《I Became a God in a Horror Game》 Chapter 1 When Bai Liu woke up, he found himself sitting in the back seat of a car. The interior of the car was narrow and cramped. Seeing the drizzle outside the window, the sky was gloomy, and he couldn''t tell whether it was dusk or night, and there was still a faint smell of salted fish lingering in his nostrils, which made him uncomfortable. There is a floating panel in front of him, on which is written - [Game Notes]. Bai Liu frowned. This is where? why is he here What is this panel? This panel seemed to be able to sense the questions in his heart, and the answers appeared on it one by one. [You are in a deadly game, and the reason why you are here is because we have detected that you have a huge desire for money after you lost your job. The desire is so strong that it meets the game opening conditions] As the words on the panel appeared one by one, Bai Liu finally recalled something. Yes, that''s right, he lost his job. And he is a person who has a strong desire for money. He has loved money to the point of abnormality since he was a child, and was even diagnosed as a patient with "money hoarding disorder" by a psychologist, who warned him that if he does not control his desire for money, sooner or later he will Will do things that are not for money. When he had a job, Bai Liu still had a certain fixed income every month so he could barely restrain his desire for money, but when he lost this job, Bai Liu fell into a kind of uncontrollable depression, and even wanted to go to work desperately. In the eagerness to hoard money, his psychiatrist said that this is a normal state of mind for laid-off social animals, and asked him to adjust himself to calm down and go out to see the world and relax. Hearing this, Bai Liu just wanted to sneer, he had no money, so when he went out, he could only see hell but not the world, okay? Bai Liu satirized the psychiatrist: "After I go out and see the world, can I become rich?" The psychiatrist exclaimed: "Of course not, you will become poorer." Bai Liu: "..." Don''t you fucking know what''s going to happen? "But after you become poorer, you will find..." the psychiatrist comforted Bai Liu, "Poor is nothing more than that, money is something outside of your body, why bother yourself in such pain?" Bai Liu asked the psychiatrist expressionlessly: "Is it painful to meet a patient like me?" Psychiatrist: "..." Painful. Bai Liu chuckled: "Why are you torturing yourself so painfully? Why don''t you resign and go for a walk?" Psychiatrist: "..." For the sake of money, I dare not go out without money. Wang cried out. After crying to countless psychiatrists, Bai Liu clapped her hands~ sighed, poverty is really the best weapon to attack human beings. It means one thousand self-injury and eight hundred others. Fortunately, this psychiatrist is free from the community, otherwise Bai Liu would be even poorer. After Bai Liu lost her job, she fell into a state of extreme anxiety and couldn''t adjust at all. In her dreams, she could dream of getting rich overnight, sitting in the pile of money and laughing happily. digits. In this irresolvable, laid-off and anxious self-conflict, Bai Liu rested his chin and dreamed when he had nothing to doif only there was a way to make money with high risks in this world, it would be great, he can die, but he wants money! He told his friend what he thought, and the friend comforted him, did you see the criminal law on your wall shelf? Bai Liu said that he saw it. My friend said, you just open a page and find one, which is a high-risk money-making job. If you work hard, you can still get on the urgent list this month. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu doesn''t want to break the law, but isn''t there a way in this world to get money quickly without breaking the law? ! A friend said that your dreams come faster. Even if it is to risk his life, he still wants moneyBai Liu was thinking about it at the last moment when he was lying on the bed dreaming, losing consciousness and being involved in this game. After the memory was over, Bai Liu looked at the floating game panel in front of him. Another line of words appeared on the panel: [Yes, it is your strong desire that started the game, and as long as you successfully pass the game, you will get everything you want] Bai Liu said without hesitation, "I want money." Regardless of his game, he just wants to make money. After a while, Bai Liu asked again: "Is your game legal?" Panel: [..legal] Panel: [You will get points for clearing the game, and the points can be exchanged for money and everything you want] Bai Liu: "What kind of game is this? What should I do to clear the level and get the points you mentioned?" Panel: [This is a horror escape game, full of ghosts, murderers, and incredible things, and all you have to do is to find out their weaknesses, complete the story of the entire game copy, and survive from them down [The copy of the game is loading.....loading complete] [Game Dungeon Name: "Siren Town"] [Level: Level 1 (Games with less than 50% player death rate are Level 1 games)] Mode: Single Player Mode [Comprehensive description: This is an exciting combination of action-oriented and puzzle-oriented games. It is very popular among players, but it seems to be not very friendly to newcomers, and the death rate of newcomers is very high] Loading player information... Loading complete Player Name: Bai Liu [Health Points: 100 (the player''s attack power drops when the health value is lower than 60, and the player dies after returning to zero)] [Physical strength: 80 (full of physical strength)] [Agility: 25 (you sit at a desk all year round, your whole body is rigid, not very agile)] Attack: 30 (Only the attack ability of female high school students hitting people with their schoolbags) [Intelligence: 89 (you are unexpectedly smart)] [Luck: 0 (You have been surprisingly unlucky all your life, if your company is going to lay off one person, that person must be you)] Skill: None (You don''t have any skills yet) [Spiritual value: 100 (Recently, you are the first player whose mental value is still full after logging in to the game)] Below the spiritual value, there is a line of small red text notes. (Note: Please ensure that the player''s mental value is higher than 60. If the mental value is lower than 60, the player will be insane. The attributes of each character panel will be cut in half. If the value is lower than 40, the player will see hallucinations that do not belong to the game. The difficulty of clearing the game is intensified. If it is lower than 20, the player will be in a state of madness, and the attributes of the attack power panel will rise sharply, killing all kinds of creatures. Players with a mental value of 0 will be completely assimilated by the instance and become a member of the monster in the instance.) [Comprehensive evaluation of player panel attributesf-level player, the lowest player, but due to the special determination of mental value and intelligence value, this rating is doubtful, and the final player level is recorded asf(?)] After Bai Liu scanned the entire character panel, looking at the question mark behind the f, he felt as if he was being mocked, so he crossed out the character panel and jumped out of a new panel. [You have logged into the small TV screen (1/100) in the rookie area, and currently no one is stopping for you, player Bailiu''s popularity value is 0, and the krypton rate is 0] Bai Liu frowned: "What is this?" Panel: [Your game progress will appear on the small screen in the newcomer area of ??the player lobby for other players to watch, but currently no one is watching your game progress, and no one is spending money on your game progress. You are currently unknown Bai Liu understands a little bit, it''s the form of a game anchor, but it doesn''t matter, his focus is on the krypton gold rate: "Someone krypton gold for me, can I get points?" Panel: [Yes] [Next game starts, good luck, new player] The panel was like a turned off TV screen, it flashed a white light in front of Bai Liu''s eyes and then disappeared. And in a certain game hall, a small screen suddenly lit up, showing Bai Liu''s clear and fair face, and there were many other screens around this screen, on which all kinds of new players collapsed in panic. face, and someone was howling and hitting the screen non-stop, as if they couldn''t accept reality and wanted to come out of it, and some people huddled up and hugged their heads, as if they couldn''t accept reality at all. And Bai Liu showed no frightened expression, he was completely different among the panicked newcomers. Everyone looked up at the bright screen that suddenly lit up again, discussing it interestingly. "A newcomer has come in, I don''t know how long it will last." "Look at the background, is it a copy of the game "Siren Town"?" "The luck of these newcomers is really bad. The death rate of newcomers in "Siren Town" is very high. Didn''t they log in a hundred last time, and there was only one left?" "It''s too difficult to randomly give newcomers a copy of the game recently, but it''s quite funny to see these newcomers run away in fright..." "Wow, you are so bad! But this newcomer will soon be so scared that his nose and tears will flow together..." "Wait!" Suddenly, a passing player approached Bai Liu''s small TV screen as if he had discovered something extraordinary. He looked at Bai Liu''s character panel attributes, and said in disbelief: "Here is a person with a spiritual value." A new player with 100 logins!" "What?!" "What!! Get out of the way and I want to see it too!" "Damn! Are the rookies all so perverted now?! The spirit value is 100?!" "The one who logged in with a spirit value of 100 is now in the top ten of the game''s overall score list." "I''ll go, potential seeds! Let me be healthy too!" Bai Liu''s small TV flickered for a moment, and a mechanical voice reported straightforwardly: [Fifty people flocked to watch the TV screen of the player Bai Liu. The player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of fledgling and unlocked the one-click three-link system] [Twenty-eight people liked player Bai Liu''s video, fifty-six people favorited player Bai Liu''s small TV, and no one charged player Bai Liu, please continue to work hard] ... Chapter 2 Bai Liu was sleeping sideways in the last row of a van, it was very crowded and narrow, it was very difficult for him to turn over, and as soon as he moved, he saw a necklace falling out of his neck. But the clothes he wears now are the same as before he entered the game, white shirt and black trousers, the typical daily wear of office workers and social animals, only this necklace is an extra thing. The necklace''s pendant is a one-dollar coin with a hole in it. After Bai Liu put his hand on it, he saw the game panel pop up. The panel is the same as before, without any extra information. This should be something like Game Manager. Bai Liu put the necklace in his clothes and put it away, he didn''t like to see this kind of destroyed coins. Bai Liu poked his head out from the back seat of the car. This is a seven-seater van. Besides Bai Liu lying in the back row, there were four other people in front. As soon as he poked his head out, someone looked at him in surprise: "Bai Liu, hey , my little sweetheart, you finally woke up!" Except for Bai Liu, these six people obviously looked like foreigners. The one who called Bai Liu''s little sweetheart was a girl with brown curly hair and big ~ wavy, red lips and brown eyes, wearing hot pants and suspenders. In an instant, the coin on the heart popped out of the panel, with character information written on it: [npc name: Lucy] [Character introduction: Your classmate, who likes boys like you very much, you guys tried sex last night, but you were too shy to face Lucy, who is ten centimeters taller than you, who is passionate and bold, so it didn''t work out (laughs)] Bai Liu''s gaze paused subtly for two seconds on [no success] and that [laugh], then quickly withdrew his gaze and fell into thinking. This game seems to trigger the npc panel information to be seen by the player himself, just like playing an online game where you need to place the mouse on it to pop up the information. The player''s eyes are now equivalent to the player''s mouse and gamepad. He thought about it, and it seemed that at least he couldn''t lose his eyesight in this game. Lucy winked at Bai Liu: "Hey, baby, did I make you tired? You have been sleeping all the way since getting in the car." When Bai Liu saw Lucy, the reminder of [No success] would pop up in his mind, because Bai Liu, who had always been single as a social animal, was in a slightly complicated mood: "..." Painlessly ended single life. He changed the topic in time, Bai Liu looked at the increasingly remote and cold scenery outside the window, and asked, "Where are we going? Why does it look so remote?" "It seems that some coward wants to run away again." A sarcastic male voice came from the front, and a tall man in tight jeans and a sports T-shirt looked at Bai Liu with disdain. About to explode, looks a lot like a football player. He looked down at Bai Liu with his arms crossed, and sneered, "It''s late, Bai Liu, even if you are a coward who wants to run away, we are already on our way to Siren Town." The panel pops up: [npc name: Andre] [Character introduction: Your rival in love, who likes Lucy but was rejected by Lucy, is very hostile to you. You made a bet with him to protect Lucy in the most dangerous place in the world to prove your love for Lucy. So the group of you drove to Siren Town, but you cried a lot before getting in the car because of your timidity, and regretted not wanting to get in the car, and he was the one who forcibly pulled you into the car] Bai Liu had seen the place name Siren Town twice in a row. He ignored Andre''s taunting at him and asked, "Siren Town, what is it?" Andre snorted again, and just about to open his mouth to continue mocking Bai Liu, a continuous whisper interrupted Andre''s ridicule: "Siren Town, the only seaside town in history where the wreckage of the siren was found. Many people in history said that they had seen the figure of the siren siren here, or heard the wonderful sound of the siren mermaid in the waves. Singing, I have also seen these strange-looking mermaids and sea-monsters feasting on human corpses on the dark reef..." "Jeff! Those are just stories fabricated by Siren Town to deceive tourists to go sightseeing!" Andre impatiently interrupted the other party''s low and fast words, but there was a flash of fear in his expression. A small boy with a thick beer bottle cap hugged the book on his chest and flinched. He seemed a little afraid of Andre, and retorted in a lower voice: "Then how do you explain, those tourists who came to Siren Town The mysterious disappearance! There were even a dozen tourists who came to Siren Town last month and disappeared completely! The police searched everywhere, and no one has seen them leave Siren Town...." Bai Liu looked at the panel. [npc name: Jeff] [Character introduction: A strong fan of unnatural creatures such as mermaids and sea monsters. After learning that Lucy and his party are going to Siren Town, they actively ask to go together, and they know the legends of Siren Town very well] Andre said: "Most of these people fell into the water and drowned by themselves. It''s normal to drown by the sea." Jeff was very dissatisfied: "The police have been organizing the salvage for a month, and they haven''t recovered any corpses. Even if they really fell into the sea, it''s not normal..." He said in a low and gloomy tone, There was also a hint of excitement, "Unless their bodies were eaten by sirens, so the police can''t salvage them..." Andre finally got angry, and he slapped Jeff on the head in anger: "Shut up! You damn four-eyed boy! Mermaid mermaid all day long! I think you look like a mermaid!" Andre hit hard, Bai Liu could clearly see that Jeff''s head hit the edge of the seat, and he hit Andre again in a dizzy way, which angered Andre again , he slapped Jeff a few times with his hands, until one of Jeff''s teeth flew out. Jeff lowered his head and picked up his own teeth and stopped talking. He looked at Andre with a very dark and hateful look, and mouthed a word very lightly. The others didn''t hear it, but Bai Liu''s hearing has always been good. He heard Jeff say: The mermaid will tear you up and swallow you, Andre Bai Liu raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say anything. The relationship between the characters of this npc is a bit complicated. It seems that it is not a day or two for Andre to beat and scold Jeff at will, and this Jeff seems to have planned a revenge plan with the "mermaid". The driver of the car was a local from Siren Town whom Bai Liu had paid for. From what Lucy had said, Bai Liu found out that he was still a rich second generation. Please, and trouble the driver to help find a local hotel. The car drove until late at night before arriving at the mysterious Siren Town. According to the drivers description, Siren Town is a small town that relies on fishing and helping to salvage sunken ships. It has always been remote and dilapidated until the new town Chang found another way to attract tourists with rumors of mermaids, and the town of Siren developed through tourism. But in the last month, there have been accidents with tourists. These tourists did not fall into the water as Andre said. Some of them disappeared in every corner of Siren Town without anyone noticing before they even had time to go to the beach, such as There was a tourist who stayed in the hotel that night, and disappeared early the next morning. The house was closed and he was not seen to go out. The bed in the room was still warm, but the person just disappeared. As a result, Siren Town, which was in the peak tourist season, was incredibly desolate, and many hotels and hotels were closed due to poor management. Siren Town is indeed very dilapidated. There are flying fences and fishing nets everywhere. The ground is covered with dried shells, seaweed, and sand. Only some hotels and hotels are well-decorated. It was already late at night when Bai Liu and the others arrived. , but there are still many pedestrians on the road. These pedestrians originally went to the beach in unison, but as soon as Bai Liu and the others drove in, these townspeople who were going to the beach stopped in unison, turned their heads, and looked directly at Bai Liu''s car. Being watched by so many people together in the middle of the night, Lucy shuddered at the sight, she screamed softly, and retracted into Bai Liu''s arms. But she was much taller than Bai Liu, and a head protruded from Bai Liu''s shoulders, it looked as if Bai Liu had shrunk into her arms. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu turned around and asked the driver: "It''s already midnight, what are these people doing at the beach?" The driver shook his head: "Recently, few people come to travel. The economy is in a downturn, so they can only fish again. If you have never fished before, you don''t know. Many valuable fish are afraid of strong light and only come out at night, so they They went into the sea at night." The townspeople looked at Bai Liu with strange eyes, their eyes glowed green like cats in the night, and there was a strange expression on their faces, as if they were laughing, but the corners of their mouths did not rise completely, on the contrary they were stiff Twitching at the corner of the mouth. They still held fishing nets and hooks in their hands, and some of them held emulsified oil lamps in their hands. They stared intently at the car containing the white willow, and their eyes moved with the car, as if they would rush up to attack the car with the fishing gear in their hands at any time. generally. "Be careful with these guys." The driver reminded, "They are short of money recently, but you are rich." Because Bai Liu, a rich second generation, spent a lot of money, the driver found the best hotel in the area for them. This hotel is so luxurious that it doesn''t match the painting style of the whole town. It is a very modern and fashionable five-star hotel painting style. There is actually a fountain pool at the entrance. There is a stone sculpture of a mermaid in the fountain pool. This mermaid is carved lifelike. Under the dim moonlight, her shiny marble skin is almost as shiny as human skin. Her long hair hangs down to cover her plump breasts, and her fish tail is erect. In the pool, she lowered her eyes, with a pitiful expression, holding a kettle in her hand. Some fake mica pearls were scattered in the kettle, and the fountain poured from the kettle and fell into the pool, making a tidal sound like ocean waves. . The driver circled the fountain pool at the entrance of the hotel and drove the car all the way to the main entrance of the hotel. Jeff suddenly screamed. He pointed to the mermaid fountain statue at the entrance of the hotel and said, "She was looking at me just now! She just moved!" Chapter 3 Bai Liu followed Zeref''s line of sight, and the mermaid statue was still looking down at the water, motionless. Andre was startled by Zeref''s yelling, and punched him viciously: "Fuck! Where did you move! It didn''t move at all! If you are so startled, I will bring you your voice Pull it out, so I can see if you still scream!" Jeff covered his head that had been punched, looked at Andre with some fear, curled himself into a ball, and whispered to himself: "She moved, she really moved... ..." Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, why are you so sure that it''s not your dazzle, but the mermaid statue that moved? This mermaid statue doesn''t have eyeballs, why are you so sure?" Do you know she''s looking at you?" This is a milky white marble mermaid statue. Although it has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead creature with eyes but no beads standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you find it?" Jeff''s voice became lower and lower, and he was a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, this statue is looking directly at our car, her eyes must be moving... " "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter from any angle I thought the person in the portrait was looking at me." "No, this kind of situation where people in the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is to say, it is impossible for statues to have such a situation." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jerf is right, the statue is indeed looking at us all the time." It''s the same as those townspeople. As soon as they came in, they started to stare at them, as if they were watching some prey that entered their hunting range. This thing should be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old book that looked like a medieval book, and slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid sculpture was soaked in the deep sea water, revealing half of its face. The eyes without carved eyeballs looked out of the photo, silently watching Bai Liu, as if about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster Name: Mermaid Sculpture (Pupa State)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: After exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book of "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back, showing that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is entirely to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed and mocked at Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, if you don''t If you are willing to prove your love for Lucy, if you are greedy for life and are afraid of death and fabricate these reasons to escape, just run away! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick~ the pee on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he laughed normally: "It''s getting late, you read it wrong, right? There are no moving statues. If there were, our town would have protected them for a long time ago. Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Mermaid statues are just a feature of our town, they are everywhere, nothing special." "Here we are, get out of the car, have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning." The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the mermaid statue in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the statue was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, looking into the water, as if it wasn''t looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid statue was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid statues on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but the expression seems to be forced to stand here Visitors are generally welcome. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small mermaid statues everywhere. There was even a life-sized mermaid statue behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. Just like what the driver said, the mermaid statues seem to be a feature of Siren Town and can be seen everywhere, but there are too many of them, from the decoration of the mermaid statues on the floor lamp to the carved mermaid pen holders at the front desk, this is no longer seen everywhere. But inseparable. And these mermaid statues all have a characteristic. Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid statues placed in different places would give him the feeling of looking directly at them, but none of these mermaid statues had eyes. It is difficult for a statue without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed marble statues of mermaids staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been roaring and ridiculing Bai Liu for being a coward, came in with goosebumps all over his body and rubbed his arms. Ruff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him anymore. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Big Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a comfortable manner, with a face as delicate as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have booked a hotel before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked up and down. Can''t tell if he''s a statue or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the statue moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh my God! You are as white as a A statue!" "Sorry." The front desk looked at them and said sorry, "I have albinism, I''m sorry to scare you, Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago, for a week, and the fee has been paid. The room card Here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he saw the four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lady Lucy who made himself [unsuccessful]. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu mockingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid statues in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid, here, there are many mermaid statues in every household, which is like a talisman for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid statue behind the front desk: "Your mermaid statues are also very rich in variety. There are all kinds of them. The one behind you looks exactly like you. It seems to be made of different materials from other statues. . In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this man and the statue. The mermaid statue behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and the expression is even more vivid and painful, even a little ferocious. The eyes of this mermaid statue stare straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk goes, it doesn''t look away, as if it is about to run out from the statue and tear up the front desk that looks exactly like itself Generally speaking, it makes people shudder, but the material looks more brittle and thinner, not as thick as other mermaid statues, and looks a bit worn out. "Yes, sir." The front desk raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid statue behind is my amulet. We will carve the mermaid to look like us. When disaster strikes, these mermaid sculpture amulets will be taken by the devil." It was mistaken for us, and helped us take the risk first." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [Amulet Statue] was obviously something different from other mermaid statues. [Player acquires new cognition"Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid statue panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid statue (chrysalis state), amulet statue (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Statue] has two different states? Bai Liu pondered slowly. The pupa is the state of the adult moth that has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state of the adult moth after it has successfully hatched. It can also be said to be the shell left behind to protect itself. As the front desk said, The statement of the shell against attack coincides.... It is estimated that this mermaid statue also has the states of [worm] and [butterfly]. These two states of Bailiu should be more aggressive than [chrysalis] and [cocoon]. The statue has no intention of actively attacking people, but it may also be [attack] in a way that Bai Liu is unaware of, such as mental pollution. He felt that the mermaid statues all over the hall were staring at the player, which was quite mentally polluted. Bai Liu handed out the room card, and Lucy lingered ~ lingeringly wanting to sleep in a room with him, but Bai Liu said [I haven''t proved my bravery for you, I don''t deserve to really own you! ] dismissed, Lucy went back very moved, and before leaving, she was very hotly preparing to kiss Bai Liu, but was stopped by the angry Andre. Thanks Andre! Hope nothing happens to Andre tonight! From the bottom of his heart, Bai Liu hoped that Andre could live a little longer, otherwise he would be really hard to parry Lucy. This girl is warm and generous and likes to be pornographic. She belongs to the type that Bai Liu will never escape today if the other party grows a few handfuls. Bai Liu feels that Lucy really wants to eat him, and Bai Liu has already been occupied by her along the way. It''s a lot cheaper, touching small hands for a while, and Bai Liu''s big legs for a while, so that Bai Liu, a miser, really wants to tell Lucy that his body is also his private property, and it costs five yuan to touch it. Bai Liu opened his room with his room card, and he stopped walking in as soon as he opened it. The npc played by Bai Liu is rich, and he booked a better room. The decorations in the room are exquisite and detailed, but the room is full of mermaids, from the lamp shape to the sculpture on the bedside table. His eyeballs seemed to move undetectably, and he looked at Bai Liu. The panel pops up: [Activate the main task: Player Bai Liu will safely spend tonight in the house, survive until tomorrow, and not be hatched - task completion reward: 20 points] Chapter 4 The system sent Bai Liu the first task, but Bai Liu''s focus was not on the task. He looked at the words [avoid being hatched] and fell into deep thought. incubation? Tsk, can those sculptures hatch them? Bai Liu silently remembered that as soon as he turned around, he saw a tall mermaid sculpture standing opposite the bed. This is what Bai Liu saw, the largest mermaid sculpture in the house, and the only one that didn''t look at him directly. This mermaid sculpture is beautiful, with a mournful expression, holding a clean mirror as tall as a person in her hand, and the graceful hands of the mermaid sculpture are the brackets supporting the dressing mirror. This is also the only mermaid sculpture in the room that does not look at Bai Liu. It looks sadly into the mirror, and Bai Liu is reflected in the mirror. It wraps its hands around the mirror, just like embracing the white willow in this mirror, which makes Bai Liu a little Uncomfortable, the eyes of the mermaid sculpture fell on the mirror, the eyebrows were drawn in, the corners of the eyes were drooping, and the tail of the fish lay flat on the ground weakly, as if crying for the person in the mirror, with a realistic and pitiful expression. Bai Liu looked at the mirror, The [self] inside showed a sinister smile like a sculpture to Bai Liu outside the mirror. Unmoved, Bai Liu covered the mirror with a white cloth. This level of horror scenes is ineffective for Bai Liu. He plays horror games in the real world and stays up all night alone for a long time. Think about all kinds of horror scenes, this kind of routine horror scene where the person in the mirror is smiling at you, Bai Liu has almost become numb and won''t feel anything. It seems that those tourists who Jeff said disappeared without a sound in the hotel and their bodies have not been found are probably hatched by these mermaid sculptures. Although Bai Liu still doesn''t know what [Hatching] is, it won''t be a good thing anyway. To be conservative, Bai Liu covered all the mermaid sculptures with white sheets in the hotel room, including the huge mirror, to block the weird and ubiquitous sight. Although it may not be useful, it is better than nothing, the most important thing The most amazing thing is that so many mermaid sculptures look at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu can''t fall asleep. When he was covering the mirror, he touched the fish tail of the mermaid statue. The touch on the fish tail was not smooth and smooth marble, but sticky and slippery like a sea fish. Bai Liu even felt the fish tail on the sculpture under his hand. The scales opened and closed slightly. Bai Liu paused, he touched the statue and smelled it, he could smell fishy smell left on his fingers, but when Bai Liu got close to the mermaid statue and sniffed it, he could only smell the incense of the hotel room, not Smell this fishy smell. Might be the smell from the car.... ...It is more likely that Bai Liu exudes that kind of fishy smell. Thinking that the mermaid sculpture can [hatch] tourists, Bai Liu frowned, feeling not very good. What can be hatched from a mermaid sculpture? Most likely some disgusting-looking fish or something like that. The word hatch reminded Bai Liu of a movie called "Mermaid in the Sewer". He had watched it two or three times for the material. Nor are there any glamorous fantasies. After driving the car in the middle of the night, Bai Liu was already tired. He washed himself briefly, then lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. His stamina had been reset to zero, and he urgently needed to replenish sleep when it was relatively safe. stamina. In the middle of the night, Bai Liu was awakened by a strange, dull dragging sound. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the white cloth that covered the mermaid statues fell down at some point, and only part of them were left to hang on these statues. Some of these statues were covered by the white cloth so that only one eye was exposed. There also seemed to be a slight change, from divine compassion to unwillingness and resentment, looking at Bai Liu motionlessly, as if blaming Bai Liu for covering them with a white cloth. Bai Liu also noticed that these statues seemed to be moving closer to him than before he went to bed, like a group of people who were about to gather at the dining table and slowly gather around his bed with their hands raised. Especially the full-length mirror mermaid statue holding a huge mirror. When Bai Liu woke up in a daze, she saw that her feet were almost touching the mirror, and the huge mirror facing the bed had moved to touch the bed. As soon as Bai Liu shrank her feet and sat up, she saw herself reflected in the mirror. [White Willow] in the mirror has pale skin like a rock, no black eyeballs in his eyes, and marble spider web patterns around his eyes. He smiled stiffly at the corners of his mouth to the one outside the mirror, but with a blink of an eye, it seemed that he had just It was Bai Liu who misread it and turned into a normal mirror image of Bai Liu. Bai Liu was silent, and he sat up, without changing his expression or beating his heart, he tied up the mermaid statues with a white cloth. In order to prevent these mermaid statues from breaking free, Bai Liu tied them tightly with hemp rope twice, then wrapped the small parts of mermaid statues in a white cloth, threw them into the closet and locked them, and pushed the big statues into the bathroom. Locking it backwards, the movement is crisp and quick like a skilled kidnapper. These things also seem to be subject to certain movement restrictions. These things did not move before Bai Liu went to sleep, and it seemed that they had to break free from the white cloth to see Bai Liu before they could move towards him. They ran around, not gathering towards the bed, but running away in all directions. After figuring this out, Bai Liu decisively decided to maximize this limit. Just when he finished all this and clapped his hands to go to sleep, Bai Liu heard the sound of a door opening and closing and the sound of tiptoe footsteps coming from the next door to him. Just as Bai Liu lay on the bed, he paused. The houses around him were all the rooms he had booked. The rooms next to him on the left and right were Andre and Jeff. In order to protect(?) himself, Bai Liu specially arranged Lucy to leave His furthest room. The sound of the door opening and closing came from the left, which is Jeff''s room. Bai Liu got up from the bed and stuck it on the door to see the scene in the corridor from the peephole. After that, he sneaked down the stairs of the hotel. Bai Liu frowned, what did Jeff stay up in the middle of the night? Just as he was about to open the door, Bai Liu saw that the doorknob of the room that Jeff had closed started to turn slowly again, as if someone was about to follow Jeff out of his room. One hotel room per person. He was the only one in Jeff''s room. It was impossible for Lucy to go to Jeff''s room in the middle of the night. Andre had a bad relationship with Jeff. It was impossible to go to Jeff in the middle of the night. Bai Liu was in her own room inside. So who is this person coming out of Jeff''s room? Bai Liu''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly realized something, and slightly moved his face away from the cat''s eyes. No one came out of Jeff''s room! Jeff''s doorknob turned until it clicked, and finally slowly opened it from the inside. Bai Liu heard the dull tugging sound he heard in the half-dream and half-awake again, as if something was kneeling It was like the sound of being dragged and walked on the ground. But Bai Liu knew how the sound came out this time. A tall mermaid statue came out of Jeref''s room. Its face was frozen and expressionless. Because it had no eyeballs and the eyes were all white, it looked lifeless. The fish tail was on the ground, rubbing against it It dragged along the deserted corridor in the middle of the night, its snow-white and thick fish tail dragged on the strong and old red carpet of the hotel, and its whole body remained motionless as it walked towards the stairs, which reminded Bai Liu of zombies. A stiff ghost that can only move forward by bouncing. .....This thing can run out of the room by itself and open the door... When the mermaid statue dragged "walking" out of Jeff''s room and walked to the stairs, it seemed to have noticed something. Its neck twisted 180 degrees stiffly, and its head turned directly on its shoulders. When he got to the back, he suddenly changed his direction and walked towards Bai Liu''s room expressionlessly. Bai Liu was startled, he quickly squatted down behind the door of his room and quickly covered himself with a white cloth, only showing a pair of eyes. After Bai Liu made sure that the door was locked and locked, she huddled in the lower right corner of the door to see what the thing was trying to do, and soon Bai Liu saw that the cat''s eye on the door had turned white and was still turning around. This thing is coming up to see the person in the door with its eyes. The thing that keeps turning is the white eyeball of the sculpture. This thing is searching for the person in the room through the cat''s eyes. This horrifying picture was projected on the big screen, and everyone waiting in front of Bailiu''s small TV stared with bated breath, almost biting their hands nervously. "Fuck, fuck, it''s scary, if I lose my mental value in the game..." "Hold on! Hold on! The death rate for newcomers in this place is extremely high!" "The monsters in Siren Town are really disgusting. It''s hard for newcomers to stay calm and find out the weakness of this thing..." The novice players on the screen around Bailiu almost reached the point where the mermaid sculpture blocked the door. Some players played faster, and the mermaid sculpture outside the door was slamming into the door. On the screen next to Bailiu, a player was whimpering and curled up beside the vibrating door with his ears folded, holding a wooden stick tremblingly in his hand, as if he was about to use it to attack. When the mermaid sculpture hit the door, he cried loudly and shrieked. Called, but no one came to save him, but the door of the player''s room shook twice, then stopped, and the mermaid sculpture outside seemed to have left. The crying player wiped away his tears, breathed a sigh of relief like the rest of his life, and stood up limply holding the door. But what he didn''t realize was that the cat''s eye on the door was still white, and a pure white stone eye stared at the people inside the house through the cat''s eye. The mermaid statue didn''t leave at all. It pretended to leave to see if there was anyone in the room. When the player stood up, a strange and stiff smile appeared on the sculpture''s face. It smiled contentedly as if it had found its prey, and the door was blocked again. It hit twice violently, and was easily broken open. The player who hadn''t reacted screamed and was crushed under the door. The mermaid sculpture dragged its heavy fish tail into the room. The smile on its face was strangely pure and strangely ferocious. It opened its hands and slowly reached out to the players who were pressed under the door. The moment the player is touched by the mermaid sculpture, it seems to be sucked by something. As if sucking the brain, the eyeballs are turned upwards, it looks like it is twitching crazily ~ twitching and rolling the eyes, white foam flows out of the mouth, the limbs are slowly curling up, the legs and legs are close together on the ground twitching, twitching and shaking, like a dog after being splashed with boiling water The tail of the fish struggled wildly, the skin became stiff and pale, around the player''s eyes appeared the gray-black marble pattern seen in the white willow mirror, and the eyeballs disappeared, leaving only the whites of the eyes covered with lines, and the corners of the mouth were stiffly upturned . [The player''s spirit value is cleared to 0 in Yizhong, completely alienated by the monster mermaid sculpture, and the game clearance fails] [Player Liu Xiaohong''s mental value is cleared to 0, and she was sculpted by a mermaid...the game clearance failed] [Player Zou Mingri... Failed to clear the game] The small TVs of the players who failed to pass the level "sizzled" and went out, and the people around these small TVs sighed. "Hey, I knew it, it might be difficult to pass the level this time, it''s too difficult..." It was only the first night, and the monsters had just met each other, and almost one-fifth of the small TVs on the TV wall in the [newcomer area] went dark, and the TV screens on the top, bottom, left, and right of Bai Liu went out, leaving him alone in the black On the screen, the face looked out the door calmly. Chapter 5 Bai Liu could hear the crisp sound of the marble colliding against the door, and the doorknob also moved twice at this time. Although the door was locked, the doorknob made a rattling noise under the vigorous twisting of the mermaid sculpture outside the door. The sound of fragile metal breaking sounded like it would be scrapped soon, and then the mermaid sculpture outside the door forcibly broke through the door, and even the door began to shake. This thing seemed to want to come in. Its dead white eyes searched around Bai Liu''s room. It seemed to find that there was no one in the room. It seemed to have left Bai Liu''s door without moving the door handle. It became silent and silent, as if the other party had left. But Bai Liu still held his breath, he remembered the dull sound that this thing would make when it moved, it would be wrong without this sound, the mermaid sculpture didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there! This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The mermaid sculpture outside the door is coming in! Some of the audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." "...Why is this so, I still have a high opinion of him, a talent with a spiritual value of 100!" "So what about a hundred, his other attributes are also very average, a dungeon like Siren Town, I don''t know anything about it, it''s the first time I entered, let alone a newcomer, I don''t know the specific weaknesses of the mermaid sculpture, and even veterans in this place will die Ah, how unbelievable it is for a newcomer to pass the level..." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of this thing. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that reminds him of the weakness of the mermaid sculpture. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he encountered the mermaid sculpture. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the mermaid sculpture move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The mermaid sculpture didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of various mermaid sculptures, looking directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid sculpture looking in the mirror, the rest of the mermaid sculptures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the sculptures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid sculpture, because the mermaid sculpture outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid sculpture. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid sculpture, which can be proved by the fact that the sculpture can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was! Bai Liu stood up abruptly, opened the door and looked directly at the mermaid sculpture. The sculpture outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid statue seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "Fuck me!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eye. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid sculpture, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will restrict the movement of the mermaid sculpture when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, these sculptures started to move, but after waking up, these sculptures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid sculpture. But there is a trap herethat is, looking at such things through mirror images will only weaken the movement speed of some mermaid sculptures, and you must look directly to completely stop the movement of mermaid sculptures. Because under the direct view of human eyes, there are two kinds of sculptures that can move, the fountain sculpture at the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid sculpture in the room. The mermaid sculpture in the fountain pool outside the hotel looks into the water, so people are looking at the mermaid sculpture through the water [Looking straight at] the mermaid sculpture. Although the mermaid sculpture is restricted and cannot move fast, it can still move slowly or even turn, so it is Turning slowly at the door, and among the mermaid statues in the room, the mirror mermaid is the fastest moving, because the mirror mermaid looks into the mirror, and people [look directly at] the sculpture through the mirror, the restriction given is limited , so the mirror mermaid runs the fastest. And the mermaid just looked at Bai Liu through the cat''s eyes, so it can move. If Bai Liu just looked directly at the mermaid sculpture through the cat''s eyes, although there will be certain restrictions, the mermaid sculpture should still be able to move. Such a short distance, through the cat''s eye, is definitely not enough to restrict the mermaid from moving and breaking in. If it is allowed to enter, the player will be pressed under the door, losing the condition of [human eyes looking directly at], the player will soon be cold. But I have to say that under such circumstances, there are indeed very few new players who can open the door to face the mermaid sculpture, and most of them are panicked. Verification, only Bai Liu, who is desperate for money and life, has this kind of calmness that even if he is not 100% sure that his inference is correct, he is still confident and calm. ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid statue panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid statue (chrysalis state), amulet statue (cocoon state)] [Weakness: Looking directly at the human eye (1/3)] [Attack method: hatching] The eyes of the mermaid sculpture are drooping, the head is slightly tilted to the right, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a hint of a smile, the fish tail is graceful, the body is white and flawless, and the posture reveals an indescribable secret beauty and divinity. Without moving, the spine-chilling desire for aggression disappeared, and he became a mermaid sculpture of great aesthetic value, standing silently in front of the stranger''s house at midnight on the seashore. [Player Bailiu earns 3 points for watching players charge, and unlocks the game store] [The points are too low to buy any items, please keep up the good work! The player charged three points, Bai Liu understood a little bit, it should be rewarded by someone who saw it, and in this unlocked product shop, all the products are black and white, and the display status is [unable to buy], he simply scanned After a few glances, I found that this commodity store has everything from daily necessities to weapons, and there are many messy things, such as [heart intact], [potion of love at first sight], this kind of weird-sounding commodity is also on sale, but Correspondingly, the price of this commodity is also very high. Bai Liu understood the sentence when he entered the game - [points can buy everything you want]. Bai Liu closed the commodity store, and looked at the mermaid sculpture that remained motionless in front of her. Now this thing is indeed not moving, but it is impossible for Bai Liu to stay up all night and confront this thing, and after this incident, Bai Liu has a new understanding of the destructive power of this thing. He looked at the stainless steel handle that was about to fall off his door. But judging from the performance of those sculptures in his room before, although this thing has huge destructive power, it seems that it can only be located by eyes, or in other words, it is only sensitive to things of the visual system, once it is covered by a white cloth, there is no way to find it Bai Liu''s location was lost, and it was difficult to find him even in the same room. In other words, the mermaid sculpture does not seem to have senses such as hearing and smell. Otherwise, Bai Liu and so many mermaid sculptures are in the same room, even by listening to Bai Liu''s breathing, it is easy to locate Bai Liu, and then unscrew Bai Liu''s head like a doorknob. With this ability to unscrew the doorknob with his bare hands, he wouldn''t be locked in the toilet closet and unable to get out. .Its really troublesome, there are still so many, its really a burden to keep them. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little evil thought in his heart - now there is a sculpture in front of him that is motionless and letting him fish, can he do some experiments on it, and experiment with what its weakness is, such as using fire? Baked it with a stick to kill it and break it up or something.... [Hint: If the player directly attacks the monster, if the monster does not die, the monster''s hatred value will remain on the player for a long time, and it will always attack the player, reducing the player''s survival rate] Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully, he smiled, a small dimple that was harmless to humans and animals appeared on the right side of his face. "Attacking it directly will cause it to hate me and take revenge on me, right..." Bai Liu said to himself, "Then if something happened to it, I can''t be blamed." Bai Liu repeated the old trick, wrapping the mermaid sculpture with a bed sheet and tying up the opening below with a rope, and then he put the mermaid sculpture at the entrance of the hotel stairs with malicious intentions. When the mermaid sculpture is invisible, it will walk around without a head. Bai Liu put the mermaid sculpture in this place to make the sculpture fall down the stairs. Under the premise of having hatred, Bai Liu would not take the initiative to break these sculptures. It would be fine if he could break them directly, but if he couldn''t break them, it would obviously cause trouble for himself. But such a large number of mermaid statues is a big hidden danger. Bai Liu only has one pair of eyes. If it is the model of a wooden man, if he is surrounded by statues in 360 degrees without dead ends, and the horizontal angle of view of human eyes is only 188 degrees at most, Bai Liu can''t do anything If he sees all the mermaid sculptures with eyes in the back of his head, then he will surely die. Bai Liu likes to do things that are more cost-effective. Although the game says that it is enough to use weaknesses to escape from monsters, he wants to know whether these statues can be directly destroyed in some way, or whether these statues have other fatal weaknesses. He doesn''t take the initiative to smash or hit the mermaid sculpture, the risk is too great for him to take. But if the mermaid sculpture fell from the stairs because of his poor eyesight, it has nothing to do with him. Bai Liu just wanted to do a small experiment to verify whether this thing could be smashed, so he retreated into the room, and the mermaid statue really moved soon after, Bai Liu was thoughtful, but in fact he was still looking at this It was a statue, but the head of the statue was covered by a white cloth. He didn''t know that Bai Liu was looking at him, so he moved by himself. This proves that [human eyes looking directly] is only an objective condition, and the mermaid statue can only stop moving if it feels that it is being looked directly at. There were so many sculptures in Bai Liu''s room, and he couldn''t keep looking at them all. Before Bai Liu woke up and had no time to look around, they stopped moving on their own initiative. So, as long as the mermaid statue [feels] being looked at directly, it will stop moving. At this level of self-awareness, these things are indeed living things, and they still have a certain degree of intelligence, although it seems that the level of intelligence is not high. The mermaid statue at the top of the stairs struggled a few times, swiped from the side of the stairs, and fell down covered with a white cloth, making a loud, dusty noise. Clapping the ashes on his hands, he clicked his tongue regretfully. He looked at the unscathed mermaid statue below who was only slightly curled up. There was not even a crack on the marble. ...It really won''t break...Physical attacks are useless... Bai Liu didn''t know that his villain-like appearance was on the small TV, which caused a lot of stunned players. "Is this guy really a rookie?! Covering the head and throwing the mermaid statue down the stairs... What kind of villain''s behavior is this... Was this rookie a kidnapper before he came in?! Or a terrorist?" "I was still nervous and scared for him just now, but now I start to sympathize with the mermaid statue who knocked on the door, it''s so miserable..." "Me too... He looks like a villain standing on the stairs looking down like this, he feels scarier than a statue..." "It''s reversed... Just now it was the mermaid sculpture that wanted to kill him, but now it''s him killing the fish sculpture, does this guy really think of himself as a player?!" "Other players want to survive the monster, but he is fine, he just doesn''t want the monster to live..." "Is this the boss''s world?" Chapter 6 Bai Liu didn''t know anything about these discussions, his attention was soon attracted by something else, he saw Jeff. Jeff was sneaking under the stairs, talking to someone, and walking back after the conversation. Jeff sneaked out in the middle of the night before, and now he came back again. Bai Liu had a good view on the stairs just now. He saw the driver who brought them here today followed by Jeff. The two seemed to be discussing something in a low voice. Jeff also handed the driver a bunch of colorful things, and told the driver a few words. If Bai Liu was not mistaken, what Jeff gave the driver should be the coins of this world. Although he was not sure, Bai Liu''s intuition about money was 100% believed by him. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Please explore the entire plot of the branch line, the reward point is 50, and the completion rate of the branch line is 15% at present] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into the collar of his shirt, took out the one dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought your group to Siren Town. The driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well. He has a criminal history such as arsonist and robbery] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Before Bai Liu and the driver had no direct contact, the driver was always sitting in the front seat while Bai Liu was sitting in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver, and the driver didn''t get out of the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never Seeing the driver''s appearance, I have never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything wrong before, but now Bai Liu came back to his senses, it seems that Jeff has been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chooses to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he wants to get off The exclamation prevented Bai Liu from making direct contact with the driver... What do these two people need to hide from Bai Liu''s little plot. But this conspiracy can be guessed based on the information currently known to Bai Liu: Jeff gave money to this driver who had a certain criminal history and asked him to do things for him. This matter is currently tentative, and Bai Liu thinks it should be revenge for Andre . When entering the town, the driver has already said that many people in this town have no source of income for a long time, so let them be careful. Before that, Bai Liu thought this was a reminder, but now it seems that the driver is proud and arrogant Admonition, and a division of prey, he is warning Jeref to show his ability, without his cooperation and protection, Jeref is easily hurt by other townspeople in this town. Of course, he is also a townsman of Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible that because of lack of money, he would do something to rob Jeref and his car. This driver seems to have done some illegal things with money, and he doesn''t seem to be well controlled, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Jeff If you don''t sleep most of the night, you have to come down to get money to the driver. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. After Jeff came back, he hesitated for a while in front of Andre''s room, and bowed his head. Unknowingly, he put down a piece of black thing, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish? Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of gloomy and white mermaid sculptures gathered in front of Andre''s room. The muffled creaking sound of the moving sculpture resounded in the corridor. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina was about to be emptied, and after Bai Liu finished all this, he lay on the bed. Go up, close your eyes, dreamless all night. When Bai Liu woke up the next day, the door of the closet and the door of the room were closed, but the door of the bathroom was about to open. Bai Liu opened the bathroom to look, and found that the mermaid statues that were blindfolded and tied by him had broken free from the white cloth, and were overlapping each other in various twisted and weird postures, moving towards the door of the bathroom. Some of the mermaid statues had enough hands. It''s the bathroom doorknob, one step away from turning it out. The poses of these mermaid statues reminded Bai Liu that when he was playing with 123 wooden figures, he suddenly turned around and saw the people behind him couldn''t control their expressions and postures. The sculpture looked like chasing after the surge in order to come out, but Bai Liu didn''t smile much. When these human-like marble sculptures are stacked in this way, the oppressive force is stronger, because their eyes are staring at Bai Liu in a small space with high density, which makes Bai Liu feel very uncomfortable, or a normal person It would be uncomfortable to be looked at by so many dead eyes. Bai Liu closed the bathroom door, he didn''t care about these sculptures anymore, and he didn''t tie them up. Because it doesn''t make sense anymore. These things are breaking free faster and faster. If no more weaknesses can be found to control this thing, it is a very cost-effective way to keep covering and tying them up. Maybe it will also exercise the ability of these sculptures to quickly untie. The moment Bai Liu opened the door, a new prompt popped up on the panel: [Player Bailiu completes the main task - spend the night in the house without being alienated, 20 bonus points] [Current balance: 23 points, items can be purchased, do players buy them? Bai Liu opened the store. He is so poor now that he can count the things he can buy with one hand. Bai Liu bought a powerful searchlight flashlight with 15 credits, and there are 8 credits left - he thought about it for a while. . I dont know if there is such a 3D holographic projection device. [Yes, one for 4 points, a promotional discount is being held, three for 8 points, do you want to buy 3? Bai Liu nodded without thinking: Yes! As a social animal short of money, two of the most unheard words in his life are definitely [discount] and [promotion]. After he bought it, he happily played with the 3D projector he bought, and the quality of the discounted projector was not bad. After Bai Liu entered his portrait and projected it, he repeatedly praised in amazement, There is no inferior texture at all, the colors are lifelike and the characters are vivid, and when you look at it in the light and dark, it is almost like a real person. Bai Liu was quite satisfied with the products she bought. But the audience who watched him were very dissatisfied, gesticulating and sighing in front of the small TV. "This newcomer wants to use the projector as a human-eyed mermaid sculpture, right? The weakness of the monster book says that you need to look directly at it with human eyes. This projector can only fool the mermaid sculpture for a while, and it won''t last long." "I actually sold a discounted projector. This thing looks high-end, but it''s useless! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a slow-selling product that no one would buy for a point! What is this newcomer thinking!" "...Yes, this projector was on sale when I came in, and now it''s still on sale after all these years..." "Fuck, the 23 points, which are currently the highest in the novice area, are all wasted, and I didn''t buy a single useful thing! Are you out of your mind!" Suddenly a player shouted in surprise in front of a small screen: "Come here!! There is a novice here who bought a flame torch! This thing beats the mermaid, he is stable!" The crowd left in front of Bai Liu''s small TV screen again, and gathered around the novice who said he had bought the right props, nodding in approval. "Yes, this is the conventional prop to break the level. This novice has a good idea." "The flame torch can be used three times. If you handle it well, he should be the only one in this group of newcomers who has cleared the level." There were only a few people left in front of Bai Liu''s small TV. [34 people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, 167 people left] [50 people canceled the likes of Bailiu''s small TV, 44 people canceled the collection of Bailiu''s small TV, 17 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV, and no one charged Bailiu''s small TV] . After Bai Liu finished playing with his props, he went out of the room and went to Jeff''s room to wake him up. Jeff obviously hadn''t slept well last night, his complexion was pale, and there were tired, tired dark circles under his eyes under his round glasses. As for the number of mermaid sculptures in Jeref''s room, Bai Liu visually inspected them, and they were similar to those in his own room, but they were different from the sculptures that Bai Liu locked up by him. I don''t know if it''s Bai Liu''s illusion, but he thinks that the sculptures in Jeref''s room look a little more realistic than those in his room, and their appearance has also become slightly similar to that of Jeref... Under the white marble case of the mermaid sculpture, there is a layer of opaque ruddy. The eyeballs seem to move in the eye sockets at any time, and the expression is comfortable and natural, like a fish that has absorbed enough water. The scales on the fish tail It was all stretched out, and there was a fishy smell in the room. Bai Liu went to the rooms of Lucy and Andre to observe again. He made a careful comparison and found that the mermaid sculptures in these rooms were indeed closer to human skin color than the ones in his room, both in terms of touch and color, and The facial features of the people living in the room began to resemble each other. Chapter 7 Lucy was sitting at the dining table, looking like she hadn''t slept well, dozing sleepily, leaning against Bai Liu. Jeff had been dozing off all morning, and now he had dark circles under his eyes, and his skin was glowing. Blue-gray, with sunken eye sockets, and he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that Andre''s pupils were a little smaller than yesterday. If there is no fishy smell. Bai Liu took out the coin and swept it at Andre. [npc name: Andre (decreased mental value, alienating)] Andre whetted his appetite, and ate the hotel''s buffet breakfast in large plates, eating Hussein like pouring it into his throat. Because this hotel is close to the sea, most of the breakfast is boiled and fried fish. Smelling a pungent fishy smell like rotten fish tails, like the smell of dead fish surrounded by flies that he smelled in the garbage dump where fishmongers threw fish in the vegetable market, Bai Liu got closer to these bright-looking fish The dish started to gag, not to mention swallowing. But both Jeff and Lucy showed expressions that these things are very fragrant. Bai Liu took out the coin and scanned it, and sure enough, the two people also showed [Alienation in progress], it should be related to the mermaid statue in the room. Not to mention Andre, the way he was eating made Bailiu a little uncomfortable, Andre chewed big mouthfuls, the wet~slippery~black fish tail patted his mouth as he chewed , Often the one in the mouth is not finished, the next one is forked and delivered to the mouth. Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork, and looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise: "Don''t you eat it, baby, the fish steak here is really delicious, even if I want to go on a diet, I can''t help but eat two!" "You really found a pretty good seaside hotel!" Lucy was about to lean over to kiss him, but Bai Liu was choked by the strong fishy smell in Lucy''s mouth, and subconsciously pushed him away. Pulling away the plate in front of Lucy, she pretended to be serious and said, "Baby, you are in good shape now, I will not allow you to lose your beauty for a fish, let''s eat some vegetarian dishes, the fish steak here is just like that." Bai Liu He hugged his chest and pretended to be arrogant and commented. Lucy was coaxed into elation. Although she was still reluctant to part with the fish steak, she obediently ate a lot of vegetable salads, and Bai Liu pretended to give Jeff and Andre a lot of salads for them to eat. He would eat Jeff Bailiu as soon as he gave it to him, and he was a little out of his wits. On the other hand, Andre saw that Bai Liu''s nose was neither nose nor eyes, so he mocked and said, "It can''t be that our rich man is short of money, right? Before we came here, we talked big and we come here with full board and lodging. Now we can''t bear to give up even a piece of fish steak." Let''s eat, Lucy, and look, here''s your mean boyfriend!" Lucy immediately cursed angrily: "Andre! If it wasn''t for Bailiu, do you think you can come to this kind of hotel to eat this kind of high-end fish steak! You can''t even live in it! Look at how much you eat, if If Bai Liu doesn''t pay you, you won''t be able to get out of this hotel at all!" "Lucy!" Andre roared, but Lucy looked up at Andre without giving in, and Andre had nothing to do with the woman he liked, so he turned around and was about to vent all his anger on Bai Liu On the head, the wide palm is about to lift Bai Liu''s back collar as soon as he opens it. Andre is obviously a very violent type, and he will never use his brain if he can do it. Amidst Lucy''s screams, Bai Liu wiped her mouth unhurriedly, looked at Andre, and smiled: "If you still want me to pay for you, you''d better not touch me." Andre''s hand stopped in mid-air, his nostrils expanded and contracted like a cow, and he let out a rapid and violent breath. He looked at Bai Liu with red eyes, and threatened fiercely: "You can''t do what we bet at night." If so, I must make you look good, a piece of trash who is so short that you can''t even get women!" His eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to have been dizzy from the anger that rushed straight to his forehead, but he couldn''t do anything to Bai Liu, after all, he still expected Bai Liu to pay for him, and at this time, a broccoli flower was bowing its head to eat Jeref''s plate accidentally rolled out and onto Andre''s shoe. Andre was like a balloon that was inflated to the limit and then punctured by this broccoli flower, and his anger leaked out uncontrollably~ Before he could say the apology from Jeff''s mouth, his backhand was He slapped Jeff on the back of the head with all his strength, knocking his head on the plate, and vomited out what he had eaten in the morning. "You stained my shoes! You disgusting guy!" Andre seemed amused when he saw Jeff vomiting, and he snorted a laugh from his nasal cavity as he found some psychological balance, and gave another Jeff kicked, and after wiping off the negligible oil stains on his shoes on Jeff''s pants, Andre said again, "But I don''t care about the trash who can''t fight back. It''s clean, get out of here." Lucy helped up the dizzy Jeff, and she yelled hysterically at Andre: "You are too much, Andre! You are too much for Jeff!" Bai Liu didn''t care about the two quarreling, his eyes were focused on Jeref''s vomit, the fish fillet with a golden shell, after being chewed and spit out by Jeref, the section turned out to be blue-black like a dead fish, with stains on it. It looked like something like a wriggling saprophyte, moving around. This kind of rotten dead murloc cannot be eaten at all. Bai Liu remembers that fishmongers in the vegetable market will use this kind of dead fish to feed large fish. Bai Liu remembers that a fishmonger told him that the bigger the saprophytic fish, the more he likes it. Eat dead fish. The driver came to pick up Bai Liu and the others after Bai Liu''s breakfast. [Main quest: Visit the Siren Museum, reward points 50] [Main task: Participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, reward points 50] The Siren Museum and the Mermaid Fishing Convention, which sounds like two attractions. Bai Liu pondered for a while, and just wanted to ask the driver what these two are. This driver is not only Bai Liu''s driver, but also a part-time job as Bai Liu''s local tour guide when they visit Siren Town, but Jeref suddenly jumped into the gear Standing between Bai Liu and the driver, she lowered her head and said nothing, her pale and thin cheeks were sunken, and there were blood stains from Andre''s beating on her mouth, her teeth were clenched~ and she trembled slightly. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. From yesterday until now, Jeff seems to have been trying his best to avoid contact with the driver. This is not normal. Bai Liu''s fingers unconsciously turned the coin in his heart, and the coin flipped back and forth on the back of his finger. This was a common posture Bai Liu used to think about things. The feeling that money was in his hands, even a dollar, would make him Feel calm and happy. Without any other information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff''s target should be Andre. It''s normal for Andre to have contact with the driver. It is necessary to isolate so deliberately. There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate Bai Liu from the driver, and this reason, Bai Liu thought about it, it should be money. Seeing how he dressed and being bullied by Andre on campus, Jeff obviously doesn''t look like a rich character. Andre is also very bullying and fearless. Although he is not forgiving to the rich Bailiu, he does not take any practical actions, while he beats and scolds Jeff when he does it. From this point of view, the family situation should be better than that of the wealthy Bailiu. Not as good as Bai Liu, not even Andrei. And last night, Jeff gave the driver a seemingly large amount of money, and Bai Liu could reasonably suspect that Jeff took the money that Bai Liu asked him to hire drivers and tourists to hire the driver to take revenge on Andre, that''s why He has been guilty of not letting the driver contact Bai Liu. But last night Jeff had already paid the driver a sum of money. It stands to reason that the transaction has been almost completed, and the work of the driver and the tourists has been performed very well on the surface. Bai Liu did not express any Doubt, generally speaking, Jeff should breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to isolate him and the driver so painstakingly, which will arouse Bai Liu''s suspicion on the contrary. This kind of guilty conscience doesn''t seem like things haven''t been implemented yet. But it''s also possible that Jeref is just cautious and timid, and doesn''t let his guard down if he doesn''t succeed in doing things. After all, Jeref''s side plot is called "Bloody Conspiracy", and it''s completely understandable for Bai Liu to be careful about this kind of plot that will kill people as soon as he hears it. I just don''t know when Jeff will choose to attack Andre, but for now, Bai Liu still wants to focus on the main task. Bai Liu talked to the driver: "Driver, are there any attractions in Siren Town?" "Attractions?" The driver thought for a while and said, "For our tourists, the must-sees are night fishing and museums." After hearing this answer, Bai Liu said in his heart that it was true, and he raised his eyebrows: "Fishing and museums? Are there any special features?" "Of course there is. We are Siren Town." The driver turned his head, and it was the first time that Bai Liu saw the driver''s appearance at close range from the front of the car. suffocate. Not out of fear, but out of wonder. The driver looks so strange. There are so many white parts of this person''s eyes, so many that the eyeballs are only the size of a fly. Following the words in the whites of his eyes, the eyeballs are shaking restlessly everywhere, as if he can''t control the eyeballs that are about to disappear and escape from his eyes. The driver''s skin was also pale to the point of being opaque. While driving, he was still biting the fish steak sandwich in his hand. The cross-section of the fish steak that was bitten off was a putrid green-black color, as if it was made of moldy fish, but the driver ate it with relish. His teeth were stained green and black, and he smiled at the white willow with a slightly abnormal curvature. Chapter 8 Bai Liu smelled a strong fishy smell coming from the front row the whole time he got in the car. He always thought it was from Andre, because this man had eaten a lot of rotten fish steaks in the morning, but he didn''t expect it to be from the driver. Then the fishy smell he smelt in the car yesterday is probably also from this person, but compared with today, it is completely out of the same concentration category. Today, the fishy smell on the driver''s body is much stronger. Bai Liu covered her nose, looked at the driver left and right, thinking in her heart... this driver...should be a monster too. warn! ! Player identification error! This npc is not a monster! Cannot enter monster book! Just in a state of alienation! [The player''s identification is wrong, the npc''s trust in the player is extremely low, and it may act aggressively towards the player] The driver slowly took a bite of the sandwich in his hand. His shaking eyes looked at Bai Liu for a while, and suddenly he said in a nasty tone: "...Do you think the smell on me is disgusting?" Bai Liuxin said yes, but denied it categorically: "No." "The way you look at me is like looking at a monster, heh, damn arrogant rich man." The driver said gloomily, then turned his head to eat, and ignored Bai Liu''s question. Tsk, it''s a bit tricky, it makes it much more difficult for Bai Liu to obtain information, and it''s impossible for him to forcefully question the driver, the panel has already prompted that the driver will be aggressive, behave, and behave towards Bai Liu. Bai Liu rolled her eyes and coaxed Lucy to ask the driver. The driver snorted, but still answered Lucy''s question. "The attractions in Siren Town are of course related to mermaids." The driver smiled a little, and his eyeballs were swaying in their sockets. You don''t know who he is looking at or talking to, "our Fishing is not an ordinary fish, there are special mermaid fishing activities, which are only held at night, and our museum is not an ordinary museum, we will make wax sculptures of the mermaids caught and put them on display in the museum , the first mermaid skeleton we caught was placed in the museum. "Mermaid fishing?" Bai Liu asked back, "Did you really catch mermaids?" The driver ignored Bai Liu, and after Lucy asked again, the driver answered. The driver smiled meaningfully: "Yes, although except for the first mermaid which was very beautiful, all the mermaids caught later were of low quality and incomplete shape, but they are indeed mermaids." Andre suddenly snorted contemptuously: "It''s just a gimmick, don''t you really believe it?" Jeff opened his mouth to say something, but closed his mouth again, but his eyes clearly wanted to say that there are mermaids, probably because he was beaten up by Andre this morning, and he didn''t dare to refute, but Lu Xi was different. She looked at Andre with a very dissatisfied look, and then said loudly, "I believe it! How about Bai Liu?" She turned her head and looked at Bai Liu angrily. "Seeing is believing." Bai Liu said lightly, "You will know it after watching the fishing activities at night." Andre doesn''t know how to hate Lucy, but he can''t wait to laugh at Bai Liu every word: "I hope some people don''t just watch the fishing activities at night and just run away crying." He said, There was an evil smile full of mischief on his face, and his eyes flicked from Bai Liu, "If you fall off the board of the boat yelling and are caught by these fishermen as mermaids and made into sculptures, we will definitely not Will save you, but we''ll come to the museum to see your sculpture, oh, poor White Willow." Andre shrugged hypocritically, still smiling maliciously, as if he had seen the white willow falling into the water being made into a sculpture. Bai Liu reacted for a moment, remembering that he and Andre had a bet at night to prove that he was a brave person. He got the specific content of this bet from Lucy this morning. Andre and Bai Liu want to rent two canoes to drift overnight on the Siren Sea at night. Whoever can''t stand the return voyage first is a coward, and whoever doesn''t deserve to have Lucy. Lucy herself doesn''t want to have this bet, but what The role played by Bai Liu must be Tie Tie. In the horror game with "Mermaid" as the core, the sea at night is undoubtedly the scariest place. Bai Liu would never go here with a person who has a strong mind and obviously has no good intentions for him when he is not clear about the specific situation. In such a place, Bai Liu has no doubt that if Andre meets his boat on the sea, he will overturn his boat and let him fall into the sea. But Bailiu can''t water. To a certain extent, things like the mermaid siren and the sea monster are far less terrifying to Bai Liu than the sea itself. As long as he falls into the sea, he doesn''t need anything. The deep and dark sea water can strangle him by the throat in a few minutes , took away his oxygen, and finally smothered him to death in the dark and cold sea water. This kind of powerless death disgusted Bai Liu, and he had no right to struggle. Bai Liu would not approach the sea area unless necessary, his expression betrayed his rejection of this so-called gambling activity, Andre mocked and laughed presumptuously: "Look, look, this is our young master, except for the money What else do you have better than me? You dare not even go to sea." Bai Liu nodded sincerely and happily: "I have nothing but money." But having money is enough to make him feel satisfied, even if it is a virtual set of coins, he is also very happy. Andre: "..." Why does this person have a praised expression? Andre sneered: "Then you don''t mean to give up Lucy?" Just as Bai Liu was about to show off with Andre that he didn''t want to go to this death-defying activity, the coin on his chest vibrated, and a task prompt popped up: [Trigger side quest [Ship of True Love], please player Bai Liu complete the bet before leaving Siren Town, beat Andre in the bet, reward 100 points] Bai Liu: "..." There are so many points rewards of one hundred! The desire for money instantly defeated the fear of water, Bai Liu replied calmly: "No, I will go, I must beat you." Lucy hugged Bai Liu emotionally: "Oh, baby, we must live together after you come back and have a pleasant night." There was a very explicit hint in her words, and her hand ran along the area between Bai Liu''s legs. The gap slid upwards, and even gave Bai Liu a wink. Bai Liu silently took Lucy''s hand away, he suddenly thought of something. ....Wait, "The Boat of True Love" doesn''t mean what he thought, right? After he finished surfing on the boat, will he come back and surf on the bed with Lucy... This kind of European and American-style horror games do often design this kind of plot, that is, let the hero eat the heroine before the final horror ending, which is a kind of welfare, but as a game designer, Bai Liu has never I feel that this kind of benefit design is not tempting. The final rewards he gives are usually a lot of money. This may be one of the reasons for the game he made. He just wants to decline this benefit now. ... Not only does he have to risk falling into the sea, but he also has to bear the risk of being taken advantage of by Lucy when he returns. This kind of double loss transaction makes Bai Liu feel depressed at a loss, but Bai Liu dare not break away from the role framework directly. Lucy, let me break up with you. I may not be able to succeed with you in my life. This is likely to reduce the character''s trust in him. Lessons learned from the past, the driver''s trust in him has declined. Obviously, there is a lot of hidden information in these characters. If he does something that breaks the character or makes a mistake, Bai Liu is likely to be rejected by these characters, thus missing some key information. But is it possible that he really wants to drive [The Boat of True Love] with Lucy? Bai Liu fell into deep thoughtforget it, let''s talk about it when the time comes, anyway, he didn''t succeed the first time, and it''s normal if he doesn''t succeed the second time, even if he can succeed, he can pretend not to succeed... After Bai Liu readily accepted his impotence setting, he looked at Lucy with a kind of eyes that looked at sisters (not), and felt that this girl was much more pleasing to the eye. The driver turned his head: "Go and see our museum first during the day, and there will be mermaid fishing activities at night." The whole group agreed, and the driver drove the car around a beach. Bai Liu saw a lot of sun-dried wrecks on that beach. Some of the broken mermaid remains that came up were discarded on the beach because they were too broken, and some of the less broken ones were poured into sculptures and wax figures and put in museums. Bai Liu did see a lot of huge fish tail bones and some white human skulls on the beach. These things were scattered messily on the beach, and there were a few nets drying beside them. Some fishermen came out to clean them up. Bones and Net, raised their heads and looked at Bai Liu and the others. Bai Liu hadn''t noticed the faces of these townspeople at night before, but now he saw them during the day... These townspeople look very strange, and they have a weird resemblance to the driver, but they are even more curious and inhuman than the driver. The whites of their eyes are very white, so white that it is abnormal, but the pupils are only the size of soybeans, swaying aimlessly in the eye sockets. The distance between the eyes is very wide, and the eyes seem to grow on the sides of the face like ears. It is very similar to the catfish in Bailiu''s impression. There are also gray-black marble patterns around their eyes, which spread from around their eyes to their necks, and their movements are extremely slow when they walk in the sun. If it''s wrong, there seem to be some green scales growing on the insteps of their feet that will not fall off. They looked at the passing Bai Liu''s car with a frozen and silly smile like a child smelling food. Lucy was also frightened by the appearance of these fishermen, she muttered softly: "They look so strange." The appearance of these fishermen is much stranger than that of the driver. Compared with people, these fishermen look more like... some kind of strange deep-sea fish. The driver swallowed the last mouthful of the sandwich that exuded a strong fishy smell, and smiled with black teeth covered in surimi: "Really? We all look like this here, maybe because we eat all kinds of fish, which is not healthy. " Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, he felt that these townspeople looked like monsters, but he stopped halfway through the thought. The driver misidentified, Although the townspeople and drivers are obviously quite inhuman, the driver cannot be entered into the [Monster Book]. This monster townsman who is similar to the driver also has a probability of not conforming to the monster settings in the game. If so many townspeople''s hatred value is aroused , that''s no joke. But Bai Liu was not so stupid as to really think that this group of strange-looking townspeople were no longer monsters. Not a monster There are two possibilities: The first: really not. The second type: It may be that it has not met a certain standard for the monster book to be judged. This "Siren Town" has a very peculiar setting, which can be [hatch] and [alienation]. In the state of transformation, so it seems so nondescript. As for the results of these two states, Bai Liu didn''t know. He guessed that it might be a monster, but he needed to verify it. Bai Liu slowly shifted his gaze to Andre who was sitting in front of him. It''s not that he couldn''t save Andre last night. But for him, for an npc like Andre who is aggressive towards him, death is more valuable than survival. Andre watched the driver suck~suck his finger with relish, and swallowed his saliva with straight eyes. He scratched his itchy cheeks irritably, and his appetite was uncontrollably high. Andre looked at Bai Liu sitting behind him from the rearview mirror of the car with resentful eyes. Bai Liu is so rich, why doesn''t he even let him eat a few pieces of fish fillet? Now he is so hungry that when he sees what is in the driver''s hand, he can''t help but want to grab it to eat, but the driver eats so fast, Andre Before he had time to move, the driver had already finished eating and was touching his belly with a look of intoxication. Andre''s throat rolled, watching the driver lick the fish mince from the corner of his mouth deliciously, the saliva in Andre''s mouth continued to secrete, and he recalled the moist, smooth and extremely attractive taste of the fish fillet again, he had never Had such a delicious fish steak. No, it''s not just the fish steaks, all the fish here are cooked so deliciously that he can''t stop eating them. The driver sighed contentedly: "It''s delicious, only the fish in Siren Town is so delicious." Lucy also praised: "Yes, I have never eaten such a delicious fish, it is so fresh." "No, it''s not fresh. The secret of delicious fish in Siren Town never lies in its freshness. Even this kind of fish is not delicious when eaten fresh. It needs to be marinated and specially treated to be delicious." The smile on the driver''s face changed. It became weird, "What you eat is a very special kind of fish, a fish that is not found in other places, and a fish unique to Siren Town." Lucy asked curiously, "What fish?" Driver: "Mermaid." Chapter 9 There was silence in the car, and everyone''s expressions became strange. Lucy laughed in embarrassment, and Andre sneered. The two obviously didn''t believe what the driver said about eating merman. Jeff still kept his head down, only Bai Liu looked calm. The driver drove the car in front of a building smoothly and steadily: "The museum is here, get out of the car." After everyone got out of the car, the driver said: "You visit first, just call me in the evening, I will pick you up to see the mermaid fishing activities." After he finished speaking, he drove away. Bai Liu got out of the car and looked around. In front of him was a building that was so tall that he had to tilt his head up to be parallel to the ground to see the top. There were a few English flowers on the top. Bai Liu translated it and called it Siren Museum. [Scene Unlock - Siren Museum] The painting style of the entire museum is the deep color of the sea, and the top is supported by a few thick granite columns. Standing at the door, Bailiu can see many silhouetted mermaid statues, which are faintly displayed inside. The decoration of the Siren Museum looks very new, but the outer wall is still a bit worn out. It is the kind of red wall with bricks stacked on top of each other. There are many old newspapers with missing persons posted on it, and the white willow will be glued to it when the wind blows. face. Bai Liu took off the old newspaper from his face, and what caught his eyes was a bold and bold notice[Police Notice: Twelve people disappeared in Siren Town this month. Personnel notified the police in time, please pay attention to safety when traveling in Siren Town, do not play with large fish, and be careful not to fall into the water] There are twelve black-and-white photos posted below, and the people on them all have happy smiles as if they just came to Siren Town for a trip, but the smiles of the people on the newspaper, through the yellowed old newspaper, fell into Bai Liu''s eyes, There is an indescribable weirdness. After Bai Liu carefully read the whole newspaper, he was about to put the newspaper away and put it in his bag. After folding it twice, Bai Liu suddenly felt that the folded feeling was not right, it was a bit too hard. As a newspaper, even if it is dried and brittle by the sea breeze, it shouldn''t have such a hard texture... as if it is not just a piece of paper. Looking at the cross-section of the newspaper, Bai Liu found that the cross-section was indeed very thick, but there were no traces of multiple sheets. The main reason was that the newspaper had been blown so hard that even if there were multiple sheets, it could not be easily seen. Bai Liu He frowned, put the newspaper away in his arms, and decided to find some warm water to scald it after entering the museum, to see if the newspaper had multiple layers and could be separated. [Trigger the side mission - find the hot pool in the museum, separate the glued newspapers, reward 10 points] The keeper of the Siren Museum is an old man suffering from cataracts. His eyes are cloudy and white, but the miracle is that there seems to be no major problem with people. As soon as Bai Liu and the others walked in, the old man quickly turned his head Moving over, the keeper''s eyes were blank, but there was a formal polite smile on his aging face, and Lucy let out a small exclamation when he quickly approached this way. The keeper looked strange and sighed: "It''s been a long time since no one came here... Since there were accidents last month, there have been no tourists coming to the Siren Museum, and no new mermaid sculptures have entered the museum for a long time." Upon hearing this, Bai Liu asked the museum keeper, "Why haven''t new mermaid sculptures entered the museum for a long time? Does this have anything to do with the absence of tourists?" "Of course there is." The keeper''s tone became agitated, and he even waved his stiff old arms and legs, "Without tourists, we seldom do such time-consuming and labor-intensive large-scale activities as mermaid fishing. After fishing, we have no way to make mermaid sculptures and put them in the museum. "Has there always been a steady stream of mermaid sculptures entering the Siren Museum?" Bai Liu immediately realized a problem, "Is the capacity of this museum limited? If you keep adding new sculptures, you won''t be able to put many sculptures in there." . "No." The keeper had a weird smile on his lips, his white eyeballs rolled in his eyes, and he aimed at Bai Liu, with a mysterious tone, "These mermaid sculptures will leave this museum, the Siren Museum will never be full , because as many sculptures come in, so many mermaid sculptures will leave. Bai Liu raised her eyebrows subtly, and continued to write: "Then where did these mermaid sculptures go after they left the museum? Will these sculptures be thrown back into the sea?" The keeper stopped talking, as if he felt that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, but Bai Liu asked sharply: "After the tourists come, what then?" "Nothing will happen." The keeper whispered to himself, "You will have a pleasant holiday in Siren Town, and then leave here." Ask again, but the guard is unwilling to speak again no matter what. After Bai Liu asked where the hot water in the museum is, he gave up the routine. He took the ticket and walked in with a group of people behind him. Siren Museum. As soon as he entered, Bai Liu saw a golden lacquered statue standing at the door. It was a humanoid sculpture wearing a suit and a hat. It was completely different from the mermaid sculptures that Bai Liu saw. The official smile is a statue of a majestic middle-aged man standing on a black stone platform, waving to the tourists who come in. The lighting in the museum is very dim, and the light falling from the top casts unclear shadows on the statue''s face, making the polite smile on the statue''s face weird. Some explanations for the statue were engraved on the black stone platform, and Bai Liu leaned over to look at itthis is the sculpture of the mayor of Siren Town, which was completed when the Siren Museum opened. On the stone platform, some very exaggerated tones were used to highly praise the mayors contribution to Siren Town, what was the development of tourism after the salvage of the mermaid skeleton, and what supported the construction of the very interesting Siren Museum , making the entire backward seaside siren town thriving. Carved on the stone platform-Mayor Harris has the same unconditional love for every villager in Siren Town as he has for his own children Bai Liu was watching seriously, and Jeref, who had been silent all the way, suddenly leaned on Bai Liu''s side: "Do you believe there are mermaids? Do you think the above mentioned things about Siren Town are true?" Of course not all of them. This kind of thing that is specially built to promote the development of tourism in the museum, although it looks very serious, but it is almost enough to have a third of the truth. Most of it is false information fabricated by the local area and used to hype it. Gimmicks to attract tourists. But this is a horror game. Bai Liu: "I think it''s true." Andre hugged his chest and snorted heavily, as if mocking the convinced Jeff and Bai Liu, and followed Jeff into the museum. Bai Liu and Lucy were supposed to be together, but Bai Liu wanted to go to the hot water room to separate the wet newspapers, so she asked Lucy to go shopping alone. After Lucy expressed her regret, she said that she would wait for Bai Liu in the exhibition hall, so she went shopping curiously, and Bai Liu went to the hot water room that the keeper said. Chapter 10 The keeper said that the hot water room that Bai Liu was going to was a bit remote, and some of the lamps were broken, so he was told to be careful, there were many mermaid statues piled up randomly over there, be careful not to bump into the statues, the keeper said this When there is a hostile expression on his face. White willows shuttle among the marble columns. These marble columns in the museum are as wide as two or three people hugging each other. They are located in the center of the road, and a mermaid sculpture is placed on both sides of the road at a distance. These sculptures have different shapes. , The tail of the fish landed on the ground, and there was no emotional expression on the face. Bai Liu found that almost all of these sculptures were looking out of the window. ..It looks like these mermaid sculptures are trying to get away from here. And the hot water pool is at the end of this long corridor. I dont know who opened it. Walk in the mist on a sea, surrounded by merman swaying below the surface. After Bai Liu walked a few steps, he found the mermaid sculptures on both sides of the road, their heads were looking out of the window, their necks slowly twisted and deflected, and their expressionless faces began to look at him, and the mermaid sculptures on both sides, front and back, were all At a subtle speed that is not easy to be noticed, it is moving closer to the white willow in the middle. The spacious, deep and tall European-style building is dark and opaque, and the footsteps of tourists who come alone step on the smooth ground without any haste. Changing their posture and expression to get closer to him, faint smiles appeared on the faces of the mermaid sculptures who were originally empty and dead, and the tails of the fish dragged traces of dust on the ground. life. They are so pale, so flawless, like a group of ghosts who have been frozen in this place and can only move slowly. Bai Liu silently counted the number of these mermaid statues in his heart, and looked back at these things following him from time to time to control their moving speed. But there are too many statues here, usually he stares at the mermaid statue behind him, and when he turns his head, there is a mermaid statue in front of Bai Liu with a full and pitiful smile on his face, and he can''t wait to stretch out his hands to him , can immediately strangle his neck. Bai Liu has calculated the moving speed of these things, and they basically move and turn around at a certain point, and use the cylinder to deliberately bypass these things, so as not to let them form a circle. Although these things feel very threatening, Bai Liu After dealing with them several times, I found that the movement speed and intelligence of these things are not particularly high. The more troublesome point is that they cannot be destroyed and there are a large number of them. Once a siege battle is formed, it will be difficult for him to escape. The closer these mermaid statues were to him, Bai Liu discovered that these statues began to slowly turn into a living thing from a state close to a dead thing. These mermaid sculptures looked similar to Bai Liu''s eyes, but the common faces of European and American sculptures produced on the assembly line began to change. The closer they were to Bai Liu, the more the faces of these mermaid sculptures resembled... Bai Liu. Yes, the faces of these mermaid sculptures are more and more like Bai Liu''s own face, and from the stagnant faces, they all show a strange smile with an overly wide arc, moving towards Bai Liu with teeth and claws. Bai Liu finally reached the hot pool that the keeper said. The faucet on the yellowed and old sink was covered with rust-colored spots, and it was not known whether it was blood or some kind of rust. The rectangular iron pot for boiling hot water stood above the faucet, making the piercing sound of boiling water steam. Amid the sound of water rushing, he calmly put the newspaper in his arms into the sink, and then turned his head. A group of mermaid sculptures with different shapes and faces that are 80% or 90% similar to Bai Liu stood in several rows behind Bai Liu, densely packed, blocking the way Bai Liu left to be airtight. They bowed their heads, the dim light of the museum cast a haze on their beadless eyes, and the corners of their mouths wore weird, split-jawed smiles, which were obviously malicious, but in their marble sculptures On the pure white and beautiful face, there is an indescribable sense of love like God loves the world. These mermaid sculptures look at the white willow standing in front of the pool with deep eyes and greedy, and the white willow is looking at these things. The feeling of being surrounded by dozens of yourself. These group of things are hunting him. Bai Liu thought, just now I said that this group of things have low IQ, and they didn''t have the consciousness to hunt him down, but he didn''t expect this group of things to learn to surround him without a teacher after a while. The ability to learn is amazing. Bai Liu looked directly at the group of things peacefully. The hot water behind him had already overflowed from the sink, but he didn''t turn his head, or he couldn''t turn his head. Once Bai Liu turned his head, the group of things would definitely rush up immediately, and he couldn''t blink. , this group of things will definitely rush up in the blink of an eye. He reached behind his back and turned off the faucet, the hot water overflowing on the ground evaporated ~ water vapor, the water droplets fell from the edge of the pool, making a ticking sound that made the heart beat faster, and newspapers floated on the warm pool. Bai Liu blinked, and the mermaid statues moved an inch forward, their faces becoming more and more ferocious, but Bai Liu didn''t seem to see them, instead he looked at their faces and rubbed his chin thoughtfully, talking to himself. "Hatch, do you mean that? The closer you get to me, the more it looks like me... so the thing that hatches in the end has a high probability of looking the same as me... Well, the fishy smell on my body became a little heavier when these mermaid sculptures approached , so I will also be affected when hatching, are those townspeople also hatching?" He was not in a hurry here, but the players watching in front of his small TV were not as calm as Bai Liu, they were all sneering. "It''s time like this, and I''m still analyzing and pretending to be aggressive. I see what he''s going to do with a bunch of useless projectors. Is he going to show a movie to the mermaid?" "Tsk tsk, the spirit value is one hundred, I thought it was awesome." "It''s too good. I played games better than him for the first time. It''s a waste to spend points to buy a 3D projector." There was another exclamation from the side: "The novice player with the torch has broken through! Come and see!" On a small TV screen two blocks away from Bailiu, a male player held a flaming torch, gritted his teeth and waved it towards the mermaid sculptures surrounding him, while waving, he was still yelling loudly: "Go!" Go! If you don''t want to be burned to death, go away!" The mermaid sculptures gradually retreated, and cheers erupted in front of the small TV: "I said this player can do it, choose the right props. One of the weaknesses of the mermaid sculpture is photophobia. The flame torch is the best prop. It''s fine, it''s charged!" "Like it, his panel force value is also very good, and if he develops well in the later stage, he may be able to be listed on the rising star list." "Hey, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have charged the guy next door for nothing, wasting points, this is a serious seed player..." The likes of Bailiu''s small TV dropped to single digits, and there were still a few viewers in front of Bailiu''s TV, but they didn''t come to cheer and encourage Bailiu, they just came to watch the newcomer''s death and exit. Seeing Bai Liu on the TV unhurriedly taking out the three discounted 3D projectors from his pocket, the few remaining viewers couldn''t help laughing. "He actually took it out, what is he going to do?" "The torches next door looked very exciting, and they all faded away in one go." These mermaid sculptures approach silently until the tails of the fish are attached to Bai Liu''s toes. They stand tall and surround Bai Liu in a small dark space. Dozens of dead white marble sculpture hands stretch out from all directions, Trying to capture the prey of the white willow, Bai Liu calmly threw the 3D projectors to the back of the sculpture, one on the left and one on the right, and then pressed the switch with a smile. A vivid Bai Liu projection jumped out of the three sculptures, smiling like him Then, three projections and a white willow guarded the four sides, still moving forward. The mermaid sculptures hesitated for a few seconds, and all of them stopped. But the audience is still a mocking face: "Although the mermaid statue''s IQ is not high, it can''t tell the difference between real people and projections, but direct viewing with non-human eyes is ineffective. The projected human eyes can fool them for a while, but they will be exposed after a long time. Wait for gg, you idiot." A spectator who had just recharged the torch player with a lot of power points sneered: "And the strong flashlight he bought is just that one. Although it can drive back the mermaid, it is not as deterrent and offensive to the mermaid sculpture as the torch , You can''t get out of this encirclement with a flashlight, unless the player can get four lights in all directions, otherwise he will die." As soon as he finished speaking, the mermaid sculpture retreated a little, and sure enough, it stopped moving. Standing outside the light/looking at Bai Liu gloomily from a distance, it seemed that Bai Liu''s projection was fake, and he was eagerly preparing to move forward Come. The audience: "Look, I said it will be like this. Although the flame torch is a consumable product and can only be used three times, the flashlight is a long-lasting product and seems to last for a long time, but the attack power of the flashlight is not enough at all. If there are multiple flashlights It can also force mermaids back, but novice players who have just entered the game simply cannot afford to buy more flashlights, so the consumable and highly offensive items such as flame torches are the best solution..." Before the audience could finish speaking, he looked at the small TV screen and stopped his analysis in a daze. The three projections on Bailiu''s side also took out a strong flashlight and pointed it at the mermaid sculpture like Bailiu, and the four Bailiu took out their flashlights and aimed at the mermaid sculpture in the middle, as if they were about to fire some shells. Bai Liu smiled: "One is really not enough, but four should be enough." Chapter 11 Four intense beams of light radiated fiercely at the mermaid sculpture from four directions, and for a moment Bailiu''s small TV screen was much brighter than the one next to it, and the screen became pure white and glaring, making it impossible to look directly at it. Under the strong beam of light, the mermaid sculptures stiffly raised their hands, preparing to block their eyes. The eyes of the sculptures were even a little blank by the strong light of the flashlight. Curled up, like a poor criminal surrounded by the police, huddled in the center of the strong light, and even a mermaid sculpture tried to bury its head in its arms. And Bai Liu squatted in front of this group of sculptures like a big devil, and said with a smile: "Hey, I guessed right, you guys are really afraid of light." The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." Are you a villain! ! ! "I''m going!!! Get a new usage of 3D projection!!" "...I''m convinced, how did this person think of using a 3D projection to record the image of himself holding a strong flashlight, and then project it to deal with the mermaid sculpture." "Damn, the 3D projector is a slow-moving item in my hands, but it is a replicator in the hands of the boss. The weapon is doubled and can be used repeatedly." "I watched and couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors..." "That''s right, projectors are on sale now! Three of them are only eight points! Hurry up and grab them!!" The player next to him who was praised by others just now for picking the right props was waving a torch in a hurry to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, seeing the panic, the mermaid sculpture was still baring its teeth and waving its claws ferociously Leaning over, the player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but if you just take a look at Bai Liu, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu let his three projections surround the mermaid sculpture like a policeman, while he unhurriedly opened the newspaper to read the newspaper by the hot pool, as leisurely as if he was on vacation, while the mermaid sculpture was weak, pitiful and helpless Shrunk in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! ! Someone sighed with mixed feelings: "From now on, the flaming torch is no longer the best prop to pass the level of "Siren Town"..." [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] [Player Bai Liu received more than 300 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the edge area of ??the game screen in the central hall. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] Someone looked at Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a daze: "...I''ll go, this is the first time I''ve seen a player in the newcomer area get a promotion slot and enter the screen in the central game hall." "I seem to be... witnessing the rising star of a big boss..." ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid statue panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid statue (chrysalis state), amulet statue (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] [Player Bai Liu is only short of one weakness, so he has to collect all the monster books on the page of "Mermaid Sculpture". After collecting all the monster books, the corresponding rewards can be unlocked at the end of the game] Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the mermaid sculpture was photophobia. It''s actually pretty easy to guess. The driver said before that some big fish came out at night because they were out of the light, and the mermaid fishing happened to be held at night. It is conceivable that most of the big fish like mermaids are also dark creatures. But whether the mermaid sculptures and mermaids have similarities in avoiding light, Bai Liu has not easily come to a conclusion. So Bai Liu observed it, and he found that there were hardly any mermaid statues placed on the streets of Siren Town during the day, and the hotel and the Siren Museum were relatively poorly lit, so there were many mermaid statues, and Bai Liu deduced it before The mermaid sculpture has no sense of hearing or smell, but its vision is extremely sensitive, so its ability to perceive light is the strongest. The answer is almost in front of us. Another weakness of mermaid sculptures is fear of strong light. Bai Liu is a bit of a gambler in his heart. After he deduces this point, he will calmly and crazily pursue the ultimate cost-effectiveness that he can take advantage of this weakness How many mermaid sculptures can be driven back by how strong the light is? How much influence does strong light have on mermaid sculptures? How long can it affect them? If the mermaid sculpture forms an encirclement circle, can the strong light directly help him break out? So Bai Liu did an experiment, he deliberately induced these mermaid sculptures into an encirclement, and then tried to use strong light and a 3D projector to break out of the encirclement - of course, it may fail, but Bai Liu does not like to do things timidly, According to his inference, this behavior has a success rate of more than 80%, and it is a situation that he is likely to face in the future, so Bai Liu will not hesitate to gamble once. If you fail, you will fail. If there is no risk, there will be no profit. This is normal. Playing games is a risky process, and so is making games. However, his current attention is still on the softened newspaper in the pool. After Bai Liu grabbed the newspaper, she gently tore it behind her back with both hands Separated. Sure enough, this is not a newspaper. [Player Bai Liu completed the task of separating the newspapers in the hot pool, rewarding 10 points] [Charging points 21, current point balance 31, whether to buy props] Bai Liu nodded and continued to read the newspaper. But Bai Liu touched the two separated newspapers, the thickness was obviously different, one was much thinner, he frowned slightly, clamped the thicker one, tore it again - separated again. Wow, Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, he was almost confused by the reminder that the task was completed, there were newspapers glued together underneath, if he hadn''t looked twice, he might have thought he had already found all the information about this place. Tsk, this game is quite deceiving. Bai Liu tore it seven or eight times, and the sink behind him was already full of soaked old newspapers. After making sure that there was no interlayer between the newspapers, Bai Liu took it over and glanced at the contents of the newspaper. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers in his hand were the "Missing Notices" of tourists reported by the police. The total number of missing persons... tsk, it''s not a small number anyway. The earliest time that tourists disappeared can be traced back to last year, which is the time when the Siren Museum just landed. At the beginning, there were not many tourists missing, and there were obvious traces of property robbery. It is not a big deal that one or two tourists disappear every month in a popular tourist attraction. This kind of crowded place has always been prone to crime. , and at the seaside, whether it is falling into the water or being kidnapped and robbed is a normal thing, these things obviously need to be reported and registered... However, from what Jeff told Bailiu, the outside world did not know that so many people had disappeared in Siren Town before last month, and the tourism industry was still vigorously developing, until the tourists who came here and the missing people The number of tourists is gradually increasing, and weird things happen frequently. Last month, there were twelve missing people registered in Siren Town alone, and it was only then that there were big reports. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the disappearance of tourists before was the result of that Mayor Harris, who loved the people like a son, used some means to suppress it in order to continue to develop the tourism industry, but he couldn''t suppress it later. Judging from the information in the newspaper, the townspeople here are really good at crime. Bai Liu put away the newspaper and the projector, and took the flashlight to shine on the mermaid sculptures in reverse. After the mermaid sculptures did not move, Bai Liu came out of the corridor and went to the central exhibition hall of the Siren Museum where Lucy and the others were located. The central exhibition hall is said to contain only a mermaid skeleton, and it is placed in a tightly locked bulletproof glass cabinet. That is what the driver said, the first perfect mermaid skeleton they caught, and everything beginning. This skeleton is like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It brought wealth to Siren Town, but it also brought bad luck, but everyone only saw the wealth it brought, but no one realized it. This is where their current misfortune comes from. As soon as Bai Liu walked in, she was stunned. The central exhibition hall is a circular exhibition hall, and in the middle stands a glass cabinet like a crystal coffin. In the glass cabinet, there are dazzling white LED lights illuminating the mermaid [skeleton] at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is rare for Bai Liu to bring Surprised eyes looked at this mermaid corpse called [Skeleton]. This cannot be called a skeleton, at least according to Bai Liu''s standards, it cannot be called a skeleton. Lucy looked at the mermaid in the glass cabinet with fascination: "He is so beautiful, I have never seen such a... perfect appearance, not even a computer-generated one." Jeff seemed to be greatly shocked. The boy with thick glasses looked up at the mermaid in disbelief, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Andre, as always, held an attitude of absolute denial and contempt for this creature: "You have all been deceived, this is nothing more than finding a fish tail and sewing it on a human body and putting it in a glass cabinet. It''s just a trick to get people''s attention... but it''s really well done." This mermaid corpse was soaked in a glass container. From its left hand to its shoulders were white bones, but the rest of the body was full of flesh and blood like a real person. The muscles and muscles were elegant and sharp, and the thin bones were wrapped around well-proportioned muscles. The dark blue color Bubbles rise slowly in the liquid, and the bubbles float from the mermaid''s long dark brown hair, and finally embedded in its slender, light-colored eyelashes like a pearl. Its eyes are closed, and its face is so delicate and delicate that it is slightly curled. His long hair fluttered across his thick and beautiful cheeks in the water, revealing a pair of ears that were very different from ordinary people. Its left ear is a fin made of shell mica, which glows colorfully in the water waves, while its right ear is a fin like a white bone, protruding from the wet/slippery long hair, like a curly fish tail. A bright silver-blue satin ribbon washed in seawater hangs down on the glass cabinet, the inverted triangular scales glisten under the light, there is a translucent flesh/membrane between the fingers of the right hand, and the bony left hand is on the chest Front wrap overlaps. Chapter 12 Bai Liu understood why the driver described the mermaid being salvaged for the first time as beautiful and noble. Compared with those originally finely carved mermaid statues, this mermaid skeleton looks like a crudely made cheap tourist souvenir. And Bai Liu has a good impression of expensive-looking items, so he stepped forward to look at the explanation next to the mermaid. [Siren, siren town xx year on the night of xx month x, the creatures caught in a collective fishing activity, after verification by relevant agencies, it is determined that there are no artificial synthetic factors, and they are rare creatures that grow naturally under pure natural conditions. Fishing After it came up, it was already in the state of a corpse, and then it was sealed in the solidified liquid and kept in the central exhibition hall of the Siren Museum for visitors to visit] ...This thing should be a very powerful monster, Bai Liu thought. When Bai Liu looked down at the description of the mermaid skeleton, the bony finger of the mermaid''s right hand in the cabinet flicked undetectably. The coin on Bai Liu''s chest suddenly vibrated like crazy, and countless bright red panels popped out, one after another, superimposed in front of Bai Liu like a system failure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Siren King (2/4)] [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [You have triggered the wandering god-level npc siren king! ! [The survival rate of the game copy of "Siren Town" is declining rapidly, and it is being recalculated... The original game clearance rate was 51%. Now it has dropped to? ? %! ! warn! warn! This npc is extremely dangerous, and there is currently no clear weakness. Once the npc wants to kill, the player cannot use the weakness to escape. There is only one dead end. Players are requested to speed up the progress of the game cracking and escape from Siren Town quickly before the npc wakes up! [It is estimated that the npc will wake up one day later, please speed up the progress of the search! Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, did he... meet something extraordinary? Bai Liu calmly looked at the red warning text on the panel, and was still thinking about countermeasures, but he didn''t know that this warning had almost scared a senior cloud player who happened to pass by in front of the big screen in the central game hall. Wang Shun is a senior cloud player who has been squatting in front of the big screen in the central game hall for many years. Now he is squatting on the central screen, staring dully at Bai Liu''s small TV. The meaning of cloud players is that they spend less time off the court and spend more time watching others play. Watching others play games can give Wang Shun a lot of information about the game, so that he can perform well in the official game, but he has watched it for so long This is the first time I saw a god-level wandering npc on the central game screen, which made Wang Shun look at the screen, confirm it twice, and then said in a daze: "Am I not mistaken?! This... is that god-level wandering npc, right?! Who is so unlucky to have entered a copy of a god-level wandering npc..." In the entire system, there are tens of thousands of horror games, which can be regarded as independent game copies. The npcs and monsters in each game are different and fixed, just like the ones displayed on a game store. Like other games, they do not interfere or affect each other. The game process of players entering each copy of the game is independent, and they will not scurry around and merge with each other. But I don''t know when, a strange wandering type npc appeared, this npc will randomly appear in every copy of the horror game, shuttle unreasonably in the game, possess one of the monsters inside, and put this The monster has been transformed from an ordinary monster into a god-level monster with great lethality, causing many players to complain. Every time they enter the game, they are trembling, afraid of triggering this god-level wandering npc. However, the trigger probability of this npc is actually not high. Wang Shun has watched [small TV] for many years, and has never seen anyone trigger this god-level wandering npc. But it is also because the lethality of this god-level wandering npc is quite huge. Usually, the entire team is wiped out instantly when it appears, and the players are all dead before the audience can see it. Therefore, there are many rumors about this npc, but there is very little information. Once it appears, it will be the top information for cloud players like Wang Shun! If you collect all the information, maybe you can still sell points! Wang Shun became absorbed in an instant, he was going to squat in front of the little TV like Bai Liu today! But what is amazing is that such an explosive game video featuring god-level npcs is actually on the edge of the central screen. If Wang Shun hadnt had the habit of scanning the entire screen, he would have seen the red warning on the small screen here, saying Maybe I missed it. "Is the system''s algorithm wrong?" Wang Shunshou muttered to himself in front of Bailiu''s screen, "This kind of video shouldn''t be in such a marginal position, this player performed very well, the first page of the monster book It''s time to collect them all, and seeing that the wandering god-level npcs are so calm, and there is no passive game, this psychological quality is amazing..." As he spoke, he clicked on his game manager, inquired about the player information behind Bai Liu, a small TV, and then slowly opened his eyes wide: "... What a big mess?! This is actually a rookie playing the game for the first time?! Seriously?!" [Game ForumHas anyone seen the newcomer player on the central screen who just got promoted from the rookie area? 1l: I was promoted in the first game, yes! Let me tell you, will he be the new star of the year in this year''s standings? 2l: In my dream, the new stars in this year''s standings are fighting with gods. Don''t turn on the mic so early when you are promoted to the central screen, you will be laughed at 3l: Impossible, this person must be cold, I was watching his small TV, he was so unlucky, he spawned a god-level wandering npc, this is probably the last game of his life, this game Unlucky boy, mourn him 4l: I rely on it, right? ! He was very good in the rookie area before, why is he so wrong... But he is really good, so he doesn''t necessarily have to die 5l: Is there anyone who doesn''t know how to write npc as a wandering npc and pronounce it as a bug? This npc has no weaknesses, every time it appears, the player side is basically wiped out, because I can''t run away, I feel that the balance of the game has been destroyed, I feel that the system named the unsolvable bug a wandering npc fool the player... 6l: This rookie is too bad, obviously his strength is not bad, but his luck is really bad, not to mention winning the difficult dungeon of "Siren Town", but he even met a wandering npc... this The probability of customs clearance is basically 0...rip 7l: Damn, I was quite optimistic about him before. I think he has the hope of breaking the record for the highest score in "Siren Town", because his thinking is really powerful 8l: The highest score record in "Siren Town" is Mu Shen, right? I remember that there are more than 1,300 points without recharging. Mu Shen is now in the top ten of the rising star list. This newcomer can''t survive this one. 9l: I also watch this newcomer here on this small TV. The god-level npc is very powerful. When I played, the central exhibition hall was an ordinary female fish bone called [Siren Banshee]. When the god-level npc came, He became the Siren King directly. 10l: What is this rookie player still thinking, just commit suicide, its pointless, he will definitely die, and he will die a miserable death 11l: I dont know, its the first time I play, who knows that I will meet n(b)p(u)c(g) 12l: But as an npc, this guys face value is too high. Although I feel dizzy after seeing it, I just remember it looks good, but I cant remember what it looks like. I think my goddess Xin Xin among the top ten high-value players It can''t compare to this npc''s face, it''s too much, has the system raised the face value of this npc to full scale, this is also a bug... 13l: It''s a pity, this newcomer''s good looks are fine, if he doesn''t die, he still has a chance to hit the top ten good-looking players... 14l: Shit, his pretty face is worth a hammer, the top ten good-looking players first look at the operation, okay? He must be cold this time... . [1 new person liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 416 new people added Bai Liu''s small TV to their favorites, and no one recharged Bai Liu''s TV] 512 new people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, but no one likes it. It''s really strange. Is it because the players don''t behave well? Give the judge a thumbs up! [The number of new likes is too small, player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position is about to expire] . Bai Liu didn''t know anything about these discussions, and just stared silently at the mermaid in the glass cabinetthis was undoubtedly the highest-level boss in the entire game, and the play clearly told him that facing this boss, the player is There is no way to escape by exploiting a weakness. After waking up, there is no doubt that he will die. Although Bai Liu didn''t really like the feeling of being absolutely restrained, but Yu You said so, he really couldn''t do anything about the other party. ButBai Liu was thinking, playing with the coins between his fingers and turning them over. Before waking up, this mermaid might not be able to bring a little life to Bai Liu. Bai Liu touched his chin, boldly trying to use the Siren King to gain some benefits for himself. If he said this idea, the group of people watching outside would probably be speechless to him, saying that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything. Bai Liu usually regards the Siren King as a monster npc that he can deal with at will. The same is true for monsters that look scary on the panel. As long as the game has no bugs, it means the game tells the player that the monster is too much for people to do, and it is probably one of the means used by the designer to lure the player''s appetite. But what Bai Liu didn''t know was that what he met was the [God-level wandering npc] who was called a bug in this game. . They stayed in the museum until the evening, and the driver came to pick them up. The keeper bid farewell to them with joy in an old and decayed voice: "... It''s been a long time since there was such a large-scale mermaid fishing activity. After tonight in the Siren Museum , and finally we can usher in a new mermaid sculpture. There was a strange pleasure in his smile, and he turned his eyeballless eyes to stare at Bai Liu: "I wish you all a pleasant night." Chapter 13 The keeper stands quietly at the door and watches them go away. Behind him are countless vague silhouettes of sculptures, slowly protruding marble faces with no expression in the dark night, like fish protruding from the sea. And the keeper stands still without pupils. At night, it is almost impossible to tell the difference between him and the faintly moving sculptures behind him. [Main quest: Complete the exploration of the Siren Museum 50 reward points] [The current point balance is 81, do you want to buy props? 81 Ah... Bai Liu rubbed his chin and asked: [Is there any high-concentration alcohol? [Open the store - yes, a bottle of 6l, 9 points] 6l, there are so many in one bottle, and its too cheap. A bright flashlight costs 10 points, but 6l of alcohol only costs 9 points, and the three 3D projectors last time only cost 8 points, but Bai Liu remembers the last time he saw the [flame torch], this consumable is a It takes 20 points... He narrowed his eyes and looked at the words behind [flame torch] and [3d projector] on the menu bar - [the price of some products has changed]. [The price of flames has been reduced to 17 points] The original price of the 3D projector is restored, 6 credits for each These two props that he had noticed before had price changes. Bai Liu was thoughtful, [Great Flashlight] and [Flame Torch], which are relatively common and effective props in horror games, seem to be more expensive. But it seems that after he used certain props, the price of these props changed to a certain extent, and he knew that he was in a live broadcast system... Bai Liu guessed that he should buy these props during the period of his game The number of players in has changed, resulting in a change in the price of the item. In other words, the integral pricing of these items should not be directly linked to practicality, but to market demand, that is, expensive items are not necessarily better to use. This is different from Bai Liu''s thinking about the props in the horror game. He always uses the more expensive the props, the easier it is to use. I didn''t expect that this game is actually priced by the supply and demand market. Bai Liu was completely relieved now, there was no need to go after high-priced props just to clear the level. This can save him a small amount of points. Bai Liu is very generous: [I want everything] [Put 9 bottles of high-concentration alcohol into player Bailiu''s shopping bag, welcome to visit next time] Wang Shun, who was in front of the small TV, watched Bai Liu anxiously slapped his thighs: "Hey! What is this newcomer doing? Are you going to use alcohol to burn the sculptures? Although these sculptures are sensitive to light, they are not afraid of fire! And once Sex spent all the points, isn''t it stupid!" There are also players whispering next to them: "What''s the matter with this newcomer? All 81 points bought alcohol, is this person an alcoholic?!" "...Fortunately, I''m still looking forward to it. This newcomer is too addicted to the operation. Do you play games by feeling with your eyes closed?" "Why did he buy so much alcohol? Monsters are only afraid of weakness. Mermaid sculptures are sensitive to light but not afraid of fire. Moreover, the brightness of alcohol burning is not enough to drive back mermaid sculptures. Buying so much alcohol is useless..." "Take it for granted. I thought that mermaid sculptures are afraid of light because they are afraid of fire. Some newcomers made this mistake before. They used a torch to burn instead of illuminating the mermaid sculpture. As a result, when the light of the torch dimmed, they died without a whole body." "It''s gone, I thought it was awesome, but it turned out to be luck..." "The gold content of the central screen is getting lower and lower. This kind of newcomers can be on it. The previous batch of Mu Shen are really hanging..." [Added 0 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, added 2 people to favorite Bailiu''s small TV, added 766 people to step on player Bailiu''s small TV, no one charged player Bailiu] [Add 1447 people are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, more than half of them stepped on Bai Liu''s small TV, the player Bai Liu got a title that is not worthy of the name, the game is really bad, everyone wants you to die soon~] [Player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position expires] [The total number of steps is rising too fast, the player Bai Liu enters the (death comedy) partition screen, use your funny death and game skills to please everyone! Wang Shun watched helplessly as the small screen on the edge of the central area flickered, and Bai Liu''s small TV went dark. The players behind him were still laughing at this rookie player who had fallen from the central screen area to the death comedy area. Only Wang Shun sighed. With a sigh of relief, he pushed his glasses, thinking of the god-level wandering npc information he hadn''t collected yet, hesitated for a while, and got up and went to the death comedy partition screen. ... Night falls. The driver was driving the van on the darkened street, the street lights on both sides were flickering, and there were fishermen dragging fishing nets and machetes on the street, watching the van passing by them with a kind of dull eyes . These are all the fishermen who will participate in the mermaid fishing activity tonight. Under the dim street lights of these people, the marble-like blue and black lines on their faces are densely intertwined on their faces, and some sticky liquid drips down from them, looking... like a fish with its scales removed Afterwards, the slippery layer of skin underneath looked even more terrifying than during the day, and the eyes emitted a dim green light in the dark. The driver warned again: "These townspeople are very dangerous. They have had no income for a long time. You can watch mermaid fishing later on the designated boat. Don''t touch them. You look like foreigners at first glance. Easily robbed." While the driver was talking, he was chewing the sandwich in his hand. This man also ate sandwiches for dinner, and the minced meat of the fish steak fell from his mouth. Bai Liu smelled the rotten fish smell that made him want to vomit. But no one else in the car seemed to smell this smell except him, and Andre watched the driver''s sandwich dinner keep swallowing, and kept putting his ears behind his ears anxiously. Lucy couldn''t hold back and said, "This sandwich smells so good." Andre was extremely irritable: "What did we eat for dinner! I''m starving to death!" He said and looked at Bai Liu behind him with a very disgusted look. The group of them ate at the museum at night, Bai Liu ordered the cheapest vegetarian feast, and didn''t want any fish. Not only did Andre lose his temper, even Lucy was shocked, but Bai Liu paid the bill the most, He said that if he doesn''t want to eat fish, everyone can only accompany him. Andre cursed: "If you can''t afford the money, don''t come out to play adult games, go back and eat your mother''s vegan milk!" Bai Liu just smiled slightly: "I think so too, if Andre wants to eat meat, order it yourself." He withdrew Andre''s vegetarian set meal, and all the set meals in the museum were very expensive, and Andre couldn''t afford it at all, but Bai Liu said he wouldn''t give it to him if he didn''t. Andre didn''t dare to trouble Bai Liu, after all, Bai Liu had to pay him the hotel bill at night, he didn''t want to sleep on the streets in this kind of town, but Jeff didn''t care, so Jeff was robbed by Andre The all-vegetarian set meal was also punched by Andre a few times, and he kept huddling in the corner and covering his stomach without making a sound. Now smelling the sandwich, Jeff kept sliding his Adam''s apple up and down, his eyes showing suppressed longing, and then looking at Andre, his eyes were so red that they were about to bleed. [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy - 30% progress in branch line] Bai Liu looked at Jeff with his head bowed. Andre was so irritable by the smell of hunger and food, he couldn''t help pinching his itchy ear, Bai Liu noticed that the red skin behind Andre''s ear suddenly opened and closed All of a sudden, several arc-shaped folds appeared, opening and closing like fish gills for breathing, but only for a moment, and soon the piece of skin stuck back tightly. That piece of skin seemed to be alive, agitating slightly. . . . fluttering slightly like the closed gills of a fish on shore. Bai Liu swept Andre with a coin. [npc name: Andre (highly alienated)] After coming out of the museum, Andre''s degree of alienation increased... Bai Liu raised her eyebrows slightly: "Andre, did you touch those mermaid sculptures in the museum?" "So what if you touch it?" Andre turned his head and said viciously: "Bai Liu, let''s see tonight who is the one who should go home and drink milk!" At this moment, Andre growled angrily, his cheeks swelled and opened on both sides in the dark car, and Bai Liu could clearly see the fin-like things behind Andre''s ears violently Shaking, gray-black lines like fish scales appeared around Andre''s eyes, the pupils in his eyes narrowed again, a subtle fishy smell emanated from his body, and the sweat became like sticky liquid on his bare skin. Glide on skin. The driver suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Hey, boys, don''t fight in our car!" Andre retracted the gills in an instant, but his eyes still fell on Bai Liu fiercely. Driver: "As you requested, I found you a duel, or a place for you to bet on, a remote beach and two wooden boats tonight. Be careful yourself. If you drown, I will not be responsible." After a while, the driver seemed to be talking to himself with a low smile: "But you have been here for so long, you should not be drowned... You should be able to swim." Bai Liu''s face changed, he couldn''t swim. The residents in this town are all fish-like things, including the group of them who have only been here for a day, they are gradually becoming like fish, they like to eat strange fish meat, and their bodies exude a subtle fishy smell... Fish are born to swim, and of course they don''t drown. Except Bai Liu. The difference between him and the others is that he neither ate those weird fish meat nor let any mermaid sculptures approach him at night. Bai Liu speculated that these two things should have caused other people to be transformed into fish, but Bai Liu did not. Being assimilated, after Bai Liu makes a bet with Shanghai, his danger will definitely double. Who knows what''s in the sea, who knows if Andre will turn into a monster later and overturn his ship? Chapter 14 No wonder [The Boat of True Love] has 100 points for this side mission, which is much more dangerous than the other missions. Andre couldn''t control his appetite, so he reached out to grab the sandwich in the driver''s hand: "Give me a bite!" The sandwich in the driver''s hand was stuffed into the mouth by Andre wolfishly. He ate it very rudely. He couldn''t chew a few times and swallowed while beating his chest. The pity eyes of feeding animals looked at Andre who was hunched over to eat: "Eat, my child, eat, you are so hungry, haven''t you eaten much? Enjoy your dinner." Bai Liu took a look and said, "This is his second dinner tonight." The first meal was taken by Andre from Jeff. Jeff, who was robbed of his dinner, moved when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears. Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye still stayed strangely in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s bloody plot, branch progress 50%] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andeva once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level increased, so when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with serious eyes, and finally cracked a hideous With a smile, he kissed the tip Bai Liu gave him, waved and said: "I wish you a good time." [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy - 80% progress in branch line] Bai Liu thought to himself that the townspeople here are really robbers, their eyes glow green when they see the money, he doesn''t seem to see the driver''s greedy eyes on the banknotes in his pocket, he opened them openly for the driver to see, Bai Liu''s face With the usual smile: "We will." The place to watch mermaid fishing activities is on a ship. This giant ship slowly leaves the port at night. The deck is full of sailors who come and go silently. Fishermen like fish, Bai Liu and the others probably boarded the boat after it was completely dark, and the fishermen on the small boat below kept looking straight at Bai Liu and his party on the deck. There is an essential difference between the sailors on this deck and the fishermen on the ground. The most important thing is that these sailors look like people instead of fish, and there are no weird patterns on their faces, and there is no fishy smell on their bodies, but their skin is white. Point, very similar to the hotel receptionist who said he had albinism. Bai Liu observed carefully, there were actually not many people on this huge ship, and he didn''t know why it was necessary to drive such a large ship when it came out to fish...it was too wasteful. And there is something wrong with this boat, Bai Liu noticed it when he got on the boat, the draft of this boat is too deep, there must be something very heavy on board. The sailors walked back and forth on the boat expressionlessly, as if they hadn''t seen Bai Liu and his group. Occasionally, Bai Liu would find a few sailors standing in a dark corner looking at Bai Liu and them with strange eyes, and then Whispering with the sailor next to him, he smiled contentedly and weirdly. The boat sailed. The sea is calm in the middle of the night, and the light from the searchlight on the bow can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea. Other than that, there is darkness that seems to swallow this giant ship. The sailors assigned work in an orderly manner, and the fishermen beside the boat laid their fishing nets. The ship sailed into the bottomless night. Lucy was standing next to Bai Liu in a cloak, her lipstick-covered lips were blown purple at the moment, and she huddled beside Bai Liu to keep warm: "Why is it so cold, Bai Liu, I just asked them, and they said they wanted to fish The mermaid will sail the boat to the sea area where the first mermaid was caught, and only from that place can the mermaid be caught, and they call that sea area [Sirens Gift], as if there is a legend. Bai Liu: "The Siren''s gift?" "Yes." Lucy pulled the cloak closer, and she said shiveringly, "God, it''s so cold, I feel like I''m going to hell full of ghosts, only there can be such a cold wind . Bai Liu didn''t feel cold, he suddenly thought of something, and swept Lucy with a coin. [npc name: Lucy (alienating)] Bai Liu reached out and touched Lucy''s hand. Her skin was cold and hard, like a stone covered with human skin. Lucy smiled and looked at Bai Liu. She probably wanted to frown, but the muscles on her face It was also as stiff as a corpse, which made her expression very strange, like an abstract figure painting by Picasso. Her voice also became hoarse, with inexplicable eagerness: "Are you going to make out with me?" Bai Liu declined politely: "No." He found an explanation for himself, "There are too many people here." . Lucy is not being blown cold, but her own body temperature is dropping. Jeref, who did not know when he appeared next to the white willow, looked at the sea in front of him with a very fanatical gaze, and he murmured in a low voice: "Yes, a gift from the siren, it is said that the sea here is a gift from the king of the siren." , can bring the dead back to life, when the tourists who accidentally fell into the water and drowned die in this sea area, the Siren King will give them the power of rebirth, and they will turn into mermaids and return to the world... That''s why fishermen can catch mermaids here . Bai Liuxin said that the Siren King had already been picked up and kept in the museum, why is this sea area still producing mermaids continuously? And it was when the Siren King was caught ashore that this sea area began to produce mermaids continuously... And the dead ghost turned into a mermaid and returned to the human world. This doesn''t sound like a story of "blessing from the gods" at all. This story is more like a curse/cult myth. Bai Liu added a creepy follow-up to this story in his heartthe dead people turned into mermaids were fished out and poured into marble to make sculptures for tourists to visit, and some mermaids were directly made into food and eaten by The townspeople in the town used it to eat it, and then these mermaid sculptures finally started to play tricks, and the tourists in the town began to disappear one after another... This doesn''t look like a gift from a siren, but rather like a mermaid''s revenge. The sailor came over suddenly and said: "We are going to the siren''s gift sea area, please don''t wander around on the boat, otherwise we will not be responsible for what happens." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu found that all the sailors went to the bottom of the boat Went, the deck was suddenly empty. Bai Liu narrowed her eyes, circled around the boat a few times, pretending to follow one of the sailors casually. The sailors all went to the lowest cabin, that is, the warehouse. These sailors walked down the wooden ladder one by one to the cabin with no emotion on their faces, and then came out one by one, accompanied by some whispers: "Mine... no problem." "...just make sure these things are okay." "A few were broken before, but it doesn''t matter. After the four people who came tonight are eaten, new ones can be put in." This group of sailors seemed to be checking something important, and then came out one by one after checking. Bai Liu hid in the corner, squinted his eyes, and thought to himself that there was something very heavy in the bottom bin, which was heavy and very important... Bai Liu vaguely guessed what it was, but he still didn''t know why these sailors had to go out to fish. with this thing. After all the sailors had left, the last sailor seemed to have forgotten to lock the bottom compartment and left. The lock is just hung on the door of the bottom warehouse, shaking back and forth with the waves, it seems to be saying to the player Bai Liu, come and explore me~ come and explore me~ Bai Liu opened the door and went down. After going down, there was a long, narrow wooden staircase, which creaked when walking, leading to the bottom warehouse that could not be seen clearly. There were no lights on both sides. The whole structure was like a cellar. Bai Liu did not go down. Instead, he turned on the flashlight to see if there was anything in the bottom bin as he expected. He turned on the flashlight and looked down, even though he had expected it, Bai Liu''s breathing was still suffocated. The warehouse is full of all kinds of mermaid sculptures. These sculptures are densely packed throughout the bottom warehouse. At first glance, there is almost no place to stay. They are all white sculptures, and these mermaid sculptures all stretch their heads up in unison. With his head down, Bai Liu looked straight at Bai Liu with his white eyes. Bai Liu found that there were significantly more sculptures around the stairs he was standing on. The mermaid sculptures were like fish swarming after smelling fishy smell, and two of them had already stepped onto it. The stairs where Bai Liu was, was flickered by the light of the flashlight, and went down again. But the light of the flashlight can only illuminate one place. In the dark place in the warehouse that cannot be illuminated, the sound of rustling and dull stones rubbing against the ground is constantly heard, and more and more people are gradually gathering on the stairs where Bai Liu is. The mermaid sculpture is like a fish looking up to eat bait, staring at Bai Liu. But Bai Liu did not return. He also stared at the faces of these sculptures for a while, then suddenly put down the flashlight, walked down, and stretched out his hand to try to touch these sculptures. Wang Shun who was watching in front of the small TV: "!!!!" Chapter 15 "Fuck!" Wang Shun couldn''t help swearing, "I haven''t collected any information about god-level npcs yet, don''t kill yourself! That sculpture will be alienated when you touch it, and your spiritual value will decrease if you are alienated , Once the mental value drops, you will soon lose your mind! At that time, you will not be able to tell whether what you see is real or fake, so what a fart it is!" Wang Shun''s emotional yelling attracted several players and spectators. The players on the partition screen (comedy of death) are either those who like to play very exciting to attract attention, or those who dont want to play to death, but they dont know how to play garbage all the way to death. Therefore, the spectators wandering around in this sub-screen also like to watch these players play tricks to death, but these spectators raised their heads to see Bai Liu who was reaching out to touch the mermaid sculpture, and they still gave a slightly surprised "wow". A viewer opened his eyes and said: "I''ll go, this is the first time I''ve seen this kind of death, go touch the monster by yourself, what is he going to do?" "What kind of dungeon is this? Let me see... Siren Town, I remember that the monster is a mermaid sculpture, and it will start to alienate when it encounters it. The division doesn''t play like this..." "It''s really a deadly game. I''ll go. I''m still a newcomer. I actually descended from the central screen. How much work can I do to directly descend from the central screen to a comedy of death..." Wang Shun also turned his head to talk to these audiences in a very speechless manner. He pointed to the white willow on the screen that was touching the mermaid sculpture, and said with a bit of resentment: "I walked all the way from the central screen. He came here with him, this guy gets points very quickly, almost hundreds of points in one go, and do you know what he used to buy?" "Hundreds of points?" The audience was also very surprised. He glanced at the time record on the small TV, "It''s only the second day of the game, and the points are already hundreds of points? Back then, the speed of Mu Shen''s point accumulation was about the same as him, right? That''s an excellent performance, so it falls into the (death comedy) division?" Before the audience finished speaking, Bai Liu in the small TV had already put her face on the surface of the mermaid sculpture, and used her fingers to trace the lines on the mermaid sculpture, the expression on the audience''s face cracked, He added in a rather complicated way, "However, it''s not surprising that this person is assigned here. It''s probably going to be cold... What did he buy? For useful props in Siren Town, you can buy them with 100 points There are quite a lot, the flame torch and the bubbles in the water add up to about 100 points, this is the best prop for customs clearance." "No, he didn''t buy either of these." Wang Shun said blankly, "He bought nine barrels of high-concentration alcohol, a total of 54l." "Isn''t it?!" The audience looked at the small TV in disbelief, a little dumbfounded: "...Nine barrels of alcohol? Is he going to set fire to Siren Town? It''s almost 100 points, it''s a waste, alcohol The burning flame and light are ineffective on the mermaid sculpture and the mermaid sailor. Did he buy alcohol for granted? But if he touches the sculpture like this, the points will be wasted with him even if he dies. Suffer." But Wang Shun looked at the small TV strangely: "What''s the matter, he''s touched it for so long, why hasn''t he started to be alienated by these sculptures?" Other viewers also frowned and leaned over: "No, it''s been five minutes... He should have been completely alienated by the mermaid sculpture, his mental value dropped to 0, and then the game failed..." Bai Liu lightly touched the mermaid sculptures looking up at him with his fingertips. His expression was casual, like a sculptor playing with a piece of art, not a player touching a monster. I have no fear at all, and I am still talking to myself, as if I am talking to this sculpture: "Sure enough, your face has not changed into my appearance. When those mermaid sculptures tried to attack and hatch me before, their faces would become like me. , and your face has not changed in any way, it is still the cocoon form of the mermaid sculpture, you cannot alienate me by touching, because you have already" He opened the corner of his mouth and laughed, condescendingly observing the face of the mermaid looking up at him, exhaling softly: "--you have someone else''s face, you are the amulet of those sailors, you are the cocoon of those sailors." The mermaid sculpture under Bai Liu has the face of a sailor he just saw on the deck. It looks exactly the same. Bai Liu''s fingertips touching the sculpture have a colder and thinner touch, which is different from the sculptures he touched in the museum. Not the same, Bai Liu looked at it up close, and he found that the paint on the surface of these sculptures was peeling off, and the material looked very brittle, which was different from the marble sculptures he saw in other places. Looking at them closely with a flashlight, these sculptures were brittle and thin. It is like a layer of shell, which can transmit light, as if it can be broken with a poke. These sculptures are exactly the same as the front desk of the hotel. The mermaid sculpture called "Amulet" is more similar, and the mermaid sculpture of the amulet is also called "Cocoon Form" in the monster book. If Bai Liu guessed correctly, the warehouse''s The mermaid sculptures are the amulets of the sailors on the ship, and they are their [cocoons], and the cocoons are not capable of attacking, because the change of the mermaid sculpture from [chrysalis] to [cocoon] means that the insects inside have turned into butterflies Get out, and all that''s left is an empty shell. Those sailors wandering on the ship are the monsters trapped in the sculpture. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method:? ? ? (to be explored)] Wang Shun and the audience in front of the small TV were stunned. Wang Shun was a little delirious lying on the small TV watching this refreshed monster book, and said in a trance: "...I have watched the customs clearance video of Siren Town so many times, but no one has ever found the bottom of the boat. The sculpture is a monster that you dont need to hide. Players are scared to death by a mermaid sculpture in a warehouse. They have to run up when the mermaid sculpture in the warehouse chases them, and then they are discovered by the mermaid sailors guarding the door and start the chase. Many players have died here, but why does Bai Liu know that the sculpture below does not need to hide?! And the third page of the monster book was brushed out by him so early?!" The audience was also completely stunned: "Damn! I''m afraid he wants to collect all the monster books of "Siren Town" to pass the level... This is too awesome. After touching the sculpture, the third page was swiped out. Last time The one who collected all the monster books in "Siren Town" is the Faun, right?" "Impossible!" Wang Shun came back to his senses and immediately denied it. He pushed up his glasses and finally looked at Bai Liu with appreciation and regret. Wang Shun sighed and shook his head, "He''s not very lucky. The monster book that appears on the second page is a wandering NPC called Siren King. The possibility of him clearing the level is very low, and even if he clears the level before the Siren King wakes up , He also has absolutely no way to collect all the monster books on this page of the Siren King. The Siren King must wake up and attack politely, but if the bug-level npc attacks, the player will definitely die, so it is impossible to gather them all, and he still cannot break the record of the God of Faun. "What?! He spawned a roaming npc?!" The audience suddenly yelled loudly, looking up at Bai Liu with reverence, "This is the first time I''ve seen a roaming npc appear in the game. The players who are alive, those players who spawned are all trying to quit the game, but this person is still playing, isn''t he panicking?" "Don''t be intimidated if you don''t know." Wang Shun said with a smile, "He is a newcomer." The excited and loud conversation between the two attracted many spectators who came to watch. If it is a place with high competition like the central screen, players and audiences prefer to watch the level pass in one go. Dahe quickly cleared the level. If there is a freak like Bai Liu who does not take the usual way in order to save points, most of the players in the central hall will not look at it again because they don''t look like someone who can clear the level. But here in the death comedy section, everyone likes players who don''t take the usual path, stepping on the tightrope and wobbling to pass the level. Bailiu has a god-level wandering npc here and the news that a three-page monster book was refreshed on the first day attracted many tourists who came to see it. "Enough to play!" "Okay, okay, I like the way he''s going crazy to death but can''t die." "Single-handedly touching sculptures, buying alcohol at the expense of the entire family, heroic, refreshing! Exciting! Even if you die, you can drink a sip of bitter wine before you die! This wave is not bad!" "Don''t be cowardly, just do it! Go! Bai...what is it called Bai, let me see..." ... [Add 205 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, add 200 people to bookmark Bailiu''s small TV, 35 people charge Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu gets 35 points] [There are 297 people watching player Bai Liu''s small TV] [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for being very popular in the Death Comedy Zone and winning the title of Death Comedian~ Please continue to use your witty game process to make fun of your dead players~] ... After Bai Liu discovered that the sailor was a monster, he stopped walking upwards. If he guessed correctly, the warehouse door that lured him down to explore before must be guarding the sailor. As long as he goes up now, he will be enraged and find him sneaking into the warehouse sailors, thus starting a thrilling deck chase battle. And if the player doesn''t know that the sculptures in the bottom warehouse are harmless, most of them will be pinched from front to back, which is a dangerous situation of narrow escape. With no aesthetic feeling in the game design, Bai Liu thought a little boringly, it is very easy to think of breaking the situation of this chasing battle, that is to jump into the sea. Chapter 16 When Bai Liu was buying items, he saw a popular item called [Water Bubbles], which allows players to breathe and float in a bubble for two hours. It can also expel fish and keep them away, but the price is more than 70 points , and can only be used twice, it is also a consumable item. From Bai Liu''s critical point of view, this item has no added value other than allowing people to breathe underwater. Selling more than 70 points is pure extortion. Whoever is paying the IQ tax to the game store. Of course, this has absolutely nothing to do with him not knowing how to swim and not wanting to jump into the water. It''s just because he, as a Grandet, naturally wouldn''t do such a wasteful thing, and he wouldn''t go in such a way that he felt unaesthetic. game design route. Bai Liu looked up at the warehouse door, and the door really started to creak, as if someone came back and was about to lock the warehouse door. If it was an ordinary player, they would definitely be extremely nervous and want to run out at this time, away from this pile of gloomy and pale things. The old sculpture, but Bai Liu turned off the light of the flashlight calmly, walked into the sculpture, found a small dark corner, then stopped moving, untied his coat and wrapped his lower limbs with a gray cloth on the ground, pretending to be himself is a sculpture. And the eyesight of this group of talisman mermaid sculptures wasn''t very good, so they searched for Bai Liu in a daze, but stopped when they couldn''t find it. The warehouse door swayed a few times, and was slowly opened. Two sailors came down the stairs with a small dim light, talking hoarsely and softly: "Check out the number of sculptures..." "I counted it several times, and there is no mistake..." "After tonight, there will be four more sculptures here. Let''s send these four people to the museum first. The sculptures over there have been guarding the Siren King for too long. It''s time to come out with their amulets. ..." "Keep an eye on the Siren King, don''t let him wake up and go back into the water, or we''ll all have to..." Two sailors stood on the steps above the warehouse. They carried the old-fashioned small oil lamps and walked down with staring eyes. Is the person in sailor costume a sculpture or a real person? They were too white, so white that they couldn''t see through the light, and the blood vessels on their faces and hands couldn''t even be seen at such a close distance from the light. Sure enough, they were not human, Bai Liu slightly rolled his eyes to look at the two sailors, thinking, but it was still not quite right, the two sailors were still in human form, and the monster book said [Mermaid Sailor], he slightly He frowned uncontrollably, and a premonition that was not right gradually came to his mind... One of the sailors was the one who told Bai Liu and the others not to run around on the deck before. His eyes were dead silent, as if his eyeballs could not move. He said, "Are you sure these amulets are all right? Lock them up if they are all right, lest there will be waves coming over." The boat swayed and smashed, last time it smashed an amulet, and the sailor is still in the sea and cannot go ashore." The two sailors walked in front of the group of sculptures, and immediately began to fix the sculptures with chains. Bai Liu held his breath. He looked at the open warehouse door and began to slowly move closer to it. One of the sailors seemed to hear the sculpture talking, paused for a while, frowned, turned his head to the sculpture and said to himself: "You said, did you see tourists coming here just now?" Bai Liu''s heart beat violently twice, he clenched his fists tightly, his face darkened. What a mistake, I didn''t expect that this group of sailors could still talk to their amulet sculptures. It seems that this chase is a must, but it is already much better than on the deck. After all, there are only two sailors. Bai Liu quickly turns his brain to think about the best countermeasures. At the beginning, I wanted to avoid the chasing battle, but I didn''t expect that here is a deadlock-like clasp. No matter whether I go or stay, I must chase. You can''t run, and you can''t go up, because there are more sailors going up, so it''s not a chase, it''s a group attack, and you have to jump into the sea. Bai Liu didn''t want to jump into the sea, so he thought calmly, what should he do? manage? The sailor approached the sculpture, and suddenly seemed to have heard something extremely funny, and laughed in a low voice, which echoed in the bottom warehouse: "Unexpectedly, a distinguished guest came here in advance, please don''t worry, you Sooner or later, we will come to this place." The sailor said as he carried the oil lamp and walked around every corner, the dim light from the oil lamp shone from the sailor''s chin, making the smile on the sailor''s face even more eerie, "... Please come out quickly, the night fishing is about to start, and the mermaid is waiting for you in the sea." In Bailiu''s brainstorming, these sailors are obviously more difficult to mess with than those sculptures. These sailors are also a kind of monster. What are the weaknesses of these sailors? In just a few seconds, the sailor was about to walk in front of Bai Liu. Bai Liu took out the flashlight and pointed it at the sailor. Unfortunately, the sailor just blocked his eyes with his hand, and then put it down as if nothing had happened. Mystery: "We are different from those things, we are not afraid of light." The weak point is not the light, the reaction to strong light looks like a human being, Bai Liu''s mind was spinning rapidly, and almost the moment he put down the phone, he lifted the wine barrel behind him and smashed it, and the wine barrel hit the sailor''s head. His body seemed to be smashed into a pile of wood chips as if he had hit some extremely hard stone. These two sailors have the same hard body as the mermaid sculpture, but they don''t have the weakness of the mermaid sculpture at all. The sailor looked straight at Bai Liu in the dark warehouse, stretched out his hand to hold Bai Liu''s wrist, and smiled strangely at Bai Liu with his head sideways. The teeth in his mouth were fine and sharp: "Come on, guest, let''s Go fishing, look under the surface." Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slowlythe sailor seemed to have no weaknesses, but he was not a monster without weaknesses like the Siren King. After all, the system did not notify Bai Liu that sailors were also monsters without weaknesses, so players should be able to use their hand Resist the things on the Internet, otherwise there will be no game. However, the sailor refused to take it. Both physical and optical attacks are ineffective. This should not be the case. According to Bai Liu''s previous deduction, both mermaid sailors and mermaids should be sensitive to light, otherwise they would not come out at night. I feel that my deduction is wrong. After all, the mermaid sculpture is afraid of strong light, which has verified the correctness of this deduction, but these two sailors are not afraid to look directly at the strong light... ...something has covered up their weaknesses for them... The front desk said earlier that amulets can help them resist damage. Bai Liu''s mind turned, he searched for the sailor''s sculpture among the sculptures, and found that there was a slight crack on the top of one sculpture, as if it had been hit by a wine barrel on the head, and the expression of the sculpture changed from friendly to painful. With his hands in front of his eyes, it seemed that some light was shining directly into his eyes. Bai Liu''s eyes were fixed, and he kicked obliquely, his eyes fixed on the sailor''s amulet sculpture behind him, he turned it over forcefully, and kicked the mermaid sculpture in the face, the mermaid sculpture fell down in response, and it shattered into pieces like ceramics, and the inside flowed out. The rancid black blood, the sailor behind Bai Liu''s wrists let out a sharp and miserable cry, a very high frequency cry, like some kind of fish, which made Bai Liu''s ears hurt. The sailor seemed to have been smashed into pieces of the exoskeleton, and began to crackle and drop lime-like shards, revealing the body inside. Incessantly, Bai Liu also pulled out another sailor''s sculpture, grabbed his head and knocked it on his knee before it shattered. The sailor as the main body is so powerful, but the sculpture as the amulet is as fragile as an egg shell, no wonder it has to be placed in the bottom compartment for protection. Both sailors uttered piercing screams. The pure white complexion on their faces faded into blue-black. Their eyes migrated to the sides and finally grew on their temples. The "sailor" exuded a strong fishy smell. Next / The body has also turned into a slippery and curly piebald fish tail like an eel, with jagged teeth in its mouth, lying on the ground, with two strong ~ strong bulging hands, moving like a gecko to Bai Liu Attacking, Bai Liu quickly turned on the flashlight and shot directly at the opponent. The sailor who hadn''t responded just now trembled and let out an even more ear-piercing scream. After breaking the amulet that protects them, the attack of strong light is effective. Bai Liu stood on the stairs and retreated slowly, pointing the flashlight at the two sailors who were constantly climbing on the ground like geckos. Exit the bottom warehouse by the door, and then quickly close the door and don''t lock it. After closing the barn door, Bai Liu could still hear the sound of fish tails dragging on the ground from inside the barn, as if a bunch of snakes were raised underneath, and the barn door was vibrated by the blow. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid~Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weakness: Fear of strong light, amulets (2/3)] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) Bai Liu calmly adjusted her collar and came out from the stairs of the warehouse. Lucy caught Bai Liu in an instant. She held Bai Liu''s arm as if complaining and said, "Where did you go just now? They said that fishing is about to start." "We''ve already reached that sea area." Lucy said with a smile, the scale-like lines had appeared on her face, her eyes were shining in the dark night, and the hand holding Bai Liu was strangely rough and slippery. Feeling moved, Bai Liu calmly took away Lucy''s hand and said, "Really?" "Yes." Lucy smiled hoarsely, "The mermaid is here." Chapter 17 The sailors put down their fishing nets on both sides of the boat, muttering strangely, Bai Liu only heard the gift from the Siren King, and Zeref stood by the side of the boat and looked down, with a strange expression on his face. Fanatic expression: "They are praying to the Siren King, praying that the Siren King will give them a plump mermaid." Before Jeffs words fell, the sailors on the side of the boat pulled the edge of the net and jumped down one by one. Lucy screamed in fright: What are they doing?! Arent they going to catch mermaids? Why dont they go there by themselves? Jump down!" Bai Liu said calmly, "They''re just catching mermaids." After a long, long time, a huge net slowly floated up under the sea surface. Inside the huge net were fragmentary stumps and fish tails. A dozen mermaids were trapped in the net in pieces. They were all dead, and the fish tails were rotten. Sticking to the top, the twelve tourist mermaids are like dolls in the garbage dump, twisted into a certain posture in the net, staring at the people on the boat with eyes fixed, with hideous or frightened expressions on their faces, His body was full of bite marks, as if he was killed by some kind of ferocious deep-sea fish and thrown into the net. Bai Liu looked at the faces of these shattered [mermaids] under the light of the searchlight, breathing slowly. The faces of these mermaids are exactly the same as those of the twelve missing tourists in the newspaper. The sailors on board were whispering joyfully: "They will be made into sculptures and sent to museums..." "But there will only be four sculptures in the museum tonight, because there are only four tourists, what about the extra mermaids that were salvaged?" "Of course it''s for us to eat..." The caught mermaid was quickly sent to the kitchen to make a big meal and served it on the deck. Except for Bai Liu, the other three people didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with eating the mermaid, and sucked/sucked their fingers crazily. The mermaid was pushed to the center by the sashimi steak, and the wet head was held and chewed by Lucy. The female mermaid''s thick hair slipped out from Lucy''s mouth, and she smiled at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, why don''t you come over here?" Eat, the fish tonight is really fresh." The eyes of the human head in Lucy''s hand stared at Bai Liu with reluctance. Andre is biting a wrist in his hand, and his teeth are sharp. He has become very fish-like, and his eyes are almost invisible from the front. They are located on both sides of the face. The nose is completely sunken and too wide A foul-smelling blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Jeff used a fork to cut open the mermaid''s belly to eat the internal organs. He seemed to be able to maintain his sanity, but his hands were moving faster and faster, mechanically stuffing fish or human flesh into his mouth. The sailors stared at Bai Liu, they put the plate full of raw mermaid meat in front of Bai Liu forcefully, showing strange smiles: "If you don''t eat mermaid meat, it''s Bai Liu who came here, Mr. Bai." Bai Liu wanted to refuse, but another instruction popped up on the panel in front of him: [Mission reminder: If you dont eat mermaid meat, the mermaid fishing onlookers will be deemed a failure] Bai Liu was silent for two seconds, and ate a piece. The mermaid meat has a very strange sour smell at the entrance, but when the meat passes through the throat, it turns into a subtle sweetness, and all the mermaid meat in front of Bai Liu begins to have a strange lure/ Huo Li, even a person like Bai Liu, who has always had a moderate appetite, has an uncontrollable urge to eat Hesai in front of the table full of fish and meat. The sailor saw that he had eaten, and left with satisfaction. Bai Liu tried her best to keep her mind clear, not to look at the fish on the table, got up and stood by the sea with the sea breeze blowing, and lowered her head to smell the metallic smell of the coin in her heart. The smell of coins calmed Bai Liu. He can probably deduce something. After the Siren King was salvaged, he fell into a deep sleep and lost some ability to this sea area, causing the dead people in this sea area to become / mermaids, resurrected from the dead, and returned to the world. This is actually a It was a legend, but the mermaid corpses of the twelve tourists just now verified the authenticity of this legend. People who die here can indeed turn into mermaids. But the question is why in such a remote small piece of sea area, why can so many mermaids transformed from dead people be produced, and it is not enough to fill the entire museum? Why are there so many dead people in this sea area. When Bai Liu saw the twelve salvaged tourist mermaids, he finally understood why this sea area produced so many mermaids. Because this is a dumping ground. The bodies of those missing tourists were estimated to have been thrown into this sea area, and then salvaged by these sailors as some kind of large fish, made/watered by mermaids into sculptures, or eaten. No wonder the body of the sailor, and the townspeople in the town, all look like some kind of scavenging fish, which may also be related to eating corpses for a long time. But I just don''t know who killed those tourists... Bai Liu had a vague guess in his heart. This is a robbery town. Most of the missing tourists in this town have lost property. From the case of robbery and disappearance, it can be seen that Siren Town is not a place with very simple folk customs. The town had gotten rich not so much from tourism as from the robbery that came with it. Is there a fatter lamb than a tourist from afar? Such a vicious place, so many tourists died, Bai Liu tends to be tourists who were robbed and assassinated and then dumped their bodies in this place. It is difficult to go ashore to hunt tourists during the day, but at night, during the popular tourist season in Siren Town, these mermaids are all caught up for tourists to watch, and the probability of mermaid killing is not high... Wait, Bai Liu is so fiercely connected in series The mermaid fishing activity is to catch mermaids only if someone dies in this sea area. If there are no dead people here, there will be no mermaids. For example, Bai Liu and the others caught up the missing tourists last time during their fishing activities... The residents of this town may have intentionally killed people, dumped their corpses and raised ~mermaids, and then turned it into a ~mermaid fishing gimmick, using it as a tourist industry to attract more tourists, so that they can rob more conveniently. No wonder the keeper said that there would be no mermaid fishing activities without tourists, and all the mermaids caught were dead tourists. The mayor here is a guy who [loves the people like a child], in order to promote economic development and cover up the crimes of the townspeople, to prevent the criminal records of the townspeople from being discovered, and to further expand this [mermaid tourism], Bai Liu felt that The mayor of the town is perfectly capable of turning the fished mermaids, or corpses, into sculptures and putting them in museums, or letting the residents eat them directly. Of course it is impossible for the police to catch or find any bodies, all of them were eaten or poured into cement. Those mermaid sculptures irrigated the corpses of the previous tourists, and the ghosts of the previous tourists were imprisoned inside. These ghosts began to curse the residents of the town for revenge, turning these residents into their amulets, and returning the corpses In the process of alienation, residents will become like fish, while mermaid sculptures will change into ~human beings, and the two will exchange identities. In this way, the amulets in the warehouse below are actually the townspeople of Siren Town, and the sailors on this ship are all ghosts who died in the deep sea. According to this inference, there is still one thing missing. The shape of the mermaid sculpture, pupa, cocoon, and butterfly are all three, but Bai Liu squinted. According to the growth law, the mermaid sculpture still lacks one state, that is Larvae, the most numerous and also the most vulnerable larvae. And the larva is... Bai Liu slowly clutched his belly, the piece of fish he ate just now seemed to be wriggling wetly on the wall of his stomach, Bai Liu looked at his fingers that were starting to turn pale, and the fish scales looming on his skin He could feel the itching/itching on both sides of his mandible, and he had the illusion that gills were about to grow. Bai Liu turned around slowly, and the three people who came with him were still eating crazily, almost losing their humanity Especially Andre, he almost lay down on the table and stuffed something into his mouth violently, his hair had turned into bony spurs standing up like fish fins, and the bridge of his nose was covered by dark green fish scales. [Warning: Player Bai Liu has entered a state of alienation, and his mental value is declining. Please pay attention to distinguish between game reality and game illusion] Bai Liu thought in his heart, this is the last monster in the monster book, this is the last form of the mermaid sculpture, the larva state, any tourists who enter Siren Town, or residents who do not leave Siren Town, will be alienated Become this kind of thing, a form that is the weakest and most likely to be eaten, slaughtered and robbed. And the white willow is now the weakest form of the mermaid sculpture, the larval form. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid (4/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid (larva state)] weakness:? ? ? (not explored)] [Attack method:? ? ? (not explored)] [All the pages of the monster book in "Monster Book of Siren Town" have been unlocked, players are welcome to explore the incomplete part of the monster book] Andre wiped the carrion foam around his mouth, and pushed away the table. His mouth had turned into that kind of fine and sharp teeth, which went all the way through the entire jaw. It was as big as a clown, and there was a lot of bloody fish inside. The minced or the minced corpse fell as he spoke: "Bai Liu, do you still remember our bet?" Bai Liu was attracted by the smell of fish meat on Andre''s body, he blinked his eyes slowly: "I remember, spending the night on the boat, right?" Andre cracked a ferocious smile all the way to the back of his head: "Why don''t we spend the night in this sea full of mermaids?" He looked at Bai Liu, stretched out his long tongue and licked the skin around his face. The remnant, tall and majestic, stood in front of Bai Liu, smiling more and more maliciously. Chapter 18 The way Andre looked at Bai Liu was very explicit, with a desire for food. Andre laughed hoarsely, "I''m not full yet. If a mermaid comes here in the middle of the night to capsize my boat, I''ll pull it up and bite it to death." Andre clearly talked about killing mermaids and eating mermaids, But his eyes kept falling on Bai Liu''s neck, as if he wanted to eat Bai Liu. Bai Liu''s thinking began to become a little sluggish, it should be the impact of the drop in mental value, he realized at this time that Andre has such a strong fragrance in his place, just for a moment he even wanted to bite him, then he is in Anre In the eyes of a mermaid with a significantly higher degree of alienation, Dere must be a delicacy with more fragrance. He wants to eat himself. But now Bai Liu''s physical strength, intelligence, and even reaction power have dropped very badly. All his panel attributes have started to rise, and his mental value is already on the verge of sixty. If Bai Liu has completely alienated Andre in the sea If the monsters confront each other overnight, he will surely die. There must be a way, a way to fight against Andre, but all the information in Bai Liu''s mind seemed to be covered in a translucent cloth, he could vaguely see those plans, but he couldn''t invoke them, he vaguely remembered It seemed that he had prepared a way for himself to deal with Andre, but he couldn''t remember it. Bai Liu blinked again, shook her head, and said yes softly. The group of people in front of the small TV saw Bai Liu shaking, and his heart was lifted instantly. Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, and knew that this person was a very talented player. He had seen players playing Siren Town many times, but he had never been so nervous. Wang Shun held his breath without blinking. , clenched his hands tightly, and even the volume of talking in front of the small TV became much lower: "Bai Liu has been alienated, and her mental value has almost dropped to sixty, and she is about to see hallucinations." A large number of players gathered around Wang Shun, and their voices were lowered in unison. The player who had been staying here with Wang Shun before also had a complicated tone: "Spirit value is 60, it''s a matter of life and death." A spiritual value of 60 is the dividing line between reality and illusion. Before the spiritual value of 60, you just fight against monsters, but below 60, you have to fight against your own illusions. It''s harder than fighting monsters. Because the monster''s weakness can be explored and traced, and the illusion is generated by yourself, you never know where the weakness of your own illusion is, and you don''t know whether it is an illusion or real. Players with high spiritual values ??have enormous advantages in the game, that''s why Bai Liu attracted so much attention before. Players who are easily frightened, or easily polluted by the spirit of monsters, can easily drop below sixty. Dead, so the level with a mental value of 60 is also called [Life and Death Level] among players. The audience sighed regretfully: "It''s already very good. It took so long to be polluted below sixty." "Without the props to rinse the spiritual value, the spiritual value will only get lower and lower. I think his life is hanging by a thread." "The survival rate of new players in the game "Siren Town" is only one percent. If you haven''t read the strategy for clearing the level, and haven''t bought the corresponding props to protect your spirit value, this game is basically unsolvable." "It''s not unsolvable, is it? Didn''t some of the last batch of newcomers pass the level?" "Hehe, the only newcomer out of the hundred who cleared the level in the last batch of "Siren Town" had only 25 mental points when he finally released the game, and he went crazy after clearing the level. What''s the use?" "This newcomer will probably go crazy in a while." "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t read if you are stupid." "Hey, I still like the feeling of him playing the game calmly and dying, once he fell 60, emmmmm, forget it, see you later." 7 new people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 17 people added Bailiu''s small TV, 0 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, and 0 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV [There are 20 people watching player Bai Liu''s small TV, you lost 300 viewers in just one minute, what did the player do to disappoint you~] [Player Bai Liu''s popularity has fallen to the bottom, and he has won the title of inferior clown. Perhaps now, only your death can entertain the public and make the audience laugh~] The sailors on the boat looked like they were enjoying the show. They prepared two small boats for Andre and Bai Liu, and put them into the deep sea. I asked for an extra quilt with the sailor, saying that I might be cold on the boat at night. The sailor looked at Bai Liu mockingly, put two or three thick quilts on his boat, and said meaningfully, I wish you a good night, good night, Mr. Bai. If you can wake up. Bai Liu smiled and said, I will. There are many small boats attached to both sides of the boat. On those small boats are fishermen who look like deep-sea fish. The appearance of these fishermen is strangely similar to Andre. In the dark night, there is only one small light on the boat. The eyes of these fishermen exuded a faint green light. Standing on the boat that swayed with the waves, these fishermen were strangely motionless, staring straight at the white willow standing on the boat holding the quilt. The gills of the fish opened slightly and trembled, making a slight trembling sound as if seeing prey. Andre, who was standing on another small boat not far from Bailiu, had saliva on his mouth, and his eyes radiated the same dark green light as those of these fishermen. He looked at Bailiu and whispered hoarsely: "Bailiu, with You stupid quilt, go to sleep at the bottom of the ocean." The big ship drove away slowly, and some sailors told them that a boat would come to pick them up the next morning. Bai Liu looked around, besides Andre, there were many other fishermen on small boats who did not leave with the big boat, but gradually approached and surrounded Bai Liu with the sound of paddling water. Even if Bai Liu''s head is so dizzy at this moment, he knows very clearly that as the weakest "larvae" here, he is obviously still in a starvation relationship with these fishermen who hand over all the mermaids they catch to the sailors for their enjoyment. , I''m afraid he will be torn into pieces and swallowed by these things in less than half an hour, and there is Andre who is watching him covetously beside him. On the sea in the middle of the night, Bai Liu is completely helpless. Although he is still alienated, it is still not a good choice to jump into the sea to escape. He is only alienated at the initial stage. Whether it is possible to breathe under the gills in the water is still unknown, and even if it can, Bai Liu will definitely not be able to swim against these highly alienated fishermen and Andre. Jumping into the sea is nothing more than the difference between dying under the sea and dying at sea. Bai Liu also has a mission of the boat of true love. In such a situation where it seems that it is extremely difficult for him to survive, he has to stay up all night and win against Andre when his mental value is precarious. This is almost impossible. Wang Shun slowly put down the pen that was constantly recording, and he sighed with some sincerity: "It''s a pity, to win this bet, the best tool to use is the air bubbles in the water." "This item can repel fish. Buy two and use it three times and you can last until dawn. Although it is a bit expensive, it costs 140 points, but it is useful. If Bai Liu didn''t spend his points indiscriminately before, he would pass here It would have been easy." The player next to him who had been watching all the time also nodded in agreement, and shook his head helplessly, "Is it a novice after all? It''s normal if you don''t know how to play. Although this Bai Liu has occasional outstanding performances, most of the time he messes around. It''s a common problem for novices." . "Obviously the bubble in the water is a very popular prop, but he didn''t buy it. He was going to buy some alcohol. What can alcohol do at this time? Disinfect yourself and send it up to these fishermen to eat clean rations?" The few scattered spectators who are still here will also disperse and leave. At this time, Andre''s boat suddenly shook violently on the screen, and a person landed on it, no, or a mermaid, opened its sharp teeth and grinned and bit Andre. The audience who were about to leave stopped suddenly. Wang Shun pushed his glasses and looked forward: "What''s going on?! Shouldn''t the fishermen and Andre go into the water and start attacking players here?! Why did they start attacking Andre?!" The mermaid above Andre was very fierce. He turned over wetly from the sea surface and boarded the unsuspecting Andre''s boat. He took a fierce bite at Andre''s neck, and Andre let out a terribly shrill cry. screamed, the gills on both sides seemed to be trembling in pain. The foul-smelling black blood immediately sprayed all over the boat, and even splashed some into the sea water, blending with the pitch-black night and sea water. The stench of blood filled the sea in an instant, and all the fishermen let out a strange grunt from their throats, as if they were swallowing saliva, and their eyes slowly moved to Andre''s boat. Andre''s place exuded the smell of food that strongly attracted them. The boats that were originally approaching Bailiu deviated from their tracks and gathered around Andre''s boat. The ear-piercing sound of chewing sounded, and Andres boat was full of hungry mermaids. He tried to jump into the sea in a panic, but was soon caught by his ankle, and the mermaids piled up on his boat, Andre He raised his hand and let out an indistinct whimper of pain, completely drowned by the mermaid biting him like a small hill. Chapter 19 Standing on the boat, Bai Liu staggered and watched. He seemed to stare blankly for a long time before he realized: "Oh, that''s right. In order to prevent me from being alienated after getting on the boat and my mental value dropping into this stupid state, I made arrangements when I got on the boat, and I could beat Andre without doing anything." After Bai Liu on the small TV screen finished speaking, she seemed to feel a little cold, so she wrapped herself in a quilt, huddled her face in the quilt, and began to watch the show with relish, and felt a little drowsy after watching it , began to doze off on the boat! The audience in front of the small TV: "......." What did you do before getting on the boat! Why did Andre die suddenly! Wang Shun looked at Andre who had been eaten and scratched his heart and liver curiously. He had never seen a fisherman eat Andre by himself. What they don''t know about the show operation: "What kind of show did he do before boarding the boat!" The player next to him was equally curious. He closed his eyes and thought hard: "Wait! Let me think about it! It''s a normal process. He came here by the driver''s car. He paid the driver and boarded the boat. The driver said he would They are preparing venues and props for betting at night......!" The few players who were about to leave just now stayed behind, and the crowd swarmed over again, and someone shouted: "Can someone who is a member of the game system watch the video playback and see what he did? I am not a member and cannot watch the game video playback." "I am I am! Let me put it away! I will project it, everyone come and see it!" "Emmm, it feels like a normal game process? Why! This player''s luck value is only 0, and it can''t be because of good luck that the fisherman took the initiative to bite Andre." "So how the hell did he do it?" "Fuck, post it to the game forum for help. I read it three times and still can''t find what he did. It''s amazing." [Game forum - help! Does anyone know how to play this kind of situation where the mermaid eats Andre? 1l: I saw a players amazing gameplay today. Many people have played Siren Town, right? When someone plays Ship of True Love, can they play the side line of the mermaid eating Andre? ! I saw it for the first time (White Liu''s game video is attached) 2l: My kid, I have a lot of question marks? ? How did this come about? ? I have never seen this kind of development, the monster took the initiative to help the player eat Andre to complete the task? Is this some kind of messy relationship line? Is there a hidden bl line between the player and Andre in this game? 3l: This player has a high luck value. Sometimes a player with a high luck value will play in such an unimaginable direction The host replied 3l: No, his lucky value is 0, very unlucky, the first dungeon drawn by a pure rookie is Siren Town, and then the monster book also drew a wandering npc, unlucky visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly typed this Towards........I don''t understand 4l: This rookie... is a bit tough...but how did he manage to fight? 5l (Mu Sicheng): You can do it after playing the branch line [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] When the completion of this branch line exceeds 80%, the driver will take the initiative to lurk in the sea and wait for the opportunity to slaughter Andre. The bloody smell emitted during the killing of Andre will attract fishermen to eat andre. However, to play this branch, you need to stay overnight to control the mermaid sculpture and go out to discover Jeref''s plot, and you must not be discovered by Jeff. If you discover his plot, otherwise you will be assassinated. Is this player a pure rookie? The effect of this branch line can be played for the first time, which is a bit powerful. 6l: Damn! ! ! ! Faun! ! Front row group photo! ! 7l: The Great God Appears! Bless me this difficult game copy once! 8l: Shepherd praises the amazing newcomer! I want to see! The host please tell me what area the newcomer is in! I want to watch strongly! 9l: Me too! The host replied to Mu Sicheng:! ! It''s a shepherd! This player is a pure rookie, and he is currently in the Death Comedy Division........ The mental value is about to drop to 60...... Mu Sicheng replied to the host: Death comedy? ! He should be a very good newcomer, why is he in the death comedy section? The host replied to Mu Sicheng: His gameplay is rather strange ==, he didnt buy any of the conventional props such as bubbles in water and blazing fireworks... Mu Sicheng replied to the original poster: Didnt you buy bubbles in water? That''s a little dangerous. Andre is a mid-boss-level monster after becoming mad. It is beneficial for the player to clear the branch and solve it, but after these fishermen attack Andre, they will immediately turn to attack the player, but attacking Andre delays time, and the rest It takes only one bubble in the water to survive the time, but if you don''t buy one, it''s a bit mysterious... "I''m still very curious about how he pushed the progress of [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] branch line to 80%. When he was in the car, the completion progress of this line was only 50%, how did it suddenly soar to 100%?" Eighty percent?" Wang Shun asked in confusion, as a cloud player, the information on how to push branch lines is extremely important to him. Wang Shun took out his game manager and asked Mu Shen in the forum. Mu Shen replied to Wang Shun in the forum: [He gave the driver an extra money] [Jerf has already paid the driver once before, and they paid the driving and tour guide fees in one lump sum. Logically speaking, the player does not need to pay the driver any more, but this newcomer gave it again] Wang Shun suddenly remembered this, yes, logically speaking, Bai Liu didn''t need to give it, but this person gave it again. [And watch the video carefully, he let the driver see that there is still a lot of money in his bag] [The townspeople in Siren Town are set up by robbers. Excessive money will inevitably induce the driver to rob and kill them, but at the same time, the driver has a branch line to kill Andre. Will kill Andre first] [Push the branch line to 80% and you need to let the driver know that you have expensive property on you, he will kill you first in order to grab the money, Andre you who wants to kill you] Wang Shun suddenly realized while talking about Mu Shen''s reply: "So that''s how it is." But he pondered for a while, and fell into a new distress, "No, but in this way, wouldn''t the driver come to snatch the player immediately after killing Andre?" Wang Shun was thinking while typing: [Shepherd, but in this way, after the driver kills Andre, won''t he come back to rob the player immediately? Mu Sicheng: [Yes, so the player has to quickly hide in the water bubbles that can expel fish schools] [The driver can kill Andre by a sneak attack, pure combat power is still not as good as Andre, and Andre is the big boss of this level, he can break through the bubbles in the water, but if Andre is dead, the bubbles in the water are enough Dealing with the driver and other mermaids, after triggering the branch, the difficulty of the task of the boat of true love has been greatly reduced, it is very easy] While browsing the forum, Wang Shun frowned and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV: "Have you seen Mu Shen''s reply? He said that these mermaids will turn their heads to attack the players as soon as they finish eating Andre." "I see." The audience who had been standing in front of Bai Liu''s small TV with Wang Shun was really stunned at this moment. He looked at Bai Liu who was huddled on the boat with some slack eyes, and sighed, "The newcomer who is praised by the God of Mu, really It''s a pity, if he didn''t waste his points to buy so much alcohol, now he can pass the level by buying a bubble in water." Wang Shun also had a bit of resentment that he hated iron for being weak and helpless: "Hey, the difficulty has been reduced to this level, and it''s actually stuck in this place!" He is not the only one who has this kind of helplessness. Many players who came to watch because of the Mu Shen saw Bai Liu curled up in the quilt and dozed off. As if not aware of it, he dozed off bit by bit under the quilt, letting the mermaids make the sound of water and approach him soundlessly. After watching this scene, all the players didn''t know what to say, and they all choked speechlessly. Chapter 20 Seeing that Bai Liu was about to be bitten, the audience was so anxious that they all turned into irritable brothers: "Wake up! Get up and fight monsters!" "Sleep with your mother, can''t you sleep after you come out? So you''re short of this hour of sleep! Didn''t your mother teach you not to hang up when playing games!" "I''ve been watching game videos for so long, but I''ve never seen such a gift. It''s just a lie." Under the noise of the crowd, Bai Liu on the small TV seemed to be woken up, and opened his eyes in bewilderment. He looked at the waves on the sea surface, half of the head of the fish floated out of the sea with its mouth open, facing the fishermen swimming towards his boat, Bai Liu could see that their legs under the water surface turned into eel-like tails, like snakes underwater It usually twists and turns and swims, and quickly moves closer to the white willow on the sea. Andre''s boat, not far from the white willow, has a white skeleton covered with blood and some minced meat. The lower body of Andre''s skeleton has begun to fuse, becoming a bit like a fish, and the cloth strips of his clothes are torn and hang down by the side of the boat, floating alone on the sea surface, which shows how ferocious animals these mermaids are. But in such a critical situation, Bai Liu just soaked the quilt in the sea water twice slowly, then pulled the quilt to cover the whole boat, and shivered under the quilt as if fleeing from himself. The tortoise-like behavior caused waves of curses from the onlookers. But Bai Liu still made this movement extremely slow and difficult, as if his body was about to freeze. Marble patterns began to spread on his originally fair fingers, and he has now entered the state before Lucy - the body temperature of the whole body has dropped very sharply, and it feels like the person is slowly turning into a stone, no matter whether it is brain or action. He wasn''t very agile, that''s why he was shaking uncontrollably. Bai Liu''s confusing operation of covering her boat with a wet quilt caused a lot of complaints: "What the hell is he doing? Knowing that he is going to die, so he built his funeral in advance?" "I can''t help it. I think he has been severely alienated. It''s a good thing to be able to move. His body''s panel attributes are too low. Once he is alienated, he will be an gradually frozen person." "The God of Mu also praised him for being awesome. Now I think it might be irony..." Bai Liu was unaware of these discussions, he looked at the barrels of alcohol in the props on his panel, and said in his heart: [Pour a barrel of high-concentration alcohol on the sea around my boat and on the quilt of my boat] [System prompt: dumped] Bai Liu took out a box of matches from his pocket, huddled in the wet quilt, and lit it several times with trembling hands. His expression was still calm. After lighting the match, he casually lifted a corner of the quilt, and threw the match into the sea of ??alcohol. Immediately, a raging fire ignited, and Bai Liu was covered with wet quilt. In the warm fire, he looked down at the approaching mermaids, with a calm smile that seemed to have won, as if he had been waiting for these mermaids to approach for a long time. A cluster of scorching bonfires suddenly ignited on the deep black icy sea, the mermaids approached and surrounded the boat, swimming around the boat and wagging their tails greedily, Bai Liu sat on the boat in the middle of the bonfire, his eyes reflected Tongues of fire and the surface of the sea. Wearing a thick burning quilt, the quilt was soaked with a thick layer of seawater, and the flames were only burning in the layer of alcohol on the surface of the quilt. It looked like Bai Liu was wrapped in a layer of flame armor. , like a flame bubble on the water, protecting him. The soaked sea water dripped from the quilt and wet Bai Liu''s hair, and the black hair stuck to his pale face with twists and turns, and the water dripped from his eyelashes, but his expression was too calm At the end, looking down at the mermaid around him, it doesn''t look like a sacrifice to be eaten, but like a cruel fisherman who lures fish to come and kill them all. The color of Bai Liu''s pupils was reflected against the color of fire and alcohol. Compared with the strange monsters under the boat, it looked more like a siren siren snorkeling from the deep sea to the shore. The alienated face had a kind of magical attraction. The moment the mermaids, who were in desperate need of predation, poked their heads out of the sea, they were swept by the flames and made the sound of the fish being grilled. The burnt fish gave off a strange aroma, and the mermaids who were approaching the boat all went to eat the burnt mermaids. There was a piercing sound of bones and flesh breaking around the boat, and a strong smell of blood and fish lingered in the white willow. In the nasal cavity, there was a strange and extremely delicious smell, which made Bai Liu lick his lips. Surrounded by mermaids biting each other, Bai Liu was still sitting quietly, his pale and gloomy face due to alienation was baked into a healthy and ruddy complexion by alcohol and flames, he looked at Andre''s empty boat somehow smiled. It was a satisfied, gifted and rewarded smile, exactly the same as the expressions on the faces of those mermaids who were chomping on the fish, but it was even more creepy. Bai Liu whispered softly and hoarsely: "Good night, Andre." [Sub-quest - The Ship of True Love, please player Bai Liu beat Andre in the bet, complete it, and get 100 points reward] [Sub-quest - Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% progress] [Main task - to participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, completed, reward points 50] [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid (4/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid (larva state)] [Weaknesses: fire, light, relatively fragile, close to humans] [Attack method: Bite and scratch, will not trigger alienation state, low intelligence, will not use tools] [Mermaid (larva state) monster book on this page has been collected, I hope players will continue to work hard] A long list of reward and achievement panels popped up, almost stunned the audience in front of the small TV. After waiting for a long, long time, the audience who said that Bai Liu was lying down before spit out a modal particle in disbelief: "Fuck!" This exercise is like a snap of the fingers, bringing all the audience immersed in the scene just now back to their senses. "I take back what I just said about the irony of God Mu." "Now I feel that his operation of covering the quilt may be to send these mermaids to the funeral. Sorry, I just got the subject wrong. I''m sorry, I apologize to this newcomer." "Lie down and send a fart! This buddy actually won by lying down, this manipulator is awesome." "This newcomer''s face is quite good. The dry firewood is burning and reflecting, so that I can make his bed, not the mermaid under the boat." "?! Are you starting again?!" "I''m the only one who pays attention to how he can ensure that the car won''t crash with alcohol! I''m super curious!! A bucket of alcohol is only 9 points! And 70 points of bubbles in the water save a lot of points compared to him!" 2300 people liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 2670 people collected Bai Liu''s small TV, 499 people charged Bai Liu''s small TV, player Bai Liu got 499 points [Player Bai Liu received more than 2,000 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the recommended position of the single-player game partition system. The number of views is rapidly increasing...] Bai Liu was bored and sat on the boat with his chin resting on his chin, watching the mermaids bite each other. Once they finished biting each other, he poured another bucket of alcohol and lit it. The grilled fish meat was much more attractive to mermaids than Bai Liu. So the mermaid didn''t come to attack Bai Liu, and there was a circle of fire around Bai Liu, Bai Liu seemed to be feeding the fish, sitting on the boat and burning the mermaid for these monsters to eat. He roughly estimated that it would take four or five barrels of alcohol to last until dawn, which is only 45 points, which is a fraction of 140 points for two bubbles in the water, and he still has 5 barrels of alcohol left. The reason why he wanted to buy alcohol was because he heard the keeper of the Siren Museum tell him that mermaids can be cooked, including grilled, and everyone loves to eat this kind of mermaid. Then it can be grilled, high-temperature fire attack is effective, and fire is ineffective for sculptures, but for these fragile mermaids that are not in the form of sculptures, it should be effective from the point of view that they can be grilled and eaten, and they can be cooked The mermaid afterward should be very attractive to other mermaids. You can tell from Andre''s desire for fish steaks. He didn''t eat as much raw fish tonight as he ate fish steaks this morning. Moreover, the two popular props in Siren Town, a flaming torch and a water bubble, although Bai Liu didn''t buy them, but as the name suggests, the core of these two props is to expel and isolate fish. Bai Liu combined the two with the characteristics of mermaids who are afraid of fire, that is, high-concentration alcohol and quilts, this is a flame bubble on the sea surface, buying a few more barrels can increase the use time, and it can be isolated and expelled. save money. Chapter 21 It has to be said that the final result was much better than what Bai Liu expected. The props in the game seem to have a bonus effect. The burning state of these barrels of high-concentration alcohol is much more exaggerated than the degree of alcohol burning that Bai Liu saw in real life. The same is true for the strong flashlight before, which is so bright that people are blinded up. With the sunrise at the seaside and the bright sky, these photophobic, nocturnal mermaids gradually sneaked into the sea and disappeared without a trace. After Bai Liu confirmed that there was no mermaid around, he distracted himself and clicked on the panel. He hadn''t had time to look at it before because he was busy fighting against the burning mermaid, but now Bai Liu couldn''t help squinting his eyes while looking at the information on the panel. . [Sub-task: Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% complete] Andre has been killed, and the driver has been burned to death by Bai Liu. There is still 10% progress in this side mission... How to push this 10% [Bloody Conspiracy]? [Point balance: 684, do you want to buy props? Bai Liu was taken aback for a moment. He stared at the suddenly rising number of points for a while. He opened the panel and clicked to view the details of the points. He found that more than 500 points were from [Charging]. In other words, he tossed all night last night, and more than 80% of the points were not earned from the game system for completing tasks, but from the rewards from those [spectators], Bai Liu fiddled thoughtfully He glanced at the coin on his chestin other words, [spectator] points are easier to earn than game points, and they are much more. This is unreasonable, because the rewards of the game itself are lower than the rewards outside the game, which will make players passive in the game, make players make some trade-offs in order to please things outside the game, or simply stop playing and use some The gimmick means to attract the audience, wouldn''t it be good to let the audience give a reward? Especially when the points can be used to buy items directly, if the points obtained by tipping are sufficient, for Bai Liu, he can buy a large number of items and then violently clear the level, so that the game will have no experience at all. Bai Liu would not be able to design this kind of game, and he felt that this system would not be able to either. There must be some kind of reward in this game, which can balance the reward system inside and outside the game, so that players want to get rewards from inside the game, rather than outside the game. Bai Liu flipped the coin over and over again on his fingers. All the task rewards in this game are instant, that is, you can get points rewards immediately after completing the task, but there is one exception That is the monster book. This kind of reward that can only be obtained by collecting all the pages of the book can only be issued after clearing the customs. Generally speaking, the weight of the reward should be very large, but now Bai Liu looks at the reward points and feels that he still underestimated the weight of the monster book . He now feels that the rewards given at the end of the monster book may not only be large, but also very precious, and they are the kind that cannot be easily purchased with points, so as to balance the reward mechanism inside and outside the game. Bai Liu opened the monster book, looked at each page for a while, and finally his eyes stopped on the page [Siren King] which was not unlocked at all, and paused. "Siren Town Monster Book" - Siren King (2/4) [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [Note: It is a wandering god-level npc with a very high level of danger, players are requested to explore carefully] This is to explore the attack method... Judging from the previous monsters, the attack method is that they launch an attack, and the player will complete the exploration here. But for a monster of the Siren King''s level, Bai Liu felt that he would definitely be gg when he launched an attack. But to let Bai Liuming know that there is such a big and luscious reward here, and let it go, it is not the style of this miser. If Bai Liu knew how cruel this npc was, and had heard all kinds of deeds of this bug-like npc in rumors, he might have given up. After all, when playing games, the thing he fears the most is bugs. It is hard, because it is not something in the game itself, there is no logic, and players cannot fight against bugs. But Bai Liu doesn''t know now. Not only did he not know, but Bai Liu also regarded this npc as a gatekeeper boss, and felt that if he defeated the opponent, the rewards must be huge, and the game must have a solution, no matter what the boss is, there must be a way to solve it against, Bai Liu stared at it for a while, clicked his tongue softly, closed the monster book, and opened the game store: [I want to buy items] [May I ask what props the player needs? Recently, there is a price reduction promotion for bubbles in water. Do players need it? Bai Liu took a look, and sure enough, the [Water Bubbles] item has dropped from 70 points to 40 points each, and the popular item bar next to [Water Bubbles] has more [High Concentration Alcohol], an item that Bai Liu bought before. [High-concentration alcohol] It has risen from 9 points per barrel to almost 13 points per barrel. Seeing this price change, Bai Liu showed a sly smile with a sense of triumph. He guessed right, the process of his game will be fed back to the audience, which will cause the audience to change their purchase orientation, just like live streaming. As long as Bailiu can use other cheaper props to achieve the same effect, then players It will flock to buy, which will cause changes in the price curve of the props. For example, he used a 3D projector and a flashlight to pass the [Siren Museum] map before. The conventional solution for that map should be to use a flame torch, but Bai Liu used a few persistent props to pass it easily, and even hit it. The effect of the flame torch, a consumable item. At a similar price, players are definitely more willing to buy persistent items, so the price of the flame torch is reduced, while the price of the 3D projector is increased. This time he repeated his old tricks, in order to reduce the price at the moment of [bubbles in the water], so that he could save a sum of money from the price difference between them. Bai Liu smiled: [I want to buy a water bubble] [OK, 40 points, thanks for your patronage] Wang Shun, who rushed all the way from the death comedy section to the single-player game section, approached the small TV in bewilderment. After confirming that Bai Liu really bought a water bubble, Wang Shun fell into even greater confusion: "... ..how did he start buying bubbles in water again?" "I remember that after "Siren Town", it was almost all land chases, and there was no place where bubbles in the water were used..." Next to him was a player who came over and analyzed with reason: "Now Bailiu has a lot of points, and he doesn''t know that there are basically land chase stations behind him, maybe he bought one just in case, it''s not expensive anyway. , only forty." "He now has more than 600 points and spent 40 to buy himself a bubble in water, which is equivalent to buying insurance. Alcohol is still too risky after all." But Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, and he already understood this person''s style of spending all his points on blades. Before, Bai Liu would rather take the risk to buy alcohol and choose a relatively high-risk and low-investment plan, rather than spend more points to buy bubbles in water and choose a low-risk and high-investment plan, but now in order to avoid risks, he spends more 50 points to buy a water bubble just in case this kind of practice... Wang Shun felt inexplicably that Bai Liu couldn''t do it. Even Wang Shun had an extremely absurd idea, that is, Bai Liu only bought the bubbles in water now, because he manipulated the price through a series of operations of his own, in order to wait for the moment when the price of the bubbles in the water dropped, so that he could save money by buying them. Wang Shun murmured to himself while thinking. Because he was immersed in his own thoughts, Wang Shun''s volume was not low, and his soliloquy was heard by the audience player next to him. The player couldn''t help but retort: ??"You''re not a fan of Bailiu, are you? Manipulating the price?... He''s a novice, and he hasn''t released a game yet. Things, but manipulating the price of items is really a bit too much." The player''s attitude is a little perfunctory: "I think he was so scared after such an exciting night, he immediately bought a few props that can save his life when he saw the money, I think he used alcohol before. The ingredients are big..." Wang Shun muttered softly after seeing the player''s speech: "It''s just a gambling operation, and it''s nothing special. It''s actually relying on this to rush to the single-player division." When the player talked about this, there was a bit of jealousy that couldn''t be suppressed. He seemed to think that Bai Liu''s promotion to the [Single-player game division], although he had a bit of brainpower, most of them still won by luck. The forum is also full of discussions about Bai Liu''s use of alcohol to kill fish to pass the level. After the initial frenzy of praise, more and more people ridiculed Bai Liu''s opportunism and luck. Similar to this player who is judging Bailiu, most of them have a disdainful and sour attitude of [I can do it]: [What is this operation, I thought about it at the beginning, but there is a more secure plan in front of me, why should I choose a higher risk plan? [Ham, it''s just pretending to be weird, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you, isn''t there a lot of pretending to be in the comedy of death? [Laughing to death, I also bought nine bottles of alcohol, used four bottles, and kept the other five bottles for raising mermaids, right? For those who boast that this operation saves money, I will buy it for you. Here are 81 points, which is 11 points more expensive than the original bubbles in the water! [Blow, some people just close their eyes and blow, right? His way of clearing the level is really useless except for the good-looking visual effects. Moreover, after clearing the level, he will get reward points and immediately buy bubbles in the water. The bubbles in the water are good, if you have the ability to continue to burn with alcohol, I will see how you burn it when you go to land later, the mermaid sculpture can''t burn at all! Chapter 22 There was a lot of discussion on the forum about whether Bai Liu''s operation was good or not, but Wang Shun had already expected this kind of scene in his heart. Bai Liu''s previous performance was too amazing. The charging points he got at that point were really too many. The total number of charging points has already exceeded 500. Mu Sicheng, the previous record holder of "Siren Town", also got it More than 1,000 charging points. More than 500 points, which is quite high for a pure rookie like Bai Liu. Being too eye-catching will inevitably attract people''s envy. Others play a game of "Siren Town", not only have to survive in fear, but when they can barely get a hundred or two hundred points after deducting the cost of props, Bai Liu can already use dozens of points. Point props can easily fight monsters, and you can earn hundreds of points. The effect of the program and the cost-effectiveness of customs clearance are unbelievably high. If there are no accidents, from Wang Shun''s perspective, there will be a place for Bailiu in the overall standings in the future. However, he was also very curious about what the barrels of alcohol that Bai Liu bought were used for. Wang Shun felt that Bai Liu was the kind of player who would not spend a single point indiscriminately. can''t read. According to the process, the player will go ashore next. There are mermaid sculptures on the shore. Alcohol can''t be burned at all, and the brightness of the light emitted by alcohol burning can''t reach the level of strong light, and the mermaid sculpture is afraid of strong light... .. Wang Shun frowned and fell into thought. The single-player game area where Bai Liu is located is much larger than the previous death comedy area in a small dark corner, like a video hall in the 1980s. It looks like a clean and tidy game hall, with small TV areas distributed in each area. . And Bai Liu is located in the [System Recommended] area. [Recommended by the system] This area is at the entrance of the single-player game partition lobby. The flow of people is quite good. The conditions for going up are relatively loose. You can go up if you get more than 2,000 likes in one minute, so the competition is fierce. an area of ??. Generally, after entering the game, old players with a certain fan base quickly collect more than 2,000 likes by relying on their accumulation of fans in the previous round of games, and then get promoted to this promotion position. This promotion position can be regarded as a very standard springboard promotion position. , the flow of people is good, the location is good, and the conditions for boarding are not harsh. As long as the players perform well, they can go to a higher promotion position, so it can be regarded as a battleground for half a military strategist. This promotion position is usually a place where old players rely on their fans to fight in the ring. In order to get to this position, many middle and lower level players will fight to the death, and few newcomers can get up. Bai Liu, a pure rookie, got this position, which caused quite a bit of controversy, and also attracted the curious eyes of many viewers. Coupled with the blessing of the operation before the forum was still torturing him, people kept coming to watch this game with a strange brain circuit. newcomer players. While Wang Shun was still thinking, more and more people gathered behind him. However, the viewing area of ??each player''s small TV in the game is a space that can be expanded infinitely, and can accommodate countless players. From the outside, it is still such a small place, but when you are inside, you will find that it can Hold thousands of spectators. A dense crowd of watching players discussed under Bai Liu''s small TV: "Isn''t this system recommendation the Shura Field, which was bloody and bloody before it opened? Why are there newcomers coming up?" "Hissthe stats of this newcomer''s small TV are a bit awesome. The stats of a pure newcomer are very good. The system will support it. No wonder it was recommended." "But this newcomer came up, and the person who was previously in the [system recommendation] promotion position will go down one. I remember that the last batch of system-recommended players were crazy, and it is said that there were some who killed people for the sake of the program... This is Bai Liu Who did you squeeze out?" "Let me see...Fuck! The person he squeezed down is Brother Gou!" "Damn! This newcomer is going to be cold!" "I read on the forum that Brother Gou has already cleared the game. He should already know that he has been pushed out of the promotion position. Give this newcomer some wax." A tall and strong man with a long knife scar on his right eye and a visual estimate of more than two meters tall walked into this area. The man''s face is full of flesh, the cheeks are stacked and slumped down, and his teeth are clenched tightly, like a savage Shar-Pei that is about to bite someone. He was carrying a machete as wide as two palms across his shoulders. Some spectators sneak out of the way. This person is Brother Gou. It is said that his last game was a multiplayer game. For the sake of program effect and robbery, this person killed other teammates before clearing the level. After killing, skinning and dismantling the bones, to make a show effect, there are quite a few perverts in this game who like to watch this kind of bloody scene, this dog brother should have blood on his hands before entering the game, to do this kind of killing and skinning The moves are very skillful, and in the eyes of some viewers who like this kind of scene, they are as elegant as cutting a cow. Brother Gou walked up to Wang Shun, and cast a sideways glance at Wang Shun with his left eye. Wang Shun became excited in an instant, and stepped back tactfully to get out of his best viewing position. Brother Gou immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, snorted full of hostility, stared at the screen intently, and said, "I''d like to see what little bastard took my brother Gou''s position." , I will follow him in the next game to see how capable he is." The players who were still whispering just now fell silent. Although Bai Liu made it to this list by relying on his own ability, if he offended this vicious Gouge, even if he could survive this game, he wouldn''t be able to survive the next one. In the last game, Brother Gou killed his teammates and robbed more than 36,000 points and some props from the dead teammates. His family is so strong that a little Bailiu can''t compete with it at all. Wang Shun frowned and clicked on his game manager, and used his skills to inquire about the [dog brother]''s information: [Player Name: Li Gou] [Player Occupation (before entering the game): Butcher] [Reason for entering the game: I was imprisoned for brutally raping and killing a female high school student who bought meat from him in the afternoon, and entered the game because of a strong desire to survive during the trial stage] [Core wish: I want to get out of prison, I want to get revenge on all those who sued him, I have drawn up a revenge plan, decided to accumulate points and set fire to kill the family of the female high school student who sued him after being released from prison] [Recommended product in the wish-fulfilling game store: crime erasing cream (can be changed to give all poor people who have committed mortal crimes a new life and a new face, a bottle of sustainable aging for ten years, a bottle of 12,000 points) , non-trace arson match (just light one, and the fire caused by the accident can be caused at the location, remember that it is an accident~ it has nothing to do with you, one 21,000 points)] Li Gou''s detailed criminal record is also attached below the information, Wang Shun hesitated, but clicked in. Chapter 23 This Li Gou''s criminal record is that he raped and murdered a female high school student in a small alley. This female high school student in the third year of high school came down to help her parents who were cooking to buy some meat during the study break. In the end, she was raped by the malicious Li Gou, because the girl resisted very fiercely, and Li Gou became angry from embarrassment. He chopped off the girl''s hand with a knife, and the girl bled to death in the process. Li Gou, who didn''t want to be discovered afterwards, chopped off the girl''s hands and feet and sold the girl''s meat as sow pork. The girl''s parents thought that her daughter had gone for a walk because she was tired of studying because her daughter hadn''t returned from buying meat for a long time, and they went down to buy meat by themselves. They almost collapsed when they learned the truth afterwards. But Li Gou gritted his teeth and insisted that he did not intend to kill, just looking at her beautiful and thinking about it, but he didn''t expect to kill the girl by accident, and then chopped off the girl''s hands and feet to sell the girl''s meat, just because of regret and guilty conscience, it''s nothing Intentional torture. However, the girl''s parents insisted on killing him, and sued him for bankruptcy. He was indeed sentenced to death, which aroused his resentment and revenge, and became the opportunity for Li Gou to enter the game. After reading the life of Li Gou, Wang Shun felt for the first time that he had the ability to look up the player''s previous [Know everything], which was not a good skill. He looked at Bai Liu on the small TV screen with some worry, and heaved a long sigh. The game over there has not been logged out yet, but there is already a butcher guarding you here. Bai Liu, you are truly lucky with zero value. [126 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 675 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 0 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, and 378 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV] [Player Bai Liu got 3000 viewers within one minute, but the like rate is less than one-tenth. It seems that most of the viewers are looking at you, maybe they just come to eat melons and join in the fun~] [A high-level player Li Gou is watching player Bai Liu''s small TV. Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the first high-level player audience! [Li Gou clicked on the player Bai Liu and cried, it seems that this high-level player doesn''t like you] Bai Liu waited alone on the sea until dawn, and the big ship that he left last night came back not long after. He noticed that both Jeff and Lucy were at the bow, and Jeff seemed to be comforting Lucy, and his hand had touched her. To Lucy''s shoulders, kneading. And Lucy buried her head in Jeff''s arms as if she was about to collapse, and was gently comforted by him. From time to time, Jeff kissed Lucy''s crying side affectionately, but Lucy didn''t refuse, and she was a little dependent. Snuggling up to him, looking at this scene, Bai Liu raised her eyebrows unobtrusively. It seems that after one night, not only Bailiu''s [True Love Boat] has successfully landed, but Jeff and Lucy also seem to have boarded the true love boat. But when the big ship approached, Lucy and Zeref on board saw the white willow covered with a quilt that seemed to have slept peacefully overnight. Lucy screamed in shock, clutched her chest and pushed Zeref away, and Zeref As if he couldn''t believe it, he took a few steps back in a panic and gestured wildly with his hands: "Bai Liu, you, are you okay?! No, I mean, are you okay?" Bai Liu calmly grabbed the rope ladder lowered from above and climbed up, his meaningful eyes wandered between Lucy and Jeff, Bai Liu showed a kind smile: "I''m fine, good morning, Jeff, Lu West, I had a pretty good night, and it seems you did too?" Lucy panicked and was about to lean over to hug Bai Liu''s arm, but Bai Liu avoided it calmly, Lucy covered her face and cried: "No, Jeff told me last night that both you and Andre would die, I It was so scary, I thought it was all my fault, and Jeff comforted me." Bai Liu had a half-smile, but he didn''t continue to ask Lucy Jeff whether he used his body to comfort you. His attention was shifted to other places. Lucy''s face is so white that it is translucent, and there is a strange stuttering in her actions. The texture in her hand is very similar to the texture of the amulet mermaid sculpture that Bai Liu touched in the bottom warehouse before. It is as brittle as an egg shell Thin rock texture, and there is no such strong fishy smell on the body. Jeff also began to defend himself, his eyes dodged: "Yes, Lucy thought something would happen to you and Andre, and she stayed with me just because she was afraid. We have nothing to do." He forced a reluctant smile at Bai Liu Smile, "I know she is your girlfriend, I won''t do anything, you are my best friend, Bai Liu." Bai Liu was noncommittal: "Where did you spend the night last night? The Siren Museum, right?" Lucy exclaimed: "How do you know?" Then she began to complain endlessly, "Yes, they don''t allow us to go back to the hotel. It is said that it is a custom here. After participating in the mermaid fishing activities, in order to wash away The murder and bloody smell on the body requires a night in the Siren Museum. The place is terrible, full of sculptures, and it seems to move at night. No matter where Jeff and I go, we can meet sculptures stand in our way." Jeff was still smiling stiffly: "Bai Liu, where''s Andre? Where did he go?" Bai Liu smiled, "He should be at the Siren Museum, waiting for us." Jeff glanced at Andre''s boat on the sea in amazement. The boat was covered with black blood stains like paint, and there were some broken leather strips that could be seen as Andre''s shirt. He saw this scene His eyes flickered, and he lowered his head and couldn''t help showing a happy and ferocious smile. Bai Liu looked at Jeff, and it was obvious that Andre''s death made Jeff very satisfied. But soon, Jeff turned his head to look at Bai Liu pretending to be puzzled, and pointed to the boat: "But, Bai Liu, Andre''s boat is still here, he can''t go back to the shore...... "Jerf glanced at Bai Liu timidly, shrank his neck, and stopped his mouth just right. Lucy covered her lips with another exclamation, and her voice was full of tears: "My God, Andre won''t really be dead! Bai Liu!" She looked at it in disbelief and disappointment. Looking at Bai Liu: "You killed Andre?! You won''t push him into the sea, will you?" Bai Liu thought that she probably wanted to cry, but her eyes were dry, that''s right, how could a statue shed tears, Bai Liu thought casually. Jeff stared at Bai Liu sadly: "You shouldn''t do such a thing. Although Andre is not a good person, he should have the right to live." Bai Liu chuckled, and he looked directly into Jeff''s eyes: "I might be able to return the same to you." Jeff stared at him vigilantly, Bai Liu shrugged indifferently, smiled at Lucy who was still accusing him, and said, "You can see Andre in the museum, I won''t lie to you." "If you lie to us, we will break up." Bai Liu said with a smile. Lucy hesitated for a moment, she glanced at Bai Liu''s trouser pocket - that''s where Bai Liu kept her wallet, thinking of the high vacation expenses, Lucy finally closed her mouth. Bai Liu figured out that [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] is the last 10% of this branch line. He felt that he still overestimated the human nature of the npc setting in this game, and there was not a single teammate who was kind to him in this game. When designing games, Bai Liu is used to being oppressed by his superiors to praise the truth, goodness and beauty of friendship. At least he will design a teammate who is pure and good on his own side, because such a game is easier to pass the review. I didn''t expect that this is a setting where all the villains are hereI like it The violent Andre, the submissive and ruthless Jeff, the girlfriend Lucy who looks good to him but only for money, and who can cheat at any time... He really likes this kind of setting where no one is good. The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth curled up. Once you get out of the misunderstanding of [Jerf''s bloody conspiracy] the last 10% of the thinking should be kept until the end, then he must be a good person. No wonder Jeref has been guarding against Bai Liu, no wonder the progress bar of the Bloody Conspiracy mission has risen twice strangely - because there have always been two people that Jeref wanted to kill from the beginning to the end, Bai Liu and Andre . The task the driver received was not only to kill Andre, but also to kill Bai Liu, which may even include a series of operations such as robbery and distribution of spoils. Thinking back now, its weird that a group of players come to play Siren Town, and the initiator is the player himself, because the player is a very timid person in the setting, and even when he gets in the car, he will cry when he comes to Siren Town Such a man would never choose such a weird place as Siren Town to bet. As for the others, Andre obviously didn''t know this place existed, and Lucy was here for the first time. She knew about this place and would recommend this place as a test of courage. Only Jeff, who has been immersed in mermaid research for many years, and Bai Liu The reason why such a cowardly player came to Siren Town to bet with Andre was probably because of Jeref''s instigation. And the reason why Jeff chose Siren Town is very thoughtful. He has studied Siren Town, and he knows the nature of robbers in this town and the difficulty for the police to solve the case. There are many missing people who have not been found by anyone. Through this information, it is completely possible to draw the conclusion that Siren Town is the best nest for crime. There''s no better place to throw a body than Siren Town. Jeff''s setting of mastering mermaids is not used to pass the level for players. It is used to assassinate players. [Sub-quest - Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 100% progress, completed, 50 points earned] [Unlock the hidden state of the character - Jeref who hates everything] Bai Liu swept Jeff with a coin: [npc name: Jeff (??? Status)] [Character introduction: A strong fan of unnatural creatures such as mermaids and sea monsters. After learning that Lucy and his party are going to Siren Town, they actively ask to go together, and they know the legends of Siren Town very well] [Character Hidden Introduction: Being beaten by Andre all the year round and daring not to resist, Jeff hates everything deeply in his heart. After gaining your trust by accident and becoming your friend, he has a beautiful girlfriend and rich family fortune. You are jealous, resent you for not doing justice for others, and feel that you are just a hypocrite who wants to take everything from you, and even wants to use you to kill Andre. [After encountering this opportunity of betting between you and Andre, he was moved... He knew the most perfect crime location in the world. It would not be him who killed you and Andre, but The mermaid he loves deeply, he decided to choose his favorite thing to end the lives of you and Andre...] [Give the player a warning after unlocking the branch plot - Jeref has very low trust in the player, and is likely to attack the player, please pay attention to your own safety] Wang Shun, who was standing in front of the small TV, suddenly realized: "So that''s how it is. I''m just wondering why during the chasing battle on land later, Jeff would always try to kill the player." Other players are also discussing and complaining: "Fuck! Jeref is such a character design! His proficient mermaid information setting, I thought he was an npc who couldn''t die casually after giving the information! I saved him a few times when I was chased in this game , it almost got cold!" "This player has something. He caught the traitor as soon as he landed." "I feel that although his thinking seems to be jumping off, he is still very stable." As soon as the audience praising Bai Liu became louder in discussion, Li Gou impatiently smashed the knife, and the audience immediately fell silent. Li Gou watched Bai Liu hugging his chest on the small TV and sneered: "It''s just a branch line. I thought it was awesome. Everyone on the forum is bragging about being the next Mu Sicheng. The person who bragging hasn''t played many games. Haven''t you been in a few promotion positions? Just him? The next Mu Sicheng? He deserves it too?" Wang Shun opened his mouth, but still closed it without retorting. He shook his head helplessly. Less knowledgeable? He has watched so many live videos of "Siren Town", and he knows that the only players who have played close to the complete branch line are Mu Sicheng and this Bai Liu. In the video library, you have to pay 40 points to watch it. This price is enough to explain the value of the information in the video. The branch line that Mu Sicheng can type out is definitely not something that everyone can easily type out, otherwise it will not enter the VIP library. And even Mu Sicheng himself, Wang Shun remembers that 10% of the follow-up Mu Shen did not get through the branch line of "Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy". When Mu Sicheng played "Siren Town", his lucky value was already 56. From Wang Shun''s point of view, Bai Liu can play to this level, at least in this game Bai Liu is far better than Mu Sicheng. Chapter 24 After Bai Liu disembarked, according to the [folk customs] requirements of the sailors, he had to stay in the museum until night to wash off the crime of watching the mermaids kill before he could make amends and leave. Lucy and Jeff went to the museum with him. The museum was dark and irrelevant in the early morning. The sailor brought Bai Liu in and warned him not to leave. After letting the museum guard watch Bai Liu, he left. Lucy curled up behind Bai Liu and whispered, "Why is this museum still so scary during the daytime?" There are sculptures overlooking Bai Liu and the others everywhere. The faces of these mermaid sculptures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the sculptures have become shorter, and only the part below the knee is a fish The shape of the tail, the thighs have become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liu sized up the faces of the two sculptures with degraded fishtails, they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff, with a strange smile on the sculptures, looking directly at Bai Liu and Lucy behind him and Jeff. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who stayed here overnight were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into [mermaid sculpture amulets], and the mermaid sculptures that enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the sculpture should be in the intermediate transformation state of [broken cocoon into butterfly], the [butterfly] in the mermaid sculpture has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be broken - Lucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, he would have to deal with two more powerful [butterfly] monsters. Thinking of this, Bai Liu took out the flashlight to force the mermaid sculptures back. As a result, at the moment when the light was turned on, Lucy and Jeff went mad before the sculpture. They howled miserably, and Jeff rushed up like crazy and tried to snatch Bai Liu''s flashlight. Dodging and turning off the flashlight, the two men recovered from their dying breath. Lucy was weak and limp on the ground, she looked up at Bai Liu with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "Your flashlight is too bright, Bai Liu, are you going to blind us?" Jeff leaned on a sculpture and warned hysterically, "You''d better never open this thing again!" Bai Liu spread her hands without sincerity: "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so sensitive to light." In fact, of course Bai Liu knew that Jeff and Lucy would definitely be sensitive to light after being sculpted, but he didn''t care whether these two people would be hurt, but he didn''t expect that these two people would resist so fiercely and come to rob him flashlight. These two people are different from the real mermaid amulet sculpture, they can move, and the speed is not slower than Bai Liu, if Bai Liu turns on the light and these two people frantically grab the flashlight, then Bai Liu will have no way to turn on the light. This limits the use of Bailiu''s props. It seems that the plot has developed to this point. The game obviously uses Lucy and Zeref to restrict players from using the props of the mermaid sculpturethe flashlight. With a stimulating effect, the game banned the player''s strong light props. Bai Liu often does this when designing games. For example, giving a demon mirror can drive back monsters. In order to make monsters frighten the player, Bai Liu will give this demon mirror a CD (after using it once, there will be a rest period ), during the cd period, players will be forced to hide in order to avoid being discovered and killed by monsters, and the horror of the game will be greatly improved. Although Bai Liu was very happy when designing such a wicked plot, when he encountered it, he was not so happy. Bai Liu graciously put away the flashlight, and raised his hands to signal that he would not turn on the light easily. At this time, Bai Liu Yuguang subconsciously scanned the entrance of the museum, which was already guarded by the sculpture, and the sculpture was still approaching him. In this way, if you turn on the light, you will be attacked by Lucy and Jeff, and if you don''t turn on the light, you can''t get rid of the mermaid sculpture, and Bai Liu has to wait here until night before he can be released, then he will definitely die. Not only because these mermaid sculptures will come to possess Bai Liu, increase his alienation degree, and turn him into an amulet sculpture, but there is also a very important point Bai Liu flipped the coin in his hand, and the panel popped out [Warning: God-level NPC Siren King will wake up in seven hours, please clear the level before then] As soon as this warning popped up, the audience in front of Bailiu''s small TV all exclaimed. Even Li Gou stood up, dragged his knife and squinted his eyes to watch the small TV, and burst into laughter within a few seconds: "It''s actually A real god-level npc, this person is going to be raped and killed by a god-level npc, and its not my turn to mess with him, telling you to take my place, he deserves it. "Wow, isn''t this an ordinary siren banshee here in the museum?! How can I rely on him to be a god-level npc?! How do you play this, you must die!" The newcomer audience who watched Bailiu''s TV for the first time exclaimed. "This place was originally a place where players played hide-and-seek everywhere on the map of the museum until they were released at night, and then they were killed by the mermaid sculpture at night, but this person couldn''t stay at night at all." "Originally, as long as you escaped from Siren Town this night, you would be considered as clearing the level, but just escaping from Siren Town played normal end, and the evaluation and rewards were not high. I heard that Faun played true end. Send the body of the banshee back to the sea to seal the ghosts of the whole town, but damn it, the banshee here in Bailiu has directly become the siren king, and the siren king will directly gg when he wakes up, what a fart!" "He can''t go both ways, this newcomer is going to die." Wang Shun''s heart raised high. He didn''t expect Bai Liu to go to the museum honestly! If Bai Liu ran away halfway, directly triggering a chase and running out of Siren Town, there might be a glimmer of life left, but now that he is in a dilemma in the museum, it is really a dead end. Wang Shun sighed with regret in his heart. He objectively admitted that Bai Liu was a player with great potential, not even losing to Mu Sicheng, but Bai Liu lost a little bit of luck. [Added 0 people who liked Bailiu''s small TV, 422 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 0 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, and 378 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV] [Added 4,500 viewers, congratulations to the player Bai Liu, who is currently watching more than 10,000 people on TV, but no one has given player Bai Liu a thumbs-up. The player Bai Liu has received 10,000 praises. Its really bad to play. I recommend your system very disappointed] [Player Bailiu''s system recommended promotion slot is about to expire] Bai Liu walked towards the central exhibition hall, Lucy and Jeff followed behind Bai Liu, the body of the Siren King floated in a transparent liquid with low fluidity, and was placed in a glass display case, floating like fine foam snowflakes Between his long hair and light-colored eyelashes, it seemed that a light snow had fallen on his body, Bai Liu walked to the side of the Siren King''s display case, and looked up at the corpse of the mermaid that hadn''t completely decomposed yet. . The face of this mermaid is too gorgeous, and there is a sense of breathtaking strangeness, as if the mermaid will open his eyes in the next second, use his long and powerful fish tail to slash the bulletproof glass coffin that imprisoned him, and massacre Then return to the sea area. Lucy looked around and asked Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, you said Andre is here in the museum, where is he?" Bai Liu didn''t turn her head back, her eyes still fell on the Siren King in the showcase, and she said flatly, "Didn''t you pass by him when you entered the door? Jeff even gave him a hand." "I supported him?" Jeff pointed to himself suspiciously, "Bai Liu, there is no one else in this museum except the three of us." "That''s right." Bai Liu responded casually to Jeff, "When did I tell you that Andre is a human now?" Lucy hugged her arm and rubbed it, took two steps back in fear and shuddered: "Bai Liu, don''t be joking, where is Andre?!" Bai Liu seemed to hear the muffled sound of dragging and moving the sculpture. He moved his ears and turned his head. A hideous Andre mermaid sculpture stood behind Jeref and Lucy with its teeth and claws open, as if it was about to attack Lucy and Lucy. Jeff, Bai Liu curled up the corners of her mouth leisurely: "Lucy, Andre is behind you." Lucy and Jeff turned around subconsciously, and then burst into unprecedented screams from a male and female duo, Bai Liu blocked his ears as expected. Andre''s skeleton was taken away by the group of mermaids last night, and the Siren Museum got two fresh offerings last night, namely Jeff and Lucy. Logically speaking, the Siren Museum should have two The mermaid sculpture can leave the museum by possessing the sacrificial body, then Andre''s skeleton will naturally be made into a mermaid sculpture to fill the vacancy in the museum. That''s why Bai Liu said before that Andre went to the museum. However, although the possessed sculptures of Lucy and Jeff did not leave, the mermaid sculpture made by Andre still filled in. There is a large group of sculptures behind Andre who want to go in, standing densely at the entrance of the exhibition hall. These sculptures have begun to subtly resemble the face of Bai Liu. It is obvious that they want to possess Bai Liu. Bai Liu is invisible. He raised his eyebrows nervously, avoiding Lucy who wanted to grab his arm and howl. These sculptures are not dangerous to Lucy and Jeff, because these two people are sculptures now, and it is a matter of time before they become sculptures. The more troublesome one is Bailiu, because these sculptures are similar to Lucy and Jeff. They are all on his hostile side, he is also restricted from using the flashlight, and alcohol can''t burn these sculptures. The resistance of these sculptures is much stronger than that of mermaids. Currently, the only method that Bai Liu can use to fight against these sculptures is [seeing directly with human eyes]. However, the method of restricting the movement of sculptures, "Looking directly at people''s eyes", actually has a big loophole - that is, people can blink. Jeff and Lucy are no longer human beings, so their eyes are useless for these sculptures, only Bai Liu''s eyes are useful. Every time Bai Liu blinked, he could feel the group of sculptures getting closer to him. In the dimly lit room, the mermaid sculptures of various shapes began to slow down, like wax figures melting, their faces became strangely unrecognizable, and then subtly resembled a white willow, with a strange and satisfying smile on their faces . The long fish lip of the sculpture cracked a whole row of white and sharp teeth, the scales on the fish tail began to peel off and disappear like debris, the fishy smell in the air gradually became stronger, and Lucy and Jeff clung to the left and right sides of the white willow On both sides, as long as Bai Liu took out the flashlight and did not force the mermaid sculpture back, these two people must be the first to go crazy. Of course, it''s not that Bai Liu didn''t think about killing Lucy and Jeff directly, but after killing these two mermaid amulets, the mermaid sculptures corresponding to these two amulets will run away in an instant, and there will be two more mermaid sailors in the museum A level monster, this thing moves very fast, Bai Liu''s current physical strength panel is still red, once he encounters it, whether he has the terrain advantage of the bottom warehouse, he will definitely gg. Seeing this, Wang Shun closed his electronic recorder, sighed with mixed feelings, and prepared to leave. Like Wang Shun, there are still many viewers who are ready to leave, and almost no viewers are interested in this kind of game video with a predetermined failure. But before leaving, Wang Shun looked up at a small TV. Wang Shun was stunned, he stopped, and muttered to himself in disbelief: "Bai Liu...why are you laughing?" Bai Liu lowered his head and slowly smiled. He felt that the game was quite interesting when it developed to this point. It''s not a bad game, he hasn''t played this kind of horror game with high gameplay for a long time. His fingers quickly flipped the coins, and the panels popped out one after another, dazzling the audience in front of his small TV. Some viewers began to mock: "Is this panic? I''m dying" "Item store, monster book, task panel... Wow, all the panels are clicked, what is this for, spend all the points before dying?" Wang Shun didn''t say a word, he held his breath and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV, and he took out his electronic recorder again. He could clearly see that Bai Liu was dealing with the situation in front of him very quickly. It wasn''t that Bai Liu was panicking as other viewers said. Bai Liu was just handling things too fast, and it looked like he was messing around. At this point, Wang Shun was also nervous. He began to look forward to whether Bai Liu, a miraculous novice, could miraculously come back against the wind. Bai Liu dealt with it calmly: [Item store, I need a pickaxe that can smash bulletproof glass] [17 points, deal] [I need a two-meter-long mobile cart that can haul the carcass of a giant animal] [7 points, deal] [System, open the Monster Book Mermaid Statue and Mermaid Sailor page] [Okay, the "Monster Book of Siren Town" is being opened for the player - the opening is complete] ["Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Statue (1/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid statue (chrysalis state), amulet statue (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4) [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weakness: Fear of strong light, amulets (2/3)] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) [Your first page and third page are only one weak point away and you have finished collecting, please keep up the good work! Bai Liu''s quick operation made the players in front of the small TV numb. The players who were still laughing at him before had no voice now. Everyone was watching Bai Liu''s smiling face as he moved quickly between different panels with ease. switching. The panel light of different colors is reflected on Bai Liu''s face, cutting Bai Liu''s face into pieces. The calm and relaxed feeling on him is so convincing. Anyone can see that Bai Liu is not messing around. There are several The player asked weakly: "What the hell is he going to do..." Only Wang Shun''s eyes lit up: "He is collecting all the monster books!" Fuck! Wang Shun slapped his hand with a bit of annoyance and admiration. Why didn''t he think of such a simple way to break the game? The previous weakness was banned and could not be used, so he just discarded it and explored new weaknesses. OK! Others discussed in amazement: "No way, no way?! He really wants to collect all the monster books!" "It was said before that only Mu Shen has successfully collected the monster book of "Siren Town". It is considered good for ordinary players to collect a page. Can this newcomer do it?" "I don''t think it''s possible to collect them all. I''ve watched the game video of "Siren Town" many times, but I''ve never seen one that can find out the third weakness of the Mermaid Statue and the Mermaid Sailor." ... Bai Liu couldn''t hear these nonsense, he just raised the pickaxe in his hand lazily, and then pointed it at the Siren King in the glass showcase and smashed it down hard. The glass crackled and shattered to the ground, and the Siren King inside slipped down to the feet of Bai Liu with the liquid. The mermaid sculptures seemed to have been greatly frightened, and they all exited the central exhibition hall and fled in all directions. Even Lucy and Jieer on both sides of Bai Liu The husband also covered his head, and ran away from the central exhibition hall screaming like he saw a demon. Wang Shun looked up at Bai Liu, who was wiping the liquid off his fingers one finger at a time, with bright eyes. Now the situation is obvious: "The third weakness of the Mermaid Sculpture and Mermaid Sailor is the Siren King!" Bai Liu squatted down and lifted Siren King''s chin. Liquid dripped from Siren King''s eyelashes that were glued together by liquid, and it wetted into a line of water between the lips, as if tempting people to kiss. Looking at this face, it is even more fascinating, exquisite and beautiful beyond the limit of human imagination, and only unconventional words such as siren and siren can frame such a face. The texture of Bai Liu''s fingertips is cold and delicate to the touch, which is unbelievably good. What Bai Liu originally wanted to say was that he did not expect that the npc modeling in this game is so good that he can make such a beautiful npc. But just as he was about to close the door, Bai Liu suddenly remembered that he seemed to be live broadcasting. At this kind of time, which should be regarded as a bit exciting and has collected three pages of monster books, the audience should be more eager to see his pretentious second-year speech, so Bai Liu exhaled in a serious manner. Taking a long breath, he smiled: "Everything begins with you, and everything ends with you, the beautiful Siren King." "Let me lead you to your end, and mine to victory." Bai Liu leaned down and loaded the siren onto her small cart, raised her head and raised the corners of her mouth slightly, drove the cart and stepped on it, and the cart drove out of the museum with the siren king in a swagger. The mermaid sculptures dared to approach, standing far away in the dark corner of the museum, they were too afraid to go forward. ["Siren Town Monster Book" Refresh - Mermaid Statue (1/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid statue (chrysalis state), amulet statue (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure, Siren King] [Attack method: hatching] [Mermaid statue (chrysalis and cocoon state) The monster book on this page has been collected, I hope players will continue to work hard] "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4) [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weaknesses: Fear of strong light, amulets, Siren King] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) [Mermaid statue (chrysalis and cocoon state) The monster book on this page has been collected, I hope players will continue to work hard] [System notice: Player Bai Liu is only a short distance away from collecting the entire "Siren Town" monster book, please keep working hard! There was three minutes of silence in front of Bai Liu''s small TV, where a needle could be heard, and even Li Gou was stunned watching it. In the end, I don''t know who said excitedly: "Bai Liu!! Come on!!! Awesome!!!" broke the entire atmosphere of excessive silence. Then in an instant, as if a drop of water fell into a frying pan, all the players who were watching the live broadcast of the Bailiu game on the small TV were all aroused by this desperate situation and then understated the turnaround, and almost everyone couldn''t restrain themselves. The screams boiled over. "The monster books are about to be collected!" Chapter 25 "Bai Liu! Awesome! Bai Liu! Awesome! So handsome!!" "All rise--!!!" "Invincible, really invincible, it makes me want to tear my clothes off!!" "How on earth did he come up with it!! I''m dumbfounded, really." "A monster book that can be collected only a thin line away, damn it, I [weather conversion: cloudy heavy rain] The heavy rain suddenly poured down, and the bean-sized raindrops crackled and made dust and puddles on the ground. Bai Liu was instantly soaked and turned into a soaked chicken. The hair that was wet on his eyelids in front of him, water droplets dripped from the ends of his hair onto Bai Liu''s eyelashes, and then fell to the ground, the world in front of him was condensed into a white mist in the rain in a few seconds, and Bai Liu was covered by rainwater. The sand was so embarrassing, but the mermaid sailors who had been chasing after him hung their heads and gulped down the rainwater. They seemed to have gained some kind of energy from the rainwater, and their faces became strange, and their mouths stood on edge. The gills of the fish were raised, meat membranes grew on the hands, green light burst out in the eyes, and he began to approach Bai Liu step by step. And some mermaid sculptures that have been hiding in the shadows on the side of the road also began to approach, the pure white stone fish tails of the sculptures seemed to come alive in the rain, moving on the ground as if they had been lubricated, swimming faster than It was much faster before, and the expression on the sculpture''s face changed from a stereotyped smile to a ferocious and rampant smile. The gray-black cracks around the whites of the eyes spread all over the body, and the upper body faded away from the sculpture''s human appearance, becoming more like a person in the deep sea. A bony looking fish. The long eyelashes of the Siren King on the cart trembled twice, the rain moistened his mucus-filled fish tail, washed away the remaining liquid from the glass cabinet on the Siren King, and the silver-blue scales began to open. Together, shining in the rain. Bai Liu used the coin game manager hanging around his neck to scan these monsters. [Monster name: Mermaid Statue (during the rain enhancement, the movement speed on land is accelerated, the siren king''s deterrent power is reduced, and the attack power is strengthened)] [Monster name: Mermaid Sailor (during the rain enhancement, the movement speed on land is accelerated, the Siren King''s deterrent power is reduced, and the attack power is strengthened)] [Monster name: Siren King (the rain has no strengthening effect, but because the drug liquid has been washed away, the Siren King wakes up earlier, only three hours are left, and the Siren King will wake up, please speed up the game progress)] Bai Liu scanned all the information on the panel with a careless expression, clicked his tongue, and said with a smile: "This game is a bit rogue, if you can''t play it, you will forcibly cut the player, and is it too much, not only strengthening all the monsters, but also shortening It took me time to clear the level, and the heavy rain also limited my movement speed and sense of direction, and my panel index was still fluttering red. In this case, it is easy for players to die when playing chasing battles..." "Well, but for me, it''s not absolutely impossible for me to play in this situation." Bai Liuba''s hair that had been dripping and blocking his sight was pulled back with his fingers. It''s tight, and with the impenetrable heavy rain, Bai Liu was a little short of breath. He unbuttoned his soaked white shirt. The player''s survival rate is obviously much higher than that of the beleaguered Bai Liu. many. Someone whispered next to Wang Shun: "This is the newcomer player in the same batch as Bai Liu. I remember he bought the flame torch, and he played here with ease, and it seems that he will pass the level before Bai Liu. "This side is almost at sea, and Bailiu is still chasing on land. This side should clear the customs first..." "So what''s the point of Bai Liu''s tricks before? The normal way to clear the level is faster... He did those things but made himself restricted by the system and couldn''t pass the level..." "Handsome... huh?" "...besides looking handsome?" Those who supported Bai Liu before discussed in a low voice and fell silent after a few words, which caused even louder laughter from the audience in the central area: "I''m laughing so hard, didn''t you blow up this white willow so that there is nothing in the sky? Wouldn''t it be better for other newcomers to pass the customs earlier than you, Bailiu, with the traditional plan!" "This Bai Liu just likes to pretend. I advise you to rein in the precipice and watch more videos of serious gods. It is better to spend more money than to watch this newcomer Bai Liu''s free live broadcast." "Practical, use your brain when watching videos, don''t think you are handsome and just brag about it. The most important thing in playing games is the result. If there is no result in our game, you will die. Don''t be so naive. Do you think its fun to watch live games in the real world? Have some fun, you idiots. "Let''s go, I have nothing to say to low-level players like them, don''t watch it, it''s a waste of time." "I''m leaving too. I''m really speechless. I wasted my time watching videos of other great gods." People kept leaving the player Bailiu''s small TV, including some viewers who followed from the division before, and they seemed to leave Bailiu''s small TV with shame. The previously crowded viewing area of ??Bailiu''s small TV quickly became empty. Wang Shun With a sigh, he walked to the front of Bailiu''s small TV, which he wanted to come to before but was pushed away because of the crowd. [7060 people left player Bai Liu''s small TV, and 3900 of them entered the newcomer''s small TV next door] [Player Bai Liu''s performance is really terrible, no one watched or liked it, you only win in this position is spurned, strongly recommended your system is very disappointed, decided to promote the player Bai Liu''s promotion position with the next door The newcomer''s promotion position is exchanged] Wang Shun was stunned, and soon the system notification popped up: [Player Bai Liu descends to the promotion position at the edge of the central hall] [Player Muke is promoted to the single-player game area of ??the central hall, a highly recommended promotion position] Bai Liu didn''t stay in this position for ten minutes before he was removed. The few spectators left behind by Bai Liu were also disappointed and complained and sighed, but almost no one moved to the edge area , they all stayed where they were, waiting to watch the newcomer Mu Ke''s live broadcast. They gave up Bailiu. Almost only a few people silently moved to the fringe area and continued to stand beside Bailiu''s small TV. Among them was Wang Shun, and a strange man with a monkey hat stood in front of the small TV just like Wang Shun. Wang Shun gave this person a strange look, but as a spectator following Bailiu''s ups and downs, he had complicated emotions in his heart, so he found this person who also came to chat with him: "Why did you follow? You also Do you like Bailiu very much?" The man in the monkey hat lifted the brim of his hat slightly, chewing a lollipop, showing a pair of sly red eyes: "Because I think this person who is said to be able to replace me is definitely not just at this level, but also he Its really good to play before, isnt it? The three-page monster book, besides me, its the first time Ive seen other players gather to this extent. And if the last page is not the Siren King, I believe he is now It''s definitely been assembled." "This guy is not pretending to be aggressive, he is really strong." Mu Sicheng bit another lollipop into pieces, and he quickly tore open a new flavor lollipop and stuffed it into his mouth again. He turned his head to the side Looking at Bai Liu''s small TV, he grinned, "I haven''t seen the system do so much in order to weaken a player''s advantage. The system says it is in pursuit of game balance, so it means that Bai Liu needs to be weakened to This level is considered to be a balanced game, such a strong player, some people think he can''t pass the level, it''s a bit funny." [The fourth-ranked player Mu Sicheng enters Bailiu''s small TV] [Mu Sicheng liked the player Bailiu''s small TV, it seems that he has a good impression of the player~] [Mu Sicheng used the authority of the fourth player on the new star rankings to recommend Bai Liuzheng''s small TV on his small TV that has not yet broadcast live, and a large number of viewers are about to come~] Wang Shun was completely stunned. After reacting for a while, he stammered and asked Mu Sicheng in a dazed manner: "Then, why didn''t you say that Bai Liu was strong just now? He didn''t tell me that until he fell into the marginal zone." Words? Only, did you recommend him?" If Mu Sicheng had stood up and said these words just now, Bai Liu might have been able to keep the highly recommended promotion position, which is very good for a novice like Bai Liu. Mu Sicheng stared at Bailiu''s small TV with bright eyes, rubbing his fists with malicious intentions: "I''m just waiting for him to fall to the marginal area. For this kind of strong player, sending charcoal in the snow is better than icing on the cake. I want him owe me a favor." Wang Shun was choked by Mu Sicheng''s straightforward shamelessness. He looked at the legendary God of Mu incomprehensibly. This God of Mu was not at all the same as what he thought in the game: "You Just tell me directly?!" "That''s right." Mu Sicheng held his lollipop with a smile, shrugged and said indifferently, "What can you do to me? Even if you tell Bai Liu that I did it on purpose, you think he won''t admit it?" Is it my favor? When he fell into a trough and needed help the most, I did help him, and so many people have witnessed it." Wang Shun: "..." How shameless! ! Bai Liu didn''t know anything about these external things. The mermaid sculpture and mermaid sailors behind him were chasing him in the rain. Bai Liu was pushing a cart and shaking around, moving very slowly, and had been chased several times. Once he was caught up with Bai Liu, he backhanded the Siren King on the cart and forced back the chasing mermaid monster several times, but it was getting more and more useless, because more and more monsters were chasing Bai Liu, and it seemed Because of the blessing of the rain, the fear of the Siren King is getting smaller and smaller. Bai Liu was caught on the arm by a mermaid sailor''s sharp claws and webbed, and blood gushed out. He turned around and dragged the cart to hide in an alleyway. There was a sudden buzz in his head, and the system popped up a red warning panel: [Warning: The player Bai Liu was alienated after being scratched by the mermaid sailor, and his mental value dropped to 60, which is about to drop below the safe mental value. Once the player falls below 60, the player will have hallucinations] "It''s not so good..." Bai Liu covered his bleeding arm, leaned his head against the wall of the alleyway to pant, his whole body was wet by the rain as if he had been fished out of the sea, he closed his eyes Eyes adjust their breathing and the sudden dizziness and dullness. The alienation value fell to 60. It feels like a black hole or vortex is sweeping the body''s senses and thinking ability. Bai Liu has also fallen once before, but After he survived the early discomfort that time, relying on his high spirit value and strong resistance, he recovered quickly, but this time Bai Liu''s knees softened, and she knelt down on the ground with her arms covered, her face was quickly covered with gray and black lines, and dark green scales began to grow under her eyes, and her skin color became more and more white, as if it was the whiteness of fish meat. He lowered his head and panted continuously, the rain poured down from his head, and the white willow was like a dying fish caught ashore. "I made a mistake." Bai Liu''s tone was still calm, "I didn''t expect that my mental value dropped to 60, and it would have such a big impact on me." Wang Shun took a step forward with a tense expression: "The spiritual value is really bordering (it will fall below 60). After 60, if you drop another number, you will start to have hallucinations." Mu Sicheng''s expression became more serious, the lollipop he was biting was stuck in one of his cheeks completely motionless, which made his voice a bit vague: "It''s really under sixty, it''s easy to gg in a chase battle. , because I have hallucinations, I cant tell the difference between the real monster and the monster I saw in the hallucination, and I cant find the direction to escape. "Is it useful to buy props for rinsing spiritual value at this time?" Wang Shun asked nervously, "Bai Liu''s current machine is enough to buy props for rinsing spiritual value. After rinsing, the spiritual value can recover." Mu Sicheng shook his head solemnly: "It may be possible to drift in other games, but it''s best not to drift in this game." Wang Shun became more and more confused: "Why?" But Mu Sicheng didn''t answer any more, just biting a lollipop and staring intently at Bai Liu on the small TV. The audience attracted by Mu Sicheng''s recommendation were also whispering: "Is this the player Mu Shen recommended? I feel like I''m going to die..." "I was about to die just after being recommended. Is it such a dish? Why did Mu Shen recommend such a dish..." "It is said that he just fell from the middle position. He must have performed abnormally. He should have performed well before. Hey, Mu Shen may have misjudged his vision." The discussion didn''t stop, Bai Liu on the small TV suddenly staggered up against the wall, he squinted his eyes and looked outside the alleyway where he was hiding, there were several mermaid sailors and mermaid sculptures approaching, standing in the mist The black silhouette loomed in the heavy rain. After Bai Liu''s mental value dropped, his moving speed became even slower. If he rushed out now, he would be caught by these monsters 100% of the time. His current mental value only needs to be caught again. It will fall below the 60 mark in an instant. With rain and hallucinations, he can hardly tell the direction, and the difficulty of this game will be greatly increased. I have to think of a way, Bai Liu leaned against the wall and thought. The mermaid monsters outside the alley sniffed, crawled on the wall like a gecko, and looked around at a fast speed. There was green light in their eyes, and mucus dripped from their slightly opened mouth. After reaching the vicinity of the alley, these monsters looked up. He lowered his head and sniffed twice, cracked a creepy fish-lipped smile, pressed his hands and feet against the wall, and quickly approached the alleyway. Wang Shun held his breath as he watched, the [White Willow Run] in his throat barely restrained himself from shouting, his fists clenched. It is useless to run at this time! Because Bai Liu''s moving speed is far less than that of the mermaid monster, running out instead attracts the opponent''s attention, which is equivalent to delivering food. The only thing I can do now is to pray that these monsters will not find Bai Liu in the alley, so that they Hidden in the past, but now these monsters are approaching the entrance of the lane, the situation is not optimistic. Wang Shun''s thoughts were not broken here, while Bai Liu was pulling the cart over there, and rushed out of the alleyway without hesitation in the heavy rain. Wang Shun: "!!!!" Wang Shun blurted out anxiously: "You can''t run! If you run, you''re finished!" As Wang Shun expected, those mermaid monsters quickly gathered at the entrance of the alley in the blink of an eye, followed by many mermaid sculptures, and the narrow alley was instantly surrounded by monsters. Bai Liula Holding the pushcart, he kept running and calmly approached the monsters surrounding him. Wang Shun understood - Bai Liu wanted to break through the encirclement! Wang Shun was so anxious that he almost stomped his feet. He couldn''t believe that Bai Liu would make such a fatal mistake at such a critical moment. Even if Bai Liu made a strong breakthrough here, these monsters moved faster than Bai Liu and could catch up to Bai Liu at any time. Tear him apart, it''s useless for him to run out like this! Mu Sicheng''s brows were also frowned: "The drop in mental value may have affected part of his thinking ability, and he shouldn''t have escaped here." "Yes." Wang Shun let out a deep breath, "We all forgot to estimate the impact of the drop in mental value on Bai Liu''s thinking and physical strength. He should really panic here." The expressions of the other audience members were so indescribable that some people began to complain about Mu Sicheng''s taste. Hearing this, Mu Sicheng pretended not to hear, but slightly lowered the brim of his hat, and muttered helplessly: "Did I really misread this Bai Liu?" And Bai Liu flicked his backhand, and used the cart containing the Siren King to break through the encirclement. The eyes of the group of monsters were staring at Bai Liu who was running away, and Wang Shun''s heart instantly rose to his throat - I''m going to chase, I''m going to chase! These monsters are going to catch up! Then the mermaid monsters in the small TV hesitated for a while at the entrance of the alley, and turned a blind eye to the running away Bai Liu, and all rushed into the entrance of the alley strangely. Wang Shun: "???????" Mu Sicheng: "????????" Other viewers: "???????????" Why do the monsters not chase the player, what are they doing in the alley? ! The author has something to say: almost 12,000, I was drained today (paralyzed) In the later stage, the audience''s comments will be lowered a lot. This is mainly for the game hall and some face-slapping settings. It needs to be paved first! I promise it''s cool when it''s cool! ! trust me! beg! one! Wave! camp! keep! liquid! (Vibrate mode shout! Thanks to the kids who followed along! Draw tomorrow! Chapter 26 The screen of the small TV slowly switched to the inside of the alleyway, and there was actually a white willow in the innermost part. This white willow was holding a cart and facing the monsters like an enemy, and was still making some very aggressive moves. , Bai Liu also slightly hooked his index finger at these mermaid monsters with their chins up, as if he was provoking these mermaid monsters and letting them go to a duel with him. These mermaid monsters were indeed provoked and attacked with gritted teeth. This strange another white willow ignited the audience''s discussion: "Wow, what is this thing! Can he fuck!" "Damn, what kind of prop is this? It''s too cheating. Can this kind of high-level prop be used in a first-level dungeon like Siren Town?" "Those who can''t use advanced props will be directly kicked out by the system." "Then what is this?" But after a short period of silence in front of the Bailiu small TV, there were crazy screams and charging, and players hugged and clapped each other excitedly, and the number of likes was increasing by an order of magnitude almost every second. Mu Sicheng withdrew his hand to offer the reward, he was stunned for two seconds, and couldn''t help but smile and applaud: "It''s really you, Bai Liu." Wang Shun also started to applaud, his hands were red, he was really excited, the sweat dripped from his face. Other viewers are not much better than Wang Shun: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" "Oh oh oh oh--!!" "If you say it''s raining, it will rain, if you say it will be sunny, it will be sunny!! The son of the weather, Bai Liu! Call the wind and call the rain, Bai Liu!" "Fuck, who said Bai Liu, the son of the weather, you laughed me to death hahahahaha!!!" "So handsome, so handsome, so handsome!! I''m in a coma!! I was double blinded!! I was blinded by Bai Liu''s handsomeness and Bai Liu''s strong light! I offer you my dog ??eyes!" "Go back to the sunny day, sailors, this sentence woo woo woo, I''m so handsome!!" "Awesome, I have nothing to say other than awesome. The 3-point reflector hit a Jedi counterattack. All the props were perfectly used. After the system was weakened, he surrendered. Fuck! What an operation!" "Is this person really a pure rookie?! Seriously? Are rookies so scary now?!" "I finally understand why Mu Shen strongly recommends Bai Liu. Sure enough, geniuses and geniuses will cherish each other. Unfortunately, I don''t understand." "Give me red! Give me a blast! Conquer the whole universe for me! Bai Liuchong!!! Rush to the new star list!" The author has something to say: I moved the update on Monday to today because the clip will be on Tuesday, and I will still update it in the early morning of Tuesday! Love you bobobo! The countdown to customs clearance is on, Iron Juice! Bookmark and pay attention, thank you! Thank you for a bottle of nutrient solution! thanks, thanks! Chapter 27 12011 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 12000 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 2077 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3011 points, and more than 300 people charged you more than one point [Player Bai Liu got over 10,000 likes and over 3,000 points in one minute, and his reputation is going forward! The player Bai Liu has obtained the achievement of "First Show"! [Congratulations to player Bailiu for increasing his promotion position, entering the central hall, central screen, single-player split-screen highly recommended position] Welcome back to your original location, player Bai Liu This time Bai Liu went up and pushed the screen forcefully, and almost all the audience in the fringe area followed. The fastest runners were Wang Shun and Mu Sicheng. When Wang Shun followed, he realized that Li Gou was also there. , this person should have seen Mu Sicheng coming before, so he hid behind him, now he dragged his knife and ran with the large army, his face was dark as hell, he probably realized that Bai Liu was not a hard stubble that he could handle casually up. When Wang Shun arrived, there were already quite a lot of viewers in the viewing area in front of the small TV of Bailiu. Some viewers who followed from the previous section but left halfway looked at Bailiu rising up again in amazement. Also, the viewers in the Central District who had previously sneered at Bai Liu, saying that Bai Liu is a low-level aesthetic taste, these audiences dont know what to think. We can get together and get together. If you dont like this copy, you dont have to read it. For readers who feel that they have wasted money, I am very sorry for your poor reading experience. You can private message me wb directly, and I will refund the subscription money to you. , or jump directly to the next copy, but the next copy also has audience comments in the early stage to set the game, and it cannot be skipped, because it will give a lot of information Thank you for reading this, thank you very much for your willingness to read this article, I hope everyone can read it happily (bow Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2020-07-16 11:48:22~2020-07-21 22:24:19~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the shallow water bomb: 1 Jiang Yu; Thanks to the little angels who cast rockets: Jiangyu 2; Tianxingtao 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 2 for Master Lianzi; 1 for Luoxia Solitary Bird, Tianxing Peach, Rewarding Choujiu, Hello, let me remind you; Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: 10 love and Malatang; 7 Zhu; Too much salt and no sugar, narrator of Qianling, daily food support, hello, let me remind you, Wu, Xingxing??, 29580594, blue glutinous rice balls, waiting for fleeting years, sweet Tang Tang, users finally turned miserable! , Its Cocoa Sauce Duck, Zhenyu, Hua, Asi, Xiao, Qingming, candy, Jiaojiao, Yogurt, Youve Been Kicked Out of the Group Chat, Secluded Sauce, Die, Yu Ting, Mo, Three Years Old, Sui Sui Sui, Mo Yan dreamed back, the wind was still startled, I was urging more (*''''*)?,. , Yuan Ye Deng Day, kikiko, Xi Xi, Soldier without a fight, Remuneration, Natsume and Sansan, Water Color Reflects Hibiscus, 46073658, 37855115, Rourou, An Old Dream, zsy, Wu Xie''s Big White Dog Legs, Easy R, Chess Fall Without Regrets, Tyrant, Doctor Zhou, 42876112, Jiujiuer, I Love Funeral House, Illusion, Intermediate Fun 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Shadow of Green Lantern.3 213 bottles; Sujia Axiao 196 bottles; Migu Youling 115 bottles; 70 bottles of ink; 66 bottles of Jia Xiaolu; 60 bottles of Xingchen Xiyue and Qiyu Liangren; 58 bottles of Floating Light and Leaping Gold and Harm; 50 bottles of Unable to Ask and Meow; 49 bottles of Tangsuyu; 45 bottles of him; named Incompetent 43 bottles; Mizume, V Yizhi Yu Jian , its a wine shop, Reiko is a cute, 40 bottles of Qingyan; 35 bottles; 123 34 bottles; Tao Zi is not bald, Li Mingming, not only a fat fat fish, watching the sky It is blue, 30 bottles of fruit; 28 bottles of Hefeng; 27 bottles of Yir; 26 bottles of v7v; Sister, Uchiha Akihiko, Chu Yuan, Mao Qi, Lian Lian, 41721093, Qiao Kelat, Qian Jia, Zong Ke, Gong Zi Ru Yu, whose family''s little ancestor, jk, all the world, a Xiao Ya, Gao Yu , Selling Meng Xia, Huahua smashing on your head, Ah Kua Kua, Deus, Rourou, ~you guessed~ 20 bottles; Mrs. Chuya, Wuhen 19 bottles; Meow who loves rice noodles, 40676629, July Siyue 18 bottles; I Love Funeral House 17 bottles; Cangzhou, 13641493769 16 bottles; I Dont Want to Be a Non-Chief~, Orange Fungus, Little Scourge of Growing Up 15 bottles; Yan, Nana 14 bottles; Qingming, Shutu, Yang Can, Chu Xinbu Forget 13 bottles; it''s Wenzi, Wu Xie''s big white dog legs 12 bottles; cute Jiujiu, looking for gold. , Coco Sauce Duck, Chuhe Jingzhou, Ting Zihe 11 bottles; house cat beast, 22289272, Wang, Changle, aure, no.156, I am a carp, dark eyes, Lin Lin, minty, Goddess of Loulan, Weeping Angel, Cute Love Without a Head, Fu Jiang is a Soft Girl, Pi Cai Ai Xi, Cheng Zi Apple, Master Lian Zi, Bai Yan, Qi Ye San Chuan, Living Fox, I slept with the author, Jiang Yu, Cunkou Fishmonger, Bell Dangdang khc, ChifengzunLianfangzun, Zhenzhen, Shuangfeiqingqiubai, Du Qing, Huaqianlan, Liwei, Urn, Spiritual Doctor, Nameless, Yuan Ye Deng Day, Yu Wenqian Shallow, want to eat fruit, Xiaomumu, gummy bears, going bald qaq, Xiaoxiao, little fairy Yanzhi, Yu Jinglin, rathcesia93, Yinzhi, Chen Yingying''s sister, reward thick wine, foodie Ziyuan, Yimo , the cat that loves to laugh, haspirin, I am reminding you (*''''*)?, it can be said plainly, a jiao, Meng, Thomas x Frieders, Nishi Nishi, Liu Haoran''s wife, khaki Rabbit, Xie Zhi, Atlantic warm current, I am so long, squeak, spring with a dead tree, late crossing. , Yuewu, Hanyu, Lazy Inuyasha, Roland 10 bottles; January, Dancing and Selling the Sun, Sanshu, Qingluo, Little Water Droplet, Fish Pill, First Choice (Dream, Come, Whos Afraid of Whom 9 Bottles; 8 bottles of Chu Xingchen, Gongzi Kaiqian, Qingge Virus, Staying Up All Night; 7 bottles of G&S, Tangtangtang; 6 bottles of Meng, Keji and Meow, Qianling Narrator, Sickness, Qiandan; Xiyue Weiyuan, Tingnan, 961, pinellia, Suxi, Shiluo, I''m so vulgar, sslchnf, Mo Jinbei, Burning Jin, Number One Fan, Shi Qi, Wei Zhizhi, Xingrenzi, Mian?, Pikachu, Half Inch Time, Jue , no money, 44907651, all thoughts are stars, 22699918, answer v, over, Yuyus Doubanjiang, its you, thats right, you are like a silly dog, Yun Qing, palpitation when going abroad, Pipi Whale, 5 bottles of Liangsheng Xici; 4 bottles of Jiangyuan, Shangcheng Yuanye, Muxi, Ether, A Smile, Candy, Shanshan, Fanchen, and Jingxiang; Xiao, d, a fish fish fish fish fish , Starry Cutie, Flower Time, Clever, etc. Update ing, 28698777, Yangxi, Spectator, August Qing, Socialist Successor, Concern and Thinking, Ruan, Yiyan, Xie Yan, Fluorine, Secluded Sauce, Zhuozhuo Zhiyao 3 bottles; Whisper Monologue, 33036543, Fengyin Fuxue, kassye, Yiqing, Fetters, Seven Nights, Snow Silence, Group Cake, 41808637, Qiuqiu, Simuye, Tajiaojiao, and, Jiuzhideng,., Illusion, Ling Confusion, 41246100, Leng Youyun, None, Mo Yun Jiangnan, 42622250 2 bottles; After the Rain, Sun Yang Muzi, Yi, mr Meng Hansen, Luo Binghe, It''s time to sleep at eight o''clock, Wuyu, White Box Bai, Rotten Eye Kan Renji, Xiao Ke Nai, You Ya, Li Li Yuan Shang, Yi Yi Feng He Ju, Meow Meow Fishy Fish, Sugar Ball Ball, Candle Forest, Meng Li, Yi Jin Ye Xing, Mo You Yo Sauce, skyfall, Ah Yao, chuya I can, Colorless_Colored, Linchuan is Ouhuang, Little Ice Cream, Zhijiangyu, Tangerine, Six Mountains, White Paint, An Old Dream, Sometime, Ye Zheguan, I will definitely have Cats, love can''t be hidden, Yueshui, Xingmo,..., Yuan, Moshang''s glitz, flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, Tang Wanqiu, running water, life''s pursuit of longevity, wealth and honor, daily food support, z, 29181841, Huilan 105, Natsume and Sansan, Luanluo, Wannianmi, Aimengzhu, Xiaoqian, Lumanman, c, Qianyu, Xinyu, 42674497, Xixi, Tongran 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 28 The moment the sound of the system notification fell, Bai Liu curled his lips, and at the same time, his panel attributes, which had always been red, began to soar wildly [Player name: Bailiu (fury attribute bonus panel)] Physical value: 7151 Agility: 3149 Attack: 6167 Resistance: 2166 [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, the total attribute points on the panel have exceeded 500, and the player has been rated as a c-level player. The player Bailiu''s level has risen from f (?) to c-level, and can resist the attack of the mermaid] Wang Shun was stunned for a moment before he realized: "That''s right, when the mental value is lower than 20, the player will be judged to be in a state of insanity due to the low mental value, and the [Rage] state will be activated. This state can make the panel attribute Crazy rise, the lower the spirit value after twenty, the higher the panel attribute will be! It has been rising to the limit of the player''s potential!" Wang Shun thought quickly, "This is a good thing for Bai Liu! At least he can fight back against the mermaid!" "Not necessarily." Mu Sicheng was not optimistic, but his expression became more serious, "The player''s panel attribute will indeed increase, and the increase in attack power is indeed a good thing." "But most players have already lost their sanity at this stage. The lower the player''s mental value is, the more he looks like a monster in the game. No matter how high the panel attribute is, it doesn''t make sense. Players will only attack randomly like monsters. The mental value will also decrease as the player goes crazy and attacks, until it returns to zero." The eyes of Bai Liu in the small TV slowly opened, sharp nails grew on his hands, and his lower limbs swayed softly like fish tails. There were no black eyeballs in his eyes, only gray-black cracks and uncomfortable whites. The corners of the mouth were cracked with fangs. He attacked a mermaid with a backhand, and the mermaid was cut in two by his nails. It opened its mouth wide and shook its gills in pain, and slowly sank into the bottom of the sea. Bai Liu just watched all this with a blank expression. The Siren King is no different from other mermaid monsters. [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to decline, the current mental value is 15, and the (furious) state is intensifying] [Player name: Bailiu (fury attribute bonus panel)] Physical value: 151351 Agility: 149249 Attack: 167667 Resistance: 166966 [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, the total attribute points on the panel have exceeded 2000, rated as a b-level player, the player Bailiu''s level has increased, from c to b-level] Wang Shun was dumbfounded: "Bai Liu''s panel attributes have risen too fast! He has reached level B so quickly! What a great potential!" But soon Wang Shun became worried again, "But Bai Liu''s mental value has dropped again. If he can''t stay awake and his mental value drops below 10, then it will be completely over" Dan. Before Wang Shun finished speaking, the system in Bailiu''s small TV gave a sharp alarm: [The system strongly warns: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to decline, the current mental value is 9, and the (furious) state is intensifying] [The system strongly warns: There are still three minutes before the Siren King wakes up, please clear the level quickly! "It''s only three minutes!!! The mental value is only 9!!" Wang Shun''s mood followed Bai Liu''s ups and downs all the way, but he had never encountered such an exciting situation. He is now looking at Bai Liu, who has no emotion on his face, and the Siren King who is being held by Bai Liu, whose fish tail and eyes are slowly opening. With his own tiger''s mouth, he managed to maintain his composure and said, "Bai Liu, hold on tight!!!" Although it is impossible to clear the level in this situation, Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way to see him. He really didn''t want such a potential player like Bai Liu to die like this. Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu without turning his eyes. small TV. Mu Sicheng also completely clenched the elbow of his left hand with his right hand, tightened his jaw, and his tone was a bit dignified because of his slowness: "Three minutes, if you send the Siren King directly to the bottom of the sea, you should still be able to pass the level, but I don''t know, Bai Liu Under the control of various hallucinations and [Rage State], he still maintains a bit of sanity, does he still know that he is a player, not a..." The monster in the game. The other viewers were also devastated by Bai Liu''s way of stopping at the door. One or two screamed and couldn''t believe that Bai Liu really couldn''t pass the level. They stared at Bai Liu''s small TV, and they liked it Charging, trying to wake up Bai Liu''s consciousness with all kinds of off-site methods. Only the audience who had been mocking Bai Liu in a small corner sneered a few times, as if they had anticipated this situation, and watched with cold eyes. In the small TV, the system is still warning: [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to decline, the current mental value is 8, and the (furious) state is intensifying] [Player name: Bailiu (fury attribute bonus panel)] Physical value: 351655 Agility: 249733 Attack: 3671555 Resistance: 3661776 [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, the total attribute points on the panel have exceeded 4000, rated as a level player, player Bailiu''s level has increased, from b to a level] Gradually, Bai Liu''s entire face was covered with fish scales, his eyes emitted a dark green light in the sea water, every scale exuded danger, Bai Liu dragged the Siren King, slowly sinking. From a state of being dragged and floating without any support, the Siren King began to become a fish tail swaying, maintaining his balance in the water. The moment the siren king''s fins stretched out in the water, all the mermaids around the white willow screamed and fled in all directions. The flawless face of the siren king was reflected on the small TV, and everyone held their breath. To breathe, for this beauty, and the danger behind this beauty. Bai Liu''s face was covered with armor-like scales, dark and hard, and his hands were covered with continuously growing scales. But the Siren King''s face was pure white and clean, his fingers were long and clear. They held hands in the sea with floating dust and corpses, shaking their fish tails and sinking. On the contrary, they seemed a bit strangely carefree, like two people on the bottom of the sea. Playing mermaid. But this harmony will be bloodily destroyed as long as the Siren King opens his eyes from the scene. Because when King Siren wakes up, Bai Liu will undoubtedly die. "Bai Liu has already been promoted to a level A player." Wang Shun was in a complicated and anxious mood, "I did not misunderstand him. He really has great potential and has a lot of room for improvement. If he enters a berserk state, he can really do a lot of things." . Now Mu Sicheng, who is also an A-level player, paused when he heard these words. He seemed to be reminded by Wang Shun''s words. He reacted and squinted his eyes: "Wait--Bai Liu knows that dropping the mental value can enter a berserk state Yes, once you enter the game system, you will be warned [the player will enter a frenzied state if their mental value falls below 20] Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu who was slowly sinking in the sea area on the small TV, and said in a firm tone: "Bai Liu deliberately used this to let these monsters attack him, let his mental value drop and stimulate his violent state, through this The way to improve his panel attributes!" On the contrary, Wang Shun got stuck: "Why did he do this? Bai Liu can pass the level without intensifying his berserk state, right?" "Yes, not only that, Bai Liu doesn''t even care about those mermaid monsters at all, just hide in the [bubbles in the water] and send the Siren King back to the bottom of the sea, and then you can easily clear the level." Mu Sicheng seemed to have figured it out. Unbelievable and suddenly enlightened, he continued, "...the reason why Bai Liu wants to kill those mermaid monsters is because those mermaid monsters may hinder his plan." "What plan?" Wang Shunyue became more and more confused when he heard it, "He has only 7 spiritual points now, what other plans can he have?" "Bai Liu intentionally let his spiritual value drop to this value." Mu Sicheng let out a long breath, and looked up at Bai Liu in the small TV: "Do you still remember what I said that Bai Liu took the true end line to collect all the monster books? Bai Liu''s current "Monster Book of Siren Town" is almost complete, and there is only one place left, which is [Siren Town Monster Book] King Ren] In this page[The attack method of the Siren King] Here, if Bai Liu wants to gather all this place, he must let the Siren King wake up and attack him, but under normal conditions, Bai Liu cannot bear the Siren King''s attack. attacking, so "So, Bai Liu let mermaid monsters attack him, lost his mental value all the way, and forced himself to [Rage State] to improve the panel attributes, so as to bear an attack from the Siren King?!" Wang Shun caught it smoothly. Mu Sicheng''s words, but after he finished speaking, he was dumbfounded. Because Wang Shun was too shocked, he stuttered and gestured at Mu Sicheng at a loss, "But this is a god-level npc! To bear an attack from such a god-level npc, at least the panel of an S-level player like spades is needed." Attributes will do!" "Yes." Mu Sicheng looked at Wang Shun, "But you forgot one very important point - Bai Liu didn''t know that he was facing a god-level npc, and he regarded this as a normal game." "He guessed everything, but he missed a little bit - he didn''t know what he was facing was a bug." Mu Sicheng tore a lollipop for himself, bit it in his mouth, and said in amazement, "This Crazy, I think he thinks there must be a perfect way to pass the game." "Bai Liu is obviously a player who can make the optimal solution, so he solved the mermaid corpse, mermaid sculpture, and mermaid sailor, just to avoid these monsters from causing trouble when he finally bears the attack of the Siren King. Save all my spare energy to deal with the Siren King." "It can be said that this guy has done everything to the extreme, the smallest risk, the smallest point cost, the highest-yielding clearance path, and Bai Liu never questioned from the beginning to the end that he chose the optimal solution, almost perfect Execution ability, obviously the panel attribute is only F level, it is really too" Mu Sicheng was silent for a few seconds, recalled Bai Liu during the whole game, and used one word to describe Bai Liu: "Scary." "Is it possible for Bai Liu to pass the level?" Wang Shun heard Mu Sicheng''s analysis, and his heart almost popped out of his throat, "Mun Shen, I didn''t understand what you meant. Is there a high probability that Bai Liu can pass the level, or not?" Can you pass the customs?" "I don''t know either." Mu Sicheng bit a lollipop and chewed absently. The red light in his eyes flickered, and he looked at Bai Liu''s small TV as if he had discovered something extremely strange, "Bai Liu has two endings, the first one fails to pass the level and dies." "The second type... customs clearance is successful." "This means that Bailiu will wipe out my single-player points record, and will become the first player to be included in the god-level npc monster book, and as you said, to resist an attack by a god-level npc, the panel attribute needs to be Only s-level players can do it, currently in the game only the number one overall scoreboard, which is what we call [king player] spade''s attribute board is s-level." Mu Sicheng''s expression was a bit gloomy: "If Bai Liu can do it, it means that his potential in the berserk state can reach S-level, then he will become the second player in this game who has the potential to become S-level." Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu on the small TV, and suddenly repeated Mu Sicheng''s words: "The second S-level?" Bai Liu and the Siren King sank slowly in the water hand in hand. Before his eyes were all kinds of overlapping illusions. Because the illusions were too densely overlapped, it seemed that various color blocks spread out in front of him. Even the senses began to merge with the hallucinations. Things are consistent, Bai Liu''s brain seems to be manipulated by some strange things, and there are sensory experiences corresponding to various things that appear in the hallucination. But Bai Liu didn''t know why, he just could easily judge what was an illusion and what was reality. It''s as if in the hallucination, Bai Liu saw that he had been bitten and scratched by a group of mermaids, and Bai Liu''s body did have the pain of being bitten, scratched and torn by mermaids. When all senses were completely deceived, If it was an ordinary person, they might suspect that they had been bitten to death by a mermaid. However, Bai Liu remembered calmly that those mermaids were all imprisoned in the [water bubbles], although the possibility of some mermaids running out to bite him was not ruled out, but Bai Liu still chose to believe it at this time. The reliability of his operation, after all, Bai Liu felt that at this time, he was more credible than hallucinations. Relying on this kind of self-confidence that came from nowhere, Bai Liu remained motionless amidst thousands of hallucinations that would drive people crazy, maintaining a calmness that made one''s scalp tingle, counting her heartbeats to time and calculate The countdown to the awakening of Siren King, Bai Liu slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. [The system strongly warns: There is still one minute until the Siren King wakes up, and the countdown is entering, players are requested to clear the level quickly! ! 59...58...57...] Wang Shun couldn''t even breathe well, he felt more nervous than Bai Liu: "It''s only a minute." "We''re almost at the bottom of the sea." Mu Sicheng also focused on Bai Liu''s small TV. The whole audience didn''t even vent their anger loudly, they all raised their heads and breathed lightly, their eyeballs were almost glued to the small TV screen, even the group of audience who had been chattering all the time were not taking their eyes off this time. Watching Bai Liu''s small TV. Whether Bai Liu can pass the level depends on this minute. The Siren King finally opened his eyes slowly. At the same time, Bai Liu also seemed to know that the Siren King would wake up at this moment, and let go of the Siren King''s hand as expected. The Siren King floated quietly in the water. He looked at Bai Liu, his eyes were as pure white as fresh snow, so white that they were abnormally white like marble, his silver pupils were covered by light-colored eyelashes, and his long hair was in the sea water. The expressionless and thick face of the Siren King wrapped around him. His breathtaking face with such a pair of white eyes is like an elf in mythology or some rumored beautiful creature, which cannot hide its brilliance at the bottom of the sea. The audience looked at such a picture of self With a divine face, there is a kind of dazzled and fascinated like being bewitched, and I can''t bear to lay hands on him. [System Warning: The Siren King has awakened! ! Viewers please stay away from small TV screens! If you get too close to the screen, you will be in danger of being mentally polluted by a god-level npc! The audience in the small TV watching area of ??Bailiu all moved towards the small TV as if they were fascinated. Mu Sicheng keenly noticed that some of these people''s spiritual values ??began to drop rapidly. Wang Shun next to him was caught. He looked into the eyes of the Siren King, obsessed in a trance: "It''s so beautiful, don''t hurt him." Exactly the same silvery white. Mu Sicheng took out a mint-flavored lollipop to swallow. This is a long-term slow-release item that maintains the rinsing of the spirit value. He looked at the Siren King on the screen and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Wow Oh, as expected of a god-level npc, the effect of this spiritual pollution can be seen outside the small TV screen." Most of the monsters in the game are polluted by [contact], but god-level npcs are worthy of being god-level npcs, and the pollution method is [radiation], and players like them can''t escape even if they are separated by a screen. [System warning: Player Bailiu''s small TV area has a phenomenon that a large number of viewers'' mental values ??have been polluted and decreased. The protection mechanism is now activated to force all mental values ??to be rinsed] [Pollution source detected - Siren King, the image is blurred, please feel free to continue watching] A burst of white mist fell into the small TV area of ??Bailiu, and Wang Shun, who was still walking in the direction of the small TV in a daze, suddenly trembled, coughed twice, his pupils returned to black, and the scene of "The Siren King" in the small TV The face has been mosaiced by the system, Wang Shun looked at the blurred image of Siren King with lingering fear, and couldn''t help but move his eyes to Bai Liu. Those audiences who were separated from the screen were affected so badly. Bai Liu, who dragged the Siren King all the way until the Siren King was about to wake up before his mental value was affected and began to drop, what level of monster is he... The author has something to say: I need a little nutrient solution (raise the bottle! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2020-07-21 22:24:19~2020-07-22 14:23:03~ Thanks to the little angel who cast the rocket launcher: Jiang Yu 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 1 gsy; Thanks to the little angels who cast the landmines: 27 for Xia Xiaosi; 3 for Xueying; 2 for Zimo Xiuzhu, Shishi, Not Straight, Arbiter, and Yingfu; Qingshuang, gsy, Jingyuan, Xiong Zhizhi, and Jiuliu Liuliu, Corgi and Meow, Meow That Loves Rice Noodles, 41079245, She Yi, Xiao Zhan does not change his name, Weiying Weiying, Mackey, Lin Lin, Qing Minrenshi, Water Lantern, Blue Ocean Beautiful Autumn, Zhuang Yan , False kk, Narrator of Qianling, It is Xianyu Yuya, Gu Yun, Soul Ring, Dongdi Qingjun, Yelan Sleepless, Our Killers Have No Heart, Blue Tangyuan, Ting Zihe, Sweet Tangtang, Gentiana not Green Pepper , 1 Qianzai String Song; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 187 bottles of Jiaojiao; 110 bottles of Holy Night Spirit; 100 bottles of Hengji; 91 bottles of Jiajia; Lingo 50 bottles; Manman Xiaoyu 40 bottles; Xit 36 ??bottles; Koukou, Yujiao, Shanshan, Baiheji, Zhiyuan, Wanshiwu 8y0, Daai Xiaowu, Jie 30 bottles; Little Lemon Leaf 29 bottles; Your mother is like a mother dreaming 27 bottles; today is also giving up studying, 24 bottles of Angelica; Jing Yuan, Ai Ai Ling, mm, Jiuling, Congxi, Sikong Xiangrong, qasjf, Wuxi, Jun Mokuang, you Dont frown, you are the most precious, 20 bottles of Xie Yi, mifug; 19 bottles of Liangling; 17 bottles of Qiushi in the forest; 15 bottles of Ligui, Fanchen; Little Pure, Mackey, Wuhua, Flashy, Luoshui Chengshang, Yuzi''s Red Dress, Lu Liny, Bell Dangdang khc, Dove Ye, 19690294, Miao Unspeakable, Mengyue as a Cat, Jianshui, Pu Mu Quan, Yu Yuzi, Our killers have no heart, Yizhiwei, manee, marriage registration office, lemon grapefruit tea, indifference, this shore of the world , *, fan Yu, ? Xiong Xiong, its so hard to pick a name, 10 bottles of Moshangbai, grape wine; 9 bottles of the world, not straight; 8 bottles of Baiyan; Jiutan, Jiu, Hualiangzhiqiu, 7 bottles of Chimu; Hee hee hee (?w?), 6 bottles of dream; give me a lollipop, over, chaoyue, snake to farmer, gsy, have you added more today? , Fish and Rain, Snow White, Corgi and Meow, Fish Swimming in Water, Little Spirit, _Ouch, coward, clock ticking, Ari Xiansen, staying up late for more than 5 bottles; Huaiting . Marry me, corn, 961, 3 bottles of Xianyin; Nanjiu Qiyuzi, Hezhi Yuyin, She is so cute, ltx, Youyouyou, Zhiguan, o, Huaiwu, Yiqing, arbiter, fetters, freedom like the wind~ , Weiyu Chenchen, Seventeen, Lanxi, Xiaoxuehua, Kuai, and Sheyi 2 bottles; Guchu, Asi, Soybean Cake, Lihuamu, Liangjiexi, Qianyu, Lingxin, Moyouyo Sauce, Wang Ba I want to drink love water! , Zao, Acenya, temperature difference, Jiuyne, Liji, Gu Gu, Linchuan is Ouhuang, Xiyue, whispering monologue, a certain moment, Dingdong, Yuejinyan, cute love without a head, a Only 1 bottle of Lovely Love and Genia; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 29 Above the heads of the White Willow and the Siren King are fireballs burning like the sun falling into the sea, and under their feet are countless sunken corpses and shipwrecks. In the sea are floating black debris after burning, floating silently between them All of this seemed to be calm, but the continuous beeping of the system alarm reminded everyone that this scene was not as quiet as it seemed: [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to decline, and the current mental value is 6...] [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to decline, and the current mental value is 5...] The entire face of Bai Liu on the small TV screen is completely covered by thick scales, and the hands grow tough skin like reptile claws, the second knuckles are bent, and the lower limbs are elongated, completely turning into a fish tail , looks no different from other monsters. Wang Shun''s heart was about to jump out of his chest: "Spirit value, down to 5..." "Bai Liu, do you still know that you are a player and not a monster?" Mu Sicheng raised his head and looked at Bai Liu''s ugly face on the small TV, he said to himself. Siren King''s fish tail shook slightly, and he approached Bai Liu at an unpredictable swimming speed. Watching it on the small TV, this siren king flashed for a moment, and when it reappeared in the next second, it was already attached to Bai Liu''s cheek. They covered their mouths and pressed down. The Siren King looked calm, his long hair drifted over his tall nose, he stretched out an index finger and pointed at Bai Liu''s brow, his pale lips were slightly opening and closing, but there was no sound, no one knew that the Siren King was there What to say, except Bai Liu. "You took me to the deep sea, what is your wish?" Said the Siren King, "I allow you to say your wish, and I will grant it to you." Bai Liu''s pupils constricted due to an extreme sense of oppression. The moment the Siren King approached him, he felt as if his brain had been stirred by a mixer, or as if he had been crushed by a steamroller and couldn''t move. . [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to decline, and the current mental value is 1...] Wang Shun was so nervous about bite: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Mu Sicheng''s breathing also eased, he didn''t speak, but just watched the small TV seriously. Other audience members shouted together: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!" "I need oxygen!" "Fuck, I haven''t seen this kind of player who is on the line of life and death and makes me not want to leave. I always think he can perform miracles... My heart beats so fast..." [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to decline, the current mental value is 1, (furious) limit] [Player name: Bailiu (fury attribute bonus panel)] Physical value: 655955 Agility: 7331033 Attack: 555955 Resistance: 7761209 [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, the total panel attribute points have exceeded 4000, and it has been rated as a Super A-level player. The player Bailiu''s level has risen, from A to Super A-level] Wang Shun slapped his thigh hard, and lamented angrily and anxiously: "Is the panel attribute stretched to the limit only to exceed a! This is too far from s! The panel attribute of s needs to exceed 10,000!" "Six thousand short, it is impossible to withstand the attack of a god-level npc." Mu Sicheng frowned rarely, and he glanced at Bai Liu on the small TV with some regret, "Very interesting player, but unfortunately this is his last It''s a game." On the contrary, the severe pain made him wake up a lot. The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth and eyes overflowed with blood. He raised his hand to wipe it indifferently, smiled, and said to King Siren word by word: "My wish is, please Attack me, right now." The Siren King in the small TV seemed to react for a while, his silver pupils moved and stared at Bai Liu: "I attack you? You may die." "Who knows? Maybe not." Bai Liu''s smile became wider and wider, and every scale on his body was bleeding and trembling because of King Siren''s approach. He was almost exactly like a mermaid now. The Siren King suppressed him by blood, and Bai Liu couldn''t control the fear of the Siren King from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t care about this kind of fear, which showed a very split emotion on his face. The expression on the upper right is uncontrollable cringe and fear, tears flow from the eyes, and the corners of the mouth are pressed down, although they cannot be seen. The expression on the left side of the face is very natural, with a leisurely smile, indifferent emotions in the eyes, and the corners of the mouth are turned up. Bai Liu approached the Siren King until he reached a distance almost nose-to-nose. He lowered his eyes and whispered jokingly: "What if you can''t kill me, but let me get something from you?" For example, a reward , such as points. The Siren King''s light-colored pupils looked directly at Bai Liu, and it took a long time before he retracted his gaze: "Crazy traveler, if you wish, I will attack, but you send me back to the bottom of the sea, if you survive, I owe you You have a wish, you can exchange it with me at any time, as long as you hold a part of my body and call my soul''s real name - Tavel." "Thank you." Bai Liu frowned. The Siren King slowly swam around Bai Liu, his pupils suddenly formed a straight line, his fish tail curled up, turned over and hit Bai Liu''s waist unstoppably. After Bai Liu was slammed by the Siren King, he was smashed into the bottom of the sea with a "bang" like a bullet in the water. The whole small TV screen was shaken for a moment, the bottom of the sea was shaking and shaking, and countless mud and sand flew up and dyed it. The sea area was darkened, cracks opened on the bottom of the sea, and the boiling magma could be seen below. The fish fled in panic, but they all avoided the siren king hovering in the sea. The Siren King lowered his eyes condescendingly, his long hair floated in the sea water, and the tail of the fish that had hit the white willow swayed gracefully. In the background of the seabed that seemed to be doomsday, the Siren King''s pure appearance that was not stained with mud, with no The face of human emotions has a sense of holiness as if the gods descended. All the audience in front of the small TV closed their eyes, no one dared to open them, only someone asked in a low voice: "do you died?" Wang Shun withdrew his gaze full of melancholy, and he looked away helplessly and sadly: "He only has a spiritual value of 1, even if he resists the attack of the Siren King, his spiritual value will be cleared, and he should be gone." Mu Sicheng put his hands in his pockets and looked at the pitch-black screen that was stained by sand. He lowered his eyebrows and didn''t know what he was thinking. It was rare for him not to put a lollipop in his mouth. Sighing deeply: "I thought I could play a game with him, Bai Liu is... quite interesting." When many viewers were about to leave with regret, on the small black TV screen, the system suddenly issued a burst of weak warning beeps that seemed to be a bad signal, and the small TV recovered after two seconds of snowflakes. Normally, this caught everyone''s attention. The small TV has not been turned off, which only means one thing, Bai Liu is not dead. [System warning: Player Bailiu''s mental value continues to decline, the current mental value is 0.1, please clear the level quickly] [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to decline, and the current mental value is 0.1, the ultimate (furious) limit! ! ! ! [Player Name: Bai Liu (Peak of Fury)] [Physical value: 955? ? ? (Unable to measure)] [Agility: 1033? ? ? (Unable to measure)] [Attack: 955? ? ? (Unable to measure)] Resistance: 1209? ? ? (Unable to measure)] [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, the sum of panel attribute points is unknown, and the player level cannot be assessed, and the superior is being notified... The superior is intervening in the process, and the video data of Bai Liu''s small TV has been sealed and entered into the game''s encrypted file] Wang Shun''s eyes widened in disbelief. He was really stupid, and he couldn''t speak clearly: "Still, still alive, with a mental value of 0.1, I''ll go!!" Mu Sicheng was also dumbfounded. He stepped forward and approached the small TV, trying to find Bai Liu in the dust. The Siren King seemed to have discovered that the people on the bottom of the sea were still alive. He sank slowly and swept the mud on the ground with his tail. Bai Liu''s limbs were embedded in the bottom of the sea in a distorted posture, and the lower body of the fishtail that was hit disappeared immediately. Only the upper body was lingering in the mud, and Bai Liu''s eyes, nose and ears were bleeding, but this guy was actually laughing , laughing with incomparable joy and joy, laughing so blood has been overflowing. Seeing the Siren King who almost slapped him to death with his tail, Bai Liu still had the strength to raise his right hand, which was broken at 90 degrees, and greeted lazily: "Yo, Siren King." Wang Shun was amused by Bai Liu, he couldn''t believe it and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Does this thing not hurt? He also greeted with a monster with a broken hand. The sensory experience of this game is 100%!" "Crazy." Mu Sicheng crossed his chest and sneered as he commented. Of course Bai Liu was in pain, he was dying of pain all over his body, but Bai Liu''s attitude towards the pain was indifferent, as if the pain belonged to him, but it didn''t interfere with his mental calmness and future. The comfort brought by customs clearance is average, and his emotions are independent of each other, like paints packed in different small grids, which cannot interfere with each other at all. There was no emotion on Siren King''s face: "You are still alive." "Yes." Bai Liu smiled, opening his mouth full of blood, this man was still in the mood to tease, "I said that if you can''t kill me, maybe I can get something from you?" The Siren King leaned down to look down at him, lowered his long light-colored eyelashes, and asked, "What do you want from me?" Bai Liu''s consciousness was a little confused at this moment, he looked at the overly delicate face of the Siren King so closely, he suddenly wanted to tease him. Bai Liu smiled, gently touched Siren King''s long hair with her broken hand, and kissed her bleeding lips teasingly, and said with a smile: "Maybe it''s a kiss? I''ve never seen you like this." Beautiful creature, I couldn''t even model it myself." The Siren King lowered his eyes: "Okay." "?" Bai Liu was thinking about something, when he saw the Siren King''s eyelids closed, he possessed him and kissed him. Chapter 30 "Okay." The Siren King closed his eyes, and he kissed without hesitation. Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, he was just joking, just like players like to do some messy tricks to tease the final boss when clearing the level, Bai Liu didn''t expect that the final boss would be so cooperative, the siren king''s lips were soft and cold, With a very light scent of vines, it''s easy to touch. The Siren King supported Bai Liu, his expression was a little strange and confused: "You are hot." "Of course." Bai Liu was a little amused, "I am a warm-blooded animal, see you next time, Tavel." Bai Liu hugged Siren King lightly, and he patted Siren King''s back, treating the boss Siren King like a child. Bai Liu has a feeling of pity for the final boss in these games, because it is really difficult to design, and it will definitely be the character that the designer spends the most effort on. He rarely sees the Siren King who is so perfectly and beautifully designed. Guardian boss. He sighed from the bottom of his heart: "Tavier, I like you very much." Design. But before Bai Liu finished speaking, at the moment when the Siren King hesitated whether to hug Bai Liu back, Bai Liu''s body scattered into a burst of firefly-like bright spots on the deepest and darkest seabed. The fingertips overflowed, and slowly floated up like stars on the night-like bottom of the sea, reaching the golden sea surface dyed by the rising sun. The Siren King looked up at the string of light spots that disappeared on the sea level. He watched for a long time, and then lay down on the bottom of the sea with his hands clasped, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep again, and said softly: "See you next time, Bai Liu . [System: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for sending the Siren King back to the bottom of the sea, and clearing "Siren Town"] [System: The player has reached the true end ending of "Siren Town" - "Return to the Peaceful Old Town"] With the return of the salvaged mermaid to its original seabed, the townspeople of Siren Town gradually returned to normal, and those sculptures were also destroyed. One day at a time, the sea area where the Siren King was once salvaged has become a forbidden area. No one knows that there is a taboo that can awaken the undead sleeping in that sea area. Maybe one day, greedy humans will touch it. This taboo, but at least not now, shhh, let''s walk quietly, don''t disturb the sleeping Siren King and the ghosts who are dying...] [System: Player Bai Liu - "Siren Town Monster Book - Siren King" pages have been collected] [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Siren King (2/4)] [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method: fishtail hit (1/???) (Note: Because the upper limit of the attack method cannot be determined, all players will be judged to have collected one) [System: Congratulations to the players for collecting the entire book of "Siren Town Monster Book"! Bai Liu''s small TV was silent for several minutes, everyone lowered their heads, only the tick-tock-tick-tick-tick-tick-tapping sound of charging, and after a while, someone seemed to be unable to hold back and howled loudly: "[After entering the vip database, if a player wants to watch Bai Liu''s "Siren Town" game video, he must become a vip member of the system and then pay 40 points to the system. Fifty-five points] [Bai Liu has obtained the following achievements in this small TV] [Newcomers have the highest charging points for a single video] [The first newcomer to the core promotion position] ["Siren Town" highest score clearance record] [The first newcomer to clear the customs in the same batch] [System: Congratulations to the player Bailiu for clearing the level. Please note that the player must enter a horror game again within a week, otherwise he will be fatally punished. Now the countdown starts7 (days): 00 (hours): 00 (minutes) [6 (days): 23 (hours): 59 (minutes)] I wish the player Bailiu a happy next game~ Chapter 31 After a long list of boring rewards and titles, the system politely bid farewell, and Bai Liu''s small TV went off with a "snap", but there were already many viewers gathered in front of Bai Liu''s small TV, and they all Marvel discusses: "Newcomer?! Pure newcomer? Shocked the whole community, and now the newcomer is too good, the customs clearance rewards have been broadcast for ten minutes..." "Isn''t this the most powerful thing? Haven''t you noticed that this guy has collected all the monster books! Many masters can''t collect all the monster books when clearing the true end!" "I have bought his video and watched it, I think it must be very good!" "Me too, I was really scared, a long list of rewards, and more than 10,000 charging points, how did I do it..." "I''m more curious about how he got more than a thousand dislikes. It stands to reason that his clearance data is already very good. How can someone click on it?" The purchase index of Bai Liu''s "Siren Town" game video has skyrocketed, and hundreds of copies were sold in an instant. This is also the reason why everyone wants to come to the core area. The audience here spends a lot of money and their thinking is relatively rational. Whether it is a reward for charging, or Bai Liu, who has already cleared the level, and finally gets stuck here to show his face, most of them They are willing to spend dozens of points to buy your videos to see what kind of monster you are, or a potential newcomer. Some people have counted that the number of charging points guaranteed to be obtained by a promotion position in a core area is in the thousands. Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu''s blackened screen with some reluctance: "Mun Shen, when do you think Bai Liu will enter the game next time? Do you think he will still choose single-player games? I kind of want to squat on his little TV." "You asked me how I know." Mu Sicheng squinted his eyes, "Bai Liu should have logged out of the game from the logout exit of the newcomer area, you''d better go to the newcomer area to catch him directly and ask He, Bai Liu''s mental value has not recovered yet, so he should not be conscious, if you can sell him one now, maybe he will be willing to play games with you in the future." "Mun Shen, you really..." Wang Shun''s expression was complicated, "You are so shameless..." "Aren''t you going?" Mu Sicheng didn''t care about Wang Shun''s accusation. He shrugged and smiled evilly, but the evil spirit was destroyed by the swelling of one cheek with a lollipop in his mouth. His [new skill] is very curious." "Among the newcomers, I am very grateful to everyone for supporting me, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 32 Mu Sicheng looked at the one point silver coin on Bai Liu''s fingertips with a hellish look, and he looked at the person behind the coin rather speechlessly: "Bai Liu, are you kidding me?! Once you get one point, you want to lose money!" Your spiritual bleach? Do you know how expensive spiritual bleach is? My spiritual bleach is all high-quality, with more than a thousand points, and what is the difference between yours and white bleach?" "This point coin plus my personal skill display, is it a deal?" Bai Liu still smiled unchanged, "You can see my skills first, and then rinse my spiritual value, how about it? You are likely to be the first A player who watches me show off my skills." Hearing Bai Liu''s words in a coaxing tone, Mu Sicheng couldn''t help being a little shaken, but he was also a little suspicious. He could have seen Bai Liu''s skills and not buffed his mental value. Bai Liu''s mental value is only in single digits now. Although he still looks sober, he obviously can''t do anything to Mu Sicheng. Moreover, personal skills such as robbery and theft are prohibited in the game lobby. Even if Bai Liu''s skills can steal other people''s things, any mandatory personal skills cannot be used in this lobby... But Bai Liu doesn''t know this yet. After much deliberation, Mu Sicheng felt that anyway, he would not suffer any disadvantages, so he might as well agree to this newcomer. He was indeed very curious about this guy''s personal skills. Mu Sicheng rubbed his nose, and suddenly reached out his hand to snatch the coin from Bai Liu''s fingertips. He hooked his lips and smiled maliciously: "Deal, then Bai Liu, show me your skills!" [System reminder: The deal between the player Bai Liu and the player Mu Sicheng was established, and the poor wanderer Bai Liu got a bottle of spiritual bleach] [System reminder: Player Mu Sicheng gave player Bai Liu a bottle of high-quality spiritual bleach, worth 1700 points, which can restore the player''s mental value below 20 to the original value] A bottle of spiritual bleach in an aluminum can fell into Bai Liu''s hands, the style was a bit like spray paint, Bai Liu picked it up and shook it, and sprayed it on himself before Mu Sicheng could react. White smoke of mental bleach hung around White Willow''s face. After Mu Sicheng realized it, he let out a scream: "This is the high-grade bleach I stocked up during the sales promotion!!!" But when Mu Sicheng reached out to grab it, Bai Liu had already sprayed it. Mu Sicheng looked at the refreshed Bai Liu with a particularly resentful and depressed gaze: "What is your personal skill? Stealing!? But in the lobby, players are only allowed to trade and not allowed to steal and rob. Yes! How did you steal the bleach I stored in the system warehouse!" "I''ve finished showing you just now." Bai Liu stood up from the ground with a smile, and patted the shoulder of Mu Sicheng, who was squatting on the ground dejectedly and drawing circles, "Thank you player Mu Sicheng for the mental bleach. Easy to use." Mu Sicheng couldn''t figure it out at all, and chased Bai Liu all the way like a little monkey, asking him what his personal skills were, and even tested Bai Liu''s honesty with a very strange scale prop. After the test result was [Yes], it meant that Bai Liu had not lied to him from the beginning to the end, which made Mu Sicheng even more confused. At this time, Wang Shun gave him some basic knowledge of the game under the inquiry of Bai Liu. When it came to the fact that this group of newcomers was almost wiped out except for Bai Liu, Wang Shun said with regret: "Actually, there is another The newcomers named Mu Ke and your group are also good. They are still struggling, but they should be dying soon. I just watched it, and I have already fallen into the [Death Comedy] section, and there are no rewards. , most likely to die." "What did you say his name was? Mu Ke?" Bai Liu paused when he heard this. Bai Liu was unemployed and was resigned. A big reason was that the son of a big boss was parachuted down to experience life. Bai Liu was dismissed by his immediate boss who had always looked down on him. The young master vacated his seat. The young master''s name is Mu Ke. This young master named Mu Ke is notoriously bad-tempered. When the position was handed over, Bai Liu hadn''t had time to copy the copy of the horror game he made and some important graphic data files in the computer. When I went there the next day, I found that my computer had been thrown away by this arrogant young master. Not only the computer, Mu Ke lost all the things that Bai Liu didn''t take away from the entire office desk. But obviously the handover was tomorrow, the young master didn''t give Bai Liu the time to clean up all day, he just packed Bai Liu''s things in disgust, and threw them out of the company in full view. Because Bai Liu was squeezed out by his boss in the company, he had been working in a very dilapidated corner. He used a computer with an XP boot screen, which was very old. Later, Bai Liu brought his own computer, although it was also a very old computer. Old computer, but a little better than that "82" xp system. So Mu Ke threw Bai Liu''s own computer away, and Bai Liu asked Mu Ke where his computer was? Mu Ke said very nonchalantly that it looked old and tired, so he threw it away. If Bai Liu wanted it, he could pay Bai Liu for a brand new top-level computer. Bai Liu originally wanted to say that he still has nearly dozens of g data in his computer and some new ideas for several horror games, but he is also unemployed, so it''s useless to struggle with these things, and he can''t beat the other party. It is said that this young master has congenital heart disease, so he is obedient and obedient at home, giving what he wants, and coming to experience the life of a game company, and arrange layoffs for any position he likes. Bai Liu knew that he was mean and unforgiving, if he said a few more words and made the other party fall ill, Bai Liu felt that he could not afford to pay for the medical expenses, and it was not worth it. So Bai Liu nodded neatly, took the top-end alien computer that Mu Ke had bought him for tens of thousands of yuan, and asked Mu Ke to compensate him for all his lost things, including a bag of used ones. Half of the toilet paper, took the money and left neatly under the contemptuous eyes of the other party. Bai Liu said that he wanted to see Muke, Wang Shun was a little strange, but obediently took Bai Liu to the [Death Comedy] section. Mu Ke''s small TV is in a very desolate corner. This kind of powerless struggle and dying scene is also ignored in [Death Comedy], because it is too boring and has no comedy effect. Only one or two people occasionally look up at Mu Ke who is full of tears on the small TV and is doing everything to survive. He looked away quickly and boredly. This kind of dying player can be seen every day in this game. It is not unusual at all, and it will not attract the attention of the audience. Bai Liu clicked on his game panel to check the game progress of [Mu Ke], and found that [Mu Ke] had collected two pages of the monster book, one of which was [Mermaid Sailor], and the [Monster Book Reward Item] on this page was That Bai Liu thought it was very valuable [Mermaid''s Amulet], Bai Liu''s eyes paused when he saw this. "Muke''s desire to survive is very strong." Wang Shun is used to seeing life and death, and he only sighed a little in front of Muke''s small TV, but he didn''t show much pity, "But it is too difficult for him to pass the level. I collected a [bubble in water] by giving a reward, but this bubble was quickly broken by the mermaid, and it was useless, and then no one gave him a reward, and Mu Ke fell to this place." "This newcomer''s performance is not bad." Mu Sicheng commented, "If Mu Ke is willing to sell me the [Mermaid''s Amulet] after clearing the level, I am willing to reward him for clearing the level. That item is quite useful. , but as long as you are a player, you will not easily get the [Monster Book Item] by yourself, so I can only watch him die." Bai Liu also wants to get that [Mermaid''s Amulet], that item is very valuable from the perspective of Bai Liu''s game design for many years. But as Mu Sicheng said, if Bai Liu gave Mu Ke a reward to pass the level, Mu Ke would never give him this item after he came out, even Bai Liu would not do it. However, it is not Bai Liu''s style to put such an obviously valuable prop in front of his eyes and watch the prop sink to the bottom of the sea. Bai Liu asked the system in his heart: [System, can I trade with Mu Ke in the game] [System: You and the player Mu Ke are not in the same latitude world, so you cannot trade] Bai Liu''s eyes drooped, and only in the same latitude can they be traded: What is the definition of latitude? [System: The time and space of you and the trader are in a unified, continuous, and unbreakable state, but at present, the time and space of you and the player Mu Ke exist separately from each other, and the difference belongs to one dimension, so it cannot be traded] "Time and space..." Bai Liu began to unconsciously play with the coins hanging around his neck with his fingers, and he muttered to himself, "It doesn''t seem to be impossible." [System, call me the fishbone of the prop Siren] [System: Loading the item for the player] A three-meter-long fishbone glowing with pure white fluorescence floated in front of Bai Liu. This fish bone is pure white and flawless, elegant in shape, translucent like amber horn, and looks as beautiful as its owner, the Siren King. It can be said that it is beautiful from appearance to bone, but this fish bone is very obvious. It took out the entire spine of the mermaid, which gave this beauty a cruel and bloody flavor. The end of this fish tail is a pointed fishbone, and the other end is a smooth handshake, which looks like a whip that fits well. The fishbone slowly wraps around Bailiu''s waist. It has a very cold texture like fish scales, which makes Bailiu shiver uncontrollably. The fishbone finally sticks to the skin of Bailiu''s waist docilely, like a bone waist It hangs loosely from the span of the willow like a chain. The pointed fishbone is attached to Bai Liu''s navel, and half of the handshake on the other end has fallen out of Bai Liu''s belt. It looks like a very unorthodox clothing accessory, which is incompatible with Bai Liu''s suit pants and white shirt. Mu Sicheng curiously stretched out his hand to fiddle with the fishbone on Bailiu''s waist. The moment he was about to touch Bailiu''s waist, the fishbone seemed to be alive and stabbed him hard with a fishbone. Mu Sicheng wailed He came back with a waving hand, and while shaking his numb and stiff hands, he said in horror: "What is this?! Players in the system hall will be separated by independent spaces, why can it attack me?!" Mu Sicheng already has the physical fitness of an A-level player, and his life lost half of his life when this thing stabbed him. But this is not the most important point, the most important point is that players cannot be attacked in the lobby! Chapter 33 Once the player has a tendency to attack, there will be space isolation between the player and the player. How can this thing make his life bar turn red! "Siren''s fishbone." Bai Liu didn''t mean to hide it. He lifted up his clothes openly and showed Mu Sicheng a look at the fishbone on his waist. Before Bai Liu realized it, the fishbone shrank a little. Wrap around Bai Liu''s waist tightly, covering all possible exposed skin of Bai Liu. Bai Liu said frankly, "You should have seen this item in my item rewards." This is also the reason why Bai Liu did not hide it. This thing has already been "pull out to the public" by the system, and Bai Liu has no intention of hiding the function of the item. With the existence of [live broadcast] and [forum] in Wang Shun''s mouth, As long as Bai Liu uses the props in the game, everyone will know about it sooner or later. There is no need to hide the function of the props from the outside world. But his personal skills are special, so he can hide them. It is a good trump card, and Bai Liu can hide them for as long as he can. However, Bai Liu is also blind to the specific function of this item. He also needs to experiment. Bai Liu doesn''t want to experiment in the game because the risk is too high. If this item overturns the monster, Bai Liu will die easily. The method is to experiment outside the game to figure out the function of this item, and then enter the game to use it directly. Experiments outside the game require test subjects, and Bai Liu feels that Mu Ke, who is trapped and dying, is a very good test subject who is very obedient to him. Bai Liu didn''t intend to experiment with Mu Sicheng at first, but Mu Sicheng''s hands were too cheap, so he touched it directly. Instead, it made Bai Liu realize that the fishbone whip can attack people in the system hall. In other words, Indeed, it can tear space. "It is said that it can tear time and space, I am going to try it on Mu Ke." Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke on the small TV, and naturally picked up the whip to shake. Wang Shun fell into a state of bewilderment where he couldn''t understand Bai Liu''s thinking: "Wait! Bai Liu, what are you doing?! What if you just throw a whip in and beat Mu Ke to death?!" Mu Sicheng quickly realized what Bai Liu was going to do, and sneered, "Are you going to save him? It''s kind of you." "No." Bai Liu smiled, "It''s not considered a rescue, I''m going to make a deal with him." Bai Liu pulled out the fishbone whip from his waist, shook his wrist twice, took a deep breath, lifted the fishbone and swung it down at Mu Ke''s small TV. At the moment of using force, Bai Liu felt that his left arm holding the whip seemed to be extremely heavy, and the fishbone that he barely swung hit a transparent barrier in front of the small TV, and soon fell down, but it was so small. With a wave, the bottom of Muke''s small TV began to shake and vibrate, and the small TV flickered as if the signal was bad. Everything around Bailiu shattered into a glass-like scene the moment the whip fell, and the appearances of Mu Sicheng and Wang Shun became blurred, like a badly connected TV, and the characters in it became distorted and distant. Bai Liu was in the darkness, but he could hear more clearly the sound of the ocean waves coming from Mu Ke''s small TV, as well as Mu Ke''s crying tears, snot and tears, and hysterical cries for help. . Mu Ke also seemed to realize that someone had landed on the bottom of the sea, and he began to frantically ask for help. "Who will save me!!" Mu Ke knelt down in the broken water bubbles on the bottom of the sea, weeping as he was dying, "I am willing to do anything!! Please save me!" Bai Liu wanted to wave his whip again, but the system suddenly issued a warning: [System warning: Using this item will consume a lot of money for Bai Liu. The player Bai Liu''s physical strength is no longer able to use it again. If he uses it forcefully, his physical strength will drop to a negative number and he will be forcibly repatriated and sent out of the game.] Bai Liu gave up instantly: Then am I at the same latitude as Mu Ke now? [System: Calculating... The latitudes of player Bailiu and player Muke overlap in a small range due to some kind of attack. Player Bailiu is currently in the crack of the two latitudes that have been torn apart. He can only transmit sound, but cannot transmit images. , can barely carry out some simple transactions] "Sound?" Bai Liu was thoughtful, and he softly called Mu Ke''s name, "Mu Ke." Mu Ke suddenly wailed and crawled on the ground several times in the air bubble, whimpering like a lost dog, and answered Bai Liu: "I''m here! Who are you! Help me!" "I''m a homeless person." Bai Liu whispered, watching Mu Ke on the small TV, it was difficult to connect this crying man with the arrogant young master who drove him away Together. To some extent, Bailiu became a "poor wanderer" because of Mu Ke''s whim, but now, Mu Ke is desperately asking for help from the wanderer he drove away, and this wanderer will use a kind of A terrible deal that took away what was left of Mu Ke, something of value. Very wonderful logical reincarnation chain. "I can save you, but not for free, because I''m also poor." Bai Liu said honestly, "You need to make a deal with me. As a reward, I will give you reward points to save you, but the corresponding , you also need to give me something." "Yes! I will give you whatever you want!!! Please save me!!" Mu Ke cried loudly, reaching out to touch the non-existent god, "Are you a god? Or a system? Where are you? What do you want me to give you!! Money? Or something else! I dont have anything on me right now...dont give up on me, I want to live!! "I''m not a god. Objectively speaking, I shouldn''t be a good existence to you." Bai Liu evaluated himself rationally. Although he didn''t have any extreme malice towards this young master, it was just an ordinary level of dislike, but his ordinary dislike for a person is already quite terrifying, Bai Liu felt realistically, "To you, I should be regarded as Something like a devil." "The devil''s words... do you want my soul?" Muke shrank, his eyes were blank for a moment, and the next second burst out with unprecedented light, "As long as you save me, I am willing to give my soul to you." The soul is dedicated to you." The words of "I want your mermaid amulet" on Bai Liu''s mouth stopped, he raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, and was suddenly attracted by Mu Ke''s brand new proposal. He does need [Mermaid''s Amulet], but at the same time, Bai Liu also needs an experiment subject to test the specific function of his strange skill [Old Wallet], and one of the explanations of [Old Wallet] is that it can trade souls... "Deal." Bai Liu took out two hundred points from his crumpled wallet with a smile, and handed it to Mu Ke on the small TV. The coin on his chest lit up, and the points disappeared. [System: Player Bai Liu used two hundred points to purchase player Mu Ke''s soul] [System Reminder: Player Muke gets 200 points to recharge] Seeing the two hundred points, Mu Ke almost cried out: "You are really a devil! I sold you my soul, you are too stingy! Only two hundred points! Too little, not enough for me to buy props!" "I''m really stingy, am I a poor homeless person?" Bai Liu replied bluntly and confidently, "But two hundred points plus the bubbles in your current broken water, according to my instructions, is enough for you to live Come down, open your system store, go to buy alcohol, yes it is alcohol, hey, can you stop crying, your crying voice is louder than mine brother..." When Mu Ke successfully passed the customs, Bai Liu found that there was a new coin in his wallet that looked like a Polaroid photo. On the coin was Mu Ke''s dismal smiling face in black and white, with [200 Points] reflected in the corner, and the words on the back [Soul Coin], Bai Liu scanned it with the system manager, and an explanation popped up: [Props: player Muke''s soul coin] [How to use: You have the ownership of the soul debt of the player Muke, and have all the authority to control, regulate, cultivate, and obliterate the player Muke] Domination, regulation, cultivation, obliteration, Bai Liu squinted his eyes - isn''t this all the authority the system has over players? It turns out that this is called [Soul Debt Ownership]. In other words, the system has the ownership of this soul debt for all players. Then it can be said that when these players enter the game, have they sold their souls to the system? interesting. Bai Liu asked: Then it will be equivalent to me being Mu Ke''s system? So who has more authority over Mu Ke, me or the game''s official system? [System: Calculating... When the system conflicts with player Bai Liu''s deployment of player Mu Ke, the player Bai Liu''s current strength is insufficient, and the system''s decision shall prevail] Tsk, strength actually prevails. After that, if he is stronger, can he still take away the system''s control over Mu Ke? Even he can control the system in turn? But now Bai Liu can only think about these assumptions, his physical strength has bottomed out now, there is nothing more to think about, he walked out of the dark crack, dizzy for a while, almost kneeling on the ground with his legs limp The sequelae of bottoming out physical strength. Wang Shun hurriedly supported Bai Liu: "What happened to you just now? After waving the whip, you suddenly stopped moving." Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu thoughtfully: "How did you do it? Just now Mu Ke passed the level in the way you used before." Chapter 34 "My personal skills." Bai Liu smiled weakly at him, "Are you curious, do you need me to show you my personal skills again? My stamina is now zero, give me a bottle of stamina recovery potion I''ll show you one more time." "Of course I won''t prostitute your stamina recovery potion for nothing." Bai Liu repeated his old trick, took out another one-point coin, and smiled, "How about using one point to exchange for you?" Mu Sicheng: "..." Heh, the devil will trade with you! in a minute. [System Reminder: The transaction has been established, and the homeless Bai Liu has obtained a bottle of stamina recovery potion] [System Reminder: Player Mu Sicheng gave player Bai Liu a bottle of stamina recovery potion, worth 180 points, which can restore 90 stamina points to the player] Mu Sicheng was going crazy. He wished he could ride on the back of Bai Liu who had regained his strength and strangle this guy who was lazily drinking the recovery potion. He asked Bai Liu viciously: "How did you do it! Stealing is forbidden here. Robbery! Only players are allowed to trade and give items to each other! You can''t steal things from my game warehouse!" Still in front of him! twice! Scored twice! He, Mu Sicheng, had never been the only one who stole other people''s things, and it was the first fucking time he was stolen by others! "Personal skills." Bai Liu raised his head and drank the stamina recovery potion in one breath. After feeling his hands and feet were strong, Bai Liu squinted at Mu Sicheng with a smile, "If you still need me to show you again, you can..." "No, there''s no need." Mu Sicheng interrupted Bai Liu''s words expressionlessly, he would be an idiot if he fell for this guy again. "Ah, the residency fee I paid yesterday is about to expire, so I have to quit the game first." Wang Shun greeted Bai Liu, ready to quit the game, and reminded Bai Liu by the way, "Bai Liu, stay in this game hall You need to pay the resident fee to the system every day, and the resident fee for each level of player is different, you need to pay 100 points per day for this level. "The fee I paid is about to expire, I''ll pay first, see you next time." Wang Shun said goodbye to Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng politely. "Tsk, I''m leaving too." Mu Sicheng glanced at his watch, then at Bai Liu, "I still have things to do in the real world, I''ll come to you next time, Bai Liu." "I''ll come to play games with you next time." Mu Sicheng suddenly showed a vicious smile, "I will get back whatever you cheated from me today, Bai Liu." After saying this, the two disappeared into the game hall. Bai Liu was led by Wang Shun once, and returned to the exit of the [newcomer area] by the same route. Mu Ke shivered in the corner of the exit. She was trembling, her face full of tears. This little young master actually looks quite good, he is a very delicate Japanese-style handsome boy, this kind of weak appearance with red eyelashes and tears will definitely make a large number of girls feel distressed and call their mothers love you. But Bai Liu, as a male game designer who only loves money, gave his little maternal love to the horrible boss and money he designed, and lacks a basic empathy for the appearance of human beings. To impress him, at least a siren is needed. Wang''s level of beauty. Bai Liu squatted down, Mu Ke shrank back a little vigilantly, the thorns all over his body stood up, tears were still in his eyes, and there was a lingering brutality on his expression: "Get out!" "It''s the first time, no, it''s the second time we meet, Young Master Mu." As soon as Bai Liu opened his mouth, Mu Ke was completely stunned. Mu Ke looked up at Bai Liu who was squatting down in a daze. He hiccupped and didn''t tell Bai Liu to get out, but just stared blankly at Bai Liu. Mu Ke knew this voice, the voice that saved his life when he was about to die, he sold the object of his soul, and easily burned those monsters he could not get rid of with two hundred points, claiming to be very poor The wanderer''s devil. Bai Liu looked down at Mu Ke calmly: "It''s the second time you''ve seen me, but it seems you don''t remember, it''s okay, after all, we are in a brand new relationship now." "Then, Mu Ke, first time meeting, I am the owner of your soul creditor, my name is Bai Liu." Bai Liu stretched out his hand to Mu Ke. After a long, long time, Mu Ke cried out as if suppressed to the extreme, he rushed to Bai Liu and hugged him tightly, the tears that had been held back for a long time burst out again, Mu Ke seemed to be okay It is easy to see the parents crying like a child out of breath: "Why did you come here!!!" At that moment, Mu Ke thought that what he was embracing was a devil that he had no choice but to rely on, but after a long time, Mu Ke realized that what he was embracing was a god disguised as a devil. He gave his faith and soul to Bai Liu, and Bai Liu gave him a heart and a new life. Bai Liu took Mu Ke, the young master, to log out of the game, and the log-out location was at Bai Liu''s home. It was almost midnight when he logged out. The young master''s eyes were like springs. After he came out, he cried all night until he passed out. When he came home, the young master''s cries could lift the roof off the house, and he refused to go back, saying that he had sold his soul to Bai Liu, but Bai Liu actually drove him away! It''s quite eloquent. Bai Liu felt that it was because of the baby bird effect and the suspension bridge effect that the young master had a strong sense of security towards Bai Liu, a devil who was supposed to play the role of a villain. If Mu Ke could not wake up from his fear in the short term, he would not easily Leaving Bai Liu''s house. But Bai Liu didn''t want to leave Mu Ke in his house. The reason is very simple, the young master is too annoying to cry. So Bai Liu called his immediate superior five minutes after Mu Ke fell asleep and asked him to come and pick up Mu Ke, the son of the big boss who was staying at his house now. When Bai Liu''s immediate boss received a call from Bai Liu, he was so shocked that he spilled coffee on the computer keyboard. He has never liked Bai Liu as a subordinate, mainly because Bai Liu has too much of his own ideas in making games. Every time he is asked to add elements that follow the trend of the market, Bai Liu will directly say that the game design is full and the plot is added. There will be bugs and the like, saying that it cannot be added. In fact, it''s not a big deal if you can''t add it, and it doesn''t have to be added, but the boss just doesn''t like Bai Liu''s disobedient attitude, a part-time job for him, just ask Bai Liu to do whatever he wants, and make so many excuses, it''s messed up. He seems so noble. After Mu Ke took over Bai Liu''s shift and hardly did anything, the boss had to wipe the young master''s ass and take over Bai Liu''s job, only to find out that Bai Liu was not disobedient or making excuses, Bai Liu was just telling the truth To be honest. Now that it was his turn to do Bailiu''s job, the one who picked on the thorns became Mu Ke. Mu Ke also had three or four thoughts a day, which tortured his boss so much that he complained. Just sneered and said that if you don''t listen to my suggestion, I can change someone who will listen to my suggestion to sit in your seat. Now the position under the boss''s ass is also in jeopardy. Finally, the young master went somewhere to play and disappeared for a day. Unexpectedly, he appeared in Bai Liu''s house! The boss couldn''t help but think about the relationship between Bai Liu and this young master... But it''s useless to think too much, he is now Mu Ke''s boss in name, but in fact he is Mu Ke''s nanny, so he must go to pick him up , When the boss arrived at Bai Liu''s house, Mu Ke was still sleeping. The boss felt guilty and embarrassed when he saw Bai Liu, but Bai Liu didn''t feel anything at all. Before he came out, he exchanged points for 100,000 yuan. The points in this game are quite valuable. The exchange ratio with RMB is one thousand to one, and one hundred points can be exchanged for one hundred thousand. With money in hand, Bai Liu now sees everyone as calm, even if he sees this boss who doesn''t understand anything and always likes to point fingers, Bai Liu politely opens the door to let him in, saying: "Mu Ke is still sleeping. , He cried all night last night and just fell asleep, don''t wake him up." Bai Liu''s original intention was not to wake Mu Ke up and continue to cry until his forehead hurts, but Mu Ke grabbed Bai Liu''s shirt (Bai Liu took off the shirt to Mu Ke directly) and curled up on the bed insecurely, with his eyes closed. The nose was flushed, and there were some suspicious bruises on the body (the sequelae of the game), coupled with Bai Liu''s words just now - the boss accepted the amount of information that rushed to his face, and said "oh" stiffly. It turns out that Bai Liu and Mu Ke have this kind of relationship! ! Why didn''t Bai Liu tell him earlier! Then if he fires anyone, no one dares to fire Bai Liu! "Then, otherwise, you can let Mu Ke continue to sleep with you, Bai Liu." In fact, the boss did not dare to wake Mu Ke up. It is said that he was woken up after being tossed like this all night. And the boss also thought it was very strange, Bai Liu tossed the young master on the bed like this, and asked him to pick him up after finishing, how does it feel, it''s a bit scum... Of course Bai Liu refused: "No, get him away, he''s crying so much to my annoyance." boss:"!!!!" What a scumbag! How did Bai Liu say such scumbag remarks that made everyone angry! Mu Ke was awakened by the two people''s conversation, his eyelashes trembled twice, before he woke up, he subconsciously hugged the shirt in his arms, and whispered: "Bai Liu..." Seeing this scene, the boss''s expression was even more indescribable. He looked at Bai Liu with condemning eyes, but Bai Liu didn''t seem to feel it. When he was working, this boss always used this [you] every time Bai Liu sent back his comments. I did something wrong] looking at him with condemning eyes, Bai Liu has long been used to it. He called out very calmly: "Muke, get up, someone is coming to pick you up." Mu Ke woke up slowly, and when he saw the boss next to the bed, he understood that Bai Liu had called for someone to come pick him up. Mu Ke''s reaction was very violent. He subconsciously wanted to grab Bai Liu''s hand, and reprimanded his boss annoyed and violently. He arched his back and grinned, like a cat that was taken to a place he didn''t like: "Go away! I don''t Go back, I''ll stay here!" "This is my place." Bai Liu''s attitude was still indifferent, he avoided Mu Ke who came to grab his hand, "And I don''t allow you to stay here, Mu Ke, go back." Mu Ke froze all over, he turned his head to look at Bai Liu, his hand that wanted to grab Bai Liu failed halfway, Mu Ke''s eyes began to turn red again, and his lips moved: "Bai Liu, I will be very good, don''t rush me let me go..." "I''m ordering you based on our relationship, Mu Ke." Bai Liu said calmly, "You have no right to refuse." In fact, Bai Liu could understand that Mu Ke didn''t want to leave. This person''s desire to survive was very strong, and Bai Liu saved him in that situation, and made Mu Ke subconsciously hang up "stay by Bai Liu''s side" and "can live" Equal sign, rather than saying that Mu Ke is dependent on Bai Liu now, it is better to say that Mu Ke is afraid of the environment [without the protection of Bai Liu]. Mu Ke''s tears flowed down, he bit his lower lip and looked at Bai Liu for a long time, finally obediently got off the bed, stood behind his boss with a pale face and trembling body, Mu Ke''s fear almost hung on his face. Looking at Mu Ke like this, Bai Liu felt that it was necessary for him to guide this player with his own soul at a certain level, just like the system does to players. "Muke, if you are always so fragile, you can''t live without me, and you have more valuable things to me." Bai Liu said softly, "Then I will abandon you soon, understand? Because I can still be like you Same, there are many people like you, but you only have me." "I, I know." Mu Ke''s lips turned white, and he responded softly. He lowered his head and raised his hand to wipe his eyes, and controlled his crying, "I will try my best to be useful to you." The boss, who watched the whole process, was full of shit, feeling as if he had watched a big show where ruthless feet stepped on n ship scum to attack pua and suffer. His face was in a dead state due to the shock, and he looked at Bai Liu with a little fear. How dare Bai Liu talk to the young master Mu Ke like that! What is his identity! Mu Ke walked behind the dazed boss, and when he got out, the boss who couldn''t hold back still asked, "Young Master Mu, what''s the relationship between you and Bai Liu?" "What''s the relationship?" Mu Ke''s eyes were empty, and he seemed to be talking to himself, "I belong to him, he owns my soul, and is my master." boss:"" What the hell are you guys playing with! Unexpectedly, Bai Liu, who has thick brows and big eyes on the surface, is actually a s/m master behind his back, and he seems to be a top s. The boss shuddered, and he led Mu Ke away trembling and wanting to cry without tears. I feel that I have fired a very terrible person. After Mu Ke left, Bai Liu turned on the top-end alien computer that Mu Ke had compensated him before, and he began to search for information about "Siren Town". After forward search, reverse search, and name search of Jeff Andre and others failed to get any matching information, Bai Liu rubbed his stiff neck and thought about itit seems that the game is indeed not real. product, but if it is a virtual product With deep eyes, Bai Liu pulled out a thread from his neck with his index finger, on which hung a one-dollar coin with a hole in the middle, which was his manager in the game. Bai Liu flipped it on the back of his hand a few times as if playing around, but The coin didn''t respond, and no game board popped up, he stared thoughtfully. If the game is a complete virtual product, how did this thing follow him to [reality]? Moreover, Bai Liu fiddled with the coin, and the coin was separated from a scale as thin as a cicada''s wing. A translucent fish scale like ice was threaded through and hung on Bai Liu''s neck. Light. It was only after Bai Liu came out that he realized that there was a sudden extra scale on his neck. If he guessed correctly, this was the prop [Siren''s Reversed Scale] he got, but he didn''t know why it appeared when he didn''t take it out at all. Next, come out of the game with him. But considering the system''s suggestion for this item - [Fish scales represent the Siren King''s reply to your love, I hope players wear it for a long time], Bai Liu wore it for a night and found that there was nothing abnormal, so he let it go. But this is also what Bai Liu is thinking about. It is unreasonable to virtualize the game into something similar to human consciousness like [Thinking Palace], because there are actual things like coins and scales, that is, [ Game] should be an objective and real existence. But there will be signs of existence, but Bai Liu did not find any signs of the existence of this game on the Internet, which is very strange. Because for example, other than Bailiu, there must be other players who have entered this game. After all, a hundred players will log in at a time. In the era of big data with extremely fast data circulation, Bai Liu would find out, but Bai Liu didn''t find anything similar to the concept of this game. There must be traces of things that have existed... Bai Liu thought about the reason why there are no traces Unless this trace is erased. Bai Liu squinted his eyes. He opened Weibo, sent a specific message about "Siren Town" and the game, clicked send, and he saw with his own eyes that the Weibo he sent faded and then disappeared. not see. Chapter 35 Sure enough, [Game] has higher authority than [Real World], and can tamper with [Facts] in the real world. This is a tampered world, and they, the selected [players], discovered this [truth], but were [muted], unable to reveal the slightest bit of this truth. I just dont know how far this [Forbidden Speech] can go. Things that exist objectively and can be recorded are easily tampered with and erased, such as deleting words written on paper and Weibo Moments sent out. Humans in the real world can also do [Erasure] to a certain degree. From the drawer, Bai Liu found his mobile phone whose screen was smashed and was not willing to replace it. He found a friend''s number inside, dialed it, and before the other party could react, he quickly told everything that happened to him. After finishing, Bai Liu put his hands on the table and knocked, and counted down carelessly in a low voice with the beating: "7, 6, 5..." "What are you counting down! Tell me about what happened to you! Is it true? You didn''t make it up, it''s too exciting" Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "321." The friend''s voice stopped abruptly, and then he became confused: "Hey, Bai Liu, why are you calling me? Eh?! When did I answer your call! I don''t have any memory!" "It''s nothing." Bai Liu said perfunctorily, "I just missed you, so I''ll give you a call." Seven seconds is the time between when Bai Liu just posted Weibo and the last word of his Weibo completely disappeared. He specially memorized it. He didnt expect that [game] even something [non-objective existence] like human memory can easily Tampering, and it only takes seven seconds to completely tamper with it, without spending an extra second. It seems that the difficulty of tampering with people''s memory is not much more difficult for [games] than tampering with a piece of data. "Whoa, whoa, Bai Liu, you only think about money, don''t disgust me." The friend obviously knew Bai Liu very well, and asked while joking, "Seriously, why did you think of calling me?" ? Is there something wrong?" "I''m thinking about a question, Lu Yizhan, do you think people''s memory is only seven seconds?" Bai Liu tapped his fingers on the table casually, recorded his experience in the game on paper with a pen, and then looked at the words Disappeared one by one. Lu Yizhan''s voice paused, as if a little confused: "Why are you suddenly thinking about this philosophical question? And you are wrong about this question, right? Didn''t the original words mean that the memory of a fish is only seven seconds?" "Did I remember wrongly?" Bai Liu lazily stretched his waist, "Maybe, after all, there are only seven seconds of memory, and it''s normal to remember things wrongly. Hey, do you think it''s possible? The original sentence of this sentence is [The memory of human beings is only seven seconds], and then something tampered with [the memory of fish is only seven seconds], to fool us human beings who only have seven seconds of memory?" Lu Yizhan is used to Bai Liu saying some strange things after losing his job. He couldn''t laugh or cry: "What are you thinking about after you lose your job? I''m getting paid today. I''ll treat you to dinner. Don''t think about these people, fish, seven seconds of memory, if people You only have seven seconds of memory, what do you do when you make those of us who have to memorize French clauses memorize every day?" "Of course you invite me to dinner." Bai Liu casually threw the coin on his neck into the neckline, and was chilled by the cold touch different from the coin. It was the scale of the Siren King that was pressed on his heart. Before hanging up the phone, he asked in a strange way, "If the memory of a human is only seven seconds, and the memory of a fish is only seven seconds, Lu Yizhan, tell mehow many seconds is a mermaid''s memory?" "Why are you still struggling with this problem? You even brought up the mermaid." Lu Yizhan said with a helpless smile, "According to your assumption, the memory of both humans and fish is only seven seconds, and the memory of mermaids must be even shorter. Second?" "Maybe." Although he said goodbye to the mermaid named Tavel, the other party probably forgot about him the moment Bai Liu left. Bai Liu seldom feels lost because of being forgotten and neglected. He does not pursue human approval. As long as he has money to entertain himself, he can live a good life. But the Siren King is really an unprecedented beautiful data. The guy also felt a little bit regretful that the few seconds he had been erased from the other party''s memory. But it''s just a little bit, only a little bit the size of a fish scale. Lu Yizhan and Bai Liu were able to play together mainly because they were both stingy. They became unshakable revolutionary friends by sharing various discount and lottery information. Of course, some people thought that the two people played together, but Because neither of them has parents, they are a pair of orphans who can understand each other''s misery. As soon as Bai Liu sat down at the barbecue booth, Lu Yizhan said with wrinkled eyebrows: "Bai Liu, I''m getting married." "Congratulations." Bai Liu was not surprised. Lu Yizhan and his girlfriend have been married for several years, and it''s normal to get married. "Then I''ll treat you to dinner today, and I''ll pay you two thousand later." Lu Yizhan almost sprayed Bai Liu''s face with a sip of cold beer, and his eyes widened in astonishment: "Are you crazy?! Is there something else to pay for a treat?! Two thousand! Don''t you say you don''t have money in your life? Will people pay for marriage, do this kind of meat buns and dogs, and there will be no return?!" Yes, this is what Bai Liu said when a colleague got married. This colleague usually doesn''t get along well with blunt people like Bai Liu, so he always gossips about Bai Liu behind his back, but when he got married, he kept licking his face and leaning forward, wanting Bai Liu to pay for it, and talking about other things Colleagues gave one thousand and two, and Bai Liu, you can also make up for a month of moon red, one thousand and two will do. At this time, Bai Liu said calmly [I have no marriage arrangements, so I will not give money to strangers for marriage, and make this kind of investment that will never return] This kind of earth-shattering speech. That colleague''s face turned black, and he was directly called a dog by Bai Liu. What Bai Liu meant was that he and his wife were a pair of [dogs and men and women], right? The colleague was so angry that he crazily sweared about Bai Liu behind his back, saying that Bai Liu would die. But Bai Liu didn''t fluctuate after hearing it. He really didn''t plan to raise children, so to Bai Liu, this kind of swearing was just an objective description of his future life, and there was no need for him to get angry. "It''s not absolutely impossible, I just don''t give money to strangers." Bai Liu took a sip of the beer, "But you are not a stranger, we have contacts, so it is not invalid if I give you money invest." After hearing this, Lu Yizhan was a little heartwarming and wanted to laugh: "Why, are you still planning to earn back the investment money from me? Seriously, Bai Liu, I really don''t need you to pay the money, I''m just married and happy, I want to Please come over for dinner, I dont have many friends, you count as one, Im very happy that you come, and you are not in a good condition now, right? Really forget it. "We''ll talk about this when you have money." Lu Yizhan waved his hand as he spoke, making a gesture of virtual refusal. If it is said that Bailiu''s meticulous planning is due to nature, then Lu Yizhan''s digging and searching is forced by life. Lu Yizhan is a poor policeman, that is, life has been easier recently, but it is much better than the unemployed Bai Liu, and he really doesn''t want Bai Liu to pay for it. Bai Liu ate a bunch of roasted kidneys, wiped her mouth, and said suddenly: "I made 100,000 in the past week." "Puff!!!" Lu Yizhan was really angry, "What did you do?!" He knew that Bai Liu would not lie to him, saying that if he earned 100,000, he would be 100,000, so Lu Yizhan was really shocked: "You won''t really do something illegal and criminal, right?! I will kill you with my own hands !" Lu Yizhan has always known that Bai Liu''s brain is very good, but it is used in some very strange ways, such as designing horror games and designing some plots of crimes without traces, so when he suddenly heard that Bai Liu became rich, Lu Yizhan was the first The reaction was not lemons, but he took out his mobile phone with hair on his back, and was vigilantly preparing to call the police to notify his colleagues. Lu Yizhan knew that Bai Liu had a very low moral bottom line, and with the addition of the psychological problem of [money hoarding disorder], it was hard to say what Bai Liu could do after he had no source of income. "I changed a job, so you don''t have to be so nervous. I asked, and it''s legal." Bai Liu crunched and ate while peeling peanuts, "This job pays a lot, but it''s more dangerous, but it''s quite suitable for me. of." "What job can earn so much?" Lu Yizhan was dubious, "One hundred thousand a week?" "Emmm, I probably sold my soul to a large underground organization. I can''t disclose the existence of this organization." Bai Liu rubbed his chin and thought, trying to say that he was in the [game] in a way that would not be banned. experience in. "Then I will perform on stage, or call it a live broadcast, and do things like selling my body and soul on the stage. There will be some weird things to bully me, and then I will show it to the audience. I tipped a lot of money, and then I made a hundred thousand." "..." Confusion, shock, fear, complex and other expressions appeared on Lu Yizhan''s face, and finally stopped at pity, Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu sadly, "Are you doing ducks in nightclubs, Bai Liu?" Bai Liu: "..." After Bai Liu explained, Lu Yizhan reluctantly believed that Bai Liu was not doing that, but he was determined not to accept money from Bai Liu, he thought it was Bai Liu''s selling money! He can''t have it! Bai Liu: "..." If Lu Yizhan insists on understanding it this way, it seems that it is not impossible. After a brief meeting, Bai Liu went home to rest for two days, paid half a year''s rent to his landlord, cleaned his house briefly, and was ready to enter the [game]. Although [the game] requires entry once every seven days, Bai Liu felt that he needed to go in in advance to learn about other things. But you can have a good meal before you leave, even if you die in the game, it''s equivalent to having a good meal, Bai Liu thought, and went downstairs to eat a bowl of noodles with fried eggs. The owner of the small noodle shop downstairs is very skilled. In the small noodle shop, there is a TV set up on a shelf, which is full of oil stains. Right above Bai Liu, who is eating noodles, is broadcasting social news: The voice of the hostess in the news was clear and clear: "The lawyer of the major suspect Li Gou, who was suspected of raping and killing a senior high school student, filed a lawsuit again, claiming that there is insufficient evidence for Li Gou to uphold the original sentence of death, and is currently preparing for a second trial. middle--" On the TV, a photo of the suspect with a swollen face and a photo of a smiling girl in school uniform with mosaic eyes were placed side by side, which was clearly out of place. The male owner of the noodle shop also saw the news, wiped his hands with his apron, shook his head and sighed: "Cause, a good girl will be ruined, if I were the parents of this female student, I would probably go crazy now, originally They are about to be sentenced, and now they suddenly say that the evidence is insufficient, that the evidence has suddenly disappeared, and now there is a lot of noise on the Internet." The hostess on TV was still broadcasting in a steady tone: "At present, the family members of the victim have serious emotional ups and downs. They are gathering crowds to make trouble at the gate of the court. Relevant personnel have intervened in the investigation and coordination." In the video behind it, a hysterical middle-aged woman with disheveled hair was stopped by a group of people. She was so haggard that she almost lost her human shape, and the circles around her eyes were white and wrinkled with tears. When a breath came, the tears and snot that she had finally wiped off fell instantly. The woman was stuck under the creaking nest and stopped by a group of people, but she rushed towards the gate of the court like a madman, almost kneeling on the ground and howling, her mouth was howling like a heart-piercing female beast : "She is only eighteen years old!!! Why is the evidence missing!! Why are all the evidence and documents that recorded what that beast did to my Guoguo gone!!! Are you covering him up!!" A middle-aged man next to him had been subdued by a security guard and his head was pinned to the ground. He writhed and screamed miserably on the ground, and his clothes were torn by his struggle. With tears streaming down his face, the man cried, "Let me go!!! Give my daughter justice!!! Give my daughter her innocence!! Call that bastard Li Gou out!! I swore in front of Guoguo''s grave that my father would kill me!" The villain avenged her!" As soon as the video turned, Li Gou with a mosaic around his eyes appeared in the video. He pressed the corner of his mouth implicitly, but the pride of a successful crime still overflowed from the corners of his eyebrows and eyes: "If you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it." , the previous evidence was all fabricated by the couple to frame me." "A good person like me." Li Gou cracked the corners of his mouth, his eyes covered by mosaics and the corners of his mouth raised all the way made his expression strangely ferocious and tyrannical, he whispered hoarsely, "God will help me Yes, the kind of bad people who spread rumors about me at will should be burned to death." "It''s so miserable." The panel boss is a soft and chubby man who is as soft as dough. Now he wipes his tears with an apron when he reads a social news. Okay, I didn''t expect... how could such a thing happen?" "Evidence of sudden disappearance?" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows while watching the social news on the screen after eating the last mouthful of noodles. This method of erasing a certain objective existence is subtly similar to the method of [game] [forbidden speech]... "Where is this girl''s graveyard?" Bai Liu asked the owner of the noodle shop, "Or do you have her parents'' phone number?" The owner of the noodle shop was taken aback: "Yes, yes, what do you want, Bai Liu?" "Maybe I can help them." Bai Liu wiped her mouth, put ten yuan on the table under the noodle bowl and stood up. The owner of the noodle shop was stunned: "Help them? How can you help?" "Using an unconventional and legal method." Bai Liu commented calmly. Bai Liu has already discovered that this game is completely a pyramid scheme promotion method, players and players are like dominoes one after another, knocked down by some events that seem to have no connection, but in fact have a certain internal connection, and fall into a trap. The intense desire is aroused by the traps and desperation preset by the [game], and then it is included in the [game], becoming a [player] who sells his soul to the [game] to satisfy his out-of-control inner desires. The condition for entering the game is to have personal desires that are so intense that they don''t care about life and death, such as Bai Liu''s wanting money rather than life. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, there may soon be a pair of sad and desperate parents in the [player] in this world. That [Li Gou] should also be a player, this [Li Gou] should use props to eliminate his crimes, and Li Gou''s action forced the parents who lost their beloved daughter to have nowhere to turn for help, and fell into extreme desire for revenge, thus Reach the standard of accepting players in the game. It''s like [Muke] parachuted into Bai Liu''s original position because of a bad heart and wanted to experience life, forcing Bai Liu to lose control of money after being laid off, thus entering the game. Everyone in this world is like chess pieces or building blocks under [Game], and [Game] plays with their lives casually like a god, just like playing an interesting game. What a cunning and cruel [game]. Chapter 36 The owner of the noodle shop gave Bai Liu two one-dollar coins, and Bai Liu put the coins in his old wallet. After hesitating for a long time, the kind-faced noodle shop owner told Bai Liu the phone number and address of the couple. He said in a sighing tone that if you can help, help them, life is not easy. When Bai Liu left the noodle shop, it started to drizzle. Holding a pure black umbrella, he took a bus to the cemetery mentioned by the noodle shop owner. Among the silent tombstones, he quickly found the To the parents who appear on TV. They didn''t have an umbrella, and stood in front of their daughter''s tombstone with red eyes and rain. The only umbrella in their hands was placed on the tombstone, covering the black and white photo of Guoguo who was smiling happily on the tombstone. "You are... Bai Liu?" The mother''s voice was rough and hoarse because of crying all morning, she looked at Bai Liu with a look full of hostility, "You called and said that you have a way to get Li The dog brought to justice? What can you do? Or what do you want? Money?" Bai Liu smiled in the rain, and the mist cast a strange sense of holiness on his face, "I''ve come to make a deal with you, but I don''t want money." This may be the first time in Bai Liu''s life that he said [I don''t want money]. He said: "I help you realize your wishes, help you dismember Li Gou into pieces, and you sell your soul to me." The mother sneered in anticipation: "Soul, is another liar." She turned her head numbly, looking at the black-and-white photo of Guoguo on the tombstone, her eyes flushed again. Father looked at Bai Liu vigilantly, because of Guoguo''s matter, they have sought help from many people during this period of time, tried various ways and means, and encountered many liars of all kinds. When they came to meet this person who is said to be able to get Li Gou retribution this time, they were also mentally prepared that the other party was a liar, but they were still ready to try their luck, but they didn''t expect Bai Liu to be so outrageous when he said that he would buy them Liars of souls, they met for the first time. This is simply playing with their feelings. The father warned coldly: "Liar, get out!" Bai Liu squatted down on one knee unmoved, looked straight at Guoguo on the photo of the tombstone, and read: "Li Gou, 47 years old, killed the female student Liu Guoguo at the entrance of Majia Lane a few months ago. He went to prison for trial, and was severely sentenced to death due to the bad circumstances. A week ago, the evidence and all the documents related to the evidence suddenly disappeared, and the relevant personnel also had blurred memories, saying that they did not remember whether they had seen the evidence, and the case was retried. Hearing these facts, the eyes of Liu Guoguo''s parents became full of resentment, both of them gritted their teeth and clenched their fists and looked at Bai Liu viciously. Bai Liu seemed to have not noticed that these two people were already angered by the facts he told and were about to hit him, he continued to speak calmly: "If I guessed correctly, this Li Gou said before that he would be innocent If you get out of prison, the evidence will disappear." "How do you know?" Mother looked at Bai Liu in surprise. They have been paying close attention to Li Gou''s reaction in prison. When he was just imprisoned, Li Gou was irritable and crazy. After knowing that he was very oily and might be sentenced to death, he yelled all day long and said angrily that he wanted to die. Take revenge on them. But not long ago, this person''s attitude suddenly changed. In the past week or two, this Li Gou even hummed in a good mood, and even said that he would get out of this ghost place sooner or later, and those evidences would disappear. God will not wrong a good person. and so on. It seemed that she had expected that she would be released from prison a long time ago, so she suspected that someone was covering up this beast. "Well, you can understand that this Li Gou made a deal with some kind of devil and sold his soul, so that the evidence can be erased without anyone noticing." Bai Liu stood up on his knees, looking straight at the hesitant pair. Looking at his parents, "I guess I''m here to compete with this devil for business." Liu Guoguo''s parents looked at Bai Liu suspiciously, as if they didn''t really believe his words, but they looked at him with a hint of despair and hope that they were desperate. People who are well-informed can indeed inquire about these things about Li Gou, and it cannot be ruled out that Bai Liu is a liar who came to lie to them after knowing something. But they have really tried all the available methods, and they have even done it several times, such as asking the Great Immortal to supersede Guoguo, which they would laugh at feudal superstition before. "What conditions do you have?" Liu Guoguo''s mother asked cautiously, "Do you want money, but we don''t have much money." Bai Liu smiled: "I said it at the beginning, I don''t want money, I want your soul debt rights, complete." He was just curious, what would happen to the system if he bought the souls of these [players] before you entered the [game]? Will there be a higher level of authority for these players than the system in the [game]? If Bai Liu has higher soul authority than the [system] over the parents, can he control the system of the parents by manipulating the parents? Ultimately achieve domination of the system? Bai Liu likes money, but hates being made money by others. This makes him feel aggrieved as a low-level social animal in the company, so he wants to try to see if he can control the system in reverse and have the highest authority. As if sensing Bai Liu''s dangerous thoughts, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest began to heat up, and the alarm sound of bad current signal sounded in his ears: [System warning: Zilaplayer BailiuZilapreemptively acquire the soul debt rights of reserve players! Player Bailiu is prohibited from trading with non-players outside the game! [System Warning: SoonZi Lathe player Bai Liu''s old wallet skills will be sealed! Bai Liu sighed regretfully, while the [real world] was being monitored by the [game], wouldn''t it work to snatch the [reserve player]''s soul that the [game] liked... That''s right, [Game] shouldn''t allow players with higher authority than it to exist. If Bai Liu was the game designer, he would stop it, but Bai Liu still came to try, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. Just when Bai Liu was about to give up, the fish scale on his chest that hung with the coin began to grow slowly and stretch to wrap around the coin. The cold scales wrapped the hot coin, and the coin cooled instantly, and the system made a whimpering sound like a scream: [WarningZizithe abnormal data in the fish scales is invadingbug data intrusionclearing abnormal datafailing to clear abnormal dataoccupied by abnormal dataZizizizi] After a mess of electrical sounds, a brand new, cold and magnetic electronic male voice sounded: [System: Hello player Bai Liu, may I ask if you use your personal skills? This voice Bai Liu raised his eyebrows subtly, his system voice became a little familiar, although it was still electronically inorganic, it was several degrees colder than the previous system''s voice, and it was very nice, Bai Liu thought This voice is a bit like the voice of the npc [Siren King] he met... Bai Liu smiled: [Of course I use it] Liu Guoguo''s parents couldn''t understand some of Bai Liu''s words, they hesitated, but they really had no other choice. Even if Bai Liu is a liar, a pyramid schemer who came to deceive them, please give them, please give Guoguo some hope! Even if it''s fake! The mother was the first to collapse and knelt down covering her face. She wept and said, "As long as you can kill Li Gou, you can do whatever you want! Take it all! I can give you all the money!" This is to treat Bai Liu as a ****. Bai Liu pursed her lips and smiled: "No, I won''t ask you for a penny, on the contrary, I want to give you money." He took out the two coins that the noodle shop owner gave him in change from his old wallet, spread them out on the palm of his hand and handed them over. Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "I will buy your souls for one yuan, are you willing to make this deal with me?" The mother gritted her teeth and took the coin, and the father also took the coin from Bai Liu''s palm after hesitating for a few seconds. "willing." No matter what this person is doing, as long as he is willing to help them avenge Guoguo, even if he is a crazy person who talks nonsense, they are willing to give it a try. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used two yuan (RMB) to purchase the souls of Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua respectively] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu is the priority buyer of Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua, enjoys the highest authority, and can transfer part of the soul debt rights of selling Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua] After Xiang Chunhua uttered that sentence, her body felt a strange transpiration, as if something heavy had been taken away from her tired body and stored in another place. She looked at the smiling young man in front of her with an indescribable sense of trust and sincerity in her heart. Xiang Chunhua asked in a daze: "Your name is Bai Liu, right? What do you do? Where are we going to find you?" "I''m unemployed and a poor homeless person." Bai Liu looked down at a brand new coin that came out of his wallet, "You will find me in a game, and I hope that when I see you, you will pass through alive played the first game." On the coin, Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu stand next to the tombstone with tears of despair on their left and right sides. They put one hand on the top of the tombstone and stroked it gently, as if they were stroking their own children. Above the head, Liu Guoguo on the tombstone was covered by an umbrella to keep out the rain, with a smile on his face, [2 yuan] was written on the lower right of the coin, and [soul coin] was written on the back, followed by a line of small characters [issued by non-system banks, The highest authority does not belong to the system, it belongs to everyone [Bai Liu]. Bai Liu slightly curled the corners of her mouth. [Hey, new system, doing well] The system was silent for two seconds: [Thank you for the compliment] The fish scales on Bailiu''s chest that wrapped the coin warmed slightly, and then returned to ice-cold. There are less than two days before the countdown to the game that must be played in a week stipulated by the system, and Bai Liu is ready to enter the game. After finishing his things, he sent a message to Mu Ke saying that he was going to enter the game, and then called Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu, but no one answered several times, and no one answered the landline, Bai Liu had a rough idea It''s - these two people should have entered the game, and they should have fallen into a coma. Bai Liu took a shower, changed into his favorite comfortable clown nightcap with pompoms and Benny pajamas, put the quilt on his chest, held the coin on his chest and recited silently twice in his heart : Login to the game [System: Is player Bai Liu confirmed to log in to the game? Bai Liu closed her eyes: Confirm System: Logging in... etc! Bai Liu suddenly opened his eyes again, got up abruptly and went to the toilet, and then turned off the electric switch, natural gas valve and water switch at home, and then lay down in satisfaction, Log in now, otherwise I will open it when I fall asleep. These valves will leak some water and electricity, and will waste money] system: [System: Logging into the game...] Bai Liu fell into a whirlpool of black sleep, and when he woke up again, he was already standing in the hall where people were coming and going. [System: Since the player Bai Liu has a small amount of popularity, do you want to mobilize some of his appearance values ??to hide his identity? [Can you also adjust the appearance data? ] Bai Liu became a little interested, Can I design the appearance of the painting myself? He''s pretty good at drawing faces. [System: Yes, you need to pay 300 points to enter the self-squeeze face-squeezing program. Will player Bai Liu pay? [Want to give money? Bai Liu quickly gave up, Then you can tune it for free as you see fit [System: Enter the program of random face adjustment - pupil color change (blackblue), hair color change (blackcolorful), lip color (flesh colorblack)...] Soon, a person with colorful dirty braids and black lipstick, which reminds people of words such as [v is a kind of sorrow], wandered around the game lobby with a flat attitude, attracting the attention of the people around him. Countless dull and shocked gazes. Cheap is not good, Bai Liu expected that the face he adjusted for free would not be very good-looking, so he accepted his appearance as a non-mainstream killer. Anyway, he couldn''t see what he was like, and it was other people''s eyes that were hot, so Bai Liu didn''t care. Chapter 37 While browsing the forum on the game manager, Bai Liu walked around to understand the internal structure of the game. The game lobby is composed of three areas: Live Small TVarea, Game Login Area, and Game Logout Area. Players can choose a game to log in in the [Game Login Area]. After logging in, the game process will be published on various small TVs in the [Live TV] area. Players who successfully pass the level will log in in the [Game Logout Area], and those who fail Players will be trapped in the game forever, or be completely alienated into monsters, or die directly. The most complicated of the three areas is the [Live Small TV] area. The structure of this area is like a maze. The decoration styles of different areas are very different, and they are inlaid with each other. The white willows almost dazzle the eyes. The game process of different players is shown on the TV. Bailiu''s small TV has been to [Newcomer Zone], [Death Comedy Zone], and [Single Player Game Zone] are only three of the thousands of zones in [Live Small TV Zone], and the types of promotion positions are even more diverse. There are almost dozens of different types of promotion positions in one division. But there are still high and low promotion positions. Among all the divisional promotion positions, the most difficult to climb and the most valuable one is the [Central Hall King Promotion Position], only the top ten players in the overall statistics of the day can board it, and it has almost become the place where the great gods are stationed. Bai Liu saw in the forum that no newcomers have boarded this promotion position for a long time, and the first and second places are even more unshakable. As long as [Spades] and [Queen of Hearts] enter the game, their small TVs will be [ King promotion position] Players ranked first and second. For newcomers, the top promotion position is [Central Hall Nightmare Rising Star Promotion Position], and Mu Sicheng ranks fourth in this promotion position all year round. The [Central Hall Core Promotional Position] that Bai Liu participated in last time was indeed good, but among all the promotional positions, it can only be regarded as the [Advanced Promotional Position], which is considered to be a promotional position with a large number of paying users. If you pay attention, you will spend points to watch the [top promotion position] is still one level away. Mu Sicheng said that the reason why it is difficult for him to get into this [Central Hall Core Promotion Position] is because this guys performance is unstable. position], and when the performance is not good, Mu Sicheng really can''t touch the side of the [core promotion position]. In addition to the best promotion position and the highest division, of course there are also the worst division and the worst promotion position. Bai Liu''s footsteps stopped at the door of a desolate area that looked like a garbage dump. The walls in this area are pure white, and the small TVs are not arranged neatly, but crookedly piled up into a hill, and the small TVs on the hill show the pitiful appearances of many players struggling to survive. Most of the TV screens are noisy. It seems that the quality of the small TVs is not very good. Some small TVs are simply snowflake screens. I dont know if the players inside are dead or alive. This "TV mountain" is very long, like a train with no end in sight, from the entrance of Bailiu Station to a pure white space. The voices of countless players distort and fill this pure and chaotic area, which is very similar to the futuristic electronic equipment abandoned place that Bai Liu has seen on TV. The signboard at the entrance of this area seems to fall off at any time. Falling, are four big crooked characters - [Unknown Land]. This game is really blatantly cruel. The highest player level is [King], and the lowest level player doesn''t even deserve to have a name. This is the only area that does not have any classification of promotion positions, and of course there is no need to distinguish it. It seems that if you use a small TV to broadcast live in any place in this area, the promotion effect should be similar, because there is no audience in this area, and it falls into this area. There is almost no possibility for the players in this place to stand up. This place is equivalent to the prison of this game. Only players who have been completely exiled and given up will fall here. Bai Liu stood in this deserted and lonely [No Man''s Land] thinking about some issues, but the discussion on him on the forum was full of enthusiasm: [The seven-day countdown for the newcomer Bai Liu, who entered the vip library for the first time, is coming up, let''s bet on which game he will choose next time! 1l: He is really good at playing sophistry. I have replayed his last "Siren Town" game video three times. Every time I have a new experience, I really want to see him play a new game! 2l: Me too! I want to see him play multiplayer! The benefits and rewards of single-player games are far inferior to multiplayer games, and multiplayer games are more competitive and interesting. I seem to see Bai Liu and the bosses just now! 3l: It is true that Bai Liu likes to play unconventional routines, but in multiplayer games, playing unconventional routines is easy to overturn, right? First, Bai Liu can''t be sure that everyone will cooperate with his weird way of thinking, multiplayer games have much more variables than single-player games. Second, if you encounter killer players, you like to kill players and rob props and points. Bailiu has a lot of points and props, and fat sheep are easy to be robbed and killed. Looting and killing are prohibited in the lobby, but in the game But I can''t help it... 4l: I think it''s best for him to stay in the single-player game area. The multi-player game area is not suitable for players like Bai Liu who have sophistical ideas. His f-level board attributes Going in may not even complete the first main task, and be killed by other players... 5l: Not necessarily, right? In Bai Liu''s "Siren Town", didn''t the attributes of the berserk panel rise to the level of super A-level players by virtue of the decline in mental value? If you meet a boss, you won''t necessarily be abused, right? 7l: ... Let me say something weakly, I think Bai Liu''s "Peak of Fury" in "Siren Town" last time had only 1 mental value, and it was pure luck when he reached the level of a super A-level player... What if The mental value was not stabilized, and it dropped to 0 directly. Didn''t he just gg directly? 8l: The multiplayer game area still needs players with well-balanced attributes. Players like Bailiu who are "partial" and have too high an intelligence value and too low attack value are really not suitable for a multiplayer area. Going to a multiplayer area is not comfortable. try to die 9l: The core point of multiplayer games is competition. In the game, the rewards given to the player who ranks first in the comprehensive evaluation are not at the same level as the rewards received by other players. Everyone goes for the first place in a multiplayer game. , but Bai Liu has no single-player competitive advantage, tsk tsk, it seems that he can only be attached to a certain big boss as a think tank... 10l: If a guild is willing to raise him, equip Bailiu with a high-attack team player, and let him be the [brain] to control other players. Instead, he can take the road of multiplayer games, and he will be ranked 199th in the standings with that one Didn''t that player [String Puppeteer] get to the top 200 in the standings by manipulating other players? 11l: Did you make a mistake upstairs? As a fan of [Puppet Master], I''m going to make a fuss! It''s not that just anyone with a smart mind can be a great god at the level of [Puppeteer with String], Bai Liu and [Puppeteer with String] are fucking players who are not at the same level at all, okay? This is beyond the Milky Way, thank you! First of all, [Puppeteer with String] is a big-name player in the King''s Guild, and the King''s Guild''s support for him is exaggerated! All the [Puppet Players] in his hand were carefully selected by the King''s Guild, and any one of them can beat Bai Liu with the panel attributes alone, and [Puppeteer with String] has an intelligence value of 93, okay? 93! Bai Liu is only 89! And besides Bai Liu''s luck last time, there were no great masters to start a live broadcast, and accidentally broke into the top 100, but now he has already fallen, and now Bai Liu''s overall ranking is beyond 3,000, okay? [String Puppeteer] The ranking has been stable in the top 200! 12l: This [Puppeteer with String] is really cautious and smart. He hides in his [Puppet Player] to protect himself in the game. I, who has been chasing him for so many game videos, still cant recognize him [ String Puppeteer] What does he look like, sometimes I can''t even find out which player he is... 12l: Speaking of which, didn''t [Puppeteer] die last time in the game? The Kings Guild seems to be recruiting new [puppet players] for [Puppeteer Master], hey, the treatment is really good, even though its just a puppet, each game will give 1,000 points, and there are props to get, if not I''m not qualified, I want to apply too 13l: Don''t think about it, the recruitment has already been completed, it seems that a player named Li Gou has applied for the job... Wang Shun looked at most of the comments in the forum saying that the last time Bai Liu rushed to the core promotion position was just good luck and just wanted to laugh. He shook his head and closed the game manager. It seems that everyone has completely forgotten that Bai Liu''s lucky value is only 0. If Bai Liu is lucky, wouldn''t these ordinary players with a lucky value of 30 be the darlings of the god of luck? However, how to say, Wang Shun still agrees with some viewpoints in the forum. Bai Liu is actually not suitable for playing multiplayer games now. Multiplayer games have concentrated more than 80% of the players in the entire game. The competition is not usually fierce. But he had to drop his mental value to 1 if he wanted to reveal this quality. A mental value of 1 is too dangerous, and it will be cleared to zero if the monster touches it casually. Although Bailiu''s potential is high, it is obviously still in the development stage. It is best not to go to the [multiplayer game area] where the death rate and competition are more cruel. I just went to [Multiplayer Game] to test the waters. Of course, for a newcomer with great potential like Bai Liu, there is a faster way to develop That is to directly join the Great Guild. Chapter 38 As a member of the King''s Guild, Wang Shun is mainly responsible for two tasks because his personal skills are related to information collection. One is to collect clearance data of various games, and the other is to find potential newcomers for the guild and To snare the opponent, Wang Shun originally wanted to report Bai Liu''s data, but saw the announcement that the King''s Guild was recruiting [Puppet Players] for [Puppet Master], Wang Shun hesitated again. If Bai Liu was reported to the public now, Bai Liu''s superior intelligence and spiritual data would most likely be noticed by [Puppet Master], and it would be easy to be forcibly selected as [Puppet Player]. For ordinary players, being selected as a [puppet player] seems to be a pretty good job, but for a newcomer like Bai Liu with a development potential as high as S level, it would be a pity to be a puppet. Another point is that when Wang Shun was doing statistical analysis of the data, he found that the panel of the player who had been a [puppet player] for this [string puppet master] had never risen again after being a puppet, or It rose very slowly. On the other hand, [String Puppeteer], the intelligence point has risen from only 71 points to 93 points, and the other panel attributes are also soaring. These data are only known by Wang Shun, who does data collection and analysis within the Kings Guild. He guessed a long time ago that the personal skill of [Puppeteer] is not only [Manipulation of Players], but also [Potential Absorption], but now many Players know that [Puppeteer with String] only has the skill of [manipulating players]. Many players who were judged by Wang Shun as high potential eventually fell into the arms of [Puppet Master], became puppets, gradually became mediocre, and then were abandoned by [Puppeteer] or simply abandoned. Died in the game, from a piece of jade that can emit luster after being polished, it has completely turned into a piece of mud that has been sucked dry and crushed. While Wang Shun felt sorry, he also had to accept this helpless reality. This is how the weak prey on the strong in the game. After the low-level players are squeezed out of the remaining value, they will be discarded by the guild or the strong. Here, the most worthless thing is not a slow-moving discounted product that costs one point, but human life. So joining the guild is not necessarily the best choice for a very eye-catching player like Bailiu. It is too easy to be restrained by the rules and regulations in the guild and then used by higher-level players. Mu Sicheng also saw through this back then, so he bit Died without joining the King''s Guild. Coincidentally, the one who saw Mu Sicheng and asked Mu Sicheng to join the King''s Guild was also this "Puppet Master with Strings". Mu Sicheng directly said that he would not be anyone''s puppet, be dominated by anyone, and refused Invited by the puppeteer. Later, Mu Sicheng suffered a lot at the hands of this puppet master. Later, he became very powerful, and his ranking gradually climbed to about 300 in the comprehensive scoreboard before he was let go by the "Puppet Master". However, Bai Liu, a rookie player with great potential who is currently ranked over 3,000, is not so easy to be let go by [Puppet Master]. Although Wang Shun did not submit Bai Liu''s personal information to the King''s Guild out of selfishness, Bai Liu''s eye-catching performance and panel data still attracted the attention of [Puppet Master]. [String Puppeteer] has been stuck here for a long time at [intelligence value 93 points], he needs a player with high intelligence as his [nutrition] for developing intelligence. Is there any better nourishment than Bai Liu, a rookie player who has only played a single game? there is none left. Wang Shun wanted to remind Bai Liu to pay attention to this [Puppeteer with Thread], and the person from [Puppet String] was also looking for Bai Liu, but Bai Liu wore a colorful chicken nest head and black lipstick, even if Bai Liu was standing now In front of Lu Yizhan, who has been playing with Bai Liu for more than ten years, Lu Yizhan may not even recognize that the person in front of him is Bai Liu. Unexpectedly, someone recognized Bai Liu through his strange appearance. Mu Sicheng folded his chest and looked at Bai Liu who was standing at the entrance of the game without saying a word: "...Bai Liu, what did the real world do to you, turning you into this indistinguishable human and animal appearance in just a few days? " "Can you recognize me?" Bai Liu was a little surprised. He swaggered through the hall several times with this face on his face, but no one recognized him, but Mu Sicheng recognized him without a doubt once he met him. Mu Sicheng smiled smugly, showing one side of his little tiger teeth: "Unexpectedly, Bai Liu, I can recognize you no matter how you pretend, I said that I will let you steal all the things you stole from me last time." Come back, you can''t escape! I can find you!" "If you don''t recognize people by appearance..." Bai Liu glanced at the weird hip-hop monkey on Mu Sicheng''s hat, "You recognized me by smell, right? Your skills are related to this monkey? Strengthen the five senses ? Mu Sicheng''s smile became stronger and stronger: "Wrong guess~ My personal skill is not to strengthen the five senses, but I did recognize you by the sense of smell. You have a strong smell of copper, or money. . "That should smell good." Bai Liu was noncommittal, he looked at Mu Sicheng calmly, "What do you want from me?" "A player is looking for another player" Mu Sicheng looked up at the huge game login entrance behind Bailiu, the smile on his face was dim, and the red light in his eyes flickered, "Of course it''s for playing games, I don''t Allowing you to hunker down in a single-player game is so boring, and the death rate is too low." Bai Liu nodded in agreement: "After I found out that the point rewards of multiplayer games are ten times those of single-player games, I gave up this poor division." "..." Mu Sicheng was stuck trying to scare Bai Liu, he looked at Bai Liu who was really carefully selecting the multiplayer games he wanted to enter, and asked dejectedly, "No, Bai Liu, go to the multiplayer game." The game is easy to die, aren''t you afraid?" Next to the login entrance behind Bai Liu is a huge projection screen, with covers and names of various games randomly distributed on it. Bai Liu used his arm to support his chin to select the game he wanted to enter, his eyes quickly browsed these games, and did not give Mu Sicheng a superfluous look, he said lightly: "In an objective sense, I have the fear of death, but this This fear is nothing compared to the fear that poverty brings me." Mu Sicheng didn''t understand Bai Liu''s brain circuit at all, but the depression Bai Liu brought to him was very real: "No, you don''t panic when you enter this game? You are too calm, right?" Bai Liu stared at the game on the screen, and talked with Mu Sicheng with two purposes, "The reason why I am calm and not afraid may be that I come to this game with the mentality of coming to work." "Come to work?" Mu Sicheng was completely speechless, "Are you coming to work in a horror game?" "Yes, I can work once a week and have five days off, and I can earn at least 200,000 yuan for a good job. No boss will deduct my bonus and salary, and I don''t need to deal with some human beings who can''t understand me during the whole process, yes They pretended to be false or barely communicated, and I just had to do what I was good at - playing horror games." Finally, Bai Liu was willing to turn around and look at Mu Sicheng, he shrugged, "Except for the slightly higher death rate, but I often stay up late when I work in the real world, and it doesn''t matter when I die suddenly, so the high death rate is also It can be ignored, but in summary, this is an ideal job with high income for me, and I can never find this kind of job in the real world, so it is difficult to have any fear of games. Mu Sicheng: "..." Mu Sicheng felt that he was fucking convinced by Bai Liu. "Can I ask?" Bai Liu asked Mu Sicheng, pointing to the various games on the huge wall, "Are there only 100 horror games on this screen in this game? Judging from the number of TVs and players, 100 is a bit too small, I would like to ask if there are other games?" In the forum, there are usually many discussions about a certain player and a certain specific game, but there is no relevant discussion on the basic mechanism of this kind of game. Bai Liu went shopping for a while and found no popular science posts related to the game. When he came to the door, Bai Liu just happened to regard him as a questioning object. "There are far more types of horror games in this game, and we don''t know how many there are." Mu Sicheng spread his hands, "It''s just that this wall will only project 100 types of games each time, and when these 100 games are all After a player has logged in to full capacity, the screen will be refreshed, and a new game will appear on the screen, but sometimes there will be a game that is the same as the last time." Bai Liu rubbed his chin: "That is to say, this game has a general game "question bank". Players like us don''t know exactly how many games this question bank contains." "Every time the system randomly or non-randomly selects 100 kinds of game questions from this question bank and puts them on this screen, let us players as candidates choose one of the game questions to answer. Sometimes if we are lucky, we will encounter heavy questions. , sometimes all the questions may be new, does that mean?" "That''s right." Mu Sicheng said. "Well, if that''s the case, no wonder there are guilds in this game." Bai Liu was thoughtful, "The guilds in the early games should summarize the [answers] of some [relevant questions] in the game that have appeared, that is, how to pass the level quickly and safely, as an internal information sharing, and through this to recruit powerful players. newcomer." "And players with strength or potential can open up wasteland to play some new games to accumulate [answers], and they will get more resources from the guild, but with the existence of [live broadcast], the [answers] of the game are open to a certain level. This kind of system cannot exist for a long time, the current guild should not rely on the game [answer] to develop, it should have reached the stage of relying on the advanced players in the guild who have grown up." "If I want to develop the guild, I should let the high-level players lead the low-level players to pass the level, but the low-level players need to pay certain points to the high-level players, which is equivalent to remuneration, and certain points to the guild, which is equivalent to paying taxes." "At the same time, the items obtained by the low-level players will be fully distributed by the guild, and most of them will flow into the pockets of the high-level players, so as to keep the high-level players from staying in the guild." Bai Liu sighed, "But this will inevitably lead to the high-level players. The exploitation of low-level players has curbed the development of low-level players. Because many low-level players have no props and personal skills, they can only survive as subordinates of high-level players in the guild." "But there are a steady stream of newcomers joining the guild, so that the exploited low-level players can exploit the newcomers, and the guild can only exist in a stable way by forming a chain of exploitation layer by layer. Tsk, newcomers are equivalent to low-level leeks, no wonder there are so many low-level players in this game You are so malicious towards me, a newcomer." Bai Liu had seen the forums where he was torn to pieces, but he didn''t care much about it, and now he understands a little bit. Mu Sicheng was dumbfounded: "..." What Bai Liu said was absolutely correct, almost verbatim with what Mu Sicheng knew about the current situation of the guild. Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng strangely: "Why do you look at me with such strange eyes?" "I was thinking..." Mu Sicheng''s face was full of vicissitudes, "Is your intelligence value really only 89?" It''s fucking outrageous! How did this thing come to be inferred! He just answered the question about the type of game. This guy has already turned over and straightened out the guild system in the entire game! "Many newcomers join the guild in order to survive, because the high-players in the guild will indeed protect them to pass the level. Although they need to pay one-third of the points they get for clearing the level, it is indeed safer and not easy to die. But a high-potential player like you Newcomers should be trained directly, and I just wanted to ask you why you didn''t join the guild." Mu Sicheng ripped open a lollipop to hold it in depression, "Now I don''t think I need to ask." "Because it''s stupid to join a guild." Bai Liu said bluntly, "In this kind of game that will kill people, there won''t be any public welfare organizations, and it will definitely be profitable for you." "Although in the short term, the guild will help you reduce the death rate, but you have been cowardly paying a lot of points to the guild. In this kind of game that requires personal expressiveness to attract the audience, it is self-defeating. Wait until the guild can no longer steal from you. If you get any benefits, you will definitely give up, and most of your points and props will be handed over. If you dont have any capital to survive independently, you will definitely die. Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu in amazement, and he looked at Bai Liu with a little interest: "What do you do in the real world, why are you so clear about the operation of this... guild organization?" Indeed, many low-level players who are useless are rarely brought by high-level guild players in the later stage. Most companies in the world operate in this way, relying on drawing big cakes and so-called internal resources to attract employees, and then when employees stay up late until productivity drops, they will fire you and recruit younger employees to squeeze. " Bai Liu remained expressionless, "In the real world, I am just a low-level social animal who has been fired and exploited, so it is absolutely impossible for me to join the guild and be exploited after entering the game." Mu Sicheng: "..." This guy exudes a strong resentment when he talks about the social animal life in the real world... "Then have you decided what game to play?" Mu Sicheng glanced at the screen, "Is there a game you like on it? Or do you want to watch it again?" "The login limit for a single-player game is 100, and all single-player games on this screen are already fully logged in." Mu Sicheng pointed to a [full] symbol in the lower right corner of a game icon, holding a lollipop Introduce to Bai Liu vaguely, "No, if there is this mark [full] on the game icon, it means that the game has already been logged in and no new players can be logged in." "As for multiplayer games, each multiplayer game has a different login limit. I have played with only 4 players, and 50 players. It depends on the specific game. By the way, this "Ghost Tower", "Doomsday City" , and this Ghostly Powered multiplayer game are games that have come before." Mu Sicheng casually pointed to a few games, "Do you want to play these? I can help you find some customs clearance information for these games, but I won''t give them to you for free." "No." Bai Liu refused without hesitation, "Even if I have the information, I will definitely react much slower when playing old games than those guild players who have played many times. It is easy to be preemptive. My advantage needs new games to play." "This is true." Mu Sicheng bit the lollipop, "You are quite adventurous, most newcomers will still go to the old game for stability." "My goal is to make money, not to survive." Bai Liu replied flatly, "I need to win, I need to be the first in order to get enough points." "You are really strange" Mu Sicheng thought for a while, gave up the idea of ??understanding Bai Liu, and wrinkled his nose in confusion, "You earn so many points, if you die in the game, You have nowhere to spend it." Bai Liu replied naturally: "I earn points not for spending, but for hoarding, and" He suddenly made a very strange smile, and Bai Liu turned to look at Mu Sicheng who was stunned by his sudden smile , "Do you think I will die in the game?" "I''m still a little confident. Playing horror games is what I''m best at. Maybe I won''t die so easily." Bai Liu smiled, "I''m better at designing levels in games for other players to die, but I I have never died in a game designed by others." Mu Sicheng: "..." What the hell does this guy do in real life! Are you really not a criminal? "Why is there no logged-in player in this game?" Bai Liu tapped the game icon on the screen with the image of a train burning in fire, the icon enlarged and fell into the game manager on Bai Liu''s chest, Bai Liu clicked on the icon to view the specific information of the game , ""Burst Last Train"?" A hundred games on this screen are almost full, but this game is still empty, which is a bit conspicuous and weird. [Game dungeon name: "Burst Last Train"] [Level: Level 2 (Games with a player death rate greater than 50% and less than 80% are Level 2 games)] [Mode: Multiplayer Mode (0/7)] [Comprehensive description: This is an exciting collection-oriented multiplayer game. The last train burning in the fire, the shattered glass fragments and the charred corpse hanging from the hanging ring have made many players linger and forget to return, and they will stay here forever~] Seeing this icon, Mu Sicheng frowned: "You want to play this?" "What''s wrong with this game?" Bai Liu asked. Mu Sicheng paused: "This is actually an old game that has appeared on the game screen several times, but there is currently no clearance information." Bai Liu instantly understood, it has appeared several times, and the refresh system of the game wall here is that all games must be full to be refreshed, so there should be several groups of players who have entered. But there is no clearance record... Bai Liu looked sideways at Mu Sicheng: "The players who entered before are all dead?" "It''s strange, if no player has cleared the level..." Bai Liu''s eyes swept over the icon of "Burst Last Train", and he tapped twice on the line of [Death Rate], "The death rate in this game How is less than 80% greater than 50% measured? Judging from the data of all players being wiped out, the death rate should be 100%." Mu Sicheng refuted Bai Liu disapprovingly: "This is just a way of grading games, almost all games have this grading." "If according to what you said, the death rate of the game is an actual measurement, then any game whose death rate is not 100% should have cleared players and cleared data, but I watched the video in the vip library and asked a lot about qualifications Very old master, I really havent found any players who have cleared this "Burst Last Train", I think there are indeed no players who have cleared the level." Bai Liu suddenly took a meaningful look at Mu Sicheng: "Just because you didn''t find out, doesn''t mean you didn''t." "The death rate of "Burst Last Train" is between 80% and 50%. If according to what you said, at least 20% of the players who have passed this "Burst Last Train" really exist" Mu Sicheng was very unconvinced He retorted, "Such a not-so-small group of players have been on the small TV and successfully cleared the level. They will always post forum posts, or who has seen the small TV or the video. It is impossible that there is no trace of it?" "How many players do you think there are in this game?" Bai Liu turned his head and looked directly at Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng was taken aback by the question: "I don''t know, but there should be a lot." "Has such a not-so-small group of players like us ever had any traces of existence in real life?" Bai Liu asked back unhurriedly, "Can everything we related to this game be seen by people in the real world? No matter what form we post about this game, it can exist and form traces, or can be seen by people in the real world. Does anyone remember? For those players who didn''t enter the game, is there any trace of [player]? Of course not." Mu Sicheng was completely stunned by Bai Liu''s question. Bai Liu asked the last question unhurriedly: "Okay, now back to the first question, we game [players] have no trace of existence in the real world, so do you think we exist?" "Of course we exist." Bai Liu replied quickly, "The traces of our existence have just been erased by others, so is it possible that at least 20% of the players who have cleared "Burst Last Train" are also like this? They The traces of existence were erased by the game or the system?" Mu Sicheng was enlightened: "Their customs clearance data and player data have been deleted!" "It''s very likely that they have also been "deleted"." Bai Liu looked at the icon of "Burst Last Train", "These players who have passed the level are probably dead, otherwise they would not come to the game for a second time." Mu Sicheng got goose bumps from Bai Liu''s words, but he was still a little upset: "But everything you said is based on the actual measurement of [game death rate], but if [player death rate] in the game If this thing is a virtual measurement..." Mu Sicheng was startled when he said this. Bai Liu raised his eyes and glanced at Mu Sicheng: "I believe you should have discovered by now that the death rate is a statistic that cannot be measured virtually." "Have you ever studied statistics?" Bai Liu asked Mu Sicheng, "In statistics, there are two values ??that must be measured, one is the birth rate, and the other is the death rate." As he spoke, he casually clicked twice on the icon of "Burst Last Train" on his game panel. Under Mu Sicheng''s horrified eyes and screams, Bai Liu slowly entered the game. Mu Sicheng collapsed: "Why did you go in all of a sudden!!" Bai Liu gradually faded before Mu Sicheng''s eyes, and he thought about answering Mu Sicheng''s words: "I am very curious about the player data of the "Burst Last Train" that the system has specially deleted. The deeper something is hidden, the more profitable it is..." [The game "Burst Last Train" has collected one player, and six players are needed to start] Chapter 39 Bai Liu''s figure completely disappeared under Mu Sicheng''s crazy jump. Mu Sicheng bit his fingernails and walked anxiously around the place where Bai Liu disappeared. He knelt down and brushed his hair a few times, bit the lollipop in his mouth, and finally he was so depressed that he gritted his teeth and said The icon of "Burst Last Train" on the screen followed Bai Liu into the game. One second before entering the game, Mu Sicheng was still talking to himself depressingly: "Damn, Bai Liu made me curious too, I have never entered the second level game without making any preparations." !" [The game "Burst Last Train" has gathered two players, and five players are needed to start] Two minutes after Mu Sicheng disappeared, four players with almost the same height, figure, and appearance appeared outside the screen. They all wear weird oil painting masks of puppetry on their faces. They walk like puppets on strings being led by someone. Every step has a strange sense of pause in the limbs and joints. It looks like it was made by a skilled craftsman. The four identical puppet toys, the difference is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye. The leader, or the puppet, asked in a low tone: "Has Bai Liu entered this game?" When this "puppet" spoke, its mouth moved up and down in a large arc, much like a puppet show pretending to move its lips under the string to speak, and the deep and hoarse voice came from the string puller behind him. Another puppet with a butcher knife behind his back flashed a vengeful look in his eyes, and he bowed his hands respectfully and answered him: "Yes, Lord [String Puppeteer]." "Is it "The Last Train"?" The ink eyes painted on the puppet''s face narrowed realistically, and finally gave a wicked smile, "A level-2 game, it seems that even if I don''t attack Bai Liu, Bai Liu is unlikely Its a pity to die alive with such a high talent in this game, just to be my puppet. "Walk!" The four puppets moved in a neat manner, clicked on the "Burst Last Train" on the screen, and disappeared at the login entrance in unison. [The game "Burst Last Train" has gathered six players, and one more player is needed to start] Wearing a pullover, wearing thick plain glasses, and holding a thick tome in his hand, a man who looked like a student appeared on the screen next to the login entrance. His pair of square-rimmed glasses with thick beer bottle lids were so big that they covered half of his face. On the lower half of his face exposed by the glasses, there were scattered freckles on the bridge of the nose. If Bai Liu took a closer look, he might recognize this player as Jeref in "Siren Town". But he looks weaker and normal than Jeff, and he looks like a normal student. But this is in the game, a student dressed normally, looks surprisingly abnormal. "Hey, let me see, which game should I choose..." The player pushed his glasses, looked closer to the screen as if wearing presbyopic glasses, and opened the management panel of his game manager while watching. The personal panel on his game manager is impressively displayed: [Player Name: Du Sanying] [Today''s Rising Star Ranking Ranking: 3rd placeyou have surpassed Mu Sicheng, who is ranked fourth in the Rising Star Ranking, by 170,000 points. He will definitely not be able to catch up with you in the short term. Please make persistent efforts to widen the gap and catch up with the front player] [Achievements obtained: The winner who has nothing to do, the only lucky one who survived, the player who was ignored by monsters for no reason, the fighter who always misses your attack] [The items you bought in the game store are being discounted from 10,000 points to 1 point. Do you want to buy it? [Congratulations to the player Du Sanying for winning the top player gift package with a winning rate of 1 in 100,000! Do you want to get it now? ... Du Sanying seemed to be so used to these windfalls that he became numb. He didn''t receive a single reward or gift. He crossed out these interfaces all the way to the personal panel on the last page. Du Sanying pushed his glasses , almost put his face on the panel and squinted his eyes to search for the panel information he wanted: [Luck value: 100 (you are also the luckiest person in the world today, you are the darling favored by the god of luck, choose the game you want according to your intuition! You choose the one that will make you the luckiest!) "Is the lucky value 100 today?" Du Sanying glanced at the entire screen hesitantly, "If that''s the case, then it''s better to choose according to your intuition, then" He glanced around, and finally his eyes fixed on the icon of "The Last Train Exploding". Du Sanying hung his hand above the icon, and a creepy premonition suddenly surged in his heart, as if clicking on this icon would happen very lucky It''s a very unfortunate thing, this is the feeling that Du Sanying never had when choosing a game when his luck was 100%. He used to have a certain feeling that he would be very lucky if he chose it. How does he feel that if he chooses this game this time, something will happen that will make him suffer a lot but at the same time make him very lucky... This is all a mess, Du Sanying shook his head, hesitated for a long time, and clicked twice on the game icon of "Burst Last Train". [The players of the game "Burst Last Train" are all collected, and the game begins] On the big screen, a [full] mark popped up in the lower right corner of the icon of the burning train in "The Last Train Exploding". The next second, Bai Liu opened his eyes at the crowded subway station. At the same time, seven small TV screens lit up in the hall, and one of the small TVs showed Bai Liu''s calm and calm face in a crowded subway station. Standing in the lobby looking for Bai Liu, Wang Shun''s game manager suddenly vibrated one after another: [System prompt: The player Bai Liu, who has saved your small TV, has logged into the game~ Please go and watch~] [System prompt: Mu Sicheng, a player you have collected a small TV...] [System prompt: You have favorited... Player Zhang Puppet logs into the game...] [System prompt: Your favorite... Du Sanying logs into the game...] "No way..." Wang Shun fell into an unprecedented trance after checking the message reminder on his game manager, "This Nima, Bai Liu, the third and fourth star list, and the [String Puppet Master] actually Entering a multiplayer game, this is a fight between gods..." As soon as Bai Liu opened his eyes, he received a system reminder: [Welcome players to "Burst Last Train"] [You are a passenger, now, please use the tickets in your pockets, enter the station within ten minutes, and wait to board the last train that is about to explode] Bai Liu reached into the pocket of his suit trousers, and took out a thin hard subway ticket, on which was written [Metro Line 4: Antique City Antique City], Bai Liu raised his eyebrows in surprise. The departure station and destination station on the ticket actually have the same name, if it wasnt for the fact that the two platforms had the same name... Bai Liu turned his head and glanced at the inside of the subway station, trying to find the subway map in the station, and soon Bai Liu saw the map next to the ticket gate. Line 4 is a very eye-catching red line, and Bai Liu immediately found this subway line from the line map. "Sure enough, Line 4 is a closed-loop subway line." Bai Liu looked at the red Line 4 that circled the city clearly, "The starting station and the terminal station overlap, they are all the same, they are both This station is called Antique City." Bai Liu wandered around in the subway station. Apart from reading a few more advertisements, he didn''t find any other redundant information. The only thing he felt was a bit inconsistent was the design of the subway station. Generally speaking, there would be automatic escalator. Generally speaking, for the convenience of passengers, the escalator at the exit should go up, while the escalator at the entrance should go down, but the design of the subway station here is reversed, which makes Bai Liu feel a little uncomfortable nature. Another thing that made Bai Liu feel very strange - he glanced at the LED electronic clock hanging on the top of the subway station. [07:34] It seems quite normal, but Bai Liu looked at this time several times, and found that this time is not going forward, but going backward, Bai Liu''s eyes blinked and it became [07:12], which made him He reacted quickly. "This is a countdown clock, not a clock." Bai Liu was thoughtful, "And it looks like it''s a countdown for me. I have six minutes left and I have to enter the station." Even though there were only six or seven minutes left for the countdown, Bai Liu was not in a hurry. Once he left the subway station, he found that it was pitch black outside, with no sound, no light, nothing, and the passengers who walked out of the station into the darkness also disappeared. Bai Liu didn''t try to go out, after turning back, he found that the countdown on the clock on the subway had changed to 03:02. Bai Liu took a leisurely look at the map again. This time he focused on memorizing the names of the platforms on Line 4. The platform in front of [Antique City] is [Reservoir], and there is a platform called [Mirror Museum] almost a few platforms away. The platform caught Bai Liu''s attention. "The name of the Mirror Museum..." Bai Liu''s eyes fell on it, and he fell into a memory that seemed to be enlightened, "Why do I feel like I''ve heard this name before..." Bai Liu was recalling where he had heard this name before, when a male voice interrupted his memory: "Damn! Bai Liu! Why haven''t you gone in yet!" Mu Sicheng looked back from the platform and saw a killer Te rubbed his chin and squinted his eyes at the subway map, and walked over speechlessly: "It''s only a minute or so, what are you doing here? Do you remember the map?" Bai Liu was not surprised that Mu Sicheng would chase him in. He glanced at the red LED light that had entered the countdown, said "huh" unhurriedly, and answered Mu Sicheng: "I was thinking, this place Have I been here..." Mu Sicheng was startled: "Have you played this game before?" But soon he denied it, "Impossible, you are indeed a newcomer." "Yes, I have never been to this place in the game." Bai Liu admitted. Mu Sicheng frowned and looked at Bai Liu: "Then how could you have been to this place..." "Just because I haven''t been here in the game, doesn''t mean I can''t be here. I think I should have been here in reality." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze from the subway line. "Reality?!" Mu Sicheng was startled, "Have you been to this subway station in reality? How do you know?" "If I''m not wrong, this should be a horror game adapted from real events. Have you heard of [Mirror City Bombing]?" "Just two thieves hid a bomb in an antique mirror, and when they were about to send it to the local museum, they robbed the museum with a bomb threat. As a result, the bomb went out of control on the way, and the entire subway exploded?" Bai Liu chatted with Mu Sicheng while walking, he took out his ticket and made a [beep] at the entrance of the station, and entered the station smoothly: "I studied the distribution of subway stations and the subway map just now, this game is very likely to be It was designed based on the [Mirror City Explosion Case]. "I''ve heard of it..." Mu Sicheng also took out his ticket and followed into the station, "But it''s useless even if you know it, because the impact of that case is so important, and so far we don''t know how the perpetrator hid the bomb in the mirror A lot of information about those who escaped the security check has not been released to the public. After Mu Sicheng''s analysis, he spread his hands noncommittally and said mockingly: "Even if we know that the reference prototype of the game is this case, we still don''t know anything about what will happen on the last train that is about to explode. We don''t know the specific details. , I only know one source of inspiration, so its useless. "Maybe I really know what''s going to happen on this train..." Bai Liu rubbed his nose and smiled kindly at Mu Sicheng, "I was on that subway that day, and I was on that train the day before the explosion. Get off at the station." Mu Sicheng: "..." Bai Liu innocently shrugged, and said kindly to the stunned Mu Sicheng, "Does this mean I have obtained important information to pass the game?" "Of course, Mu Sicheng, I can tell you all the information I know, but I won''t give it to you for free. If you don''t believe me, you can verify whether what I said is true. I remember you have a tool that can detect lies." Chapter 40 This is what Mu Sicheng said to Bai Liu before entering the game, and now Bai Liu has returned it to Mu Sicheng intact, Mu Sicheng was silent for a long time, and let out a muffled "fuck". You can fucking too! ! This product is actually on this train! ! Mu Sicheng was silent for a while, then clicked his tongue and opened his points wallet: "Tell me what you know, how many points do you want? I can consider buying your information if you have less than 300 points." This is the information about buying Bailiu with points. Mu Sicheng, who has watched Bailiu''s game once, has already discovered Bailiu''s money-loving nature. This person will never refuse the points that come to his door, and he will never waste an extra point. Bai Liu survived the explosion. He belongs to the kind of player who successfully [survived] after passing through this [Burst Last Train] in reality. Bai Liu''s [Information Materials] knew nothing about the game at present, so he rashly followed Mu Si Cheng is indeed very valuable, and it is impossible for Mu Sicheng to refuse the customs clearance book delivered to his door. "You can just give the points whatever you want." Bai Liu put his hand into his coat pocket and found an old wallet, the smile on his face became more and more sincere, "Mu Sicheng, what I want to talk to you is, I Let me tell you the setting and information of this game, if you can help me when necessary, how about we cooperate with each other for mutual benefit?" Mu Sicheng scanned Bai Liu up and down, and Bai Liu looked at him sincerely. Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows and showed a meaningful smile: "Cooperate with me? Then give me your information for free?" "It can''t be free, you are such a rich player, it''s a bit shameless to prostitute me with rich game information..." Bai Liu sighed, pretending to be generous and waved, "Well, it''s a bit shameful for you to just give one or two hundred points. Symbolism will do. The smile on Mu Sicheng''s face couldn''t help but began to turn nasty: "One or two hundred? It''s a beautiful idea, and you want to cooperate with a high-level player like me, and you want me to spend one or two hundred points to buy something you don''t know. How much reference value information, you will be dreaming, I haven''t settled with you for stealing my props with 2000 points for spending one point before!" Bai Liu: "...one point is fine." "Wait, no, Bai Liu, I find it very strange that you would seek cooperation with other players in the game?" Mu Sicheng looked Bai Liu up and down, narrowing his eyes slightly, "You don''t seem to be so naive and trusting others Player, do you really think that I promised you verbally, that I will really help you save you when the time comes?" "Although you are a newcomer, I see you as a competitor, and I will not underestimate you at will. You have a lot of behind-the-scenes players, and maybe even I will fall into your trap. It is too late for you to seek cooperation from me." It''s weird, it looks like a conspiracy." Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu suspiciously, he couldn''t believe that Bai Liu hadn''t thought of this. Except for the cooperation of players with guild restrictions outside the field, the cooperation of other players in this game is a blank check, without any credibility at all. For example, Mu Sicheng is a super A-level player, and when he gets the information from Bai Liu, it will not be him who Mu Sicheng is willing to help, and if he is not willing to help, can Bai Liu take him as a player who ranks fourth among new stars? How is it? "There is no conspiracy, I really want you to seek cooperation." Bai Liu spread his hands, "This is a game with a high mortality rate, and my panel attribute is only f. If I don''t seek cooperation from a master like you, I will die too easily , secondly, I feel we have a common enemy." Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows: "A common enemy?" "[String Puppeteer] is also in this game." Bai Liu smiled, "You don''t want to face [String Puppeteer] group attacking players alone, do you?" Mu Sicheng''s expression changed: "How do you know he''s in this game?!" It''s no wonder that Mu Sicheng reacted so strongly. During Mu Sicheng''s difficult newcomer period, this person was already his psychological shadow. [Puppeteer with String] once wanted Mu Sicheng to be his puppet. After using various means to recruit Mu Sicheng but was rejected, this [Puppet Master with String] still did not let Mu Sicheng go, and joined forces with other players in the game. Players have hunted down and arrested Mu Sicheng many times by all means, and they are ruthless, almost regardless of Mu Sicheng''s life or death. Every time Mu Sicheng narrowly escapes the customs clearance, if not because of Mu Sicheng''s personal skills that allow him to move very fast, he would have been caught by the puppeteer and turned into a puppet. Before Mu Sicheng grew up, [Puppet Master] was Mu Sicheng''s natural enemy. Even now that Mu Sicheng''s strength has become stronger, he is extremely disgusted with this puppet master, and he really doesn''t want to meet him in the game. to this person. He is also a smart person, if Bai Liu''s way of playing games is heresy, then this [Puppet Master]''s way of playing games is heresy. Puppet MasterDuring the constant pursuit with Mu Sicheng, he soon realized that it was impossible for any player in this game to catch Mu Sicheng, so Puppet Masterquickly changed his approach. He used With a brain of 93 points of intelligence, he quickly came up with a new way to capture Mu Sicheng. And that time, Mu Sicheng was almost caught and turned into a puppet. No matter how fast Mu Sicheng runs, there are people who can catch himin front of people who Mu Sicheng can''t run, he can be easily caught. When Mu Sicheng was a newcomer, he played games with a friend of his, because it was really difficult for a newcomer to fight alone. And that person is also someone he knows in the real world. He and Mu Sicheng entered the game with both feet. I trusted this friend, but I didn''t give him much attention at the beginning. [Puppet Master] I don''t know what used to instigate this friend of Mu Sicheng''s, let this friend join the King''s Guild, and secretly cooperate with his plan to encircle and suppress Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng was deliberately introduced into a game by this friend, and [Puppet Master] entered the game ahead of time to ambush him, but Mu Sicheng had no idea that he would face massacres and attacks as soon as he entered the game. In the end, Mu Sicheng broke off one of his hands, and his mental value dropped to 18. He violently killed all the [puppet players] under [Puppeteer] at the time before he cleared the game. When he came out of the game, half The body has been alienated (monsterized), the whole body is covered with blood, and the appearance is horrible, almost in a half-crazy state of unconsciousness. Since then, Mu Sicheng has been insensitive to things like "cooperation", and has a strong hostility. It stands to reason that Bai Liu, the first person to enter the game, shouldn''t know who the next players are, why would Bai Liu know that there is a [String Puppeteer] among the next players... Unless Bai Liu had already made an appointment with [Puppet Master] to enter the same game. This reminded Mu Sicheng of his early experience of being ambushed, his complexion became even more ugly, and the red light in his eyes flickered like a warning light warning of danger. Mu Sicheng''s hand turned into a gray-black sharp black monkey''s paw, and he folded his fingers and hid behind him, staring at Bai Liu with a gloomy expression on his face: "Bai Liu, if you can''t give me a reasonable reason to explain why you Knowing that [Puppet Master] is also in this game, maybe your game journey has come to this point." Bai Liu opened his game manager very calmly and showed it to Mu Sicheng. There was a red post marked on the game panel[The puppet master with a string entered "Burst Last Train" and said that he wanted to catch Bai Liu as a puppet! The dangerous expression on Mu Sicheng''s face froze, and the red light in his eyes faded a lot: "How can you open the forum? After entering the game, I remember that you can''t open the forum to communicate with the outside world." "My personal skills, I saw on the forum that you have encountered such a thing, being hunted down and made into a puppet." Bai Liu didn''t talk much, he extended his hand to Mu Sicheng with a smile, "In short, we are now in the same The camp has formed, do you want to cooperate?" "Of course, I don''t accept whoring for nothing. One point can show the sincerity of cooperation." Bai Liu added with a smile as if joking. Mu Sicheng narrowed his eyes, tore off a lollipop and put it in his mouth, and looked at Bai Liu for a long time, finally Mu Sicheng stretched out his hand and turned a one-point coin out of thin air at his fingertips. He showed an equally hypocritical smile, as if dismissing a beggar, and pressed the point coin in Bai Liu''s palm condescendingly: "Okay, let''s cooperate, we share information and help each other, I don''t prostitute for free, one point Sincerely to you." ... Mu Sicheng was still remembering that Bai Liu used one point to say "I don''t prostitute for nothing" to play tricks on him, so he gave Bai Liu one point in the same way. Bai Liu gathered his fingers and held the point coin, and the smile on his face deepened: "I can feel your sincerity." "My sincerity isif you cry and beg me for help." Mu Sicheng flicked down the huge monkey earphones he was wearing on his head and hung them around his neck. The monkey''s strange and sharp voice It stopped abruptly, and Mu Sicheng put his hands in the pockets of his sportswear, squinted and sneered, "Bai Liu, cry more sincerely, it''s not like I can''t reluctantly lend a helping hand." Bai Liu raised the corner of his mouth unrecognizably, and he followed Mu Sicheng''s words calmly: "No problem, I must cry very sincerely, and you will definitely not be able to help me." At the same time, a system beep sounded in his head. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu and player Mu Sicheng have reached a cooperation deal] [Transaction content: In the game "Burst Last Train", when any player Bai Liu asks for help, the player Mu Sicheng must do his best to help the player Bai Liu. If the player Mu Sicheng is unwilling to cooperate, the system will force the player Mu Sicheng to cooperate. Correspondingly, the player Bai Liu must tell the player Mu Sicheng all the information he knows, and give the player Mu Sicheng some help when necessarya fixed amount of help for one point reward] Looking at the docile and smiling Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng felt a sudden chill down his spine before he could tell Bai Liu everything he knew. What is this premonition about being taken advantage of by others? While Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng were waiting for the last bus, the game lobby and game forums were completely exploded, and the multiplayer game area was even more crowded, all of them came to watch the rare scene where many great gods gathered together. "I''ll go! It''s really the puppet master, the shepherd and the little parrot, my God, how did the three of them get together!" "Now the masters rarely bump into a game, and they will pay attention to each other to avoid it. What''s going on this time? All three masters are in the same game? And it''s a second-level game that no one has ever cleared?!?" "Master, I want to play something exciting...but it''s too exciting!" "I''m really confused about who to watch now. I''m a fan of the little parrot, but every time the little parrot lies down and wins all the way. The fun of the game is too bad. I want to watch something exciting. Who should I choose between the shepherd and the puppeteer? Small TV?" "I''m also confused, I have a new wall, that is Bai Liu, he was so handsome last time! I recommend you to choose his small TV! It''s as exciting as the videos of the God of Faun and the Puppeteer!" "It''s so annoying. It''s coming again and again. It''s always the newcomer Bai Liu who forced Amway. People who have never played a multiplayer game don''t use the microphone, okay?" "I just took a look. He is still chatting with Mu Shen. How stupid is he to chat with Mu Shen? I wonder if Mu Shen never cooperates with others because he was stabbed in the back? It makes me laugh." , Mu Shen agreed to him, I guess Bai Liu will be played by Mu Shen." Bai Liu is very popular now, although his ranking is not very high, but the degree of discussion is very high. Last time, Bai Liu''s strong personal style customs clearance video attracted some viewers who liked him. But some people like it and some people hate it, especially players like Bai Liu who rush very fast but have extremely poor personal panel strength, and cannot convince the crowd, so Bai Liu has a very bad reputation among bottom players. Chapter 41 Every time I discuss Bai Lius posts on the forum, most of the posts will end in tears, and most of the time the tears will revolve around the [core promotion position] that Bai Liu was on last time, and whether Bai Liu is worthy of this promotion position discussion. Many players think that Bai Liu''s strength is so poor, so he will play a little clever, and he is not worthy of such a good promotion position. There are also many players who think that Bai Liu is just good, so what does it matter to you whether he is worthy or not? Wang Shun watched the fight several times, and concluded that most of the players who hate Bailiu think that Bailiu is "unsuitable for virtue" The last time the person who sparked such a large-scale discussion about [Germany does not match] was Du Sanying in the rookie period. Du Sanying''s luck is worth 100, no matter what he does, he will go well, the points are pouring into this guy''s account like he doesn''t need money, and many players are jealous, scolding Du Sanying every day Things that win with luck are not worthy of existence, and will die in the game sooner or later. Some people say that Du Sanying is also capable. Du Sanying''s personal skills are very powerful, but most of the time this kind of justification will be [you have the ability to make Du Sanying''s luck value clear to 0, and then say that you have strength] go back. However, in this situation of bullying and insulting Du Sanying, when Du Sanying sat firmly in the top three of the new star list in the later period, fewer players dared to speak up and offend him, and the situation improved a lot. Now, Bai Liu''s lucky value is 0, and he has climbed to the [core promotion position] purely by strength and thinking. This group of people still dislikes him, and still thinks that he is [not worthy of virtue]. It seems that "virtue" or not "virtue" is not important, what is important is the position, as long as someone climbs up to that position, no matter who it is, he is not worthy anyway, as long as the person who climbs up is not himself, he can always pick out the mistakes, and then Zoom in for all to see. Wang Shun shook his head and stopped listening to the discussions of these players, but looking at the small TV wall in front of him, Wang Shun was also struggling with the same thing - which small TV to watch? [Puppet Master]''s small TV has opened a charging mode, and Mu Sicheng''s small TV has also opened a charging mode. Although Du Sanying is the third-ranked star player, but because this person has never had any troubles in playing games, it is very difficult for paying viewers. The stickiness of Du Sanying is average, so Du Sanying''s small TV live broadcast has never been charged. Of course, Bai Liu, a newcomer, did not open a charging model. But Bai Liu, a free player, has far fewer viewers than Mu Sicheng and [Puppet Master], let alone Du Sanying. Du Sanying''s popularity has always been very high, and there is no charge. This time, this kind of live broadcast of the small game TV where the three gods gather is very popular. Some players who are not willing to pay almost all flocked to Du Sanying''s small TV to watch From a distance, Du Sanying''s viewing area is crowded with people, and it seems that the number of spectators is an order of magnitude larger than that of Mu Sicheng and [Puppet Master]. Even the three [puppet players] under [Puppet Master], such as Li Gou, because there are such great masters as [Puppet Master] appearing on camera to play with, Li Gou''s small TV''s live broadcast popularity is quite good, compared to Bai Liu much higher. There is only one white willow, and the door is neglected. Feeling that he couldn''t bear to watch this point, Wang Shun walked into Bailiu''s live broadcast area with a sigh. This kind of situation where multiple masters collide in one game, most viewers can''t watch the master''s small TV, so how can they pay attention to you, a newcomer? Most of the traffic of Bailiu''s small TV has been sucked away, and it is normal for no one to care about it. [301 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 170 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 210 people were watching player Bailiu''s small TV, and no one was charging player Bailiu''s small TV] [Player Bai Liu please work hard! Your number of likes is only one percent of that of Du Sanying, the player who ranks first in the comprehensive data of small and medium-sized TV players in the same period of "Burst Last Train"! "Du Sanying''s likes have reached 30,000. How long has it been since the game started..." Wang Shun sighed from the bottom of his heart. He immediately got the first promotion position when he saw Du Sanying, and left the division to go to the central hall Yes, Wang Shun sighed and gave Bai Liu a compliment, "Come on, Bai Liu, don''t fall into the unnamed area..." Standing outside the platform, Du Sanying almost put his glasses on the ticket to look at the location, and said to himself: "It''s so strange, how come the origin and destination of this ticket are the same..." The countdown of the LED clock on the platform behind him has jumped to [00:10]. The next moment, as the stopwatch enters the 10-second countdown, the station is completely dark, and it lights up again after just one second, but it is no longer the normal white Instead of daylight, it was a dim red light flickering. The subway station became red and black, and the light made the whole subway station look like a dark room for developing photos. At the end of the track, a train with red headlights roared from the dark and deep tunnel, as if a head with red eyes was eager to devour its prey He ran into the station at high speed like a beast, and then slowly stopped in front of Du Sanying. The female voice on the radio at the subway station announced coldly: "The passengers on the train have arrived at the terminal station of the Antique City, please get off the station if the destination is the Antique City, the train is about to start the next round of operation, please passengers who need to depart from the Antique City Now board the trainpassengers the train have arrived the terminal stationantiqu get off the train the destination..." As the female voice announced, the door of the train slowly opened in front of Du Sanying''s eyes, and a smell of burnt meat swept out of the door with the wind of the train''s high-speed arrival, and the strong burnt smell after the explosion filled the air. Touching Du Sanying''s nasal cavity, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and nose and coughing a few times. Du Sanying looked up at the subway line 4 that he was about to boardunder the twinkling lights, Du Sanying saw that the train was empty for a while, and the handrails on the train dangled alone All of a sudden, it was filled with all kinds of vague passengers, just like the subway in the rush hour of the largest big city, so crowded that Du Sanying couldn''t get on at all. The red LED clock screen behind Du Sanying sizzled and jumped to [00:05]. This jump was like a signal, and all the air-conditioning vents in the subway station suddenly stopped working. The temperature of the entire subway station began to rise rapidly, the loudspeaker of the subway radio began to drip and melt like a candle, the female voice of the radio became distorted and elongated, and finally stuck in a strange word [44444] repeatedly, Du Sanying felt that she probably wanted to talk about Line 4. The passengers around Du Sanying who were also waiting to get on the train began to walk slowly towards the train. The figures of these passengers flickered strangely under the red and black flickering lights. It burned, and then turned into a violently burning corpse. The skin on the faces of these burning "passengers" was burned by the flames, and the skin was blackened and curled, revealing the light yellow body fat that was baked and melted inside, and the fat melted and dripped on the ground like butter, and the limbs were covered Under the smoke of the fire, they convulsed and contracted, emitting pungent black smoke, but they seemed to be ignorant of what they were burning, and they were still walking into the train. The train began to gradually fill up with these charred bodies. They were sitting or standing, some with their hands hanging on the handrails, some leaning on the subway doors. The flames roasted the plastic handrails, and the melted plastic dripped on them like cream On the "passengers", the glass of the subway made a beeping sound as if it was breaking under the high temperature. Unaware of these horrific sights. If it weren''t for the blazing flames on their bodies, they would have looked like tired, normal people on the last train home. [System prompt: Please player Du Sanying board the train quickly] "No way..." Du Sanying was a little speechless, "What''s the matter with this game, drive to kill? This car is burnt like this, shouldn''t I go in and do live barbecue?" The audience in front of Du Sanying''s TV are all laughing: "Driving to kill me makes me laugh! Don''t worry, killing anyone will not kill your little parrot!" "Little parrot, you have to be confident in your luck! If you go up, maybe the fire in this car will go out!" "Damn, that''s not right!! Look carefully! Is there a burning person on the train! There are players on the train!!" "I''ll go! Whoever is so brave just went up! Aren''t you afraid of death?!" Among the countless charred and blackened corpse passengers, there was a fair-skinned man wearing a white shirt and suit pants, who looked like a normal office worker who was turning his head and talking to a person next to him. The person he is talking to has a lollipop in his mouth, his hands are in his pockets, he looks like a college student, he lowers his head and puts his ear close to the office worker, as if he is listening to the office worker, listening to this man with a lollipop The college student raised his eyebrows and showed a smirk with malicious intentions, coupled with his attractive facial features, it was very eye-catching. On a smoky train full of "passengers" who were burnt black and dried out, these two passengers who looked too normal and had a good appearance were very eye-catching. The audience of Du Sanying''s small TV was instantly blown away: "Damn it!!! It''s the Mu Shen!!! The Mu Shen is so handsome!!!" "I''ll go, who is that office worker player, so calm." Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu back to his original appearance with a little amusement: "Why are you transferred back again? You shouldn''t be killing Matt?" "The live broadcast has already started. Of course, the purpose of changing my face back is to seduce the audience." Bai Liu tidied up his shirt sleeves, and said very brazenly, "People are creatures of appearance, I have a pretty good face, of course Make good use of it to make money. "But there is another reason." Bai Liu glanced sideways at Mu Sicheng, "For the puppet master who wants to catch me, it will be easier to find me." The smile on the corner of Mu Sicheng''s mouth faded away, and he clicked his tongue a little irritably: "Bai Liu, do you really want to use yourself as a bait to lure Zhang Puppet? He has good strength and great skills, and your plan has many loopholes, even if I Cooperating with you may not be able to successfully kill..." "Shhh." Bai Liu put his index finger on his lips, looked at the LED countdown clock outside the train showing [00:01], and said in a low voice, "The countdown is going to zero, there are players coming up." "Whatever you want." Mu Sicheng leaned against the car door with his arms crossed, speechless, "Anyway, it''s you and not me who are likely to die in your plan. I don''t care, as long as you are willing to die." The author has something to say: a more Brother 6 is an old trader, he has always been able to trade Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2020-07-31 10:30:50~2020-08-01 10:35:10~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the rocket launcher: one more dozen lollipops; Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 33 loves to knock candy, kiss the soil, and a dozen lollipops; Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Yanyouyou, 46502786 3; Shenzhi Shimmer, Jinnai, Yu, Rourou, Wajiwawa 2; Ellipsis Comrade, sweet Tangtang, Jiangcheng, 3070, Cardamom, Asi, Mumu, the fish who stole the cat next door, 39736800, 37713304, silently, yddog, never regretted, world champion Zhang Jiale, Hu mani, bang~, Chao Jin, Li Ya, a soldier who wins without fighting, 46629881, Another dozen lollipops, no success, chords, soul rings, 41246100, ll 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 233 bottles of cat blankets; 226 bottles of rain bones; 223 bottles of Wen Tingyun; 1302 203 bottles of the best pig in the world; 155 bottles; 152 bottles of complementary shrimp; 149 bottles of Jing Xiaoyu''s thirteenth stage; 144 bottles of hulda; 143 bottles of midsummer; Chirp like a bird 119 bottles; 32360681 100 bottles; feelingz, Xiaoman 99 bottles; Pinocchio 90 bottles; Qingchen Mowen 88 bottles; empty 84 bottles; , Desert, Qiuqiu Baoqiu, Sizhu Niannian.'', 80 bottles of Ding; 75 bottles of Chess Edge; ZiCoral, Rice, Kiss (^o^)/~ 70 bottles; 66 bottles of Sui and Xiaomuji; 65 bottles of Zaixiaxiaosi; 64 bottles of yimma; 62 bottles of 18620099, Erhuo Special II; 60 bottles of Heji, Wolong Yishengtui, Hundred Years, Xunyinli, Abraham, Feifeiruanruan; 59 bottles of Yan Gui, Ye Ying Tomato, Mo Mo; 58 bottles of Jue Yu; 57 bottles of Fog Lost Tower, Ling Yun, Stomach Pain Guy; 52 bottles of Blossom and Fruit; 51 bottles of Wangyou; , Sasaki Feishi, Mango Milkshake, Yue, Guaji is not at home today, the street where the wind lives, Kanae is my wife bot, Duanzi, Qiniang, I am knocking, Yueqiongshang, Jinyu, Tianjiu, Chaojin, 50 bottles of QAQ; 47 bottles of Linluo kylin; 46 bottles of Fleeting Years; Sanqiu, blueming, lemon flavor, 28780816, Ruohan,? Jiang Shuyan, Mu Ziyi, Sensitive Fat Meow, Yueyue, 777, [Qing], Suji already have 40 bottles; Mu Yuexi, dandelionll11 39 bottles; Baichajun, Zhou Zhou Zhouya 36 bottles; Butterfly God Dream Lord, Delphi Oracle, 34 bottles of salted fish; always thinking about what to eat today 33 bottles; 19333, 7777777 32 bottles; Rong, l, Xiaozhu, Mu Yunbing, a certain c, living fox, white rain, cheese peach, Lu Yanzhi, Ah Jiujiu, yoga cat, Terry, Yanyouyou, Huchu, carp not Li Kui , The Lazy Cat in the Sugar Bowl, ling, ռ., Hanyan, Xia Tu, Huang Xiaopang, Qianhu (comic private chat), Siris, Cup of Wine, Gu Qu, Jiao Qi, undercurrent , Qingyan Mange, 36038336, Gongzi Ruyu, 30 bottles of 楸; 29215634 29 bottles; 27 bottles; Lao Yun''s youngest daughter, (ţ3)Ũq, did you study today, Li Mingming 26 bottles; salty. . . . . Fish, yb3030259, oranges are really sweet duck! 25 bottles; Fanyu, 272, salt 24 bottles; Yanye, ~rolled bean bag~, Siyuanren 22 bottles; Moon Seal Wanchuan, Lin Qing., Gazebo, Qingge Shaohan, A Deer Bottle, Twelve Hand Corpses, A Sheng, Han Xuan, Mo, Lin, Brake Pads, Fan Yin, V One Paper Fish Paper, Omnivorous . Boating, Waji, Mo Ziyao, Lalulalu, Ari Xiansen, Yiyayiyayo, Jun Yuan, Chu Liang, Mu Yu, Dream is Green Qin Chen, Grapefruit Tea, Oops, I fell . Yansi, M, lemon tea, yellow fungus, nanase,., Chengnan flowers bloom again, Yuyuyu, Chunzhiyou, Qinhao, Migu Youling, Yanmen style cute, Yusimi, Baibai, Weishui, Chen Xiaobai, Jiu Qu, Big Head Shrimp Who Lost His Way, Gu Qinghanxi, Azi, Yu Humorous Records, Junchenge, addie, asa, There Are Always Troubles Who Want to Harm Me, Su Baiqian, Baibei Lost 20 Bottles; Secluded Sauce, Jin Burning, Nan Ci, Mo Shu, Love My Fertility 19 bottles; Ni Qian, Love to Drink Black Tea, Blind Group, Nickname, Xin Yu Xin Man, Let the Sun Bask in the Quilt, Preserved Egg and Lean Meat Congee, A Piece of Paper, Amphibious 18 Bottles; 16 bottles of Muxuanya, Xianqingshan Yousi, Wuwei; Mo, Xianyue, Songyou Girl, Mu Mujiang, buono, Braised Pigeon Pot, Hee Hee, Ah Yue, Qian Xuanniao, Nan Qiao, Kabaka Times, Aiges Cat, 123, Jusheng, Tianmu Liusu, Sweet Wolf Xiaorang, Aichi, Linglingling, 37713304, Soldiers Without a Fight, Yi Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan 15 bottles; jokes, 鷺ʹ, Anchen, biubiubiu 14 bottles; Shiquan, Duduba, salted fish can not be dandelion, Xinyi 13 bottles; Blue Flame, Xiao Yisheng, Yu Jinglin, ..., No success, 37190720 12 bottles; Chen Xiao Xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao, 11 bottles of mtlwyfa; the beginning of a person, peach blossoms holding wine, autumn water, a boat full of clear dreams pressing the galaxy, Qiuqiu, sexy angels making friends in the same city online, wanting to be a salted fish king, Capricorn''s backstreets and alleys , Falling in love with a demon, Poetry, Big Ding Ding or Xiao Ding Zai, Mu Xian, Morning Smoke Surrounding Bamboo, A Crayfish, Gu Gu Gu Gu, Geng Yue, Mr. Meow, Baili Hui, Yi Ye Jin Shu, Irene Na Dadi, heiharu, Qi Xin, sai forever, Meng, Bulei Berry Bing, Linyue, Yu, Tangtang, Misty Mirage, Scorching Sun, A, Ge Yin, Meow Meow Meow?, Jiang Wanyou Yu, Jie Tier 16, Youci, Baishi Shuangjie, Xiaoshuling, Luozi Wuhui, Lingjue, 27005055, Big Apple, polaris, 39157672, Suyuan, its not food, dont come here~~, Zhou Xingxing is Little Sun, Fang Juewan, Pharaoh, Zhan Qing, now there is no wind and the wind is blowing again, professional melon seeds cracking, Jiuliang, xzzzz, Le Wuyan, mua, hot water, ...... ...., give me a connection god, 42595711, Suiyuan, ͯ, lll, *, Floating White, Beria End, Liya Cat, Human Tall Horse Size Short Legs, Xia Xia, Talking Fox, Black Nae, And sing, dew (*??*).. .:*?, Mottled Bamboo Branch, Zhu Cheng, The Carrot Who Chased Mo Momo Rabbit, Mo Shiyu, Zhang Goudan Little Pot Friend, Zhaoyuan Zhaojiao Zhaofen, Liangzizhe, Mrs. Han Bin, Muzi, Zhenzhen, The Only One in the Underworld Flower, I am a carp, zero, papala, spicy roll, I met you at the corner, the sound is endless, Qingyu''s sweetheart biscuit, green radish, Huayue, Liji, voiceless flow, gold, wedding candy, Sucking sucking sucking, passing by lonely, ink group chirping, flower grower, potted plant splitting, ......,. . , app, rich, Yaoyao, Xiaohuang is a fat dog, Qiji, Wuyu, Qianyi, Jinlili, Nanyanke, Muni, Wanfeng, fish who want to eat cats, la la la bara La, Mirage, Yuebai Fengqing, Liang Ling, 21622622, 3415117, Nangong Wanwan, Lu Chui are online! . ! . kassye, Poetry, Wine and Painting in the Tang Dynasty, Ruan Meng Kitten,. , niki, total attack, flowing water in the song, white clothes/boy, twitter, little, disobedient bad boy, spectator, floating cloud wanderer, Ye Buxiu''s little cutie, unknown fungus, Mo Xiaoqianfeng, Ming Mizuki, Jun Zi Huang, B( ?? )B, Wang Miao Zhi Pu Baa, Qing Yan, 31821812, Yayoi 10 bottles; strong I want to hug, Jie, silently familiar, Zhizai, Su Qingbai, soft jelly . Give me a lollipop, Su Nian, 46250029, Qiuluoyan, adversary, Xindong, 8 bottles of moon; misty rain into the south of the Yangtze River, small fish basking in the sun, Xun Rong, elden, there is an orange, Jun Ye, your mother is like him Like Mom Dreaming, Ximen Leaf Tea, 7 bottles of Nanjiu Qiyuzu; The Sun with Ears, Si Wu Xie, Nian Qi Ling, Shou Shi, Xie Yu, Moshang Blossoms, lama932, Wan Xiao, Meng, I really want to sleep , My name is very cold 6 bottles; Cheese Sun, Coward, 26991015, Passers-by with a weak sense of existence, Mosquitoes that have grown into essence, Qiandai Weizhuang, Shadow, Yu Drunk with Flower Sleep, Gillian, Guiyi, Hong, Here Department, Weiyang, Luoyu Liuguang, Ayanyan Ayan, He Zhouzhou, Jiangjiang, Winter Sunshine, Huahuo, Cuckoo, Mu Mu, Ah White Is Not White, mythyew, Sugar Fried Chestnut Cub, Shang Li, Classmate xx, 29652117 . The fox is bent and straight, hello, Chen Yuyu, actinium, Wuyue, Midsummer Yige, Jun, Yeyi, c, Mo Hanchen, hello hello, sweet Tang Tang, a house girl, reverse black and white , canned fish, comrade ellipsis, Mingyu, W, abububu, I am the mayor of a cat, stubbs, mentally retarded, Genji, Li Aye, Yuansa, bee2e7, Shiyu, beating notes, Lin, not as good as one Mo, karen, Going back, Xici, Tianzaishui, Xieyan, tree, drunk Chang''an alone, cute shadow gentleman, ah da da, stop-stop thermos cup, looking for gold. . Xiaoyi, Jiangyuan, Shengsheng, Xinjiu, Siyue, tia, cute meat buns, baby Yanmo, yay! , 4 bottles of iced mango jelly; , Qicheng, Strawberry K Sauce, evilmurph, Heyan, Call Me Juanjie, Jiangmeiyin, Purple Gardenia, 3 bottles of Ranqi; Teacher Jus Little Lovely, Yuesama, 46088490, Sake, There will be no wood before the end . , Youdao is hard to walk, sister, Xiaoqian, seventh floor, heheda, Yao Yixin, Qimingxing, xj, lily, Tajiaojiao, Tingnan, tin-t, Bixierchuan, Yigu Liangsheng, Adong , Diving, Hugging, 30333752, One Leaf, White Night, Corn, 2 bottles of quilt and quilt; Da Chong Duck, chilli, asura dew vian, core elm, random fall, steam white pigeon, lime micro Liang, Ling Xin, Big Daddy Your Chrysanthemum Is Lost, My Girl Wants to Raise Meow, Shan Shan, Yun Mu, Whispering Monologue, Meng Li, Lan Xi, Yu Xiaoyan Ran, Rabbits Dont Eat Carrots, Yu, Lingbo Weibu, Nan, Nan Nan, Qin and Se with Qiang Flute, Kaka, Don''t mention love, my toothache, Interstellar F, Did Xiao Yang hit CP today, Fetters, Qinhuai Shengyue, Catnip, Snail Climbing, yyet940, Ishida Chihiro, 41808637, rinato. Kong, Time Traveler, 30317077, Another Dozen of Lollipops, Xiao Zhans Climb, Momo, Zhu Yilongs Wife, Seven-year-old Summer, An, Zao, Loulan Goddess, Lu Tian, ??Nianmi, 35132473, September Qingyu, Kun, Jing, Mo Yuchuhe, Xuanxuan Yingying, A Tuo of Salted Fish?, Xiaomi Shijiu, Silence, Liaolan Lanlan, Doraemon''s pocket is broken, sometime , The eighth month of squatting at home, Floating World, Soft Little Blue Hair, ltx, Qingshui, 1 bottle of Moruo; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 42 Du Sanying hurriedly stepped into the car at the last second. The inside of the car was extremely hot, but it didn''t have the kind of high temperature that could burn people to death as he imagined. He and the corpses of the other passengers in the carriage also remained in place, and did not attack him. The flame burned through Du Sanying''s hair. Although it was a bit hot, it did not have the real texture of the flame. Bai Liu smiled kindly at Du Sanying: "Hello, my name is Bai Liu, and I am one of the players in this game." Du Sanying stretched out her hand in embarrassment: "Well, hello, my name is Du Sanying..." Mu Sicheng looked at Du Sanying with a somewhat surprised expression, as if he hadn''t expected that Du Sanying was also in this game, but soon he snorted coldly, crossed his chest and tilted his head to sneer, as if he hadn''t seen this person , did not say hello. Du Sanying seemed to have expected Mu Sicheng''s behavior a long time ago, the smile on his face became more and more embarrassing, he huddled in the corner and hardly said a word, and finally couldn''t hold back anymore before he asked, "Bai Liu, what are you... Do you know you wont be attacked when you get in the car? "These should be just a simple cutscene." Bai Liu analyzed, "Because we haven''t obtained such an operation, the cost-effectiveness is too low, and the bomb appeared through a stupid and risky method like a bomb. Even if one of the two thieves is not injured after the theft, they will not be able to escape at all. When Bai Liu and Lu Yizha were talking about the bombing, Bai Liu said that if he wanted to rob the museum, he would sell the antique mirror directly, bribe the keeper with a high price to let him in and steal it, and then kill the keeper to set the blame For everyone who guards the museum, doing it clean can delay time, and he can go abroad to sell and steal stolen goods. It is too stupid to use bombs. Lu Yizhan was completely speechless when he heard Bai Liu''s analysis. He said, Bai Liu, I asked you about this bombing case to let me think about the idea of ??solving the case, not to let you think about a more perfect crime method from the perspective of a criminal! Bai Liu apologized without sincerity, saying I''m sorry, I will only think from the perspective of the person with the highest vested interests. Lu Yizhan said that he blamed Bai Liu with righteous indignation, saying that Bai Liu''s way of thinking will cause big problems sooner or later! Now the problem comes, Bai Liu is in the game "Burst Last Train", he needs to think about why these two stupid thieves do such stupid things. Bai Liu''s eyes narrowed, and his mind was spinning rapidlythese two thieves didn''t want to ride in a vehicle with a small space like a car, and they didn''t want to be alone with this mirror. They are not afraid of the damage of the mirror, and hide a huge amount of drugs in the priceless mirror. I would rather use this mirror to exchange for other collections in the museum than sell this mirror. This is obviously contrary to the nature of thieves to make money To sum up, Bai Liu can draw an obvious conclusion - these two thieves are afraid of this mirror. These two thieves did not dare to stay in the car alone with the mirror, the 100 million mirror, these two thieves might have shot the mirror, but for some reason they failed, the [mirror] returned to their hands, the two thieves Under the collapse, he pretended to be the owner to seek an authoritative museum, hoping to [donate], or [imprison] this mirror. The two thieves even crazily stuffed a penis into the mirror in order to destroy it, but even though the two thieves did all these things trying to get rid of the mirror, something unfortunate happened - the mirror exploded on the subway up. Therefore, if Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the key to this game is not the last train that is about to burst, nor the passengers who were burned to death, nor the names of those messy subway stations that Du Sanying is looking at but the mirror. [Congratulations to player Bailiu for first triggering the main task - collecting the broken lenses on the last bus (0/)] Chapter 43 The sound of this system notification is announced from the radio on the subway, that is, everyone can hear that Bai Liu has triggered the main task. Both Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng were taken aback, Qiqi looked at Bai Liu leaning on the subway station with absent-minded eyes, unconsciously playing with the coins in his hand. Bai Liu had been sitting on the subway seat in a daze just now, while Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying were actively looking for clues in the car, Bai Liu just said "I want to sort out the information in my brain" and sat on the seat. It moved, making Mu Sicheng speechless. Bai Liu told Mu Sicheng all the news about the bombing he knew before, but Mu Sicheng didn''t think about it deeply, because now the focus is to find clues in the car to trigger the main task. "Burst Last Train" is a collection-oriented horror game. According to Mu Sicheng''s game experience, it is necessary to find the first thing to collect in order to trigger the main mission. But what Mu Sicheng doesn''t know is that as long as the game analyzes the key things that need to be collected in the game background, it can also trigger the main task of collecting. In fact, it can''t be blamed that Mu Sicheng didn''t think deeply about it, it''s all a way of thinking. Generally speaking, newcomers do not have enough information to log in to the game. Indeed, the mission can only be triggered by finding the first thing that needs to be collected on the map. But Bai Liu is a bug. He is a rookie and a game designer. He doesn''t have this kind of thinking pattern. He is used to deliberate how to design levels in the game from the background of the game. In addition, Bai Liu knows enough background information, so he simply reverses it. Come to find things that need him to collect. He just hit it right. Hearing the system notification sound of Bai Liu triggering the main task, Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying were all stunned, and turned to look at Bai Liu who was resting on the seat. Du Sanying didn''t know Bai Liu well enough to ask, but the way he looked at Bai Liu was almost dying of curiosity. He really wanted to know how this person triggered the main task without moving. Mu Sicheng didn''t have so many scruples anymore, he stepped forward and asked the question in his heart: "How did you trigger the main task? You haven''t even touched it!" This is also the voice of the audience. When the system notification sound came out just now, many people were dumbfounded. No one thought that in a multiplayer horror game where both the third and fourth stars on the new star list and [Puppeteer] were included, The first main mission to be triggered was a newcomer player sitting still! This is not scientific at all! "Damn! How did he trigger it! I guarantee that he hasn''t moved from the beginning to the end!" "...Could it be that he just sat down on the broken mirror to trigger the mission? Hey, I suddenly have a pain in my butt." "Isn''t this kind of good thing usually done by little parrots? How could it be this newcomer''s turn?" Mu Sicheng lifted Bai Liu up through the creaking hole with both hands, and looked under Bai Liu''s seat suspiciously: "Did you just slump on the mirror? Did you trigger the main mission?" Bai Liu clenched her fist expressionlessly: "Mu Sicheng, let me down." Bai Liu, who is 1.76 meters tall, hates people doing this to him the most! When Bai Liu was a child, there was a time when his dream was to cut off the ankles of all those who were taller than him with a machete! If someone dared to mention him like this, Bai Liu would make him understand that it is a crime to be tall, if it weren''t for the fact that Mu Sicheng would still be needed after Bai Liu Bai Liu stopped his overly tyrannical thoughts, and Mu Sicheng hesitantly put Bai Liu down behind his back, and turned to look at him: "Without a lens, how did you trigger the mission? You didn''t move at all just now." "Why didn''t I move?" Bai Liu patted the non-existing dust on the place Mu Sicheng touched on his body, looked up at Mu Sicheng kindly, "My brain is moving, Mu Sicheng." Mu Sicheng: "..." Bai Liu''s eyes that looked at the mentally retarded, he felt that he was being raped. After Bai Liu tidied up her clothes, she rolled her eyelids and said to Mu Sicheng: "And I told you the key information? You can''t figure it out by yourself? How much is your intelligence worth? This little thing Can''t figure it out?" Mu Sicheng: "..." You fucking told me that the mirror was 100 million. If it was you, you would kill the keeper and steal the mirror and collect money on a large scale. What kind of fucking key information is this! And Bai Liu, you pervert, stop looking at me like you look at low-level creatures! Bai Liu clapped his hands and explained to Mu Sicheng as he walked. Du Sanying carefully followed behind them not too close or far away. Bai Liu''s volume was not deliberately lowered. It can also be inferred like this. The audience was also surprised: "What''s the name of this rookie player? I think his thinking is a bit interesting. I want to watch his small TV." "...It''s the first time I''ve seen someone trigger the main task earlier than him in Du Sanying''s collection game... This rookie is awesome, faster than Du Sanying who is 100% lucky ..." ... "The main task is to collect lenses, but I still don''t know the exact amount to collect..." Mu Sicheng squinted at Du Sanying, who was following them pretending to be looking for them, with a lollipop in his mouth, and licked the candy-stained Sticky lips, "You just tell him the information directly? He will find a lot of mirror fragments later." "This guy is really lucky, he is very good at finding things, and even if the lens we found, it is very likely to fall into Du Sanying''s hands in various strange ways, you can''t guard against him one time?" Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng strangely: "Why should I guard against him?" Mu Sicheng''s face was very ugly: "Didn''t I tell you, the lenses we are looking for may also be..." Du Sanying took it away... "Who told you that we are looking for lenses?" Bai Liu squinted at Mu Sicheng, and from the corner of his eye he glanced at Du Sanying who was behind him, and put them back as if nothing had happened. Isnt he good at finding parrots? Let him find enough slowly, and its best to collect them all after searching. "You want..." Mu Sicheng was taken aback, "When Du Sanying is all collected, grab him directly?" Bai Liu: "Yes." Mu Sicheng licked his back teeth with his tongue: "Although I really want to implement your plan, it won''t work, Bai Liu, you don''t understand the concept of Du Sanying''s 100% lucky value." As he said that, Mu Sicheng seemed to think of some aggrieved memories that made him unbearable to look back on. He gritted his back teeth and rubbed them vigorously, looking very ferocious, "As long as you try to grab Du Sanying''s things, your luck is worth It will fall, keep falling, encounter all kinds of bad luck, even if you have reached into his system warehouse, you can be interrupted by monsters, all in all, you cant grab it. "Oh." Bai Liu was still indifferent, "That''s because you can''t do it, maybe I can." Mu Sicheng was really annoyed because of Bai Liu''s stubbornness: "I told you, Du Sanying is 100% lucky, and no player can grab his things, not even spades." Just as the system said - [Du Sanying is the darling of the god of luck]. "You said that Du Sanying operates his lucky value by influencing the fortune of the surrounding things, right?" Bai Liu finally gave Mu Sicheng a serious look, and he looked at him with the eyes of sighing at a fool. Bai Liu, "But I can''t be influenced by him. My luck value is 0, and it can''t go down. His luck can''t make me more unlucky." Mu Sicheng was startled, and Bai Liu turned his head back with calm eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up: "Then my misfortune may make him even more unlucky, what do you think, Mu Sicheng?" Du Sanying, who was sneaking behind Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng, had a chill on the back of his neck, and inexplicably got goosebumps all over his body. He looked at Bai Liu in front of him in confusion that strange premonition that made him both unfortunate and lucky came again. Mu Sicheng was finally aroused by Bai Liu''s words: "If you don''t look for broken lenses, then Bai Liu, what are you going to do in this online game? Just sit still like just now?" "Of course not." Bai Liu smiled. He looked at the empty carriage in front of him, showing a happy expression as if he saw gold, silver and treasure, "You just told me that robbery is allowed in this game, right? What do you think? Is the puppet master rich?" Mu Sicheng sneered: "You are talking too loudly, and you may be the one who will die then." "It''s possible." Bai Liu was noncommittal, "But if I were him, I would definitely let me survive, because the value of my survival is very high, and he should be aware of this when he wants to make me a puppet." "It depends on who becomes whose puppet." Bai Liu said with a light smile. Zhang Puppet squinted his eyes and glanced around the entire carriage. Ten fingers on both hands were holding transparent silk threads, which stretched out and pierced the middle of the back of the necks of the other three players. His index finger moved slightly, and the transparent silk thread trembled. One of the players who was lying on the ground looking for something stood up straight as if being pulled. Zhang Puppet asked the player in a bad tone: "Li Gou, did you find the broken lens?" ? Li Gou replied: "No." Zhang Puppet clicked his tongue impatiently, and the face of a painted puppet vividly showed inverted eyebrows and a downturned mouth, showing the fact that he was already angry. "I''ve been looking for almost half of the car, but I haven''t found it yet." The three puppets stood together tremblingly with their heads down. Huge drops of light blue sweat appeared on the puppet''s forehead, flowing down one by one like animations. Li Gou stepped forward in fear and bowed his head. The voice repeated again: "Master, it is true that no broken lenses were found." "Don''t look for it." Zhang Puppet''s fingers jumped, and the three puppets stood neatly in front of him as if in military training. Standing in the center, Li Gou asked cautiously: "Isn''t the master looking for it? This game doesn''t need to collect broken mirrors to pass the level. If you don''t look for it, how can you pass the level..." "Idiot." Zhang Puppet looked at Li Gou with a bit of pride and contempt, "Don''t question any decisions I make with an intelligence value of 93, understand?" "We didn''t trigger the main mission, but we should be the first ones to look for it, because we have an advantage in numbers and searched for almost half a car, but we couldn''t find it. Don''t you understand?" Zhang Puppet squinted at Li Gou. Cold sweat broke out on Li Gou''s forehead, but he was indeed confused: "Understood, what do you understand?" Chapter 44 Zhang Puppet snorted arrogantly: "An idiot is an idiot, and one of those three people is Bai Liu. This guy''s panel attributes are very poor, and his movement speed is not as fast as you under my control. He can''t search the car fast. I deserve you." "Mu Sicheng''s movement speed is fast, but his intelligence is not as high as Bai Liu''s. He can''t compare with me, who has intelligence and puppet players like you, unless the two are combined, otherwise I must search for things. The player who searches the car the fastest." "But the two of them will definitely not cooperate." Zhang Puppet''s smile became malicious, and he casually kicked one of the three puppets in front of him. He knelt down in front of Zhang Puppet with his head clattered. Zhang Puppet casually stepped on the kneeling puppet''s back, lowered his head and approached the puppet with a smile, "Hey, Mu Sicheng''s former good friend, Liu Huai, what do you think?" The puppet player named Liu Huai said nothing, his limbs trembling slightly. "I brought you here when I knew there was Mu Sicheng in this game." Zhang Puppet chuckled, "Mu Sicheng wouldn''t have thought that you became my puppet player, would he?" "At the beginning, he almost became my puppet because of your betrayal, but in the end, Mu Sicheng''s mental value dropped to 18 and he could still maintain his composure. He killed me with rage and four puppets escaped, and I died. With so many puppet players, I have no choice but to take you as the top tank." "But being my puppet is a good treatment. You must be very happy, right? If you see Mu Sicheng later, remember to behave well and disturb his mind later, understand? If you let him run away again, you will not be me The puppet is such a good job." While talking, Zhang Puppet patted Liu Huai''s face with his hands. Liu Huan''s puppet face was dripping with cold sweat, and he dared not say a word. Zhang Puppet also seemed to feel bored, and quickly withdrew his hand: "Mu Sicheng will never cooperate with anyone, let alone Bai Liu who has a lot of eyes at first glance, even if Bai Liu intends to cooperate with him If we cooperate, Mu Sicheng will inevitably be obedient and obedient. Whether these two people are alone or in cooperation, they can''t search for the car faster than me. We should be the fastest players in the game, but we still haven''t found it. Maybe Sex is only two He said, showing two fingers, and explained: "The first possibility: The broken mirror that this broken game says to collect is not in the train at all." "There is another kind" Zhang Puppet narrowed his eyes meaningfully, "there are seven players in this game, Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu, the three of you and I have taken up six places. If the last player who enters the last player quota has the ability to find all the broken lenses before us, that is also possible." Although Li Gou was afraid, he still raised his head and asked in confusion: "But master, we have searched half the car, and they are all at full speed, and we still haven''t seen any broken lenses. It is impossible for all the lenses to be in the other half of the car. It just happened to be quickly collected by the last player who came in, right?" "How is it impossible?" Zhang Gui gritted his teeth when he mentioned this person''s name, "If the person who came in last was Du Sanying, it would be possible if all the broken lenses were piled up in front of him waiting for him to pick them up!" Bai Liu glanced at Du Sanying behind him from the corner of his eye, and Du Sanying inspected the seats of the carriage one by one in distress. He didn''t find any broken lenses, but he followed Bai Liu and the others and walked two carriages away. "It shouldn''t be..." Du Sanying said to himself, he really felt very strange, "Why didn''t you find a single broken lens?" He used to do this kind of collection quest without success, but this time he has been searching for so long and is still empty-handed. Du Sanying pushed her glasses, and after clicking on the game manager to check that her luck value was still 100%, she fell into deep confusion. how could be? The luck value is 100% and finding things has always been very powerful... Moreover, Du Sanying has a very strong premonition that he will be able to successfully pass the level by following Bai Liu. Although it will be accompanied by a creepy discomfort, Du Sanying never doubts his intuition. His intuition tells him that he will be able to pass the level by following Bai Liu , then it will definitely work. After Bai Liu saw Du Sanying checking the luck value on the panel, he looked away, turned his head and said to Mu Sicheng very firmly, "There are no broken lenses in the car." Mu Sicheng had given up thinking about Bai Liu''s deduction process on his own, so he directly asked, "Why?" "If there is a broken lens in the train, Du Sanying, who is 100% lucky, can''t find it all the time." Bai Liu said. Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows: "Did you forget that there is a puppet master in this game? Although Du Sanying is really good at finding things, there are four people on the puppet master''s side, and the puppet players move very fast under his control." , it is very likely that we will find the broken mirrors of these carriages before us." "Impossible." Bai Liu shook his head, "First, you said that Du Sanying''s luck value has an advantage in this kind of game, and second, if the puppeteer has found the broken mirror and determined the key to pass the game, At this time, he will probably come to attack us. We have walked so many carriages without encountering them. I think they are deliberately avoiding us to avoid conflicts. It doesnt seem like they have found it. Mu Sicheng folded his chest and looked away, and smiled sarcastically: "You smart people can understand each other, and you all like to play this trick." "I don''t like his way." Bai Liu understood Mu Sicheng''s sarcasm, and clarified for himself lightly, "If I need someone to cooperate with me, I will let him cooperate with me willingly." "It''s like my cooperation with you?" Mu Sicheng smirked twice, "Bai Liu, this unsubstantiated verbal agreement between me and you is not very strong." "It''s a money transaction." Bai Liu emphasized, and he smiled slightly, "You gave me one point, Mu Sicheng." Mu Sicheng laughed mockingly, and did not entangle Bai Liu on this matter: "Then if there is no broken lens on the train as you said, where would it be? Outside the train? In the subway station? We waited until Get off at the station and look for it in the subway station?" Bai Liu rubbed her chin and thought for a while: "Actually, I think the possibility of the broken lens on the subway station is very small." "Not on the train, not outside the train, the map is only this big." Mu Sicheng spread his hands, "Then where else do you think?" Bai Liu didn''t answer, because the train arrived at the station, and the voice of the female announcer interrupted the slightly parted Bai Liu: "The train has arrived at [Mirror City Museum]. Passengers who need to get off at this station, please get off in an orderly manner." Passengers who need to get on the train at this station, please get on the train in an orderly manner..." The train door opened slowly, Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying saw something outside the train, their expressions changed instantly, but Bai Liu kept his calm expression as expected. On the platform outside the car door were all kinds of charred corpses. Some of these corpses had their eyeballs burned, and some of them were so burned that their limbs shriveled and their teeth were exposed. The strange thing is that these corpses all maintain the form of a normal person. One corpse is looking down at the watch, even though the watch on his wrist has long been burned so that the traces cannot be seen clearly. These scorched passengers were densely distributed in the subway station. As the doors opened, they raised their heads in unison, looking at Bailiu and his party in the car with black eyes, Du Sanying couldn''t help swallowing, and stuck them on the on the car window. The subway station was even more messy, with blackened charcoal traces everywhere after being burned by the fire, and the smell of burnt human flesh was so strong that one couldn''t help itching one''s throat. Du Sanying leaned weakly behind Bai Liu, and asked in a low voice: "Bai, Bai Liu, do you think this will also be a cutscene? Will they, will they attack people?" "I probably wouldn''t design two similar cutscenes in the opening of a game." Bai Liu said, "It''s too boring and a waste of time." Du Sanying became weaker and weaker, his hairs stood on end, the premonition of danger made him want to run away all the time. But once he left Bailiu, the misfortune that he was likely to die enveloped Du Sanying like a shadow. Now Du Sanying felt that it was not right for him not to leave, and it was not right to go, so he could only cry without tears: "Bai Liu , how would you design it?" "If it were me..." Bai Liu quickly searched for props from his system interface while talking, and when he found the props he was looking for, Bai Liu continued, "I will probably design a very dangerous train Chases to add excitement to the opening of the game." Mu Sicheng understood Bai Liu''s meaning, looked at the charred corpse outside the car door, and let out a dark expression. This is going to be a chase. Chapter 45 "I suggest that you use props that increase the speed of movement." After putting on the props, Bai Liu glanced at the [passengers] who were gathered outside towards the car door, "This monster should move very fast." Mu Sicheng quickly put on the prop wristband that increases the movement speed, and suddenly smiled strangely with a lollipop in his mouth. Bai Liu turned his head when he heard the weird laughter, and saw Mu Sicheng stepping on the wall of the train with both feet, grabbing into the wall with monkey claws and sticking to it, and wearing speed-boosting props on his bodythis is A posture ready to flee. Seeing Bai Liu looking back at him, Mu Sicheng grinningly let go of one of his monkey paws and made a salute gesture to Bai Liu with two fingers, looking at Bai Liu with obvious malicious intent: "Then I''ll go first One more step, Bai Liu, I am not going to participate in your plan to kill the puppet master which is full of loopholes, you can do it yourself." "And" Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows, and shook a small white mermaid sculpture in his hand at Bai Liu, "I, Mu Sicheng, took your prop [mermaid amulet], and this is why you lied to me. I paid the price of two thousand points, and I said, no one can make me suffer." "By the way, Bai Liu." Mu Sicheng stomped on a monkey''s paw, and his whole body disappeared into the carriage like a gust of wind. Bai Liu could only hear Mu Sicheng grinning viciously: "I This person hates cooperating with others the most, this time I will teach you a lesson, if you can survive, don''t thank me, bye!" [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng used a skill (thief''s monkey paw) to steal an item (mermaid amulet) from player Bailiu''s system backpack] [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng uses skill (rogue''s stealth), movement speed +7000] Almost in a blink of an eye, Mu Sicheng turned into an afterimage and completely disappeared in front of Bai Liu, leaving Du Sanying dumbfounded and Bai Liu still calm looking at each other. Du Sanying was stunned, he looked at Bai Liu, questioned Bai Liu with an expression more shocked than Bai Liu, and gestured back and forth between Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu who had left: "You, aren''t you a cooperative relationship? ! Why did Mu Sicheng leave you and run away?! Why is he still stealing from you! Arent you friends?! Seeing that Mu Sicheng really made the move, Wang Shun in front of the small TV let out a long and complicated sighas expected, the thief Mu Sicheng followed Bai Liu into the game because he wanted to steal the props he wanted from Bai Liu. "Siren Town" has been an exclusive warm-up game for newcomers recently. It rarely refreshes on the game wall. Old players can''t get in, and new players can''t get out. [Mermaid Amulet] needs to collect all the back pages of the monster book. Some props are even more difficult to find. Wang Shun heard that Mu Sicheng was buying this [Mermaid''s Amulet] before, and he probably sold favors to Bai Liu for this prop. But it is estimated that Bai Liu''s stinginess and shamelessness made Mu Sicheng realize that Bai Liu would not accept his favor at all, so he sold the [Mermaid''s Amulet] to him, and he was ready to directly steal from Bai Liu. But this guy Bai Liu deserves to have a lucky value of 0, Wang Shun sighedin the collection game, he bumped into Du Sanying, who has a 100% lucky value and is the best at this. Sincerity, Zhang Puppet, who was cruel and ruthless, said that he would be arrested and used as a puppet... This is like stepping on all the mines that can be stepped on, and it is difficult for him. But not everyone has Wang Shun''s understanding of Bai Liu. Most of the audience are fickle and realistic. Bai Liu took the initiative to seek cooperation, but Mu Sicheng''s backstabbing operation made some people who had expectations for him The audience was very disappointed. Bai Liu was already sucked away by the three god-level players. There were not many viewers left, but he made mistakes one after another. As a result, Bai Liu''s small TV data is quite ugly. [107 new people liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 161 new people added Bai Liu''s small TV to their favorites, and no one charged the player Bai Liu] [Add 120 people are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, and the video data of the last game is too different. Player Bai Liu is about to drop from (multiplayer game zone) to (grave head jumping disco zone), please play seriously! [Welcome slogan for player Bailiu from the Grave Head Disco Zone: yo~Your performance is like jumping repeatedly on the death line~yo~Its so clumsy that I want to laugh~yo~Welcome to the Grave Head Bounce Disco Zone, players who dont want to play games , For all players, we have prepared a high-end eight-heart and eight-brick graveyard-shaped small TV as a place for players to dance! In sharp contrast to this is Mu Sicheng''s small TV. The program effect brought about by the operation of stabbing Bailiu in the back and stealing things made Mu Sicheng''s small TV data soar instantly. Mu Sicheng''s small TV was followed by Du Sanying''s The small TV left the partition and entered the central hall smoothly. "Grave head dance area?" Wang Shun''s face finally sank when he saw the name of this area, and it became ugly, "Only players whose performance was too far from the last time and this time will enter this area, although Bai Liu''s current data is not good. That''s pretty good, but it''s not enough to directly hit Bai Liu to this area! How long has the game started!" But soon Wang Shun realized why Bai Liu was directly put into this zone - because it wasn''t that his performance this time was too bad, but that his performance last time was so good. The system judged that Bai Liu was... not serious about the game, that is, paddling, so he issued a warning to Bai Liu. Wang Shun couldn''t help being dumbfounded when he disapproved, but no matter how much he disapproved, Wang Shun was powerless to change the fact that Bai Liu was going to this [Grave Head Jumping Disco Zone], he packed his things with a heavy heart, with mixed feelings The mood went to the [Grave Head Jumping Disco] area. There were also audience members who followed Wang Shun, but more audience members frowned and sighed, left Bailiu''s small TV, turned around and invested in the small TVs of other great gods. Almost alone, Wang Shun came to the disco disco area of ??a pale grave. The small TVs here had crosses on their heads, which looked like a small tombstone. There were two huge wreaths at the door, and the couplets fell from the center of the wreaths to the ground. , One side of the elegiac couplet is - [The Star of All Eyes], and the other side is - [Death without a place to die]. [Bengtou Disco Zone] The decoration style is very similar to the storage room where the bone altar is placed, and the picture on the small TV in it is also black and white. Most of the above players described it as miserable, and with the black and white tones, it looks similar to the posthumous photos. At first glance, it is not a small TV live broadcast area in the underworld, and the atmosphere is very infiltrating. The number of viewers here is also very small, and most of them are very anxious and irritable cheering for the players on the small TV. The expression is similar. This is also normal, because the [Grave Head Jumping Disc Area] is also known as the [Land of Fallen Stars]. Players whose data was too high last time and whose data is too poor this time will be judged by the system to be not serious about the game, and then sent to this place. This can be regarded as the [Lenggong] of the game lobby. There are many players who have been put into the [Lenggong], but there are very few players who can leave the [Lenggong] - because the requirement for players to leave the [Grave Head Jumping Area] is that the player''s small TV data must be in this [Grave Head] The system will assign you a new promotion slot and let you leave if the data in the disco area surpasses the last small TV data. The last time Bai Liu''s small TV comprehensive data was more than 100,000. Since Wang Shun entered the game, he has never heard of a player who can live broadcast more than 100,000 data in the [Grave Head Jumping Disco Zone], but if Bai Liu is trapped to death In this [Grave Head Jumping Disc Zone], it is easy to fall directly into the [No Mans Land], and then you will never be able to get up again... But unlike Wang Shun''s serious mood now, on the forum, there is simply a carnival of low-level players who can''t understand Bailiu: [Warm congratulations to the newcomer Bai Liuxi, who has been touted as a star of tomorrow, for mentioning the little TV on the head of the grave! [I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurrywhen did Bai Liu fall into no man''s land! Come on! I bet he fell in after three hours! Now I want to ask, what about those people who raved about this Bai Liu before? Did they all go to the cold palace to accompany this white lady? Didn''t Tu Bang praise Bailiu before? Come out and match up now! Bai Liu didn''t know anything about the turmoil and blood on him, and now he was facing more severe challenges. The charred corpses outside the car frantically poured into the car. They, or they lay on the ground in a strange posture, with their heads raised up and stuck to their backs, their necks seemed to be broken. The feet landed on the ground and planed crazily, like a human-faced spider, with various normal expressions on its scorched face. It seems that a normal passenger who is numbly swiping his mobile phone is squeezing into the subway along with the crowded passengers. It was squeezed into a bloody mess, giving Bai Liu the illusion that the train was at the morning rush hour. Du Sanying dodged a dead body passenger who came in, patted his chest and said with lingering fear: "This monster has high speed and strength." He said while equipping himself with props. [System prompt: Player Du Sanying uses props (lucky bumper car), movement speed +1890, lucky to avoid all creatures that come to hit you, use time limit is 1 hour~] Du Sanying instantly got into a pink and colorful bumper car, with some pictures of little BMW Li on it, it looked very childish, but the skinny little Du Sanying sat in it without any sense of disobedience. Du Sanying waved anxiously at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, come up quickly, I''ll drive you away! Those monsters are coming in!" Du Sanying didn''t save Bai Liu casually, he had a very strong sixth sense, and Bai Liu was the key to his clearance in this game, so no matter what, this person couldn''t die. Bai Liu''s expression was still calm, he politely declined Du Sanying''s help, and equipped himself with a prop. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu is equipped with props (sculpture shell), defense +100, because this is a heavy piece of equipment, player Bai Liu''s movement speed -13] "Pfft!!" Du Sanying saw that Bai Liu was wearing a heavy marble armor shell, which made her lose her balance and knelt down on the ground. Du Sanying sprayed all of a sudden. He roared at Bai Liu with his face cracked and waved his hands: "Bai Liu! You''re wearing the wrong item! It''s a defensive item! This item obviously slows down the speed! Take it off!" Bai Liu was kneeling on the ground under the weight of dozens of catties of marble armor, unable to even stand up, but she spoke with integrity: "It''s not wrong, I won''t take it off." Bai Liu''s face made the audience of Du Sanying''s small TV go crazy: "What is he doing?! Abandoned himself after falling into the grave area?" "He probably didn''t know that he fell into the graveyard area, but the operation of carrying stones in the chasing station is also worthy of being included in the Confusing Behavior Award..." "I saw the little parrot so heartbroken!! Don''t save this idiot! Let him die on his knees! You run away first!" Du Sanying was about to die of anxiety, and his premonition crazily told him to save Bai Liu: "Do you have any means of transportation? The kind that accelerates! Forget it, you take off this useless armor! It''s too late, hurry up to me car!" "This armor is useful." Bai Liu clicked on his personal skills and said calmly, "I have transportation, so you don''t have to worry about me." Du Sanying was in a hurry: "How fast is your transportation speed?! If it is lower than 1890, you should take my car!" "Movement speed?" Bai Liu clicked on the personal skill [Old Wallet] in the panel, and finally showed a strange smile, "Probably Mu Sicheng''s movement speed." Du Sanying was startled: "A transportation item with a moving speed of 7,000? Is there such an item?" The burning passenger behind Bai Liu was running in a distorted form. Countless burning black and dry hands were braving sparks and gunpowder smoke trying to touch Bai Liu''s back. The sparks floated across Bai Liu''s fair cheeks, and his eyes did not fluctuate. . At this critical moment of life and death, Bai Liu''s hands formed a trumpet and shouted loudly, elongated and lazily: "Mu Sicheng, I need your help, help!" Du Sanying was dumbfounded: "??????" Didn''t Mu Sicheng just steal your things and leave? Why do you ask Mu Sicheng for help? ! No matter how you think about it, it is impossible for Mu Sicheng to help you! The viewers of Du Sanying''s small TV also had question marks on their heads, and they were almost dumbfounded by Bai Liu''s various mysterious operations, not only did they have a hint of the idea that this guy might really be a psycho. Otherwise, it is really impossible to explain these strange actions of Bai Liu. But the more question mark is the audience of Mu Sicheng''s small TV. They watched Mu Sicheng, who happily escaped from the scene of the theft, change his face suddenly after hearing the voice of "Mu Sicheng, I need your help", as if he was being strangled by something. He paused and stopped in place. [System prompt: Because player Bai Liu activated his personal skills, player Mu Sicheng must cooperate with player Bai Liu in all actions] Now, the player Bai Liu asks you to turn back, do everything he wishes, help him with all you have, and take him away from the dangerous place "Damn it!!!" Mu Sicheng''s face was dark, as if he was in control, he turned his body back stiffly, and started to rush to the carriage he left, "Damn it, Bai Liu!!! !" "You actually used your personal skills to control me!!! Isn''t your personal skills stealing things!!!" Mu Sicheng almost wrote the anger on Bai Liu''s bum plotting against me on his face. Almost in a breath, Du Sanying saw that Bai Liu was about to be swallowed by the monster behind him, scratching his ears anxiously, but Bai Liu just smiled and lowered his eyes. He was wearing that heavy marble armor, kneeling on the ground and looking up. He opened his arms slightly, as if waiting for someone to pick him up. Seeing this action, Du Sanying was puzzled, anxious and curious: "Bai Liu, what''s the use of wearing armor?!" "This armor adds defense." Bai Liu wanted to shrug his shoulders at first, but he couldn''t do so because the outer shell of the armor was too heavy, "I''m afraid that my vehicle with a speed of 7,000 an hour will beat me up later, so I put it on first. Be a little bit more resistant." "?????" Du San parroted. A vehicle for beating people up? ! What the hell is this and what! ! The moment Du Sanying wanted to swear, a figure who was almost invisible grabbed Bai Liu''s collar and pulled him up: "Bai Liuyou bastard What did you do to me-!!! Why am I being controlled by you-!!!" Mu Sicheng pulled back with all his strength, and those passengers behind Bai Liu who had already opened their mouths and the fireballs burning on their arms just happened to pass by the end of Bai Liu''s eyes, barely dodging, but they were still caught. Burned a little eyelashes. Bai Liu calmly raised her burning eyelashes with such eyes, blinked them twice slowly, and then smiled awkwardly: "I just asked you for help, Mu Sicheng, didn''t we make an agreement?" Is it?" "I asked you for help, and you came to help me. Isn''t this what you promised? How can it be called control? It''s more of an exception." Mu Sicheng''s gloomy face and Bai Liu ran forward for a few carriages. Du Sanying saw that Mu Sicheng''s condition seemed to be out of order, and hurriedly drove his little bumper car along. Mu Sicheng smashed Bai Liu on the ground like a broken rag with his backhand, and stepped on Bai Liu''s neck with a violent expression. Mu Sicheng''s eyes were red, his breathing was short of breath, his chest heaved violently, and the veins on his forehead were all It burst out, and the arm holding Bai Liu''s shirt collar also burst out with veins. Mu Sicheng smiled wickedly, lowered his head and approached the eyes of Bai Liu who was looking directly at his feet, and squeezed out these words from between his teeth: "Very good, Bai Liu, you are really good." "In my life, I hate others controlling me the most." Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and smiled creepily, "You really messed with me." As he said that, Mu Sicheng punched Bai Liu''s body, and the marble coat on Bai Liu''s body was like dried plaster, slowly shattered into pieces and fell to the ground, and blood oozed from the corner of Bai Liu''s mouth, but he was still there. Laughing, as if Mu Sicheng had expected Mu Sicheng to throw this punch. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s armor was completely damaged by resisting a blow from player Mu Sicheng, and it cannot be repaired. Player Bai Liu''s health dropped to 40 due to the attack] "Are you sure you want to kill me?" Bai Liu opened her blood-stained lips and asked with a smile, "The skill I used on you is a control skill that can bind your health and me. If I die, you might Will die too, Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu is defrauding Mu Sicheng. Control skills are indeed tied to the health of the person being controlled and the manipulator. Mu Sicheng restrained all the expressions on his face, he took several deep breaths to adjust his breathing, his eyes were filled with turmoil, and his teeth were about to be gritted: "After this game, I will find a way to break up our relationship, and then Killed you, Bai Liu." Bai Liu smiled, he knew that he had successfully cheated: "That will happen later, what about now?" After Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu, who seemed to have everything under control, looked at each other for a few seconds, they couldn''t help but cursed: "I really want to fuck you to death!" After scolding, Mu Sicheng glanced at the scorched corpses who were following up again, grabbed Bai Liu''s back collar, and ran forward quickly with a blank expression and a chill. [System prompt: The player Mu Sicheng uses the skill (thief''s stealth), the movement speed is +7000, because the player is carrying the player Bai Liu (weight 57kg, slightly injured), the speed decreases-the movement speed is finally increased by +6900] Du Sanying was already dumbfounded. He stared blankly at Mu Sicheng''s leaving back, and then looked at Bai Liu''s armor on the subway that was smashed by Mu Sicheng''s punch, and said to himself: "So, Is the 7,000-speed vehicle that Bai Liu mentioned that can beat people, is it Mu Sicheng?" Du Sanying has always relied on luck to clear the level. She has never seen such a naive player as Bai Liu, who uses the player as a means of transportation. Hold back a shudder. What''s going on, this feeling of chills that seems to foresee the future of a tool man who is used by Bai Liu like Mu Sicheng. It''s terrible, this guy, isn''t he afraid that he will be beaten to death by Mu Sicheng in a fit of anger? Can you still say so calmly that your vehicle likes to beat people, but Mu Sicheng was really murderous just now... Du Sanying, whose heart was greatly shocked, drove his little BMW Li bumper car in a daze, and followed Bai Liu''s footsteps. The audience, whose hearts were also greatly shocked, fell into a long freeze. For several minutes, everyone was watching the small TV in silence, as if they didn''t know what to say, and it seemed that what they said was all about themselves who mocked Bai Liu a few minutes ago After a while, the audience coughed twice in embarrassment, and pretended to say: "This Bailiu has two brushes, hahahaha..." "...There are more than two..." Someone agreed in a very complicated mood, "He actually controlled the God of Mu, which was something that the puppeteer pulling strings could not do with all the strength of the King''s Guild... " "Is this guy''s personal skills the same as the string puppeteer? Are they all controlling players??" "It should be. I saw it now. Two players who manipulate skills are playing in the arena. Although there are three puppets on the side of the puppet master, but the shepherd has also become a puppet in Bai Liu''s hands, four against two. Although I I still feel that the puppet master has a better chance of winning, but Bai Liu''s manipulation is too powerful, and the chance of winning is 40%..." "Poor Shepherd, who survived the first day of the junior high school but did not escape the fifteenth day. After all, he became someone else''s puppet." "I want to watch Bai Liu''s small TV. Many things are not clear from Mu Shen''s perspective..." "I''ll also go to Bailiu''s side to have a look...he''s in the disco area at the grave, right? It''s a pity, he came out earlier with this manual operation, and he won''t fall into the grave area..." Mu Sicheng''s audience kept losing to Bai Liu. Gradually, spectators flocked to the [Grave Head Jumping Disco Zone], and the crowd gradually gathered around Bailiu''s small TV, but none of this attracted Wang Shun''s attention. Wang Shun just focused on watching Bai Liu on the small TV, and was stunned for two seconds. He also remembered that Bai Liu''s personal skill was not stealing? In the end, Wang Shun shook his head in shockcould it be that since when Bai Liu started planning to deceive Mu Sicheng? The purpose is to make Mu Sicheng lower his vigilance and think that Bai Liu''s skill is stealing, so that he can control him? Mu Sicheng would be wary of Bai Liu''s other personal skills, but Mu Sicheng would never be wary of his personal skill of stealing. Because Mu Sicheng is the strongest thief in the [Stealing Skill] judgment in this game, and Mu Sicheng once stole from Spades, so he is an invincible thief. But Bai Liu stole things from Mu Sicheng, the strongest thief, again and again. The first time was mental bleach, the second time was physical supplements, and the third time Mu Sicheng was stolen by Bai Liu. The fourth time wasWang Shun''s gaze focused on more and more audiences in front of him, and his mood was extremely complicatedBai Liu also stole his audience from Mu Sicheng. Chapter 46 [1776 new people liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 2006 new people added Bai Liu''s small TV to their favorites, 345 people recharged the player Bai Liu, and the charging points were 345 points] [Add 2004 people watching Bai Liu''s small TV, the player got more than 1,500 likes in one minute, the player Bai Liu finally got serious! yo~ Your performance is back on track~yo~ My punishment will not shirk~yo~ Until you will keep flying~yo~ [It takes 47,294 players to like you, 50,860 players to bookmark you, and 14,724 points to charge before player Bailiu leaves (Grave Head Jumping Disc Area)] ... Mu Sicheng ran around the whole car for countless times, until he reached the new platform, and all the [passengers] got off the car before he had a chance to catch his breath. He lay on his back and poured himself a recovery potion, and wiped his sweat With hair sticking to her wet cheeks, she glanced sullenly at Bai Liu, who was also resting. "Bai Liu, did you already guess that my personal skill is stealing?" Mu Sicheng made the same guess as Wang Shun, "You used to steal my things to lure me, making me think your skill is Theft, lower my vigilance." "Before you deliberately pretended that you didn''t guess my skills correctly at the game login entrance, and casually talked nonsense that my skills are enhancement of facial features. In fact, you have already known that my skills are theft, right?" Mu Sicheng''s eyes flashed , he looked directly at Bai Liu calmly. "Yes." Bai Liu confessed. Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, and stared at Bai Liu: "When did you know?" Personal skills are tacitly discussed on the forum, because exposing personal skills will offend people, except for puppet masters who need to recruit players to spread their skills on the bright side. Players'' personal skills are not discussed publicly. Bai Liu is a newcomer, the only way to know his personal skills is to buy Mu Sicheng''s game videos and watch them. But the player''s skill panel is not open to the audience, that is, the audience can''t see what the player''s specific skills are. If Bai Liu wants to know his personal skills, he can only guess his personal skills by buying Mu Sicheng''s videos many times. What are the skills, or discuss offline with other old players. But Bai Liu never bought Mu Sicheng''s videos at all, and Bai Liu was the first to find Mu Sicheng when he logged in this time, so he had no chance to discuss with other players who knew Mu Sicheng''s skills! Why would this guy know what his personal skills are? ! Bai Liu: "When I logged out of "Siren Town" and met you, I knew what your skills are." Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu in disbelief: "When "Siren Town" was logged out?! I found you almost as soon as you logged out. You can''t have time to know what my skills are?!" "In the beginning, I really wanted to lie to you about a bottle of mental bleach, but I didn''t expect to set you up." Bai Liu rubbed his nose, "It was your reaction that revealed that your personal skills were stolen, and you didn''t say that you were No. 4 on the Rising Star List, your strength seems to be quite good, so I thought to myself that you have come here, and I feel a little disadvantaged if I dont do something to you, so I just pushed the boat along..." God damn is here, it''s a bit of a disadvantage if you don''t do something, is this guy Grandet? ! Mu Sicheng was so angry that his chest heaved, and he asked very dissatisfied: "How did my reaction reveal my personal skills?" Bai Liu turned to look at Mu Sicheng: "Because after I [stolen] your spiritual bleach, your first reaction was that my skill is stealing." "Otherwise?" Mu Sicheng was speechless, "Is there any other skill that can directly take things from my system warehouse?" Bai Liu calmly reminded: "But in the system lobby, you know that theft is clearly prohibited, but when I got your stamina supplement for the second time, your reaction was still extremely persistent and you thought my skills were theft. Normal players will think about my personal skills in a different way, for example, I can manipulate you to give me things, but you don''t." "You didn''t even change your idea that my skill was stealing until I entered the game." Mu Sicheng was taken aback. Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng: "This is your subconscious reaction - it shows that you have a strong obsession with stealing in your subconscious, and your personal skills are linked to desire, so I guess your skills, probably It''s linked to theft." "Fuck." Mu Sicheng interrupted Bai Liu with embarrassment, "Even if you wanted to manipulate and use me from such an early age, you can''t guarantee 100% that I will follow you into the game next time. If I don''t Follow you into the game, and all your foreshadowing will be in vain!" "I''m not 100% sure that you will follow." Bai Liu admitted frankly, "But I''m probably 80% sure that you will follow." Bai Liu raised her eyes: "Because I have something you want to steal, the mermaid''s amulet, isn''t it?" Mu Sicheng suffocated for breath. "I thought it was very strange before, that is why you came to the exit of the game to look for me." Bai Liu continued, "You are a pretty good player in this game, even if you are curious about my personal skills, you won''t After losing 2,000 points, he is still sticking to me." Bai Liu raised her eyes: "You''re not a fool, you can''t afford it without profit, there must be something in me that you want, and you have a strong confidence that you can get it, that''s why you came to find me as soon as I logged in to the game. I, I am sure to bring this thing you want to get with me, in your thieves'' lingo, it is called - stepping on the spot, right?" Mu Sicheng''s face finally turned dark now: "You already knew that I wanted to steal the [Mermaid Amulet] from your body? Are you using this thing to hook me?" Bai Liu put it in a more euphemistic way, and he smiled kindly: "How can I call you off? Shepherd, I mainly seek cooperation from you, and this thing is my gift to you. Look, I can manipulate you now." I didn''t ask you to return it, did I?" Bai Liu''s ability to open his eyes and tell nonsense is at its peak. In fact, he can''t manipulate Mu Sicheng to return him the [mermaid amulet]. At present, Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng''s skills are really cooperation, and Bai Liu can''t force Mu Sicheng to do something. matter. But Mu Sicheng''s expression improved a little after hearing this. Bai Liu didn''t ask him to pay it back, at least it shows that Bai Liu is not like a puppet master who uses his puppets to cramp up and skin them regardless of life and death. He is safe for the time being. . Mu Sicheng no longer talked to Bai Liu, the player who was so angry that his liver hurt, he opened his panel and took a look. [Player Mu Sicheng''s personal panel] [Health Points: 94 (decreased after being burned by flames)] [Physical value: 30 (consumed, recovering)] [Spiritual value: 75 (slightly alienated due to being attacked by passengers)] If Mu Sicheng ran by himself, the decline in physical strength would not be so serious, and he would not be accidentally burned by those monsters, all because he brought a white willow. In order to maintain the original speed, his physical strength was almost It has doubled. Mu Sicheng doesn''t know how much control Bai Liu has over him now, he doesn''t dare to act rashly to hurt Bai Liu, but this does not prevent Mu Sicheng from satirizing Bai Liu in words: "You are exhausted by being carried away by me, Your panel attribute is so weak, you should have died long ago." "Isn''t there a god of shepherd who has extended a helping hand to me? Am I still alive?" Bai Liu replied leisurely, and he opened the panel, "If you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed. We have triggered the first monster book." [Refresh of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding - Exploding Passengers (1/3)] [Monster Name: Burst Passenger] [Features: Extremely fast movement speed (moving speed of 1000 points, the flame has a bonus effect)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: After being burned by the fire on the exploding passenger, the HP and mental value will decrease] "What''s the use of triggering the first monster book?" Mu Sicheng sneered, raised his head and drank the stamina recovery potion, "You don''t want to collect all the monster books in a second-level dungeon like "The Last Train Exploding", do you? Bai Liu, let me tell you, even a player of my level, I would not dare to collect all the monster books in a level 2 game where no one has cleared the level." "There is always a first time for everything." Bai Liu always has the ability to piss people off, he smiled idlely, "Isn''t there me this time? Why don''t Mu Shen try to gather them all? Let''s cooperate." [Cooperation] As soon as these two words came out, Bai Liu almost threatened Mu Sicheng openly, saying that he would forcefully control him to help him collect all the monster books. Mu Sicheng only felt that the anger that had been sinking in his heart surged up again. He took a couple of deep breaths to adjust his heartbeat and breathing, so as not to be so mad: "Your fucking panel''s life value will be reset to zero. , and want to collect all the monster books, it really costs money and life." Bai Liu deserved it: "You are right, I am this kind of person." Mu Sicheng: "..." What Mu Sicheng said is correct, Bailiu''s attribute panel is much more miserable than Mu Sicheng''s A-level attribute panel: [Player Bailiu''s personal panel] [Health Points: 31 (decreased after being attacked by player Mu Sicheng and burned by flames)] [Physical value: 8 (consumed, recovering)] [Spirit value: 90 (slightly alienated due to being attacked by passengers)] Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, he calmed down his oppressed mood, now he and Bai Liu were tied on a boat, he managed to keep calm and said to Bai Liu: "You have already experienced the consequences of the drop in mental value, maybe you I still don''t realize the importance of life, so let me tell you about the consequences of a drop in life." "Health is the only attribute that players cannot recover automatically in the game. If you clear it to zero, you will die. There is no way to restore it with any props. Listen to Bai Liu, your health is only 31 now, which is already very dangerous. This level two If any monster in the dungeon touches you a few more times, you will die, so I advise you not to think about collecting monster books." Bai Liu didn''t say yes or no, he changed the topic: "We always have to collect those broken lenses." Mu Sicheng closed his eyes and rested to recover his strength, but Bai Liu continued to analyze: "This game seems to be a station where passengers get on and off at the same time. When getting on the passengers, we will face a chasing battle. When getting off the passengers, the subway doors will be closed as soon as the passengers finish walking. If there are no lenses on the train, the lenses are outside the train. on the subway station, we only have one chance to search for the lenses." Bai Liu was thoughtful: "That''s when the passengers get on the train, we have to go to the subway station to search for broken lenses while they are on the train, and we have to come back before the doors close, otherwise we will have to fight those in the subway station." The passenger "stayed together. I think that puppet master should have gone to the subway station to search for it when we were just chasing." "How do you know?" Du Sanying, who had been hiding in the corner, finally asked curiously. He was considered to be in the best condition among the few. Although his little bumper car was covered in blood and My Little Pony''s face was covered with all kinds of scorched flesh, Du Sanying himself was not harmed in any way. "Because we ran back and forth in the whole car during the chase just now, and we didn''t meet anyone else." Bai Liu leaned against the wall and wiped the sweat from his face, "If it wasn''t for such a coincidence every time The puppet master passed by, that is, the puppet master was not in the car when we were chased away." "Ah!" Du Sanying was a little anxious, "Wouldn''t it be possible for the string puppeteer to quickly collect the mirror fragments and pass the level?" "This, I don''t think so." Bai Liu raised his eyelids and glanced at Du Sanying, "I think he probably didn''t find the broken lens on the platform." Du Sanying was taken aback: "Why do you think so?" "Because if I were him, I would only do one thing after confirming that the broken lens is on the platform." Bai Liu raised his index finger and made a one, his eyes calm, "That is to come to us." "Why did you come to us if you were sure the broken lens was on the platform?" Du Sanying became more and more confused the more he listened. "The stopping time of the subway station is only two minutes. I have surveyed the area of ??this subway station. It is impossible for the puppet master to search for a platform within these two minutes and then return to the train. Even if the puppet master has three Mu Sichengs Its impossible for a puppet with that speed (Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth when he heard this). "Because it takes time to find things, you need to search, and it has nothing to do with speed." Bai Liu continued without changing his expression, "There are 11 platforms on this subway line 4, except for the starting and ending platforms where we get on the train. City], there are still 10 platforms on Line 4. "Just now we have spent more than three minutes from the departure to the first platform, plus the two minutes of stopping, the time spent on each platform is about five minutes, and it takes 10 minutes to walk down a line. More than 50 minutes, and the countdown is only one hour, which proves that it is very likely that we can only walk this line 4 once before the explosion, that is to say, if the broken lens is on the platform, we have one and only one chance to search the platform, but the puppet The division''s three puppets simply couldn''t search the entire platform in two minutes." "So he will come to us." Bai Liu concluded. Du Sanying heard mosquito coils in his eyes: "Why!!" Bai Liu, the last sentence you just said doesn''t connect with your conclusion at all! There is no way for the three puppets to search the entire booth in two minutes, and then the puppet master will come to us! Why! We won''t help this puppeteer search for platformswait! Du Sanying woke up suddenly, he looked at Bai Liu in astonishment. "Because he''s short of people." Bai Liu looked towards the empty end of the swaying train, "After confirming that the key clue is indeed to find broken lenses on the platform, he will try every means to turn us all into his puppets. " "But before confirming the key clues, he should not come to us rashly." "My lord, the broken lens is not on the platform." Li Gou''s tone was extremely low, and his attitude was as respectful as walking on thin ice. "The three of us couldn''t search the entire platform, but we just searched most of the places close to the subway tracks as you said. , indeed there is none. "Not a single broken lens?" Zhang Puppet''s eyes on the puppet''s face narrowed into a slender ink slit, "It''s weird, this game should be able to search for broken lenses on the platform, because not all of them are searched. Is it over?" Li Gou whispered: "Only the platform is not searched, but there are too many burning passengers on it, we can''t go up at all." "I know, I''m standing by the door to manipulate you, I have eyes to see." Zhang Puppet waved his hand impatiently, his fingers touched the transparent silk thread, making Li Gou kneel down instantly, "I''m thinking of us The next plan, don''t interrupt me!" Li Gou gritted his teeth for a while. Seeing that Zhang Puppet seemed to be withdrawn from his thoughts, he couldn''t help but suggest in a low voice: "My lord, if the game has no ideas for the time being, why don''t we attack Bai Liu and the others first?" Li Gou has always been worried about Bai Liu because of the promotion position, but Bai Liu had emerged before, if he was alone, he might not have chosen to attack Bai Liu, but now he is backed by the big tree, and it just so happens that the "big tree" is against Bai Liu. Bai Liu was also very dissatisfied, so if he didn''t go along with the flow and get rid of this little bitch who stole his promotion position, then he would be too broad-minded. If it wasn''t for Bai Liu who snatched his promotion position last time, he would have collected all the points for all the props he got out of prison, and he is already happy outside! Li Gou really didn''t want to stay in that prison for a second! "Before I know exactly where the lens is hidden, don''t attack Bai Liu casually." Zhang Puppet looked down at Li Gou as if he was looking at an idiot. "If you attack him, there will be a conflict. If there is a conflict, there is Mu Sicheng on their side, who has a grudge against me. He will definitely come to make trouble for me. There will definitely be losses on our side, and the difficulty of our game clearance It will improve. This is a second-level game. Ensuring that the game is cleared is the first priority. Before we know the key clues of the game, we should not act rashly. We must first ensure that the game is cleared before doing these incidental things. Dont put the cart before the horse . Li Gou gritted his teeth and responded in a low voice: "Yes, master." After a while, Li Gou asked unwillingly: "Master, the broken lens is not on the platform or on the train, so where is it?" "Wait" Zhang Puppet seemed to suddenly think of something, his face changed, "Could it be" "Mu Sicheng, have you tried to steal something from the monster?" Bai Liu moved closer and asked Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng pushed away Bai Liu impatiently: "Impossible, I can steal things from players, I have stolen things from spades, but not from monsters." "Why?" Bai Liu held his chin in deep thought, "Is it because the system determines that it is invalid and cannot be stolen?" Mu Sicheng squinted at Bai Liu: "I don''t know what you''re playing with, let me tell you directly, Bai Liu, I can indeed steal some items from monsters, but after stealing them, the monster''s hatred will always be Locked on me, I''ll be kicked till the end of the game, easy to die, even in level 1 game, let alone level 2, if you''re going to use me, better not Use me for this one-off stupidity." "Hate value..." Bai Liu was lost in thought, he fiddled with the coin in his hand, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Du Sanying who was eating biscuits in the corner to recover his strength. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, showing a kind smile that looked like a big bad wolf tricking Little Red Riding Hood, "Du Sanying, have you ever played a large-scale online game?" Little Red Riding Hood, Du Sanying still had biscuit crumbs stuck to the corner of her mouth. After opening her mouth in confusion, she honestly answered the big bad wolf''s question: "I''ve played." "Do you know how to transfer hatred?" Bai Liu turned around and squatted down to get closer to Du Sanying. Du Sanying didn''t know why the back of her neck felt a little cold, so she moved back a little, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shrunk her head and said in a low voice: "Yes, if you know a little bit, just ot or something, right?" "Yes!" Bai Liu snapped his fingers, smiling more and more kindly, "For example, after Mu Sicheng went to steal a monster''s belongings, the monster''s hatred was locked on him, so I attacked the monster until The monster transfers the hatred value to us, we hang the monster away so that Mu Sicheng can steal things, you know when you drive the train? Hang a long string of monsters behind us..." "Wait!" Du Sanying didn''t notice that Bai Liu''s words had changed from "I" to "we", and he interrupted Bai Liu''s words in a bit of confusion, "Isn''t this a collection-oriented game? What does it have to do with online games, driving trains, hatred points and so on? Shouldnt our main task be to find broken lenses? "That''s right." Bai Liu raised his eyes, he spread his hands and said, "Do you think the broken lens is not on the train or on the platform, where else could it be?" Du Sanying became more and more at a loss: "...where else?" Bai Liu raised the corners of her mouth: "I thought it was unlikely that the broken mirrors were outside the train, because the mirror exploded inside the train, and it was unlikely to be on the platform. , the splash is embedded in the passenger''s body?" Du Sanying: "..." Mu Sicheng: "..." Fuck (a plant)! ! "So" Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng innocently, "Mu Shen, it seems that you still have to try to steal some of these non-human things." Chapter 47 "There is still one minute before the arrival of the next station, Liujiao Avenue. Passengers who want to get off, please get ready to get off." The radio female voice sweetly and clearly broadcasted, "Passengers who get off the bus should not obstruct the passengers who get on the bus when the doors are crowded. First up, then down" Mu Sicheng''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, he shook his hand, glanced sideways at Bai Liu who was sitting with Du Sanying in that My Little Pony car: "Bai Liu, what if you can''t transfer the hatred value? ? If the hatred value of these monsters is always locked on me, I will die easily." "Don''t you have my [Mermaid Amulet]?" Bai Liu said unhurriedly, "You can still use this item to teleport and escape once more. We''re just trying this time. Let''s talk if it doesn''t work." "Don''t you fucking want me to steal this item from you just to use it here?! There''s a fart for teleporting!" Mu Sicheng swears, "The monster''s hatred value will be reduced from beginning to end. Locked on me, as long as you see it, you will chase it." Du Sanying looked at Bai Liu with complicated emotions: "Bai Liu, is the broken lens really on the passenger? Then this game is too..." difficult. "If the broken lens is really on the passenger." Mu Sicheng changed himself to an acceleration wristband, and sneered while kneading his wrist, "The difficulty of this game is probably not low in the second-level game, Bai Liu , you have a really good eye for picking games." "I should be sure to transfer the hatred value." Bai Liu said, "I have an attack weapon with a strong determination, but this weapon is a bit labor-intensive, oh, speaking of this" Bai Liu seemed to have suddenly remembered something, he took out a thousand points from his pocket, and handed it to Du Sanying, who was enlightened, "I will continue to buy physical strength supplements later, it is estimated that my physical strength Supplements will increase in price, you can help me get some, if there is no price increase on your side, you can buy it for me." "Oh oh oh." Du Sanying''s attention was on the outside of the car door, and he was also emotionally nervous because he was about to start a battle. Although he was confused when Bai Liu interrupted him like this, he still subconsciously accepted the points that Bai Liu gave him. "I''ll help you buy stamina supplements, shall I? Okay." Buying the same item in large quantities will indeed increase the unit price in the player''s store. The moment Du Sanying took the points, Bai Liu suddenly patted Du Sanying on the shoulder with a smile: "During this game, we need to cooperate well. If you need to help me, help me, Du Sanying." Du Sanying held the one thousand points from Bai Liu in his hand, and nodded in a daze: "Okay, okay." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used 1,000 points to reach a purchasing agent and cooperation relationship with player Du Sanying. When player Bai Liu needs help, player Du Sanying should help in time] "The train has arrived" Mu Sicheng looked coldly at the charred corpses waiting outside the car door, or the passengers, he clicked impetuously, and pressed down the monkey earphones on his head, Mu Sicheng''s entire face It became like a monkey, with glaring red lights in its eyes, fangs protruding from its lips, its hands turned into slender and tight black monkey claws, its nails extremely sharp, and a pale yellow bruise can be seen on its neck Coarse hair protruded from Mu Sicheng''s neckline, and a black and white tail protruded from his trousers, curled into a question mark shape. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng used his personal skill (thief''s full armor)] [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng has entered the status of personal skill status change"Monster Book: Capuchin monkey domesticated by thieves"] Bai Liu stood on the car with her back, her ankles were tied by Du Sanying with the seat belt on the go-kart to prevent being thrown off. He slowly pulled out a snow-white bone whip from his waist, shook his wrist and used it lightly to get used to it, and looked at Mu Sicheng intently. Bai Liu was always very focused when doing things, but when he needed When concentrating, this concentration can reach an unbelievable level. After Bai Liu sank down and started staring at Mu Sicheng, Du Sanying could hardly hear Bai Liu''s breathing, and was immersed in a state of immobility similar to an object. Concentration and engrossment, such simple idioms are not enough to describe Bai Liu''s concentration. Du Sanying stared blankly at Bai Liu, whose pupils were slowly shrinking, and Bai Liu who hadn''t blinked for nearly a minute. a human being. It''s a precision weapon that''s being calibrated for attack. The car door opened slowly, and the scorching wind and black burning corpses with flaming teeth and claws rushed into the car with sparks. Mu Sicheng hung one hand and one foot on the ring. Maintaining the superficial calm, the rapid rise in temperature also made Mu Sicheng''s sweat slip down from his temples. The high temperature quickly distorted everyone''s sight, and even the plastic door frame of the train melted under the touch of the passengers entering. Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, and slowly moved his trembling monkey paw. Looking at these passengers who were burning in the flames and screaming and unable to escape, Mu Sicheng was struck by uncontrollable fear. If Bai Liu''s speculation is wrong, if these monsters don''t have lenses in their bodies, if Bai Liu can''t transfer hatred at all, if Bai Liu just wants to use him to test his own ideas... If there is a mistake in any part of Bailiu''s plan, the first player to die will be him, Mu Sicheng, who faces the monster head-on. These passengers, burning in the flames and dying with regret, are what Mu Sicheng will look like in the future. Countless doubts, anxiety, fear, even murderous intent and despair appeared in Mu Sicheng''s heart. All emotions rolled and overlapped like flames in his heart, so intense that he couldn''t breathe freely. Facing the burning pain, Mu Sicheng was shaking, his monkey paw trembling undetectably. Perhaps in front of this scene, no one can not be shaken, except Bai Liu who is desperate for money. But he has no way out, Bai Liu controls him, and if he wants to die, he must die. "Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu suddenly said, his eyes showed an inorganic cold light, and his tone was calm, "You are the most useful card in my hand, you are too valuable, I will not let you die , you will survive." "So don''t hesitate, do what you have to do, and leave the rest to me." Through the thick gunpowder smoke, Mu Sicheng exchanged glances with the flying sparks, corpses, and Bailiu. The entire carriage was engulfed in flames that could not be extinguished. [Passenger]''s mournful and tumbling wailing filled their ears. The black corpse In the sea of ??fire and waves, it stretched out its limbs ferociously. They seemed to be in the middle of a battlefield where death was inevitable, and Bai Liu''s words seemed to be a greedy and cruel general who bewitched the soldiers to charge for him and win more benefits for him. But the strange thing is that Mu Sicheng was really absurdly inspired. At that moment, he saw himself and the jumping flames reflected in Bai Liu''s calm eyes, and Mu Sicheng actually felt that Bai Liu would not let him die. "Tsk." Mu Sicheng turned around and suddenly smiled. He took a deep breath to calm down his beating heart, "If I die, Bai Liu, I will never let you go." At the moment when this sentence was finished, the red light in Mu Sicheng''s eyes soared, and the ear-piercing laughter from the monkey earphones on his head resounded throughout the carriage. Moving, while moving, touching these monsters at a speed almost invisible to the human eye, the monkey paw quickly inserted into one charred corpse after another, and then pulled out quickly, bringing out dust and black ash, Du San Parrot could hardly see all of Mu Sicheng''s movements, only afterimages. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng was scorched by flames, HP -1, Spirit -1] [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng was scorched by flames, HP -1, Spirit -1] ... Sweat dripped from behind Mu Sicheng''s ears and dripped on the iron floor of the carriage, making the sound of a hot soldering iron being put into cold water. After Mu Sicheng''s health dropped by five points, finally, the system The prompt tone has changed: [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng obtained a broken lens (1/???), congratulations to player Mu Sicheng for becoming the first player to obtain a broken lens in the game! A broken lens about the size of a three-carat diamond was pinched by Mu Sicheng''s hot black monkey paw with two fingers, emitting crystal clear light. Mu Sicheng couldn''t help whistling, turned his head to look at Bai Liu and cursed with a smile: "I got it, you guessed it right, damn it, this pit is bigger than a game, the broken lens is only so small, I almost missed it, Do you know how hard it is for me to grab this thing?" "However, now is the beginning of the tough battle." Mu Sicheng watched the [passengers] who had been attacked by him stagger into battle, and those eyes that were almost melted by the flames stared at him intently, With flames burning on his body, he quickly climbed towards him. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng stole the belongings of 5 passengers. The passengers were very angry. They decided to catch this despicable thief and punish him severely] Mu Sicheng climbed up sideways and put his body on the ring to avoid the hand of a [passenger], but the other four passengers rushed towards him, and he yelled with veins bursting: "Bai Liu!! ! Lead them away!! Bai Liu stood on the front of a pink go-kart, or a bumper car, holding a bone whip in one hand, and the hot air poured into Bai Liu''s wide white shirt, making the shirt rattle and swell, and the wind that overflowed from the neckline Brushing the hair from Bai Liu''s forehead, revealing Bai Liu''s eyes that were so focused that they couldn''t believe it. With a flick of his wrist, the whip soared into the air, and hit the back of a [passenger] who was about to grab Mu Sicheng''s hand, making a crisp "snap" sound. [System prompt: The player Bai Liu used (siren''s fishbone) to whip the passenger, and the target''s hatred value was transferred. He decided to catch the naughty player Bai Liu and punish him severely] Chapter 48 After whipping this whip, Bai Liu''s stamina bar was exhausted by the fish bone, a high-level prop. He gasped and kneeled on the car hood, his face was pale, and his shirt was soaked with sweat. [System prompt: The player Bai Liu''s physical strength has dropped by 80 due to the use of props (siren''s fish bones), please replenish the physical strength of the player Bai Liu in time! Avoid physical exhaustion and inability to act! The passenger who was beaten by Bai Liu let out a painful growl from his throat, and the eyeballs fixed in the eye sockets by a burnt nerve wobbled, and immediately turned around and ran towards Bai Liu with his feet on the ground. Bai Liu raised his head and finished drinking a bottle of stamina supplements. With calm eyes, he whipped another [passenger] who was about to attack Mu Sicheng. His voice was hoarse: "The second one, there are three more." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used (siren''s fishbone) to whip the passenger, the target''s hatred value was transferred, he decided to catch Bai Liu...] Whip after whip, Bai Liu shouted a bottle of stamina supplement most of the time and aimed at the passengers with the corner of his eye to whip the whip. The rapid recovery of stamina made Bai Liu''s condition drop visible to the naked eye. His face was snow-white, his whole body was covered in cold sweat, and the wrist holding the whip was shaking so badly that he could barely stand on the car, so he could barely stay in the car with the seat belt tied around his ankle. . In such a weak state like a terminally ill patient, Bai Liu still managed to hit the back of the hand of [Passenger] who was about to attack Mu Sicheng with every whip. And Bai Liu seems to be in order to maintain judgment, almost every position of his whip is the same. Du Sanying was almost dumbfounded. Too strong... Is the quality of newcomers so outrageous now? ! Du Sanying really wants to know why Bai Liu can aim like a sharpshooter, because this guy, although all the attributes on the panel are dropping crazily, and his physical strength has been repeatedly jumping around 0 for a long time. At this moment, he was delirious like a dead dog, but Bai Liu''s focus on Mu Sicheng''s body was never distracted in the slightest. "The fifth one." Bai Liu seemed to be fished out of the water, his hair was sticking to his forehead wetly, his eyeballs were getting darker and darker under the soaking of sweat, only Mu Sicheng was reflected, and he exhaled with a smile. Tone, "Continue, Mu Sicheng, the plan is effective, continue to implement." After saying this, he was exhausted again, his legs were limp and covered in sweat, and he almost slipped off the car, but it was Du Sanying who quickly grabbed Bai Liu''s ankle and pulled him up. Bai Liu lay on his back on the hood of the car while panting while taking another bottle of stamina supplements. While Du Sanying was driving the go-kart around in the carriage, hanging on to the five [passengers] who were chasing after them, she glanced worriedly at Bai Liu, who was almost unable to stand up: "Bai Liu, your condition is too bad! Do you want to take a break!" "No, the train is about to leave." Bai Liu gave orders to himself and Mu Sicheng cruelly at the same time. He stood up unsteadily on the car hood, his eyes calm, "Go on, Mu Sicheng, don''t you want me?" Grab every passenger, so your health drops too fast, try to locate who has the lens inside." "I don''t want to either!!" Mu Sicheng is also very irritable. If he catches one, he will be scalded by the flames, and his health will drop by 1. It is impossible for him to catch everyone with so many passengers. , "But I can''t tell which of them has lenses!" All the passengers were a scorched black mass, still burning like hell, who the hell could find a broken lens that was only a few carats in size! "Isn''t looking for stolen goods what thieves like you are best at?" Bai Liu was actually in the mood to tease Mu Sicheng at this moment. When he was speaking, he moved his eyes away from Mu Sicheng for the first time, and quickly wandered among a group of passengers. The flames were steaming, and the ashes were scattered, which greatly affected people''s sight, and Bai Liu couldn''t easily determine who had the lens. . Unable to get out of the conclusion from the passengers, he pushed back from the resultBai Liu''s eyes quickly moved to the five passengers following the kart, one of the five passengers was found by Mu Sicheng with the broken lens Yes, Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. Among the five passengers caught by Mu Sicheng, there was one whose running speed and flames were much slower than the other four, swaying around like a headless chicken, and this was the one who Mu Sicheng stole the broken lens before [ passenger. But Bai Liu vaguely remembered that when the broken lens was still on this passenger, this [passenger] moved much faster. "Mu Sicheng, the weakness of passengers with broken lenses is broken lenses!" Bai Liu spoke quickly, "This broken lens seems to have a bonus effect on these [passengers]. You can find that the movement speed and flames in the passengers are relatively strong Catch, can you see who moves faster and who has more flames from your perspective?" "No!" Mu Sicheng was hanging on the ring with his back attached to the roof of the car, he waved the ashes flying in front of him casually, squinted his eyes and tried to distinguish the red and black ball below, but to no avail. Mu Sicheng coughed: "I can only see the fire and a bunch of passengers sticking together. I caught them blindly before!" As he said that, Mu Sicheng suddenly hung his tail on the ring, and suddenly sank his body into the flames. He gritted his teeth and reached out to grab another passenger. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng was scorched by flames, HP -1, Spirit -1] "Stop, Mu Sicheng, you can''t continue to catch, your life value has dropped too badly, you will die easily if you catch it again, and if you catch five, one will be effective, which is 100% Eighty, you are very likely to be ineffective this time..." Bai Liu whipped the whip almost as soon as Mu Sicheng''s claws fell on him, and opened the passenger who was trying to attack Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows and signaled to Bai Liu that he had stolen another broken lens, and interrupted Bai Liu''s words with a grin: "Sorry, this time it works." [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng got a broken lens (2/???)] Bai Liu quickly raised his head and looked at the one hanging on the ring, saying yes: "Can you tell the difference?" "You can see it when you completely fall into the passenger pile." Mu Sicheng wiped the smoky marks on his face, and raised his eyebrows at Bai Liu with a slightly sure smile, "You smoke very accurately, otherwise I dont dare to do this, its too easy to be targeted by the hatred value and kill my passengers. "I guarantee that I will draw so accurately every time." Bai Liu raised her eyes and smiled, and waved the whip as a gesture of invitation, "You continue." Mu Sicheng hung on the ring with his tail, like a monkey fishing for the moon, fell into the sea of ??flames and piles of charred corpses again and again, and passed by the passengers who wanted to bite him back because of the hatred value locked on him countless times. Sometimes the passengers with their mouths wide open face each other, and the flames from the passengers'' mouths can burn Mu Sicheng''s face, but before Mu Sicheng can feel the fear, a snow-white bone whip will definitely cut through the thorns Cut everything apart quickly, and open the ferocious [passenger]''s mouth that is about to bite Mu Sicheng''s shoulder. This is a steal with no worries. Mu Sicheng didn''t have to think about anything in the later stage. He would even steal two passengers, three passengers, four passengers or even more at a time. He didn''t have to think about these passengers attacking him in turn. Bai Liu is just like what he said, he draws extremely accurately every time, and can always cover the upper limit of Mu Sicheng''s mischief. No matter how many passengers Mu Sicheng steals at a time, Bai Liu can easily draw these passengers away to Mu Sicheng. Create a safe theft environment. Bai Liu''s extremely strong anti-monster performance made Mu Sicheng''s attention gradually focus on the matter of "stealing the broken lens". Perhaps it is also the case, Mu Sicheng has completely forgotten that he entrusted his back and life to a player with an f-level panel who only participated in the game for the second time. Every time this player swings the whip, he will consume 60% of his physical strength, and all the passengers that Mu Sicheng stole are now behind the kart where Bai Liu is, so Mu Sicheng feels the pressure drops suddenly, Stealing broken lenses is getting easier and easier. But correspondingly, on Bailiu''s side, Du Sanying''s pressure became much stronger at once. Du Sanying''s go-kart moves very fast, and it can also stick to the wall of the car. It also has a [lucky buff] bonus. Even if there are a few passengers hitting head-on, most of them will be hit miss, but even so, Du Sanying''s face turned pale while driving the car. Behind him hung a long string of charred corpses, some of which were so fast that they could be pulled onto the car. In the screams, Bai Liu whipped him away. "Bai, Bai Liu." Du Sanying watched from the corner of his eye the long strings of corpses chasing after them like strange species, each with extremely ferocious expressions, looking at Bai Liu with resentment in their eyes, a group of passengers rolled on the ground Together, the flames got bigger and burned the tail of Du Sanying''s go-kart. Du Sanying was terrified and stuttered: "Bai, Bai Liu, we can''t hang it here anymore, if we hang it again There are so many monsters, we are about to overturn here!" "Whoever overturns the car, you won''t overturn it." Bai Liu continued to clean the [passenger] for Mu Sicheng indifferently, without giving Du Sanying a look, but his tone was praising, "Believe in yourself, you are 100% lucky Hundred." It was the first time Du Sanying heard a player in the same game as him say that he was 100% lucky in such a praising tone, but Du Sanying was not happy at all. Du Sanying, who was holding the steering wheel, just wanted the baby to cry: "I''m 100% lucky, but I''m not always invincible!! Bai Liu, I will overturn and die too! Being 100% lucky will only ensure that the probability of my death is less , will not guarantee that I will not die!" "No! I can''t drive again!!" Du Sanying''s face was pale, he was almost bitten by the neck by a passenger who attacked from the side just now, if he hadn''t had a strong premonition and subconsciously dodged his head, he would be Just died, "Bai Liu! I can give you the car, I want to get off!" Just for a moment, Du Sanying suddenly felt a very strong feeling of unluckiness. Du Sanying has always been an intuitive creature, and his intuition has always been extremely accurate. His intuition has allowed him to avoid countless disasters-generally speaking, this kind of premonition means that something bad is likely to happen to him. It''s a good thing, he must run quickly! "I said, you have to believe in yourself, Du Sanying." Bai Liu stood on the car, he had a cold feeling when he squinted at people, his eyeballs were as black as burning carbon, a little extra heat Not at all, coupled with the seemingly kind smile on his face, it''s even more strange, it makes people''s backs shudder, Bai Liu smiled and whispered to Du Sanying, "I need you, Du Sanying." The hairs all over Du Sanying''s body stood on end in an instant, that [Dangerous! run! ]''s premonition reached its peak. Du Sanying has never experienced such a strong sense of crisis after entering the game. It was still from a player. He subconsciously wanted to jump out of the car and escape, but [System prompt: Player Bailiu needs help from player Du Sanying, player Du Sanying needs to help player Bailiu, player Du Sanying is requested to cooperate with player Bailiu in all actions! Du Sanying collapsed: "!!! When did you control me!!! I put on a [Coat to Prevent Control] for myself! After wearing this, even the [Puppeteer] can''t control me! Why are you still able? Control me!!" "I said that I have never controlled you." Bai Liu coughed weakly, wiped off the stamina supplements spilling from his mouth, and said with a smile, "I''m just a collaborator who asked you for help, just in case. Its just a small trick. "Keep driving." Bai Liu looked at Du Sanying and said, "Du Sanying, if you run away now, both Mu Sicheng and I will die, so you must be steady, understand?" Bai Liu looked down at the trembling Du Sanying: "Don''t worry, I won''t let Mu Sicheng die, and I won''t let you die either." He laughed, the blood and ashes on his cheeks made this originally kind smile a cruel feeling: "You are all valuable to me." "The train is about to startpassengers who want to get off, please line up and get off" The group of charred corpses went out one by one from the bloody and bloody compartment, leaving behind three people who were leaning against each other. Du Sanying lay on her back in the unrecognizable go-kart with her eyes and limbs limp, feeling like she was going to foam at the mouth in the next second: "I don''t want to drive anymore..." Mu Sicheng bent one knee and leaned his head back against the car door. He has changed from the state of a capuchin monkey to a normal human form, but his whole body is scorched black, the corners of his mouth, cheekbones and hands The skin on the back of the hand was severely burned, revealing red flesh, and the monkey on the earphone seemed to be dying, curled up into a pitiful ball and screaming, and the red light in the eyes was faint. But Bai Liu was the worst among the three. There was no blood on his whole body, and he was as white as a dummy made of snow. He coughed a few times and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Playing with the broken lenses collected by Mu Sicheng, which looks like a piece of diamond. Repeated fullness and overdraft consumes a lot of energy for the player. This kind of consumption is a kind of exhaustion in the state of life, which will reduce the life value, which is the same as the decline in the mental value. A decrease in the mental value means that the player''s mental state is not good, and a decrease in the health value means that the player''s physical state is not good. Mu Sicheng knew the feeling of nausea and dizziness after his physical strength was drained and supplemented forcibly, as if his whole body had been washed in a front-loading washing machine, and his internal organs were about to swell. It felt like there were empty bottles scattered all over Bai Liu''s body, all of which were empty bottles of physical strength supplements. Coupled with Bai Liu''s distraught expression, it made Bai Liu look like a hangover. Mu Sicheng glanced briefly at the empty bottle at Bai Liu''s feet, and clicked his tongue inexplicably. This crazy guy, after drinking so many stamina supplements, he couldn''t stand still when he got off the station, the first thing he did was to ask him to break his glasses. "Bai Liu, how much life do you have?" Mu Sicheng asked. Bai Liu slowly clicked on his panel, his wrist could no longer move quickly because of whipping: [Player Bailiu''s personal panel] [Health Points: 21 (decreased after being attacked by player Mu Sicheng and burned by flames)] [Physical value: 31 (consumed, recovering)] [Spiritual value: 89 (slightly alienated due to being attacked by passengers)] "21." Bai Liu replied to Mu Sicheng, "The wave just now wiped out 10 points of my life, where is your life, Mu Sicheng?" Mu Sicheng clicked on his personal panel, and his face darkened instantly: [Player Mu Sicheng''s personal panel] [Health Points: 70 (decrease after being burned by flames)] [Physical value: 59 (consumed, recovering)] [Spiritual value: 61 (slightly alienated due to being attacked by passengers)] "Tsk, 24 points of my health have been eaten up." Mu Sicheng''s eyes darkened, "Although I noticed later, the flames burned to the point where I didn''t lower my spiritual value much, but my mental value is still bordered. one time." "Don''t be so busy drifting, I''ll use your low spirit value." Bai Liu said, he continued to click on his panel to check the monster book and the completion progress of the main task: [Main task - collect the broken lenses on the last train (20/)] [Refresh of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding - Exploding Passengers (1/3)] [Monster Name: Burst Passenger] [Features: Extremely fast movement speed (moving speed of 1000 points, the flame has a bonus effect)] [Weakness: Broken Mirror (1/3)] [Attack method: After being burned by the fire on the exploding passenger, the HP and mental value will decrease] "It''s not good, I''m in big trouble here..." Bai Liu''s expression became more serious. As soon as these words fell, both Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying tensed up, Bai Liu rarely said such words, and generally encountered any difficulties, this guy would say [Don''t be afraid of any difficulties! The best way to overcome adversity is to overcome it! ]''s appearance, can be called the contemporary master of Ollie. Before this person got off the car soft-footed and soft-footed, he still looked calm and confident, but now he actually said that he had encountered a big difficulty! "What''s wrong?" Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying asked in unison with nervous faces. "I bought 80 bottles of stamina supplements, I just used up 33 bottles, and I have 47 bottles left, but there are still a few platforms left, and these 47 bottles may not be enough..." Bai Liu looked extremely sad, "But I Just found out, I''ve run out of money to buy more, I''m poor, and that''s big trouble." [System prompt: The balance of Bailiu account points is 179, and the balance cannot be used to purchase physical supplements] "I need your help!" Bai Liu looked at Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng earnestly, "Can you help me with some points! Thank you!" Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng: "..." Using them and asking them for money at the same time, can this guy be a little more shameless! Grave Head Jumping Discoarea. This area is so crowded with people, almost all the people flow to one place, Bai Liu''s small TV is full of viewers, all of them are looking up at Bai Liu''s small TV intently. The second round of chasing battle started from the passenger just now, no, or stealing battle, from Mu Sicheng started stealing broken lenses and was attacked, Bai Liu swung a whip to transfer hatred, to Du Sanying''s collapse and rebellion, and then to Bai Liu''s control of the overall situation, So many things actually happened in just two minutes. Everyone watched without blinking and subconsciously held their breath. During this process, audiences continued to pour in from all directions, quietly joining the team looking up at Bailiu''s small TV. Almost no one made a sound. In this fierce battle situation, before the result is out, all discussions are useless. This is a battle led by Bai Liu, a big gamble, and a duel with unknown outcome. Before who wins, they, the audience outside the game, will judge very one-sidedly. Only the result of success or failure can evaluate the right or wrong of Bai Liu''s crazy actions. And he is a lunatic, he manipulated the third and fourth players on the new star list, and he succeeded. Wang Shun, who was standing closest to the small TV in Bailiu, let out a long breath. He had been breathing slowly for two minutes just now because he was too nervous. Now he took a deep breath, but his heart beat fast, and his fingertips felt numb. Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu''s still quiet face on the screen in a daze, and couldn''t find a reasonable word to evaluate this newcomer. Bai Liu once again refreshed Wang Shun''s perception of him. Finding broken mirrors and deciphering monster books is a normal game process, but few people can maintain Bai Liu''s high clarity and almost cruel calmness, and execute decisions without hesitation. Just like Mu Sicheng''s vacillation and Du Sanying''s fear, it is difficult for human beings to put life and death behind victory in a game that determines life and death. Under such circumstances, few players are willing to give up their lives desperately to claim victory. But Bai Liu... From the beginning to the end, this person considered Mu Sicheng''s survival rate, Du Sanying''s survival rate, and the progress of the game. The only thing he didn''t consider was whether he could survive. The stamina was drained and recharged in a few seconds, the body overflowed with blood under the extreme consumption, the life value jumped and dropped one by one, Bai Liu waved the whip for countless times, and in the later stage, his whole body was very poor because of his condition , the whole person was lying on the car, with his ankles dangling back and forth by a seat belt. But his whip did not reduce the accuracy from the beginning to the end, and the first thing Bai Liu did when he got out of the car was to firmly grab Mu Sicheng''s clothes and ask him to give him the broken lens. Bai Liu''s crazy, steadfast desire for victory shocked Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying in the game, and shocked all the audience who watched Bai Liu''s performance outside the game. ] In this area, they want to see from the first perspective how far this newcomer can go. "This guy really has enough tricks." Wang Shun moved his numb fingertips, took another deep breath, lowered his head and opened his point wallet, "Look at you working so hard, if you lose because you don''t have money, It''s so frustrating." The other audience also bowed their heads and whispered: "If this player named Bai Liu can come out alive this time, he will definitely be a master in the future." "I only have 21 health points...but I always feel that he won''t lose, what''s the matter?" "It''s so scary... 33 bottles of stamina supplements in two minutes, isn''t this rookie panel f?! My God, how can he stand it? My c-level panel, draining it in one minute and giving me full stamina three times I will vomit" "...I''m a viewer on Du Sanying''s small TV. I''ve never seen a little parrot fight like that..." "I''m from Mu Shen''s side, I''ve never seen Mu Shen forced to be like that..." "Bai Liu, a newcomer, why is he so courageous? Du Sanying, who is third on the new star list, and Mu Sicheng, who is fourth, are completely suppressed by him, and they are following his orders..." Discussions in low voices, exchanges of opinions, and the sound of bowing his head and pressing his point wallet sounded continuously. Wang Shun looked back at the crowd and audience who had gathered behind him at some point, and praised them with admiration on their faces. With a complicated expression on his face, he let out a sigh of relief. Bai Liu, who fell into the [Grave Head Jumping Disc], can quickly come back with his absolute expressive power. It''s almost a fight with the spade who ranks first in the standings. [9706 new people liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 10006 new people added Bai Liu''s small TV, 7990 people charged the player Bai Liu, and the charging points were 12081 points] [Add 15,900 people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, you have 99% of the audience in the tomb dance area, you are the popular king of the small TV here! [It takes 37,588 players to like you, 40,854 players to bookmark you, and 2,643 points to charge before player Bailiu leaves (Grave Head Jumping Disc Area)] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu has obtained points to charge 12081, do you want to buy props? The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth hooked slightly: [Great harvest, I want to buy props] Bai Liu, who sold miserably to the audience, finished eating and drinking, while recovering the system in his mind, quickly swipe the interface of the system store. As if he had discovered something, his fingers that kept sliding finally stopped: [Why is this game in this game? , rocket launchers, guns, fire hydrants, and high-pressure water guns are all displayed as unavailable for purchase? [System: The game will prohibit players from buying items that will greatly disrupt the balance of the game] [Props that will greatly affect the balance of the game...] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, [Help me find some bomb-type and water-type props that can be purchased] The system was silent for a second: [Sorry, player Bai Liu cannot buy it] ...Sure enough, it doesn''t work... No wonder Mu Sicheng resisted just now instead of trying to buy props to extinguish the fire on the passengers with water. It turned out that they couldn''t be bought at all... Bai Liu seemed to realize something: Looks like bombs and water can only be obtained locally... "Bai Liu, you guessed it right. The broken lens is indeed in the passenger''s body, but your plan is too exhausting for all of us." Mu Sicheng''s hoarse voice called back the attention of Bai Liu who was in a trance, " I was cleared of 24 points of health in one station, and I couldn''t hold on to the remaining 8 platforms at all, and I could only hold on to 3 platforms at all times." Mu Sicheng paused for a while, and then said: "Including yourself, Bai Liu, your health is only 21, and you can support two platforms at most. We simply can''t collect all the broken lenses." "Indeed, but I didn''t intend to steal broken lenses by consuming your life all the time." Bai Liu looked at the broken lenses in his hand, and suddenly threw the pile of broken lenses into the corner, shrinking his neck to reduce his sense of existence. Du Sanying, "Put away the broken lenses, Du Sanying." Du Sanying hurriedly took the broken lens, and pointed her index finger at the tip of her nose in amazement: "Me?! Are you sure you want to give it to me?!" "I''m sure I''ll give it to you." Bai Liu explained before Mu Sicheng frowned, "Du Sanying, it''s safest for you to hold this thing, no one can easily take it away from you, especially [Puppet] division." Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu with a feeling: "What do you want to do?" Bai Liu did not answer Mu Sicheng''s question directly, but sat cross-legged, began to write and draw on the ground with his fingers irrelevantly, and analyzed the plot of the entire dungeon: "I went shopping in the mall just now, this game All water-type and fire-type props are banned, which means that players cannot use props to put out the flames on [Passenger] at all. "My guess is that the system forces the player to get a fragment, and they have to be burned by [Passenger], which reduces the life value. This should also be the difficulty of this game, that is, the player needs to use the life value to exchange the collected items to pass the level. " Bai Liu dipped a little black ash on the ground with his fingertips and wrote two numbers [700] and [20]. "We have seven players in total, and the total health is 700. Based on the game''s mortality rate of 50% to 80%, and the equation that one life is equal to one fragment, the total life Multiply by 700 (50%-80%), the number of small fragments in this game should be between [350-560]." Bai Liu wrote a range of [350-560] on the ground with his fingers. Then Bai Liu drew a circle on the number [20] with his fingers, and continued in a calm tone, "We just stopped and collected 20 fragments. The three of us basically occupy half of the car, and the four puppet masters occupy the other half." , then assuming that the number of fragments collected by the puppeteer is the same as ours, then the total number of fragments in a station is about 40." "There are 10 platforms in total, so the total number of lenses should be around 400." Bai Liu clicked on the [350-560] range again, "The number of fragments is in this range, and I tend to think that this is very likely The total number of fragments that need to be collected." "400 fragments means that you need to consume 400 health points." Bai Liu said without any fluctuations in his tone, "There are two ways to clear the level here. The first is that seven people form a cooperative relationship, and each of them takes the initiative to consume 57 health points." In exchange for fragments, everyone survives, and the happy ending of customs clearance, this customs clearance plan will not be agreed by Zhang Puppet." "Then the second plan is to consume 100 health points of the four players in exchange for us to clear the game." Bai Liu paused subtly, and his face had that kind of smile that didn''t want to be beaten and was confident, "I know you guys The two of you were forced to cooperate with me before, but I believe you have also seen my determination not to let you die easily, and you probably don''t want to be one of the four players who are consumed, right? " "Maybe we can actually work together honestly with each other?" Mu Sicheng sneered: "Can''t you control us? Why bother to talk about cooperation, you can control it well." "In the next plan, I may not be able to control you." Bai Liu didn''t care about Mu Sicheng''s yin and yang, he said honestly, "If you don''t want to cooperate with me, you can leave now. If you are alone, you will not be targeted by the puppeteer, if you use it as a target to consume and obtain fragments." After Bai Liu finished speaking, the three of them fell into a strange silence, only the sound of the wind whistling by while the train was running, the sound of the train slightly shaking and colliding, and the almost non-existent breathing of the three of them before. Even if Bai Liu used a slightly euphemistic word like [consumption], it still couldn''t conceal the bloody meaning that the game was about to spread. After a long time, Mu Sicheng said blankly, "Tell me about your specific plan." Du Sanying bit his lower lip, he was still hesitating. His lucky value will prevent him from becoming one of the [four consumed players] so easily, but following Bai Liu, this person''s behavior is too much of a gamble, which makes Du Sanying subconsciously reject it. Moreover, his current premonition is very complicated, misfortune and luck are intertwined, making Du Sanying unable to tell whether he should follow Bai Liu or not, especially since he has been pitted by Bai Liu once before... Bai Liu seemed to be aware of Du Sanying''s thoughts, he turned his head and said with a sudden smile: "Du Sanying, don''t you think you won''t cooperate with us, the puppet master will let you go as if he can''t see you, and then you You are lucky to pass the level after the puppet master, right?" Du Sanying was taken aback by the words and muttered for a while. "First of all, you need 4 players to clear the game. Even if the puppet master kills me and Mu Sicheng, it''s still not enough. Who do you think the puppet master will choose before sacrificing his puppet players and killing you?" Bai Liu Raising his eyelids, he glanced at Du Sanying with a half-smile, "And, I think the puppeteer will be the first player to attack you." Du Sanying yelled at Bai Liu''s shock, and the back of her neck was a little pissed: "Why me! He has more grudges against you!" "Wrong." Bai Liu shook his index finger and made a "no" gesture. He smiled and said, "Mu Sicheng and I are much more valuable to a puppet master than you." "One of his goals for entering this game is to catch me and Mu Sicheng as puppets, and you are useless to him, and your 100% luck is still one of the biggest obstacles for the puppeteer to pass the game. I am a puppet master. If I have a choice, I will first sacrifice you, Du Sanying, and then control me and Mu Sicheng. After turning me and Mu Sicheng into his puppets, I will sacrifice three of my own at will. An insignificant puppet." "Then, after achieving all the goals, the puppet master passed the level with full load." Bai Liu smiled very kindly, "What do you think, Du Sanying?" Du Sanying was silent for a long time, with her head lowered, her lips trembling, and her fingers curled up, as if she was thinking about Bai Liu''s words. After Mu Sicheng glanced at Du Sanying, who was terrified, he turned his head and looked at Bai Liu. There was resentment in his eyes, and there was also a deep darkness hidden in his eyes. Bai Liu is so familiar with Mu Sicheng''s statement of Du Sanying''s - this is exactly the same as the set of cooperation statement given to Bai Liu before he got on the subway at the beginning! First establish a common enemy between you and him, and then drive you into a desperate situation through various assumptions, let you see through his assumptions that if you do not cooperate with him, you will kill yourself, and finally show weakness and show appropriately Well, let you see his sincerity and kindness towards you, and finally pull you into his camp. We are all locked by the puppet master Have you thought about the consequences if he controls me? Then you have five opponents] [You don''t want to fight alone with this group of attacking players, do you? I will never let you die, Mu Sicheng, you have to trust me, you are my most valuable card The tone of voice is sincere and gentle, the eyes are flawless and pure, and she almost shows weakness and goodwill to the extreme. She looks like a human being, damn it, she is a heartless animal when she uses others! This guy is doing pyramid schemes in the real world, right? Mu Sicheng closed his eyes, recalled the whole process of his fall into the White Willow Project, and gritted his teeth, thinking that this guy really fucking started the layout from the very beginning of the game! ! Now Bai Liu has completely tied him and Du Sanying to his big boat. From now on, the three of them are like grasshoppers on the same rope. They will try their best to cooperate with Bai Liu in order to live for themselves, just like they just met with each other. Passengers fought in [Theft War], even though they didn''t really want to cooperate with Bai Liu in their hearts, Bai Liu had already cut off all their retreats. There is only one way left for him to use. A lamb like Du Sanying who only has lucky points is not enough for Bai Liu to play with. Du Sanying finally raised his head and looked at Bai Liu shyly, he was still a bit stuttering: "Bai, Bai Liu, what is your plan?" Chapter 49 Bai Liu slowly curled up the corners of her mouth: "If I''m not wrong, the puppet master will come to search for us later and attack us. They should also know that the broken lens is in the passenger''s body. The puppet master will be short of people. He needs Control us to help him search for debris on the passengers, we obviously can''t beat the puppeteer, so my plan is this-" "Why don''t we seek cooperation from the puppet master, in exchange for Mu Sicheng and I being controlled by him." Mu Sicheng listened for a while, and then flew into a rage: "Bai Liu, what the hell are you talking about!!!" Zhang Puppet played with a misshapen diamond-like thing that was condensed from broken lenses in his hand, and picked it harshly with his slender eyes: "I have twenty here, and Mu Sicheng, who is good at stealing things, should also have 20 in his hand." , there are almost forty stations in one station, a total of ten stations..." Zhang Puppet stopped speaking in time, and his three puppets were still staring at Zhang Puppet who suddenly stopped talking, as if they hadn''t reacted. Seeing this stupid appearance, Zhang Puppet couldn''t help but want to sneer. He was afraid that these people would find out the problem of the game just now, so he didn''t say anything about it. But Zhang Puppet remembered that he had been using this batch of puppets for a while. Except for Li Gou, the intelligence of the three puppets was almost absorbed by him, but Li Gou''s own intelligence was not high, and these idiots could react The key to this game is the weirdness. One life point is exchanged for one fragment, and four hundred fragments will kill four people. Even if all three of Mu Sicheng are killed, there will still be one person who needs to use his puppet to make up for it. Zhang Puppet never cared about his own puppets. For him, puppets are always just consumables. He has a lot of spare puppets in the King''s Guild. Even if all his puppets are wiped out, the King''s Guild will recruit new puppets for him. , so Zhang Puppet never feels sorry for his own puppets, except for those that are particularly useful. But although Zhang Puppet''s method of using puppets is very cruel, there are still people who want to attach to him to be his marionette. After all, the death rate of clearing the game alone is much higher than that of following Zhang Puppet. "We''ve identified the key clues, and we''re going to find the group of Bailiu next. We can''t just waste you." Zhang Puppet pretended to be kind and said, "I''m going to control them, let them help me search for debris, and consume them. . Li Gou, who had a lot of burns on his body, lit up: "Master, are you going to attack Bai Liu?" "No." Zhang Puppet looked at the deformed and broken mirror "diamond" in his palm, and he slowly raised his lips, "First kill the seventh player who disturbed the situation, I have now confirmed that the seventh player There is a high probability that it is Du Sanying." Li Gou became more and more confused: "Master, how did you confirm it?" "It''s just a guess. Bai Liu is a player with a lucky value of 0." Zhang Puppet casually played with the broken lens in his hand, "According to his low lucky value, in the two chases, he should have been unlucky in the car long ago." If it wasn''t for a player with a high luck value who was with him and made him "just" miss me every time, he should have bumped into my hand a long time ago." "After all, my being in this game should be the greatest misfortune for Bai Liu." Zhang Puppet smiled arrogantly and arrogantly. After finishing speaking, he threw the broken mirror to Li Gou. Li Gou took it in a panic and looked up at Zhang Puppet in fear: "Master?! How can you give this to me?" Already?!" "Of course it''s because I value you, Li Gou." Zhang Puppet hypocritically showed that kind of smirk that belongs to the leadership, and he patted Li Gou on the shoulder, "Keep it safe, this is a big task for you, do it well. " If Bai Liu was here, he would definitely recognize that Zhang Puppet''s smile belonged to the [Leader''s Special Fake Smile]. In fact, Zhang Gui''s move of giving the broken lens to Li Gou and Bai Liu''s move of giving the broken lens to Du Sanying are both for the same purpose - to reduce the risk of carrying important items and to confuse the public. Both Du Sanying and Li Gou are under the control of Bai Liu and Zhang Gui. Even if they are given to each other, it will not have much impact on themselves, and they can come back at any time before the end of the game. But these two beast-faced guys both chose a sweet and amiable shell to pack their sinister intentions. Bai Liu''s is [This is the trust I gave you, Du Sanying]. And Zhang Puppet''s is [This is because I value you, Li Gou]. "Let''s go now, find out where these three people are hiding." Zhang Puppet said, he shook his fingers, and the end of the transparent silk thread on it sank into the joints of the hands and feet of the three puppets, and Zhang Puppet flicked lightly. With a touch of the silk thread on his finger, the three puppets trembled as if they were electrified. "But before that, I''ll give you an enhancement, puppet players other than Liu Huai, enhancement!" [System prompt: Player Zhang Puppet uses his personal skills (puppet enhancement) to sacrifice half of the puppet''s spiritual value in exchange for double the puppet panel attributes] [Player Li Gou''s personal panel] Spirit value: 8040 Physical value: 251502 [Agility: 270540] Attack: 310620 Resistance: 350700 [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, the sum of panel attribute points has exceeded 2000, rated as a-level player, player Li Gou''s level has increased, from b to a level] Personal panel of the player only Spirit value: 8241 ... [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, and the total attribute points on the panel have exceeded 2000. Only players rated as a-level players can level up, from b to a level] Li Gou and Fang Ke''s eyes lost focus almost instantly, and their eyes stood there blankly, as if trapped in some kind of confusion, unable to think anymore. They were obviously in pain, and a strange expression appeared on the puppet''s face. The expression of struggling again and the decline in mental value caused the two puppet players to enter the hallucination stage in an instant, and they were obviously tormented in their hallucinations. But Zhang Puppet didn''t care whether the two people were in pain or not. The joints of their limbs were tentatively lifted by Zhang Puppet, and they made exactly the same movements. Zhang Puppet hooked his lips and smiled in satisfaction. There was a kind of arrogance in his eyes. Zhang Puppet fiddled with his fingers, casually and joyfully mobilizing the powerful puppets under him to make various actions, using a kind of He said in an arrogant and conceited tone: "Although the decline in mental value will make you lose the ability to think independently, the actions thought out by the idiot''s brain are also stupid, so it''s better to exchange them for other things." Liu Huaishu, the only puppet that had not been strengthened, trembled in the corner, he was so frightened that he could hardly speak. Zhang Puppet''s expression of appreciating his puppets is like an artist appreciating an outstanding artwork in his hands, a artwork that has removed his brain and thinking ability and completely obeyed his instructions. His gaze sent a chill down his spine. Zhang Puppet is an inhuman player, he enjoys the pleasure of controlling and killing others. Liu Huai really regretted it. He regretted betraying Mu Sicheng. Although Mu Sicheng is not a good person for cheating and abducting, at least he will not use people like Zhang Puppet and then throw them away. But what''s the use of regretting, he has no way out. Zhang Puppet was squatting on the chair in the subway, Li Gou and Fang Ke were like dolls that had lost their batteries, their eyes were empty, their limbs spread out, and they lay at his feet. Zhang Puppet hooked his fingers and said to Liu Huai with a smile: "Come here, I have a task for you, go to Mu Sicheng and say that you betrayed me and want to join them." Liu Huai swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "They won''t believe me, will they? I''m already your master''s puppet." "Is it hard to believe the second betrayal of the betrayer?" Zhang Puppet spread his hands on the chair and sneered, then sat down on the chair again, crossed his fingers and said to his chin, "You just Say that I have no humanity, and I am ready to consume your life points endlessly to exchange for fragments, you don''t want to die, you want to live, so you betrayed me." "But, but" Liu Huai panicked, "Even so, they won''t accept me easily?! I still have your puppet silk on me! You can control me at any time!" Zhang Puppet stretched out his hand to grab it, and Liu Huai only felt a sharp pain in his limbs and joints. He screamed and knelt down while clutching his elbow. Silk thread, he shook the blood on it in disgust: "Okay, I''ll take back the puppet thread, you go." Liu Huai was dumbfounded. He never thought that Zhang Puppet would take back the [puppet silk] so easily, and he didn''t know how to react for a while. Zhang Puppet wiped the blood from the puppet silk on Li Gou''s body, and said slowly while wiping: "They will definitely accept you, as I just said, they are short of people, and they need to consume players, even if they see Don''t be dissatisfied, and they won''t just push you away to find fragments for them." Liu Huai murmured without speaking. He took off the puppet headgear around his neck and put it gently on the seat, and said cautiously: "Then, then I''ll go, master." Before Liu Huai turned around and left anxiously, he heard Zhang Puppet''s slow voice coming from behind him: "Liu Huai, do you know how to control someone who might betray you repeatedly?" Liu Huai''s back paused, his voice trembling: "No, I don''t know the master." "That is, don''t give him room to betray you." Zhang Puppet suddenly laughed, "Liu Huai, don''t you really think that I took away all the puppet threads on you? You look down." Liu Huai lowered his head, he was shocked to see a fishing line-like, very transparent silk thread passing through his chest, he turned around and followed the thread to look at Zhang Puppet, the thread that passed through his heart was tied to On Zhang Puppet''s little finger. Zhang Puppet smiled, "Do you think I''m an idiot like Mu Sicheng, relying on trust to maintain the relationship between people? Liu Huai, if you behave a little wrong, I will kill you. " "I lack everything, but I don''t lack self-righteous idiots and puppet players." Zhang Puppet slowly withdrew his hand, raised his eyebrows and smiled, and looked at Liu Huai who was trembling and pale, "unfortunately, You seem to be both." Liu Huai covered his heart with a pale face, and walked in the rickety train. He might have had a faint thought of betraying Zhang Puppet before, but now he can''t have any thoughts of betraying Zhang Puppet. Sure enough, Zhang Puppet will not leave any loopholes in his plan that can be exploited. Liu Huai didn''t think that Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu would be his opponents. The difference in rank was too far. Although Mu Sicheng had excellent personal skills back then, his control over people''s hearts was simply too far behind Zhang Gui, a guy with 93 points of intelligence. As for Bai Liu, Liu Huai has seen Bai Liu''s video before, he has to say that this person is indeed very smart, but compared to Zhang Puppet, he is still not enough, at least Zhang Puppet will not compete with Mu Sicheng and Du San in an online game Mixed with parrots, one of these two is a thief, and the other is a king of leaks, and they can''t get anything together. But Zhang Puppet did not underestimate Bai Liu. Liu Huai heard Zhang Puppet''s plan: "Now this game has become a head-grabbing game because of the need for life points to exchange for broken lenses. Now there are three heads on my side. Of course I don''t count myself as heads." "There are three heads on Bailiu''s side, but because the four on our side are bound, they can''t easily grab them. I think Bailiu will think that we will take the initiative to attack and set up traps for us to throw ourselves into the net. The purpose of your visit is to test." "Because this broken game needs 400 fragments, it is impossible for me to consume myself, I need you to tell them, because I intend to consume my puppet to obtain fragments, which caused my puppet to go berserk, and our side is in conflict, I Its not in a position of absolute protection. "My puppet manipulation skills are not 100% flawless. I will also suffer a certain degree of backlash when the puppet is struggling to the death, so I will temporarily withdraw the more conspicuous puppet master silk on your body, the one on your heart. The puppet thread is invisible to others except you and me, you can tell them that this is the result of your life-and-death struggle, in order to avoid backlash, I took back the puppet thread on you." "Du Sanying on their side is unconsumable, and Bai Liu is a guy with a panel value of f. Mu Sicheng is definitely the key consumption target. After two rounds of chasing battles, his mental value should be bordered by now, although he can use bleach The potion floats back, but I think Bai Liu will stop him." "Because he needs Mu Sicheng to lower his mental value and enter a berserk state to increase his combat power, so Mu Sicheng should not be so clear-headed now. When Mu Sicheng was in a berserk state last time, he was very irritable and impulsive, killing I have four puppets, I don''t think Bai Liu can control him." "In this way, before the next train arrives and the passengers get on the train to chase, I believe that some thief who hates me and is cornered by the situation will definitely be tempted to steal our pieces and attack me, because the control With me, things are much easier, my puppets do not have my personal skill enhancement, they are all B-level players, so it is very easy to defeat them one by one." Liu Huai actually doesn''t quite understand why Zhang Puppet is so complicated. Because relying on Zhang Puppet''s strength, even if there is a head-on conflict, he can completely win the opponent. I don''t know why he has to deal with these Mission: Impossible counter-espionage tricks and the like. But Zhang Puppet was a little speechless, and he couldn''t help looking at Liu Huai with the eyes of a fool: "Of course it is to preserve everyone''s life, I don''t want to consume my life, and I don''t want to consume For Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu, it is definitely better to play an ambush and defeat them one by one. The loss is small, and the consumption of everyone in a frontal conflict is too great. If the total health of everyone drops to 400 in a fight, then everyone should work together. Wait to die." "Bai Liu can delay until now, I think he should have reached a cooperative relationship with Mu Sicheng, but this cooperative relationship must be quite weak." Zhang Puppet smiled. He looked at Liu Huai, patted Liu Huai''s face with the back of his hand, drooped his eyelids, and said in a drawn-out tone: "I believe that Mu Sicheng will see you, Liu Huai, and he will be unable to help but think of him. In an unhappy cooperative relationship, people have painful memories, especially when the mental value is low, this kind of memory will generate countless hallucinations that make people crazy, Liu Huai, the only request I give you is to Mu Sicheng kept reminding him that you betrayed him." After thinking about it, Liu Huai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It was beaten by Zhang Puppet in order to play realistically and show the feeling of internal strife. But Liu Huai was still very uneasy, he always felt that Mu Sicheng might not believe him, because he once betrayed Mu Sicheng in order to live. But Zhang Puppet said in a strange tone with a smile in his eyes, it is because you betrayed Mu Sicheng because you wanted to live, so it seems that you betrayed me because you wanted to live, remember, you really want to live, It is also true that you have betrayed me because you want to live, and this is why I choose you. Liu Huai took a deep breath and continued to walk forward. Bloody handprints gradually appeared on his carriage. This is the trace left after the previous attack and battle. This means that players appeared here not long ago. Liu Huai realized that he was away from Mu Sicheng. They were getting closer and closer, and their heartbeats unexpectedly accelerated. [The train is about to arrive, and the next stop is Huangquan Road. Passengers who want to get off the train should line up next to the door, first get on and then get off] The lights in the carriage flickered, Liu Huai walked to the last carriage, Mu Sicheng leaned against the wall with folded arms, and Du Sanying crouched beside his scattered go-kart with a sad face. As soon as Liu Huai stepped in, Mu Sicheng opened his monkey paws vigilantly in an instant. Liu Huai raised his hands in embarrassment and fear, and he said humbly to the astonished Mu Sicheng: "Fourth brother, I''m here You surrendered." Mu Sicheng''s expression was uncertain, his monkey''s paw shrank, and he suddenly sneered: "Zhang Puppet actually took you this time." "I...fourth brother..." Liu Huai didn''t dare to look into Mu Sicheng''s eyes, lowered his head and his voice became weaker, "I also wanted to live at the beginning." "In order to survive, you took the initiative to cut off my hands and gave them to Zhang Puppet as a vote certificate?" Mu Sicheng sneered, the red light in his eyes was so red that he was about to bleed, "Didn''t you join the King''s Guild? Puppet taking you? Its good for you, such a high-level player is willing to take you, it seems that you are doing well in the Kings Guild. "You will betray Zhang Puppet? It''s also his trick, right? I won''t do the same trick again." Mu Sicheng laughed more and more ironically. Seeing that Mu Sicheng was about to make a move while talking, Du Sanying hurriedly stopped Mu Sicheng, they were still short of people! Even if the one delivered to your door is fake, there is no need to push it out! Liu Huai told Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying exactly what Zhang Gui told them to tell them. Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng looked at each otherwhat Liu Huai said was similar to what Bai Liu analyzed with them, and Zhang Puppet sacrificed his own puppets in exchange for pieces. "Wait!" Mu Sicheng''s eyes darkened slightly, he took out a scale tool suspiciously, and then suddenly strangled Liu Huai''s throat with force. A drop of Liu Huai''s blood was splashed on the end of Mu Sicheng''s eyes, and the red light in his eyes became more and more intense. Liu Huai was pinched so hard that he couldn''t breathe, his limbs were staring, his face was flushed, and he called for help in a hoarse voice: "I didn''t lie to you!" ! Im really here to ask for help!! Mu Sicheng sneered, the expression on his face became weird and cruel, and his subordinates worked harder: "You said you didn''t lie, I have my own criteria for judging." [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng used an item (judge''s scale) on player Liu Huaihonest or not, the weight of your conscience] [(Judge''s Scale) can only be used on a certain player three times a day, and can only be used to judge whether the answer is yes or no, and the answers to other too complicated questions cannot determine whether the player is lying] "Okay, now I''ll ask you to answer." Mu Sicheng smiled evilly with one corner of his mouth raised, one hand opened to strangle the struggling Liu Huai, and the other hand held a strangely shaped scale, On the left is written [Cheng] in traditional Chinese characters, and on the right is written [lie], "The first question, are you here sent by Zhang Puppet?" Liu Huai coughed and looked at the prop in a low voice in fear. He lied subconsciously: "No, it''s not!!" The balance is tilted towards [lie]. Mu Sicheng sneered: "Second question, is Zhang Puppet safe now?" Liu Huai was pinched until tears fell, and he begged for mercy: "Fourth Brother! Fourth Brother! I didn''t know you had this prop! Please let me go! You still need me!" Mu Sicheng was indifferent, grabbed Liu Huai''s neck and slowly retracted: "Answer my question." "Yes!!!" Liu Huai was driven crazy by the feeling of dying, and tears flowed everywhere, "He is safe now! He is protected by two strengthened puppets!! Although I came here according to his request Yes! Fourth brother, but I really didnt mean to harm you!! I really came here to belong to you!! I really wont betray you like before! I will never cut off your hands again Zhang Puppet! He''s a lunatic! I can''t live to find your fourth brother!!" "Okay, one last question" Mu Sicheng looked at Liu Huai, who was begging for mercy under him, and a lot of hallucinations suddenly appeared in front of him. He saw blood seeping from his hands. Mu Sicheng moved his eyes slowly, and saw His shoulder was cut off, and blood flowed from this place to his fingersjust like when his arms were cut off by Liu Huai. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng''s mood fluctuated too much, his mental value dropped to 60, and he began to experience mild hallucinations! Players please pay attention to restore the spirit value! Mu Sicheng blinked his eyes slowly, blood dripped from the side of his face onto Liu Huai''s face, he lowered his head expressionlessly: "Okaythe last question, you said you would never Betrayed me" "Then let me ask, are you still loyal to Zhang Puppet, is it part of his plan, and is still under his control, or have you really completely betrayed Zhang Puppet, escaped his control, and belonged to our camp Mu Sicheng''s eyes did not fluctuate. Liu Huai''s chest heaved violently, the sweat on his face slipped drop by drop, and his palms began to feel numb and hot due to excessive tension. He had a premonition that if his answer was not what Mu Sicheng wanted, Mu Sicheng might kill him. Liu Huai has seen Mu Sicheng''s eyes before - this is the look that will appear after Mu Sicheng''s mental value drops to a safe value, and Mu Sicheng in this state is easy to kill. It was in this state that Mu Sicheng killed Zhang Gui''s four puppets back then, and because Liu Huai betrayed Mu Sicheng and stimulated too much Mu Sicheng, who had a low spiritual value, he escaped. . "It''s one of Zhang Puppet''s plans that I came to you, but I really betrayed Zhang" Puppet, before he finished speaking, the transparent puppet thread in Liu Huai''s heart suddenly tightened his heart. Because he said that he wanted to completely belong to Mu Sicheng''s camp, Zhang Gui wanted to kill him - Liu Huai suddenly realized this, Liu Huai gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, the desire to survive made him desperately say, " I will not betray Zhang Puppet." The balance shook twice, and finally slowly fell towards [lie]. Mu Sicheng slowly let go of the hand that was tightening Liu Huai''s neck, his eyes were strange and mocking: "...it seems that you can''t survive Zhang Puppet, you betrayed Zhang Puppet, just like you did back then. Its like betraying me because you cant survive. "You are only loyal to yourself, Liu Huai." Mu Sicheng sneered, "I can use you." Liu Huai looked at the small balance in Mu Sicheng''s hand suspiciously while coughingit was because Zhang Puppet wanted to kill him just now, and he really had the idea of ??betraying Zhang Puppet, or this thought was made by Zhang Puppet The puppet never rested after that... Did Zhang Puppet expect this, knowing that Mu Sicheng had this scale tool here, so he sent him here... Liu Huai shuddered suddenly. Mu Sicheng asked again about the whole process of Liu Huai''s coming. This time Liu Huai did not lie, and told Mu Sicheng everything in detail. Mu Sicheng sneered when he heard it: "You want to provoke me to attack him? Even if it is If I really want to attack him, it must be because he has almost got the broken lens in the later stage, I will do it, and I want to drive a wedge between me and Bai Liu, tsk, it''s really unnecessary." Speaking of this, Liu Huai suddenly found a very strange thing. He has been here for a while, but he has not seen Bai Liu. He looked around: "Isn''t Bai Liu here?" Du Sanying scratched her face in embarrassment: "...Well, when discussing the plan before, Bai Liu actually wanted to cooperate with the puppet master, but Mu Sicheng disagreed with this plan, so after a big fight between Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng , Bai Liu broke with us and went to seek refuge with Zhang Puppet." Mu Sicheng snorted coldly and turned away his face: "Do Bai Liu and I still need someone to separate us! We can break up by ourselves!" Liu Huai: "..." Liu Huai: "?????" what? ? ? ? ? ? Who did Bai Liu turn to? ! [The train is about to arrive, and the next stop is Huangquan Road. Passengers who want to get off the train should line up next to the door, first get on and then get off] Bai Liu walked all the way forward, reached the front of the car, and found Zhang Puppet sitting on the seat leisurely, with two empty-eyed puppets standing in front of him, he didn''t seem surprised to see Bai Liulai, but greeted him naturally After a while: "Come on, sit down, it''s a little faster than I thought." Bai Liu sat opposite Zhang Puppet, and sighed: "You sent Liu Huai here, and Mu Sicheng''s pawn is useless to me, so I can only surrender." "You are a smart person." Zhang Puppet smiled meaningfully, "It''s just a little unlucky to meet a smarter me." Zhang Puppet stretched Erlang''s legs and put his arms on the back of the seat. This is a very relaxed and conceited posture. He raised his chin and looked at Bai Liu with a smile on his face, "This game is a game." Four people need to be sacrificed to pass the level. If you choose to stand on the opposite side of me and fight with me, your panel attributes are too bad, and I will definitely win. But in this way, the overall life value will be invalidly consumed. After I control you, then I will most likely choose to sacrifice you to gather 400 life points in exchange for me to pass the game." "For Bai Liu, I actually think the best plan is to cooperate with me. Although it may be controlled by me, at least I will not sacrifice you easily." "But Mu Sicheng will definitely not agree to cooperate with me." Zhang Puppet smiled, and he seemed a little regretful, and sighed pretendingly, "And you will not easily come to me for cooperation, after all, there are not many people If you want to be controlled by others, you may even think about letting Mu Sicheng steal my things, I have no choice but to let Liu Huai persuade you." The fish Zhang Puppet wanted to hang from the beginning to the end was Bai Liu, not Mu Sicheng. But to catch the fish Bailiu, the cooperative relationship between Mu Sicheng and Bailiu needs to be shaken. Nothing could shake Mu Sicheng''s trust in his teammates more than Liu Huai. Mu Sicheng, who is mentally normal, may still be concerned that this is a second-level game, and barely maintains a cooperative relationship with Bailiu, so Mu Sicheng, who is not mentally normal, still reminds Mu Sicheng of the original game when Liu Huai is present. Under the circumstances, Mu Sicheng must not be able to control his suspicion and hatred of his teammates. Of course, Mu Sicheng can drift his spiritual value back to normal, but this is definitely not what Bai Liu wants to see. If Bai Liu chooses to carry out the cooperation with Mu Sicheng to the end and stand on the opposite side of Zhang Gui, he needs Mu Sicheng went berserk to maintain a high combat effectiveness to guard against Zhang Puppet. Of course, Bai Liu can also make himself into a berserk state to become a high combat effectiveness, but Zhang Puppet feels that Bai Liu will not do so easily. Because the state of berserk is very dangerous, and with 8 platforms left, the basic attributes of Bailiu, an f-level panel player, are much weaker than those of Mu Sicheng, an a-level panel player, and Bailiu in a berserk state is just a crispy skin High output, easy to die. Zhang Gui''s plan is to defeat each of them, first conquer Bai Liu, and then use Liu Huai to control Mu Sicheng. As for Du Sanying, it is enough to let him die at the right time. Zhang Gui is not interested in Du Sanying who has no strength to rely on luck. Bai Liu was very frank: "I actually tried to persuade Mu Sicheng to cooperate with you, but he was not only unwilling, but also beat me up." While speaking, Bai Liu showed Zhang Puppet his personal panel, and the item of health was impressively written [Down by player Mu Sicheng''s attack by 40]. In fact, Bai Liu used Mu Sicheng as a means of transportation at the beginning, and Mu Sicheng punched Bai Liu and descended in a fit of anger, but now Bai Liu took it as one of the proofs of his surrender without blushing. Bai Liu sighed regretfully: "I only have more than 20 health points at the moment, and it is absolutely impossible to pass the level if I mix with them. I originally hoped that Mu Sicheng would be able to kill you when he was in a berserk state. He was also in a berserk state before. Did you kill your four puppets? But after I knew Liu Huai''s existence, I completely gave up cooperating with Mu Sicheng." Zhang Gui glanced at Bai Liu approvingly: "Because with Liu Huai''s presence, Mu Sicheng''s violent state will be more unstable, and he will be more inclined to attack his teammates." "It''s too easy to die with my HP." Bai Liu spread his hands, "Although I want to win the game, I want to live more, so I came to you for cooperation." If Mu Sicheng were here, he would definitely scold Bai Liu, a crazy person who wants money and life, what kind of nonsense he is talking about, but Zhang Gui didn''t know that Bai Liu was a crazy person who wanted money and life, so he smiled with satisfaction, and took out a piece of paper. Rolling the transparent puppet silk, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Then you also know what my conditions are for cooperating with me. You have to be my puppet." "Yes." Bai Liu agreed, or he had expected such a result long ago. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "But cooperation is a matter for both parties, right? Zhang Puppet, I''ll be your puppet, you Always show me your sincerity, for example, what''s the benefit of being your puppet?" Zhang Puppet was very straightforward: "How do you want me to show my sincerity in cooperation?" "I have a prop that was stolen by Mu Sicheng. It''s called [Mermaid''s Amulet]." Bai Liu''s eyes slowly fell. Take it back." "That''s it?" Zhang Puppet was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect such a simple condition from Bai Liu. "That''s a life-saving prop." Bai Liu rolled his eyes and whispered, with a faint smile on his lips, "My health is too low, I hope you can grab it and give it to me before the train starts this time. At least I will be safer in the future, and you don''t want you to finally get me, and then I will die like that, right?" "Yes." Zhang Puppet smiled, "I prefer a willing puppet, but Bai Liu is so sensible and willing to negotiate terms with me, then I will" The puppet thread in Zhang Puppet''s hand trembled violently, and the sharp needle-pointed thread pierced into Bai Liu''s bone, and the thread wound tightly around Bai Liu''s bone several times. Opened his mouth and gasped. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu has become the puppet of player Zhang Puppet] Zhang Puppet slowly opened the corners of his mouth, and his usual smiling face became weird and evil: "it''s all this far, you actually think you can still negotiate terms with me, Bai Liu, then I have to teach you the rules gone." [System prompt: Player Zhang Puppet used his personal skill (string doll) on Bailiu Bailiu] "Now, Bai Liu, take out everything on your body and hand it over to me, especially the weapons." Zhang Puppet hooked the thread on his finger, "I won''t give you any chance to stand up again." Bai Liu''s movements were stiff, his face was still pale from the pain, he opened his system panel with stiff hands, and kept throwing things out. A snow-white fishbone, some messy little things, and an old wallet, Bai Liu''s face changed suddenly when he saw the old wallet thrown out by him, which instead attracted Zhang Puppet''s attention, and he lowered his body Go pick up this old wallet: "What''s this? Your personal skills?" Zhang Puppet patted the wallet, and smiled contemptuously: "It''s quite shabby." He opened the wallet, saw the contents inside, raised his eyebrows, and Zhang Puppet took out a stack of point notes inside, forgiving Interestingly, he showed it in front of Bai Liu: "What is this? A realized point wallet? You like these messes, and there are quite a lot of points in it... Let me count, twelve thousand." "Then I''ll accept it all." Zhang Puppet laughed. Already under control, Bai Liu, who had a gloomy face, lowered her head and clenched her lower lip without saying a word, as if she was so aggrieved that she didn''t know what to say, and finally said stubbornly: "Take it , you take me as a reward for helping me." Zhang Puppet sneered inexplicably: "It''s okay if you want to comfort yourself like this." But if Zhang Puppet lowered his head to look at Bai Liu''s expression, he would see Bai Liu''s eyes were calm, and his clenched lower lip slowly raised a small arc. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu gave player Zhang Puppet 12,000 points to complete the deal, player Zhang Puppet needs to retrieve the item (mermaid amulet) to player Bai Liu before the train starts again] [If one of the parties fails to complete the transaction, the system will punish - the party that fails to complete the transaction will be imprisoned in the (old wallet) by the system and become soul coins] Chapter 50 Originally [the soul of the player whose transaction failed will be imprisoned] was the warning given to Bai Liu by the system when Bai Liu got the [old wallet], to restrain Bai Liu from abusing this skill. Because there is no complete transaction, the system will imprison the soul. It is a restrictive measure to go to Bai Liu''s trustworthiness. It is the same as the [Little Black Room] of Taobao merchants, but it is thought that Bai Liu will use it to cheat the transaction partner. For a person like Zhang Puppet who likes layout and thinks he is very smart, there is no better plan than following his plan. He will lower his vigilance in the sense of accomplishment that the prey has walked into his trap step by step, Only Bai Liu could seek a breakthrough. Bai Liu thought with downcast eyes. But Mu Sicheng is really in trouble. He just learned that Mu Sicheng still has such a love-hate relationship with Liu Huai, and Zhang Puppet brought Liu Huai here. The hallucinations of Bai Liu have little effect on a person like Bai Liu who only has money in his heart, but for a human being like Mu Sicheng who has normal emotions and six desires, the influence of the hallucination brought by a bosom friend who has betrayed him may be immeasurable. When Mu Sicheng talked about Liu Huai, his whole body was already not quite right. Bai Liu understands that most people in this game have a mental endurance of around 70, and 60 is dangerous enough. Those who can get out of the game without going crazy if they are below 20 are people with extremely strong psychological qualities, but Bai Liu still needs to shepherd Sicheng''s spirit value is further reduced, and his requirements for Mu Sicheng are even lower than Mu Sicheng''s historical minimum spirit value of 18. At that time, for Mu Sicheng, the hallucinations and psychological impact will only be heavier. With Liu Huai as an inducing factor, Mu Sicheng probably had a big problem. It''s a bit difficult. [The train has arrived at Huangquan Roadpassengers, please get on and off first, and enter the train one by one] Zhang Puppet moved his index finger and middle finger as if playing the piano, pulling the transparent silk thread on his hand, and Bai Liu was pulled behind him in an instant. Zhang Puppet put on the puppet headgear that Liu Huai took off for him before, and said with a smile: "Okay, now it looks like my puppet." "I know you won''t be very reconciled, maybe you just pretended to surrender to me, maybe you and Mu Sicheng have other plans." The corners of Zhang Puppet''s mouth slowly rose, as if he was putting shackles on Bai Liu, let go of that Heavy, huge, stuffy puppet headgear. Bai Liu''s face was slowly covered by the puppet''s hood, he raised his eyes to look at Zhang Puppet, Bai Liu saw Zhang Puppet''s last expression before the hood fell off, it was malicious and determined, his eyelids were drooping, and his eyes were arrogant as if everything Actually in his grasp. Zhang Gui''s tone was hoarse and low, "But Bai Liu, you must have missed Liu Huai''s influence on Mu Sicheng. With Liu Huai around, it is impossible for Mu Sicheng to stay sober and firmly cooperate with you, no matter you As long as Mu Sicheng collapses here Zhang Puppet laughed and said viciously: "Mu Sicheng is the most valuable card in your hand. As long as he collapses, your plan will completely collapse." Bai Liu''s face remained motionless, but his heart was racing fast. To a certain extent, what Zhang Puppet said is correct, Mu Sicheng is indeed the most important part of this plan. Mermaid''s AmuletOn Mu Sicheng''s body. If Mu Sicheng completely collapses and loses his resistance, Zhang Puppet gets this [Mermaid''s Amulet], and the transaction is completed, then everyone will die together, and Bai Liu thought about playing tricks before, and directly asked Mu Sicheng to give this item to him. I did, but [System prompt: During the transaction period, the transaction item, that is, the (mermaid amulet) must exist, otherwise it will be considered an invalid transaction] During this period, if Mu Sicheng was forced into a desperate situation, or if he just didn''t want to listen to Bai Liu''s words, and used up the item (mermaid amulet), then Bai Liu would also be finished, and really become Zhang Puppet''s puppet So Mu Sicheng is a very important part of Bailiu''s plan. If this guy collapses, then Bailiu''s side will be very dangerous. Bai Liu was betting, and it was a big gamble. All the chips on his table were Mu Sicheng, which was still an extremely unstable chip. At present, it seemed that his chances of winning were not very high, but in fact, Bai Liu had also used Du Sicheng. Sanying''s thoughts, but Du Sanying is completely an intuitive animal, like a keen rodent. If Du Sanying confronts Du Sanying head-on, this guy might just throw the sculpture to Zhang Puppet to reduce his own danger. It was as if he wanted to abandon the car and run away because he sensed danger. Du Sanying is very unstable. When Bai Liu is controlled by the puppet master, he can''t remotely control Du Sanying. This Du Sanying is far less worthy of Mu Sicheng who has a grudge against the [puppet master] and has a firm stand. So in the end, Bai Liu chose Mu Sicheng. The car door finally opened slowly, and countless charred [passenger] corpses wailed and burned, flooding into the car compartment. Zhang Puppet moved the two puppets to grab the pieces neatly, without using Bai Liu, it seems He also knew that Bai Liu''s life value was very low, and it was easy to die if he used it casually. Zhang Puppet manipulated the puppets very fast. In almost a dozen seconds, the two puppets passed through a section of the carriage ghostly, and presented Zhang Puppet with a pile of broken lenses with their scorched hands. Accepting it without looking at it, his face sank: "Go, clean the next carriage." The hatred values ??of the latter [passengers] are all locked on the two puppets. Zhang Puppet is safe here, but the two puppets move very fast, and Zhang Puppet''s operation is very precise, and there are almost no additional incidents. Damage, after cleaning one, he hung the puppet that followed behind and entered the next compartment, and swept half of the car in less than a minute. The three people before Bailiu had such a hard time, mainly because there was only one player, Mu Sicheng, whose board attribute was A. Now there are three A-level players here, and Zhang Puppet is still super A, and he can make room for cleaning in between manipulating the puppets. [Passenger], make it easier for your own puppet to take out the lenses, and it''s not at the same level as Bai Liu, a weak chicken who would rush to the street with a whip. Mu Sicheng told Bai Liu that Zhang Puppet''s personal skills are currently known to him. There are two main ones. The first one is called "String Doll", which means manipulating puppets and implanting puppet threads. But puppets have self-awareness. The limbs are controlled by Zhang Puppet. In the case that the puppet is not voluntary or is absolutely controlled, it is difficult for Zhang Puppet to implant puppet silk in the limbs of the struggling puppet, which is why Zhang Puppet said that he likes active and voluntary puppets. The voluntary puppets come, because the involuntary ones, such as Mu Sicheng, Zhang Puppet has to spend a lot of energy to control the implantation of puppet threads. The second skill is called (Puppet Enhancement). At this stage, the puppet has to sacrifice 50 points of spiritual value. The puppet has no self-awareness, but the panel attributes will be doubled. The puppet at this stage will be more difficult to control, because it has entered the [spirit value danger value] area, so the puppet itself will be very painful, and sometimes struggle unconsciously, but because it is unconscious, it will hardly be afraid of any attack, and its combat power will increase. Very powerful, as long as the puppet masters do not stop the silk thread in their hands, no matter how painful they are, they will not stop their attack. However, Mu Sicheng told Bai Liu that this skill cannot be used by puppet players whose spiritual value is lower than 20, because the players at this stage have already entered a state of berserk, and the puppet master is completely uncontrollable. "In this game, no one has ever tried to control a player with a mental value lower than 20, not even Zhang Puppet." Mu Sicheng squinted at Bai Liu, "Except for you, Bai Liu, you actually tried to control a player with a mental value below 20." Only the 10 me remembers the planned tasks you gave me, which is completely impossible." Bai Liu just smiled and said, "How will you know if you don''t try, we have no other way, right?" When Bai Liu was thinking about something, a female voice on the radio in the carriage rang out in a rare way: "Because there are heavy passengers and special items boarding the train at this station, in order to protect the safety of passengers and items, the stop time has been extended to five minutes. Passengers on the train please stay calm and stay away from the doors" A huge charred corpse several times larger than ordinary passengers propped open the car door with two huge, still burning hands, and squeezed in with its head bowed. Both eyes of this guy were burned, and the eye sockets were black with carbon marks after burning. The skin of this big corpse was burned, and the whole body was covered with bloody muscles. The hexagonal shattered lens was embedded in his bright red and bleeding pectoralis major like a breastplate, shining in the flames. He stood taller than the carriage, and forced his neck into the carriage with his neck crooked. The car is about to be pierced. The big scorched corpse with its neck crooked seemed to feel uncomfortable, roared and punched the roof of the car, the roof broke a big hole directly, and the flames burst out from the big corpse and filled the whole carriage, bursting with a loud bang Voice. Zhang Puppet''s face darkened and quickly retreated into another carriage. He pulled his fingers together and pulled them. The two puppets straightened their limbs like zombies and retreated into his hands. With his other hand, he lifted the back of Bai Liu''s neck and stretched The puppet''s movement speed was already very fast, but it was still burned a bit, and Bai Liu was also burned a bit. [System prompt: Player Zhang Puppet, Bai Liu, Fang Ke, Li Gou was attacked by the flames of the monster, and his health value was -10. Player Zhang Puppet, player Bai Liu''s spirit value -20, player Fang Ke. Spirit value -9] Bai Liu was so burned that he choked and coughed, blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth, his face hidden in the puppet hood became paler, and he glanced at his personal attribute panel: [Health Points: 11 (decreased after being attacked by player Mu Sicheng and burned by flames)] [Physical value: 70 (recovering)] [Spirit value: 69 (slightly alienated due to being attacked by monsters)] Bai Liu quickly glanced at the monster book again: [Refresh of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding" - Thief Brothers (2/3)] [Monster name: Thief Brother (brother)] [Features: Extremely strong and tall, with extremely fast movement speed, can use a large-scale attack within one minute (1400 points of movement speed, fire has a bonus effect, likes to use fists to make the opponent obedient when angry, and the attack power is extremely strong)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack methods: angry hammer, flame impact (for player Bai Liu, if you are attacked by any of these two types, you can go to see God, Amen)] Bai Liu licked away the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and said intermittently in a hoarse voice: "...the big broken lens in the heart of this monster should be his weakness and what we want to collect." "I want you to say it!" Zhang Puppet interrupted Bai Liu''s words angrily. He looked at the thief who was approaching him vigilantly. , stop for five minutes, not only prolong the time of the chase, but also give us a big boss..." The death rate of the second-level game "Burst Last Train" should be very close to 80%. Even for him, it is very difficult to survive. Zhang Puppet clenched his teeth tightly, and couldn''t help swearing: "You fucking know how to pick, Bai Liu! You just picked the most difficult one in the second-level game!" "Thanks for the compliment." Bai Liu said lazily, as if a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, "Aren''t you going to try to snatch the broken lens from this monster''s heart?" \"Try a fart!" Zhang Puppet breathed out fragrance one after another, and his mentality is really broken now, "Looking at the attack just now and the movement speed of 1400, the level of this monster is at least A-level, and I will send two puppets Going up is to deliver food, grab a fart! Even if I bring six puppets full of blood to brush this dungeon and encounter this kind of thing, I can''t guarantee that I can pass the level smoothly! If I had known that there was such a thing in this game... ..." Zhang Puppet gritted his teeth for a while, and he backed away while talking, resentful in his heart - if he knew that this dungeon looked like this, he wouldn''t have followed in so easily! Zhang Puppet has never seen such a ridiculously difficult level 2 game! This guy Bai Liu picked Zhang Puppet, the most difficult one he has ever seen! ! Damn it, as expected, the lucky value is 0! ! "No." Zhang Puppet pulled the two puppets in front of him, and quickly calmed down, "My puppets can''t beat this thing. In this dungeon, only the berserk Mu Sicheng can handle it, but He''s not far from death if he gets this thing" "I can handle it even when I''m in a state of rage?" Bai Liu asked, his eyes calmly diverting Zhang Puppet''s thoughts. For Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng cannot die. [Mermaid''s Amulet] is on him. If Mu Sicheng dies, [Mermaid''s Amulet] will be exposed. If Zhang Puppet takes it to Bai Liu''s side, it will really become a Zhang Puppet''s puppet. "Indeed." Zhang Puppet squinted his eyes, and he snorted, "But you only have a dozen health points now, even in a berserk state, if you block this thing''s attack, you will almost die. You are my puppet now Compared with Mu Sicheng, of course I chose to let him die instead of you, I still have use for you, but Mu Sicheng has never surrendered to me Zhang Puppet sneered, gathered all the puppet wires, Bai Liu and the other two puppets stood behind Zhang Puppet together: "Then he''s going to die!" [System prompt: Player Zhang Puppet used an item on player Liu Huai (I really want to see you), and will move to player Liu Huai''s current position within ten seconds] Bai Liu felt dizzy for a while, and when he raised his eyes again, he saw Liu Huai, Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying who were also collecting broken lenses in another carriage. The three of them are cooperating. Although it is a bit strenuous and difficult, they seem to be able to hold on. But the worst thing was Mu Sicheng. He didn''t have Bai Liu to help him attract hatred, and most of the passengers went to him. There were blood stains all over his face, the red light in his eyes flickered, he couldn''t breathe smoothly, and he rolled on the floor in a state of embarrassment. Zhang Puppet withdrew his hand coldly and pulled the silk thread on his little finger. The heart of Liu Huai who was fighting was instantly tightened. Liu Huai felt that his heart was being pulled in a certain direction. This pulling was like a reminder. Same, without killing intent, so Liu Huai covered his stinging heart and subconsciously turned his head to look in that direction. He saw Zhang Puppet hidden behind countless corpses and flames in a carriage. Zhang Puppet pointed at Mu Sicheng expressionlessly, then scratched his neck fiercely, and said to Liu Huai with his mouth: "The plan has changed, there is a big boss, give up Mu Sicheng, you go to stimulate him!" Mu Sicheng, lower his mental value and let him go berserk to fight the big boss, don''t worry about life and death." Liu Huai also heard the voice of the broadcast, and knew what it meant to come to the big boss, but seeing Zhang Puppet so neatly preparing to abandon Mu Sicheng, Liu Huai''s heart trembled, and his face turned ugly. puppet mean This big boss is probably very difficult to deal with, and it is estimated that Mu Sicheng in a berserk state can deal with it. But isn''t this a secondary game? ! How could there be a monster that Mu Sicheng had to go berserk to death to deal with? ! Just as Liu Huai was hesitating, the big corpse ran over furiously, and all the windows of the car were smashed, and the flames were burning. Those [passengers] were all in the [ Thief brother] screamed and turned into ashes in the angry flames, which shows the strong lethality and high temperature. Zhang Puppet pulled the three puppets forward and rushed into the carriage where Mu Sicheng and the others were. Du Sanying was startled by the huge corpse following Zhang Puppet, and couldn''t help but collapsed: "Fuck!! What the hell is Mom!!" Zhang Puppet suddenly tightened the puppet silk thread on his little finger, and shouted at Liu Huai: "Liu Huai!! Do it!! Otherwise everyone will die!!" Liu Huai''s heart was in severe pain from being pulled by Zhang Puppet''s puppet silk thread. He gritted his teeth and threw down two sleeve swords, one left and one right hand. Standing behind Mu Sicheng, Liu Huai lowered his head and said "Sorry", and then He stabbed without hesitation, Du Sanying cried out in surprise: "Mu Sicheng!! Be careful behind your back!!" Mu Sicheng had been aware of it for a long time and rolled over to avoid Liu Huai''s backstab. He stood up neatly and wiped the blood dripping from the end of his eyebrow with his elbow. When he arrived, Mu Sicheng sneered: "Liu Huai, do you think I''d be so relieved to hand over my back to you? Impossible." "It''s natural." Liu Huai''s smile was complicated, with a bit of sadness and a bit of cruelty. He laughed, "Fourth brother, although we were best friends and the best combination, [Assassins and Thieves], we We can do anything, we can do anything, we can steal anything, we can assassinate anything, and that includes each other, right?" "We are all for ourselves, fourth brother." Liu Huai finally sank his face completely, and he raised the sword in his sleeve, "You stole my things for yourself, and I assassinated you for myself, everyone is selfish people." "Master!! Grab Mu Sicheng!!" Liu Huai shouted, and he stabbed with his sword mercilessly. Without saying a word, Zhang Puppet threw a sharp puppet silk thread under Mu Sicheng''s ankle. Mu Sicheng hooked the ring with his hand and escaped narrowly. In front of Zhang Puppet, he was stopped by a puppet thrown by Zhang Puppet. Now it''s Zhang Puppet, Liu Huai, and Li Gou fighting against Mu Sicheng alone, and Du Sanying is restrained by a puppet. His forehead is sweating and his face is flushed red. Bai Liu said that Mu Sicheng must wait until the train starts to not be restrained by Zhang Puppet and the others! But how could it be possible now! Du Sanying subconsciously looked at Bai Liu. Mu Sicheng tried his best to hold on even though he was restrained by three people, but soon the big corpse broke the balance, and this thing was about to run into Mu Sicheng. The carriage they were in was gone, Zhang Puppet restricted Mu Sicheng''s offensive became more and more fierce, almost the entire carriage was covered with puppet thread, Mu Sicheng could not move an inch, his face was full of scratches made by the puppet thread, Mu Sicheng''s Those hands who are good at stealing are tightly restrained by Zhang Puppet''s puppet silk. Zhang Puppet panted: "Liu Huai, do it." Panting for breath, Liu Huai approached Mu Sicheng step by step, and raised his Hidden Sword with both hands. Mu Sicheng suddenly grabbed all the puppets on his body with his backhand, clicked his tongue and said: "Bai Liu, if you have any backhands, use them quickly, I really can''t hold it anymore, I will help you hold it now." Zhang Puppet has controlled your puppet thread. Zhang Puppets puppet thread is controlled by the fluctuation of the thread. Now I hold it tightly, and his fluctuation cannot pass through. But I can only hold it for a while, and my fingers will be cut by the thread. Broken, but you can move yourself now." Zhang Puppet was taken aback. He suddenly looked at Bai Liu who did not know when he was standing behind Mu Sicheng, and then swept it to Mu Sicheng''s hand. Sicheng''s knuckle-boned hands dripped and hit the hot floor drop by drop, which was soon evaporated again. Bai Liu slowly raised the puppet headgear behind Mu Sicheng, and there was an innocent smile on the puppet''s ink shell. Zhang Puppet''s expression changed. "Fuck!! These two guys are still forming an alliance! Liu Huai, hurry up!!!" Zhang Puppet tried to manipulate the puppet silk several times, but the fluctuation of manipulation could not be passed because Mu Sicheng held it. He really couldn''t control Bai Liu. Zhang Puppet pulled the puppet string with a dark face, trying to cut off Mu Sicheng''s fingers, and shouted, "Liu Huai!! Come on!! Bai Liu has no attack power now!" Du Sanying also roared as if grasping at the last straw: "Bai Liu!! You move faster!!" Liu Huai stabbed over without hesitation, Mu Sicheng subconsciously looked at Bai Liu behind him, Bai Liu''s puppet headgear still had that innocent smile on it, he opened his hands, and slowly pressed against Mu Sicheng''s back With a slight push forward, the unsuspecting Mu Sicheng fell forward. Mu Sicheng''s pupils suddenly shrank. Du Sanying opened his mouth in a trance, Zhang Puppet let go of the puppet silk in astonishment, Liu Huai looked at Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng dully, the blood on his Hidden Sword slid down the tip of the sword. Bai Liu pushed Mu Sicheng''s arms onto Liu Huai''s body, and Liu Huai''s Hidden Sword pierced into Mu Sicheng''s shoulder, cutting off his hands shoulder-to-shoulder. Mu Sicheng''s two hands fell on the floor, and they hit the ground silently. Just like the last time Liu Huai betrayed him and cut off Mu Sicheng''s arms. But last time it was Liu Huai. This time it was Bai Liu. Blood spurted out from Mu Sicheng''s shoulder section. "I also think what Master Zhang Puppet said makes sense." Bai Liuweng in the puppet said softly, with a smile still on his face, "Mu Sicheng, if you don''t sacrifice you to go berserk, everyone will die." "Cooperating with you is useless, you are too weak to pass the level." Bai Liu''s voice carried a cold and gentle smile, "So I decided to be the master''s puppet wholeheartedly and obey his orders." Chapter 51 Mu Sicheng staggered two steps, his eyes were empty, he lowered his head slowly and stiffly, looking at his hands on the ground. [System prompt: Player Liu Huai used (Dark Night Hidden Sword) to attack player Mu Sicheng, and player Mu Sicheng''s spiritual value was eroded by the darkness and is rapidly declining! [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng''s spiritual field is violently shaken, and his mental value is dropping sharply! [System warning: Player Mu Sicheng''s mental value has dropped by 40...30...20...10, player Mu Sicheng''s current mental value is only 8! Enter the berserk phase! [Player Mu Sicheng''s personal panel (furious state)] Spirit value: 608 Physical value: 339797 Agility: 10402010 Attack: 13112300 Resistance: 13102600 [Comprehensive defense and attack power increased, the total panel attribute points exceeded 6000, rated as a ++ level player, player Mu Sicheng''s level increased, from a level to a ++ level] [Player Mu Sicheng is in the state of "Monster Book: Capuchins Domesticated by Thieves", and the degree of alienation has deepened] On Mu Sicheng''s severed arm, black granulation sprouts grew rapidly. The granulation wriggled and gathered, and finally twisted and converged into two black monkey paws that grew beyond the crotch. Mu Sicheng raised his head and loosened his bones. He let out a breath of white air and shook his new arms and stood up. His eyeballs had disappeared, his eyes were all white, his fangs protruded from his mouth, and his ears became monkey ears. , Mu Sicheng''s tail was slowly placed on the floor, flapping three times from left to right, the monkey earphone behind him was laughing wildly, the monkey''s eyes flashed a dazzling red light, with a very strange, monkey''s sharp The voice shouted: [crazy! ! crazy! ! The rampaging thief brother rushed into the last carriage with his body covered in flames, and was about to wave his fist at a group of people. Mu Sicheng''s pure white eyes moved slightly, and he bared his teeth as if to sneer, laughing There was a kind of creepy beast in his voice. He was so fast that he swung his arms and hung on the ring at a speed invisible to the naked eye. This carriage. The thief brother fell dully in another carriage, trying to stop himself by grabbing the window with his two gigantic palms, but in the end he scratched all the window glass and dragged a long black carbon mark on the ground. The flames flashed in the thief''s brother''s eyes. This monster also seemed to have the instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It roared in surprise and anger, as if it didn''t understand how the villain on the other side who was chased by him all over the carriage suddenly changed You have to be able to kick yourself into the air with one kick. Mu Sicheng exhaled a mouthful of white air from the flames, and a weird smile with a huge arc was drawn from the corner of his mouth. The sharp teeth were neatly arranged in his mouth. After Mu Sicheng took a simple and fast jump, he did not hesitate Step on the wall of the carriage and rush over. Show off the sharp monkey claw nails to grab the big lens in the monster''s heart. The thief brother roared, bursting out with flames, turned over and punched Mu Sicheng who was riding on him, and the sea of ??flames instantly engulfed the two wrestling monsters. Mu Sicheng is also a monster now, and no one who sees him will think that he is personal. But the one who was even less human was obviously Bai Liu. Du Sanying was completely dumbfounded, he stared blankly at Bai Liu, as if he didn''t expect that Mu Sicheng would be sold out so quickly by Bai Liu, the chief strategist who planned everything. And what Du Sanying didn''t expect was that after Bai Liu bought Mu Sicheng, he turned around and sold Du Sanying without hesitation. Bai Liu turned to Zhang Gui, and said calmly, "Master, the broken lens is on Du Sanying. Let''s take advantage of Mu Sicheng and the thief brother to control each other, kill Du Sanying and rob him of his belongings." come on." Bai Liu''s "Master" yelled more standard than Liu Huai, who had been Zhang''s puppet for several years. Du Sanying was angry, anxious and sad, he yelled angrily with tears in his eyes: "Fuck, Bai Liu, you''re really not a fucking human! Didn''t you agree to betray Zhang Puppet together! You fucking are really Turned against us!" "Sorry." Bai Liu apologized without sincerity, "This big monster who got into the car temporarily disrupted my plan. This big monster is too strong. I found that I might not be able to pass the game by cooperating with you, so I decided to really I have surrendered to my master, and I have given up the plan I discussed with you." Liu Huaidu Nima was stunned by Bai Liu''s sincere "Master" calling Zhang Puppet twice. He still felt a little remorse when he betrayed Mu Sicheng back then, and he hated himself for a long time before he started to be Zhang Puppet''s running dog. This is the first time Liu Huai has seen a person who betrayed others so quickly and killed them all. And good guy, Bai Liu didn''t have any psychological burden, and after finishing one teammate, he had no buffer to attack the other teammate, which was faster than Liu Huai''s undercover traitors. Liu Huai almost suspected that Bai Liu was originally Zhang Gui''s person. Bai Liu spoke quickly, and analyzed coldly: "Du Sanying is trapped in this carriage now, he is the brother of the thief if he walks forward, and there are a bunch of burst passengers from the door, he has nowhere to go, even if there is The blessing of luck will be caught by us sooner or later, there is no better time to attack him than now." "Wori!!" Du Sanying ran all over the car with tears flying, "Bai Liu, fuck you! You are not human! Don''t you have a heart!" As Bai Liu said, even if Du Sanying is 100% lucky, he has nowhere to go now, he is completely caught in a urn, unable to fly, and is at an extreme disadvantage. Even if Du Sanying can survive for a while relying on luck, he will be caught by Zhang Puppet sooner or later. Zhang Puppet stretched out his puppet thread without hesitation to catch Du Sanying, and Liu Huai also joined the team to hunt down Du Sanying. Howling, while throwing toys out like a bullied kindergarten kid, throwing props like crazy, throwing out all kinds of messes, as long as it can stop Zhang Puppet and Liu Huai from catching him. While running, Du Sanying cried and yelled that Bai Liu was not human, but Bai Liu did not look human, but he was the safest player in the audience. After he finished those few words, he stood quietly in the corner, did not move rashly, seemed obedient and knew how to advance and retreat, Zhang Puppet would even deliberately protect him from harm, and use the puppet silk to drive away those who tried to get close to him passenger. Once again, Zhang Puppet put aside a passenger who tried to attack Bai Liu, and looked at the silent Bai Liu, his heart skipped a beat. His intuition from many games told him that something was wrong. Bai Liu actually replaced him in the safest control position behind the scenes to arrange the overall situation. When did this happen? Zhang Puppet''s heart sank, his eyes surrounded the audience. Mu Sicheng who was sent to fight the big boss by Bai Liukeng, Du Sanying who was sobbing after being chased by Liu Huai, Liu Huai who chased Du Sanying, and the two puppets who protected Bai Liu, and Beginning to subconsciously give the back to Bai Liu''s self Everything, everything started to revolve around Bai Liu''s actions. Zhang Puppet''s face darkened, and he began to recall when the matter was out of his control - it seemed that since Mu Sicheng was pushed to Liu Huai by Bai Liu, and since he cut off his arms to fight the monster, Bai Liu calmly He started to control the field, and Zhang Puppet subconsciously trusted Bai Liu, who was under his control, under the drastic changes in things and the situation, and was led away by this guy! Nothing is more fatal to two wise men than to believe that the other wise man really obeys them. Zhang Puppet had a cold war and was suddenly sober. "No!!!" Zhang Puppet yelled sharply, and he pulled the puppet thread, "Liu Huai, come back! Pay attention to Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng!!! We were led away by him! This guy Du Sanying has at most twenty A fragment, the luck value is still 100%, it is impossible for us to get the broken lens on him easily, we were wasted too much time by Du Sanying! The broken lens that Mu Sicheng snatched from the monster is the big one! !" "Tsk, have you been discovered?" Bai Liu sighed regretfully, turned his head to look at the countdown on the LED screen on the train carriage, and said to himself, "But the time is almost here, this train is about to leave." "The train is about to start, all passengers, please sit still and support" [System prompt: The system reminds the player Zhang Puppet that the train is about to start. Please fulfill the agreement with the player Bai Liu in time and take the (mermaid amulet) from the player Mu Sicheng to him. Otherwise, as a punishment, we will Your soul will be imprisoned in the soul banknotes in player Bai Liu''s old wallet, and the player Bai Liu will hold your soul debt rights] Zhang Puppet''s face darkened, even if he still couldn''t understand some of the words in it, it didn''t prevent him from realizing that he had been cheated by Bai Liu. "That wallet..." Zhang Puppet raised his head to look at Bai Liu, and he quickly reacted, "Your personal skill is trading?! What kind of messy personal skill is this? Soul debt rights? Why is there such a person who is close to the system authority Skills, the system will not allow you to have them!" [System prompt: The right of soul debt is a shielded vocabulary, and the small TV has been silenced for player Zhang Puppet] Bai Liu rubbed her nose, very shameless: "But I just have it, sorry." Zhang Puppet''s cheeks were tense, and his gaze swept over the countdown to the start of the train on the LED screen on the carriage. It was only one minute awayZhang Puppet gritted his teeth, and there was no time to argue with Bai Liu. Zhang Puppet quickly flicked the puppet thread in his hand: "Liu Huai! Don''t worry about Du Sanying, he is Bai Liu''s time-waster!" Zhang Puppet gave an order with cold eyes, and twitched the four puppets in his hands to rush to the carriage next to Mu Sicheng: "Go and kill Mu Sicheng! Take what he has on him and give it to me! He probably won''t be able to hold on." Already! Kill him and grab the things directly!" Liu Huai also realized the urgency of the situation, turned around and rushed to Mu Sicheng''s side, but within two steps, the flames in the carriage where Mu Sicheng was in exploded head-on, forcing Liu Huai to stop. . Liu Huai smiled wryly, and stood in front of the burning carriage, unable to move forward any longer: "Master, the battle over Mu Sicheng''s side is too fierce, I can''t get in at all, except for the berserk Mu Sicheng who can withstand the flames." Besides, none of us can resist this flame, and if we venture in, we will be burned to death." Zhang Puppet''s chest heaved violently. He looked at Bai Liu who was leisurely leaning against the door in the corner, and suddenly tightened the puppet line and dragged Bai Liu over. Bai Liu was dragged in a mess, he was strangled by the puppet string around his neck and coughed twice, subconsciously trying to tear it apart. Zhang Puppet strangled Bai Liu''s neck and lifted him up. He asked Bai Liu face to face in a vicious voice, "You fucking made Mu Sicheng violently fight this monster on purpose! You know we can''t get in if we fight!" , and then got something from him, right?! This is your plan with Mu Sicheng, right? You pushed Mu Sicheng into such a dangerous situation, and he would agree to cooperate with you!" "We reached an agreement." Bai Liu was so strangled by the puppet string that he couldn''t breathe, his face was flushed, and physical tears fell down, but he was still laughing, "We agreed that we should hide things. A dangerous place is the safest place." "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Zhang Puppet''s cheeks were trembling with anger. He had never suffered such a big loss. The string around Bai Liu''s neck became tighter and tighter, almost lifting Bai Liu off the ground. . Bai Liu''s eyes were protruding bloodshot from being strangled. He coughed and retched a few times, but his tone remained flat: "My personal skills are effective even after I die. You killed my useless master." "You killed me, except for losing one of your smart puppets, ahem, and wasting time to vent your incompetent anger, it has no meaning." Bai Liu coughed while laughing, his face was strangled, showing a suffocation. In a state of red and purple, "Will you kill me, Master?" But he was still laughing. Chapter 52 Zhang Gui really wanted to kill this bastard impulsively, but as Bai Liu said, killing Bai Liu now would do him no good at all! Because Bai Liu''s personal skills have already been activated, no matter whether Zhang Puppet kills him or not, it will not stop, and killing Bai Liu and Zhang Puppet will also lose the smart puppet he finally obtained, Bai Liu. The most urgent thing now is to get that mermaid amulet, and then stop Bai Liu''s personal skills. Afterwards, Zhang Puppet can use a hundred tricks to abuse this damn Bai Liu to vent his anger at being teased. However, the cost of killing Bai Liu is still too high. It took him so much effort to catch a puppet with such a high intelligence value. . Zhang Puppet managed to calm down, and he loosened the puppet silk that strangled Bai Liu''s neck. Bai Liu was limp on the ground, clutching his bruised neck and lying on the ground, coughing and panting loudly, his eyes were full of physiological tears, but he was still smiling: "Thank you, master, for saving my life." Zhang Puppet was so angry with that unbeatable smile that he immediately wanted to repent and strangle him to death. Zhang Puppet suppressed the effort in his heart that was about to lose control. He took a deep breath to clear his mind and start thinkingthe system suggested that the bottom line of the transaction failure was the train starting. He glanced at the LED countdown on the carriage, and there was a countdown to the train starting on it. There are still more than forty seconds left, and it''s not like he can''t win at all. It only takes ten seconds to kill Bai Liu, and it''s not too late to kill this bastard with a single thread when the countdown counts down to ten seconds. Zhang Puppet was running his mind quickly, and gave an order while thinking: "It''s not a dead end, if the player can''t get in--Liu Huai, you lead all the passengers into the compartment where Mu Sicheng is, and let these passengers go to the car." Attack Mu Sicheng! He should have almost lost his mental value now! Let these passengers alienate him and kill him!" Liu Huai responded: "Okay!" Seducing monsters is Liu Huai''s forte, and the skills of thieves and assassins are both very strong. Back then, he and Mu Sicheng were Mu Sicheng who stole things. He lured and assassinated monsters, and they were indeed a good pair of cooperative partners. Liu Huai''s two Hidden Swords kept wandering among the passengers, and soon these passengers were attracted by Liu Huai''s hatred, followed behind Liu Huai, Liu Huai was hanging upside down at the door of the carriage that was still blazing, those passengers were In the process of looking for Liu Huai, they entered the compartment. After entering the compartment, the passengers seemed to be attracted by something everywhere, climbing and rolling towards the place where Mu Sicheng was. The fire of the big boss thief brother before can directly burn these passengers to death, but after fighting with Mu Sicheng for a while, the state of the thief brother has obviously declined a lot, and the flames have become much smaller. Although the players can''t resist it, But these passengers were allowed in. The flames in the carriage where the thief''s brother was staying gradually weakened, and the people in the next carriage could barely see the scene in the carriage clearly. Mu Sicheng, with blank eyes, gritted his teeth and rode on the neck of the big monster, unable to shake no matter how hard he tried. The bursting passengers seemed to be attracted by the lens on the big monster, and they poured into this carriage continuously. They kept climbing on the big monster, screaming, different flame charred corpses overlapped and overlapped, and the big monster twisted body, and threw Mu Sicheng down with his backhand. Mu Sicheng seemed to be exhausted at last. He coughed twice, let go of his monkey paw, and fell backwards into the pile of explosive passengers that formed a mountain on the little giant of the thief brother. The passengers who had been burnt black and carbonized grabbed Mu Sicheng''s limbs with claws and claws. Their black fingers scratched Mu Sicheng''s pale face, and the passengers kept pouring in, holding Mu Sicheng like a mountain. Cheng was submerged, Mu Sicheng could only show an exhausted face under the submersion of the scorched corpse, he stuck his head out of the sea of ??corpses, panting as if he was about to suffocate, but soon his mouth Covered by the charred corpse below. Mu Sicheng was pulled into the raging sea of ??corpses, and there was no trace of him anymore. The thief brother raised his head and shouted loudly, his fist was ignited with flames, he raised his fist with a loud shout, as if he was going to kill Mu Sicheng who was submerged in the passenger pile with one blow. Mu Sicheng lay on his back in the pile of charred corpses with absent-minded eyes, as if he lost his sense of everything around him, and only the slightly heaving chest announced the fact that this person was alive. But that survival doesn''t look like it will last long. The monster landed with a punch. Du Sanying saw the situation on Mu Sicheng''s side, and he screamed terribly. At the critical moment, the sound made Mu Sicheng blink his eyes with difficulty as if regaining consciousness, and he tried his best to avoid it. The huge fist that came down from the thief brother, but the wind of the fist still made Mu Sicheng vomit a mouthful of blood, his eyelids drooped weakly, and his whole body sank deeper into the pile of charred corpses. [System Warning: Player Mu Sicheng please flee quickly! Your spiritual value is endangered! You are close to the borderline of death! Mu Sicheng obviously couldn''t last long. "Mu Sicheng is sure to die." Zhang Puppet narrowed his eyes, "Even if this monster is you, Bai Liu, your attribute panel may not be able to block it when you are berserk, Liu Huai, once Mu Sicheng dies, immediately throw him away." Throw me a mermaid''s amulet in the drop!" "Can''t my berserk attribute panel hold up?" Bai Liu''s thoughtful voice suddenly sounded, "Then what if my berserk attribute panel is doubled?" "Why do you double the attribute of the berserk panel?" Zhang Puppet sneered, "It seems that Mu Sicheng told you that my personal skill puppet has been strengthened." "Let me tell you directly, Bai Liu, it is theoretically impossible to double the berserk attribute panel. First of all, when you enter the berserk attribute panel, the mental value must drop below 20, and then my personal skills (puppet enhancement) need to be sacrificed to you. You only need to have some spiritual points, but you only have less than 20 spiritual points, so you can''t use [Puppet Enhancement]." "What if I want to?" Bai Liu asked softly. Zhang Puppet sneered: "You won''t die, you will directly collapse your mental value and enter a state where life is worse than death." Zhang Puppet is now free to talk to Bai Liu. He looked at Bai Liu with a half-smile, his brows and eyes filled with a sense of victory and accomplishment after fighting a smart person: "The countdown to the train on the LED is still 30 Six seconds, Mu Sicheng can''t last thirty-six seconds at all, you''re doomed this time, I''ll definitely get" the mermaid''s amulet. [System prompt: The train started, the player Zhang Puppet broke his promise to the player Bai Liu, and did not complete the transaction with the player Bai Liu about (mermaid amulet), the player Zhang Puppet was punished by the system for reputation and became a piece of soul coin in the player Bai Liu''s old wallet] Zhang Puppet opened his eyes wide. He subconsciously looked at the led countdown screen, and retorted in astonishment: "How could the train start, there are still thirty-six seconds left" The train started to shake and start, and Liu Huai also stopped chasing Du Sanying in amazement. Du Sanying, who was running around in the car, finally heaved a sigh of relief and collapsed in the corner. His hands and feet were soft and his face was full of tears while crying while he lifted off a piece of translucent cloth covering the LED screen. His limbs were exhausted and his face was full of tears. He leaned against the door and sobbed: "Bai Liu, I will never cooperate with you again next time, it''s too exciting, I thought I was going to die, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo". The cloth landed slowly, and the exposed real screen read [Countdown: 0 seconds, the train is about to start, passengers please get ready]. Zhang Puppet threw a reconnaissance item on the fallen cloth with a dark face. [Reconnaissance result: Player Du Sanying used props (camouflaged cloth) to tamper with the time on the LED screen] "Du Sanying!!" Zhang Puppet lost his composure, he broke down and questioned Du Sanying: "When did you use this prop! Why do I have no memory at all" He suddenly stopped asking questions. Zhang Gui remembered that when Du Sanying was being chased by them, he frantically threw props out to delay time. At that time, a piece of fabric was indeed thrown out and hung on the screen. But Zhang Puppet was completely dazzled by the joy of victory at that time, and his plan went so smoothly from beginning to end, he never thought that Du Sanying''s frightened and crying performance was just a fake! ! ! In fact, it''s not pretending, Du Sanying was really scared by Bai Liu and almost cried, Bai Liu played the villain so well, he and Mu Sicheng are really about to be sold! When Du Sanying scolded Bai Liu for being inhuman, she was really frightened. After Zhang Puppet realized all this, he took two steps back in a daze. He looked at Bai Liu in disbelief: "How is it possible? Your intelligence value is 89, and mine is 93. How could you be smarter than me? You can predict it first." to what I want to do..." "Maybe mine is pure natural?" Bai Liu shrugged, he said casually, with a calm expression on his face, he quickly pulled out a brand new coin from the old wallet - Zhang Yu''s soul coin, and pressed it on his system panel . [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses player Zhang Puppet''s soul coin to intervene in Zhang Puppet''s system, and is cutting into Zhang Puppet''s system panel...] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu has officially cut into player Zhang Puppet''s system panel and can be operated] Bai Liu''s system panel instantly switched to Zhang Puppet''s panel. After Zhang Puppet saw it, he realized that he was completely controlled. He snorted weakly, turned his head and closed his eyes to ignore his defeat. Fighting geese all day long was finally pecked by geese. He has controlled so many people, but he has never been controlled by others. White willow, oh, white willow. This person must have known for a long time that he wanted to catch him to absorb his intelligence, so he was so confident and felt that he would not kill him easily. As a result, Zhang Puppet was also like this, which allowed Bai Liu to seize a loophole. Smart people are always greedy, Zhang Puppet doesn''t think it''s wrong to be greedy, he just lost when he met a guy who was ten or a hundred times greedier than him. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses soul coins to intervene in player Zhang Puppet''s system panel, player Bai Liu uses player Zhang Puppet''s personal skill (string doll), player Bai Liu controls player Zhang Puppet controls player Liu Huai to attack him] Zhang Puppet''s fingers suddenly moved uncontrollably, he waving his fingers tightened Liu Huai''s heart, and Liu Huai''s heart constricted for a while. Both Liu Huai and Zhang Gui looked up at Bai Liu in astonishment at the same time, and Bai Liu calmly gave him an order: "Attack me, Liu Huai, attack me in the way that consumes the most of your mental value." Zhang Puppet was shocked: "You have already won, Bai Liu, what are you going to do?! The door will be closed soon!" That''s right, the train has already started, [Explosive Passenger] and [Thief Brother] are ready to leave the train, these monsters that are still burning are dragging the spoils in their hands - a struggling little Mu Sicheng, and are ready to walk out of the train door. Mu Sicheng seemed to have completely lost consciousness, his eyes without eyeballs were open like a dream, blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth and eyes, the only reason Bai Liu could be sure that this guy was not dead was From the beginning to the end, Mu Sicheng never used an escape tool (the amulet of the mermaid). [Bai Liu, I''m not sure I can use the mermaid amulet when my spiritual value is less than 10. People''s desire to survive will make people do many strange things, including violating cooperation and betraying teammates] [But if... I really haven''t used this item from the beginning to the end, then it means that I have maintained my sanity when the mental value is less than 10, as you, a lunatic, demanded] Mu Sicheng, if you are useless (mermaid amulet), then I promise that as long as I live, I will definitely save you [Hope, Bai Liu, someone once said the same thing to me. I agreed to cooperate with you not because I believed in you, but because I have no other way out. I don''t want to be controlled by Zhang Puppet. I would rather die, but be controlled by you , so far, I can still accept] You are my most valuable card, Mu Sicheng, I will not let you die "I want to save Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu repeated in a straightforward tone, "Liu Huai, attack me with your weapon that can drop your mental value very quickly." Liu Huai stabbed forward uncontrollably, and the two Hidden Swords pierced into Bai Liu''s chest, but Bai Liu frowned slightly, and Liu Huai let go tremblingly. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu was attacked by player Liu Huai''s (Dark Night Hidden Sword), and his mental value was eroded, dropping by -30. The current mental value is 39, warning! warn! Dangerous value area has been entered! ! Bai Liu exhaled, he slightly covered his bleeding chest, looked up at Mu Sicheng who was still struggling, and said two words to Liu Huai dissatisfiedly: "Not enough, keep stabbing." Liu Huai''s hand holding the Hidden Sword uncontrollably pierced into Bai Liu''s chest one by one. After he pierced, almost his whole body was shaking. Liu Huai couldn''t understand, but looked at the corner of his mouth bleeding with extremely shocked eyes. Bai Liu: "Why did you do this for Mu Sicheng..." Bai Liu wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth indifferently, and he glanced at Liu Huai lightly: "I promised him, I will definitely save him." "This is my deal and cooperation with him, and keeping the deal is my basic morality as a homeless person." Chapter 53 [System prompt: Player Bai Liu was attacked by player Liu Huai''s (Dark Night Hidden Sword), and his mental value was eroded, dropping by -35. The current mental value is 4, warning! warn! Has entered the frenzy zone! ! [Player name: Bailiu (fury attribute bonus panel)] Physical value: 56655 Agility: 2491133 Attack: 371555 Resistance: 361776 [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, the total attribute points of the play panel have exceeded 4000, rated as a+ level player, player Bailiu''s level has increased, from f to a+ level] "All right." Bai Liu finally stopped Liu Huai''s attacking hand. Zhang Puppet saw Bailiu''s attribute panel, and quickly judged: "Your panel is not enough to handle [Brother Thief], [Brother Thief] is at least an A+ level monster, and only a player like Mu Sicheng who is violent to A++ level can handle it Gotta live." "I know." Bai Liu''s attitude was very calm, "Isn''t there still you here? What''s the rush?" [System prompt: Player Bai Liu controls player Zhang Puppet to use personal skills on himself (puppet enhancement)] [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value is not enough to drop 50 points! ! ! Whether to forcibly strengthen the puppet! ! It will cause the player Bailiu''s mental value to collapse! [System warning: Is the player Bai Liu forcibly using personal skills (strengthening the puppet)? Bai Liu did not hesitate: [use] "You''re crazy, Bai Liu!!!" Zhang Puppet was forced to move his ten fingers to manipulate Bai Liu in a collapse. The transparent puppet thread invaded the back of Bai Liu''s head, pierced into the foramen magnum like a syringe, and the rest of the puppet thread trembled in his body. Joints, drilling into the seams of the white willow bones, this is an extremely bloody and painful process, but soon the player will become numb to these pains as the mental value drops. Zhang Puppet roared hoarsely, he frantically pulled the puppet wire in his hand to stop Bai Liu''s mental illness: "Bai Liu!!! Your spiritual value is only 4 points! You can''t use this [Puppet Strengthening] skill at all! Forcibly Although the use of human skills to reduce the spiritual value will not forcibly clear your spiritual value, but the mental value will collapse! You will go crazy!!! Mental value collapse refers to a state in which the non-monster alienation in the game reduces the spiritual value, and the mental value will not be cleared. Players use personal skills or props to drop and clear the spirit value of another player, but they cannot forcibly clear the spirit value of another player. In the entire game setting, only monsters can clear the spirit value of people, but players cannot Clear the spiritual value of the person. For example, Zhang Puppet cannot control the player in the berserk state, and Liu Huai''s [Dark Hidden Sword] will suddenly reduce the spiritual value after the attack. It can be seen that these skills and props cannot clear the player''s mental value . But there will be a very strange state. Under the forceful and continuous attack of these [personal skills] and [props], the player''s spirit value will eventually show a state infinitely approaching 0. This state is called [infinitely small spirit among players] value], also known as [spiritual value collapse]. It is said that when the player''s mental value is at this stage, the mind will be trapped in the gap between the [monster] and [normal humans]. The brain is already the thinking of a monster, but it has a human shell. Why is it said that [spiritual value collapse] is described? Because the players who have really experienced the collapse of mental value are all crazy, whether they go crazy and kill all the players in the game, or commit suicide laughing out of the game, as long as they touch the [spiritual value collapse] In terms of status, one counts as one, and all of them are crazy. Moreover, most of these players with broken mental values ??have greatly improved panel attributes due to their berserk state, and they tend to kill all players in the game. Therefore, players with [spiritual value broken] can be said to be in the entire dungeon. Every player''s nightmare. "Bai Liu!!!" Zhang Puppet tried his best to control his hands, not allowing himself to strengthen Bai Liu, "Don''t go crazy!! The collapse of your mental value and your last mental value of 0.1 are not the same thing at all!! This This state is far more dangerous! Your spiritual value has been cleared theoretically, but in fact it has not, and you will fall into the chaotic subconscious desire space! You will be crazy!!" Zhang Puppet gritted his teeth and tugged at the puppet wire in his hand: "Mu Sicheng will die as soon as he dies, and it will have no effect on you at all!! You can clearly pass the level successfully! You are a smart person, aren''t you?! If your mental value collapses, You are crazy to attack people, you have such a high attribute value, we will all be killed by you! You can''t save Mu Sicheng at all! You will only attack him!" The car door gradually closed, Mu Sicheng was slowly dragged out of the car, his fingers curled up and pulled the door frame, as if he was struggling to survive. Mu Sicheng''s eyelids suddenly opened to look at Bai Liu, his lips opened and closed, as if he was calling Bai Liu''s name unwillingly. "I know." Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying had already popularized the concept of mental breakdown by Bai Liu, but his eyes were so calm that it was almost inorganic, and his tone was a casual and indifferent smile. "But I don''t like breaking deals." "Zhang puppet, or the master." Bai Liu suddenly turned his head and smiled at Zhang puppet, "If I''m really crazy, it''s time to test you. I''m still your puppet at that time, you must control it Me, let me do what I have to do." "Damn it!!! Bai Liu!" Zhang Puppet exerted so much force that veins burst out on his face, his hands were convulsed trying to control the puppet thread on Bai Liu''s body: "No!!! I can''t do it!!" "You can." Bai Liu smiled leisurely, he turned his head and waved his hands, "I believe in you, great puppet master." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu has entered the state of (strengthening the puppet), the mental value has not dropped enough, and supplementary calculations are in progress-the supplementary calculation has failed, the player Bai Liu cannot provide the 50 points of spiritual value required for (strengthening the puppet), and enters to forcibly claim the spiritual value state-- [System prompt: The claim is successful, player Bai Liu''s mental value drops, 4, 3, 20.000000000...1] Zhang Puppet was hysterical: "Stop the white willow for me!!!!" [System warning (for all players): Player Bai Liu''s mental value has entered a broken state, an extremely high-risk creature! Ask the rest of the players to flee around him quickly! Bai Liu''s eyes gradually lost focus, his breathing stopped, and all the sounds and lights pulled out very slender and chaotic lines in his eyes, turning into something like another plane and latitude. He entered the subconscious hallucination caused by the decline of mental value. Then Bai Liu seemed to be grabbed by his chest by something and pulled into the carriage for a moment. The thief brother stepped on his chest and swung a flaming fist at him. When it came to the cracked brain, bone and blood that had been smashed by the fist, the pain really and vividly permeated every part of his body. A second later, Bai Liu was dragged into a brand new scene. He was standing in the car that was moving at the beginning, and passengers were pouring into the car. A few seconds later, Mu Sicheng took the mermaid amulet he had stolen and walked away indifferently. Bai Liu was caught by the exploding passengers who caught up and trapped him in place. The flames engulfed him, and he was burned alive. A scorched corpse with a sense of pain perception. The vision turned again, Bai Liu was standing on Du Sanying''s car with a whip, he was kneeling on the car and panting, and Du Sanying said Bai Liu, I can''t, I can''t be with you, he pushed Bai Liu into the car with tears in his eyes. In the crowd of passengers, he drove away in his own car, but Bai Liu, who had his hatred locked and his physical strength emptied, could only fall to the spot, bitten by a group of lost passengers. He saw that Mu Sicheng used the mermaid''s amulet, and he became a puppet in Zhang Puppet''s hands forever. He gradually became stupid and dull, and was finally abandoned in a dungeon to die alone. Endless illusions of death came rushing towards him. With all the possibilities of another turning point leading to Bai Liu''s death, all the scenes that might have appeared in his subconscious became real, and then happened to him as if they had never happened before. stop reappearing. People can''t stop thinking, imagining, fear, and the illusion created by the subconscious, even Bai Liu can''t. So he can only repeat these subconsciously derived hallucinations thousands of times. "Assuming that there is no possibility of happening in the things that have happened is a very boring thing." Bai Liu was pinned to the ground by Mu Sicheng. He had already forgotten which node the death plot was derived from, and his throat was already Mu Sicheng brutally cut it open with the monkey''s paw, and blood poured into the trachea along with his words, which made him cough and laugh, and he sighed, "But I''m so boring, I thought about your betrayal There are so many other ways than mine, Mu Sicheng, I counted them, there may be more than 800 kinds." Burn, slit throat, bite, strangle... Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu who was about to die and was still laughing strangely. And Bai Liu''s face was covered with blood from his own laughter, his eyelids were slowly closing because of the approach of death, and his words had a unique breathy sound because of the slit of his trachea. "Among so many possibilities, you chose the one that didn''t betray me." Bai Liu''s voice weakened, and he closed his eyes, "Then I will choose this one too, Mu Sicheng, this is a fair deal. " Bai Liu, if I was really dragged away by a monster, would you really come to save me desperately? [Don''t worry, if you manage to do without the mermaid amulet, I''m very trustworthy, and I''ll remember to save you even if I''m crazy, Mu Sicheng] After hearing Bai Liu''s words, Mu Sicheng lowered his eyes and sneered. He said, I believe you, Bai Liu. Chapter 54 All the illusions shattered in front of Bai Liu like a shattered lens, and Bai Liu, who died in all kinds of strange ways, turned into ashes in the illusion like a burning photo. Bai Liu slowly opened his unfocused eyes. Everyone held their breath and took a step back subconsciously. Du Sanying crouched in the corner and looked at Bai Liu with blank eyes, couldn''t help swallowing, and took a step back nervously. Du Sanying''s premonition is very strange now, Bai Liu makes the hairs on the back of his neck stand up, but at the same time makes his heart beat faster with excitement. "What''s the situation now..." Du Sanying muttered to himself, "Is there an extra monster on our side, or..." Mu Sicheng''s black monkey paw was dragged out of the car door, and his monkey paw scratched slightly on the door rail with difficulty, as if to stop himself from leaving, the car door closed slowly, revealing only a pair of Mu Sicheng seemed to have hollow white eyes that were unwilling. In the next second, Bai Liu moved. He stepped across the surface of the carriage at an unbelievably fast speed, the steel walls of the carriage were dented by Bai Liu, and Bai Liu appeared on the door of the car where Mu Sicheng was about to be dragged away almost in a blink of an eye , Bai Liu looked calm, and stepped on the crack of the door with great force. One second before Mu Sicheng''s hand was about to be completely dragged out of the compartment, he stepped on both sides of the door frame with both feet, resisting the compartment that was about to close. Door. Bai Liu let out a breath, he grasped both sides of the door with both hands, and pulled it out forcefully, so hard that his shoulder blades raised the shirt up, the glass door of the carriage made a harsh "clack" and burst into countless pieces with a "bang". The heavy carriage door was pulled open by the seemingly thin Bai Liu with his bare hands in a distorted gesture. "Damn..." Du Sanying looked dumbfounded, "Bai Liu has evolved into a Vajra Barbie!!" The passengers who were dragging Mu Sicheng outside the door and the thief brother stopped at the same time. The white willow who opened the door made them feel threatened. Bai Liu fell down. Bai Liu moved so fast that only afterimages could be seen. After dodging his head sideways, he bent over and dragged Mu Sicheng in neatly from below, and then kicked the thief brother away. This completely enraged the thief brother, his whole body burst into flames and punched him on the ground, the whole carriage that had already started to move was immediately shrouded in fire, and was crucified to death by the thief brother with brute force. Zhang Puppet was completely dumbfounded, he called out tentatively: "Bai Liu?! Are you not crazy?" Bai Liu glanced back at him, and answered him with a very natural attitude and expression: "Don''t control me, I''m awake, you let go of the puppet wire to catch Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu tried to throw Mu Sicheng into another carriage, and threw it to Zhang Gui. He stopped in front of the thief''s younger brother. The thief''s younger brother was furious at Bai Liu, but he did not continue to attack Bai Liu, but gave up without hesitation. Bai Liu, who was standing in front of him, turned around and attacked Mu Sicheng, his fists blazed fiercely and smashed towards Mu Sicheng who was thrown into the air by Bai Liu. The thief''s brother''s target was Mu Sicheng from the beginning to the end. When Bai Liu realized it, the thief''s brother punched Mu Sicheng viciously, who was thrown by Bai Liu, and Bai Liu pulled Mu Sicheng''s back forcibly Throwing him away, he turned around to block the blow for Mu Sicheng, blood spewed out from Bai Liu''s mouth, and dripped on Mu Sicheng''s pale face, his right hand, which had been burned black, suddenly moved. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s HP has been reduced to 6! "Tsk." Bai Liu wiped the blood from his mouth, turned over to avoid another attack from the thief''s younger brother, panted and suddenly smiled and looked at Mu Sicheng who was paralyzed behind him, "Good job, no wonder the thief My brother wants to drag you away, so it turns out that you stole his broken lens, and the hatred is locked on you." In the monkey paw of Mu Sicheng''s clenched right hand was a broken lens about the size of a heart. The man had been unconscious for a long time, but he kept holding it so that the thief brother could not get it out. This is also part of Bailiu''s plan, stealing broken lenses, Mu Sicheng always remembers. As Bai Liu said, he turned over and kicked the thief brother out again. The thief roared angrily and wanted to smash the car door to get into the car. Bai Liu and the thief brother scuffled back and forth for a while. When using the flame group attack, Bai Liu gave an order to the stunned group of people in a cold voice: "Come quickly and help me close the car door, as long as the car leaves!" A group of people rushed over to close the door that was torn open by Bai Liu, trying their best to resist the last punch of the thief brother who had lost his heartbroken lens and became much weaker. drove away. Everyone is exhausted. Zhang Puppet and his three puppets leaned against the door and looked at Bai Liu in a daze. Du Sanying was sweating like a dog on the chair with his tongue out. Bai Liu went to the corner and squatted down. The broken state was very exhausting for him, Bai Liu leaned back against the scarred car wall, his chest heaved slightly, and he was adjusting his breathing. He bought two bottles of mental value bleach and two bottles of physical strength recovery agent, drank one bottle of spiritual value bleach and one bottle of physical strength recovery agent, and poured two bottles for Mu Sicheng. Halfway through the drink, Bai Liu almost drowned him, and woke up after coughing. Bai Liu sat next to him and handed it to him: "Drink it yourself. By the way, these two bottles add up to 1700 points. I''ll buy it for you." A 10% handling fee is required, a total of 1870 points, thanks for your patronage." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu stretched out his hand to Mu Sicheng very confidently, meaning - give the money quickly. Mu Sicheng, who had just escaped a narrow escape and regained his sanity: "..." Mu Sicheng silently transferred 1870 points to Bai Liu, and when he touched the blood on his face, he stopped. It was the blood that Bai Liu vomited on his face when he was punched to save him. Bai Liu didn''t mention to him that he helped him get punched, but Mu Sicheng did vaguely see that Bai Liu was standing in front of him, and a heartless person like Bai Liu did it for him. He didn''t leave a name after a good deed... This made Mu Sicheng a little uncomfortable, he turned his face away, and pretended to casually hand the broken lens that he had pinched all the way to Bai Liu: "No, take it." Bai Liu took it naturally, and didn''t ask why Mu Sicheng gave it to him, everything was so natural. Mu Sicheng still didn''t hold back, he pretended not to care and asked: "Bai Liu, at that time, you actually came to save me. I thought you didn''t care about me, but I didn''t expect you to have a conscience." "It has nothing to do with whether I have a conscience or not. If we are using our relationship, we can indeed leave you alone, and I can pass the customs smoothly, and there will be a lot less trouble." Bai Liu said casually, and he wiped the blood from his mouth, as if he didn''t think there was anything wrong Said in the same way, "But we are a cooperative relationship, and we have already agreed. I said that I will not let you die, then I will not let you die. This is a deal." Mu Sicheng snorted in a daze: "Deal? What deal?" "One-point deal." Bai Liu recalled, holding up the spirit bleach and still drinking one sip, "When we reached a cooperation, you gave me one point, don''t you remember?" Mu Sicheng was silent for a long, long time, he lowered his head as if recalling a lot of things, but also seemed to have no memory of anything. Mu Sicheng''s dark red pupils flickered, then calmed down and went off again. He suddenly snorted, "It''s really a good deal... Bai Liu, you are really strange." "You''re not the first person to comment on me like that." Bai Liu said, raising his head and drinking the mental bleach, "I don''t think you will be the last." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses mental bleach to restore his mental value to 60] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu obtained the large piece of broken lens (1 big lens = 20 small pieces) carried by (Brother Thieves), and the broken lens in the hands of player Zhang Puppet, a total of 100 pieces of broken lens, the collection task progress reached 1/ 4. The total number of broken mirrors that need to be collected to trigger] [System prompt: Collect broken lenses (100/400)] [Refresh of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding" - Thief Brothers (2/3)] [Monster name: Thief Brother (brother)] [Features: Extremely strong and tall, with extremely fast movement speed, can use a large-scale attack within one minute (1400 points of movement speed, fire has a bonus effect, likes to use fists to make the opponent obedient when angry, and the attack power is extremely strong)] [Weakness: Broken Heart Lens (1/3)] [Attack method: angry hammer, flame impact (because the important broken lens in the heart was stolen by the player, the brother of the thief became weak uncontrollably, the strength of the attack and the speed of movement were greatly weakened, during the confrontation, the survival rate of the player improve) [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s health is only six points left! Already on the brink of death! Please pay attention to self-protection! Bai Liu closed his eyes, he leaned back on the carriage, and finally let out a long, long breath, with a tired smile after victory, and a little bit of rare human pride: " all survived, and seven platforms left. Mu Sicheng was silent for a while, then he also laughed: "Well, we all survived, relying on your madman''s plan." Yes, that''s right, Bai Liu''s plan from the beginning was that unimaginable plan one He wants everyone to survive. Bai Liu is crazy, he wants everyone to be controlled by him, and then survive. This is the most cost-effective approach in this life-consuming game. Bai Liu would not waste a single life point of anyone, this extreme greed made Mu Sicheng believe him, and believed that Bai Liu would not let himself die easily. five minutes ago. Just after Bai Liu said that he wanted to cooperate with the puppet master, Mu Sicheng was furious: "Who the hell are you going to cooperate with?! Puppet master?!" "We must cooperate." Bai Liu was very calm. "Or rather than cooperation, I must control everyone alone to ensure the most efficient mobilization of life." "Because our total health is too low, I only have 21, you only have more than seventy, Du Sanying is full, but even so, we only have more than one hundred health, and the puppet master has experienced this Attack, minus 20 points of health for exchanging fragments, and 10 points of health required for probing, the top is only 370, and we only have a little more than 600 health points in total, which requires 400 health points to It''s too low in the game of customs clearance." "This is equivalent to the fact that one of us has died invisibly." Bai Liu said calmly, "We have already killed a player without knowing it." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help complaining: "You lost most of the life points! You lost more than 70 points alone!" "Oh, really?" Bai Liu quickly pretended not to hear anything, changed the topic, and continued, "And if the total fragments are 400, and the current collection estimate is 40, then we still need 360 health points leave." Bai Liu''s tone was suddenly serious: "But there is another very important point, that is, we have already passed two stations, but our monster book illustrated book has only refreshed one page." Bai Liu opened the "Monster Book" panel of his own system, pointed to it, and gestured: "The monster book of "The Last Bus Exploding" has 3 pages, which means that there are at least two monsters that we haven''t encountered yet." Mu Sicheng''s face darkened: "If you count according to the progress of the game, the current progress has already exceeded 20%, and usually new monsters will appear at this time." Bai Liu nodded in agreement with Mu Sicheng''s statement: "According to the general nature of the game, I think the monsters that appear at this time should be new monsters that are more difficult to deal with than [Explosive Passenger]." "It must be more difficult for us to get the broken lens from this new monster. Knowing that we are likely to lose 360 ??points of health, we still need to fight against two unknown and stronger monsters. Subtract 360 from the current 600, and even if all the dead are from the puppet master''s side, then we will only have two and a half people left." Bai Liu spread out his hands: "Do you think we have a higher probability of clearing the level, or a higher probability of being wiped out?" Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying both had a meal together. Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu first. He opened his mouth: "Then what do you mean?" Bai Liu was very calm: "I mean let everyone survive first, and strengthen the combat power." Du Sanying was a little dizzy: "But didn''t you still say that it was impossible for everyone to survive?" Bai Liu said: "I was speaking from Zhang Gui''s point of view before. If he controls the overall situation, it is indeed impossible for everyone to survive, because we need their strength to fight monsters and protect us, so we need them to survive." Come down, but they actually dont need the strength of us weak chickens to fight against monsters, our value to him is limited, so if the new monster is difficult to deal with, he can throw us out for customs clearance. Du Sanying was even more dizzy: "Then why do we cooperate with the puppet master? Isn''t that sent to our door to let him control us?" The corner of Bai Liu''s mouth slightly curved: "Yes, just to make him think that he controls all of us." Both Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng were taken aback. "If I were Zhang Puppet, I would not confront us head-on, because that would increase the loss of their health. In order to reduce the loss of life, it is best to disperse us one by one, and then subdue us one by one. For me, who is in the position of focusing on interests The weaker ones, he should lure and cut off my retreat, and my retreat is obviously a strong player like Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu said, turning his head to look at Mu Sicheng. "As for Mu Sicheng, a player with a strong panel attribute, if I were Zhang Gui, I would most likely play negative non-face-on conflicts, and focus on attacking the mind. This game has a mental value setting, and I will try to reduce it first. Your mental value can control you or sacrifice you when you are unconscious." Mu Sicheng''s mouth twitched when he heard Bai Liu say in a flat tone that he was playing tricks on him. Mu Sicheng held his chest and raised his eyebrows: "Then you still want to seek cooperation from Zhang Puppet? He is likely to sacrifice us after controlling us. How can you let everyone survive after cooperating with Zhang Puppet?" ? "He controls everyone, and I control him through [cooperation]." Bai Liu looked up at Mu Sicheng, "It''s that simple." Mu Sicheng sneered, and retorted: "How do you control him? What do you rely on to make him [cooperate] with you?" Bai Liu raised his eyes, and he looked directly at Mu Sicheng intently: "Depend on you, Mu Sicheng, you will do a very risky thing, and there is a high probability that you will die, but I can use this to control Zhang Puppet." Mu Sicheng was startled. "But even if you only have a little life, I will keep you alive." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng with calm and powerful eyes, "Mu Sicheng, you are my most valuable card, I promise that as long as you don''t deviate from my plan, no matter what, I will ensure your survival." Bai Liu''s final plan is full of instability and variables. Mu Sicheng didn''t even know what this guy''s personal skill was, and he didn''t know whether Bai Liu''s so-called [Cooperation] personal skill could be stronger than the puppet master''s [Puppet Silk] judgment and could control the opponent. But at that moment, Mu Sicheng was stared at by Bai Liu intently, as if he was uncontrollably persuaded by Bai Liu, and he agreed to Bai Liu''s crazy plan full of gambling nature. Mu Sicheng looked at the unreserved reflection in Bai Liu''s eyes, and he was a little dazed, thinking of Bai Liu''s whip after whip, trying to attract the monster''s hatred for him. This guy is a lunatic, he never flinches or escapes from anything, Bai Liu almost fell off the car several times and never took his eyes off Mu Sicheng, just like Bai Liu himself said, in order to ensure your survival , I won''t spare any whip. Back then, Liu Huai also played such a role of attracting hatred for Mu Sicheng who stole, or letting go. Liu Huai is a person who is very suitable and good at doing this work, but Mu Sicheng feels that if Liu Huai and him have worked together to this day, Liu Huai might also miss in the previous situation of stealing monsters and breaking lenses. Because he won''t come to save him like Bai Liu, a lunatic who completely disregards himself. Bai Liu unreservedly told Mu Sicheng the key to the whole planthe role and function of (mermaid amulet), and he told Mu Sicheng, as long as you use this item, I will completely become [Zhang Puppet]''s If the puppet fails, the plan fails. Mu Sicheng was silent, and sneered: "You just told me that? You''re not afraid that I''ll betray you, did you really use it?" Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng very quietly. His eyeballs were very dark. When he slightly raised his head to look at people, the people were clearly reflected in Bai Liu''s eyes as if they were reflected in a mirror. There was a kind of white willow This scheming person is trusting your delusion wholeheartedly. Bai Liu asked Mu Sicheng softly, "Can you use it?" Mu Sicheng closed his eyes slightly, and he was silent for a long time before replying: "Bai Liu, I''m not sure that I can''t use the mermaid amulet when my spiritual value is less than 10. People''s desire to survive will make people do something. A lot of weird things, including violations of cooperation and betrayal of others." After saying this, Mu Sicheng paused, but Bai Liu did not urge him, but quietly waited for Mu Sicheng''s answer in the wind of the train. Mu Sicheng took a deep breath: "But if I really didn''t use this item (the amulet of the mermaid), then it means that I, as you lunatic requested, maintained my spiritual value under the condition that the value is less than 10." My sanity." "If you didn''t use [Mermaid''s Amulet], Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu said, "Then as long as I live, I will definitely save you." A small TV wall in the central hall. Except for Bai Liu, a player who unfortunately fell into the [Grave Head Jumping Disco Zone], almost all the players in "Burst Last Train" boarded the promotion position in the central hall, and even Li Gou got a promotion position in the [central hall edge promotion position] ], Zhang Puppet, Du Sanying, Mu Sicheng, etc. have long been on the good recommendation positions. At present, the promotion position of Zhang Puppet is the best. Originally, he was in the [hot promotion position in the multi-person area of ??the central hall] before, but when Zhang Puppet controlled Bai Liu, Zhang Puppet''s small TV''s likes and recommendations exploded. Successfully rushed into the [Central Hall Core Promotion Position]. But the situation of Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying is not so good, because after these two people were controlled by Bai Liu, the audience felt that watching them was not so refreshing, and began to slowly lose to Bai Liu''s small TV, and the promotion position dropped slightly. . And Zhang Gui, by controlling Bai Liu, successfully triggered a wave of rewards, becoming the first player in "Burst Last Train" to break into the [core promotion position]. The viewers of Zhang Puppet TV were also very excited: "Zhang Gui can do it this time! As expected of a player with an intelligence value of 93 points! He successfully controlled the field!" "Let me do the math. Zhang Puppet controlled Bai Liu, and Bai Liu controlled Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying. Shocking! Doesn''t everyone have been controlled by Zhang Puppet?" "I cry for Xiao Zhang. I waited for a long time and finally waited until today! You have been chasing Mu Shen for so long, and today you finally took down Mu Shen with someone else!" "I''m laughing so hard, Zhang Puppet and Mu Sicheng fell in love and killed each other. I finally saw the finale today. I thought Bai Liu, a third party, would step in, but it turns out that Bai Liu is really not Zhang Puppet''s opponent. The difference in strength is too far!! The audience of Zhang Puppet''s small TV was discussing with relish, but suddenly a viewer seemed to have noticed something was wrong: "No, what''s going on, Zhang Puppet''s performance is so good, it stands to reason that Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng''s small TV The audience should all come over? Why are they still running to Bai Liu''s small TV?" Chapter 55 The spectators of several players in a multiplayer game are fluid, and generally go to whoever performs best. Zhang Puppet''s performance is the best now, and the audience''s rewards and likes are very high, as if he is about to win the carnival. But what is strange is that the number of viewers Zhang Gui, who has just boarded the [Multiplayer Game Core Promotion Position], has not increased. Although the audience of Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying are losing, they are all frantically going to Bai Liu''s [ Grave Head Jumping Disco Zone] ran, but didn''t come to watch Zhang Puppet''s little TV. And Bai Liu was controlled by Zhang Puppet just now, and he is the worst player. He shouldn''t be able to attract the audience so much, he should lose the audience! Some viewers couldn''t control their curiosity and discussed in low voices: "What the hell is Bai Liu doing? Does he have a second hand? Impossible! He is tied up by puppet silk! It is impossible to turn over!" "...I also think, why don''t we take a look and come back?" "You guys go and have a look, I don''t want to go away, Zhang Puppet is so exciting here, I''ll wait for you to come back and tell us what Bai Liu is doing." "Okay, we went to see it and came back to tell you, don''t worry, Bai Liu is probably doing some showy operations that attract attention and is dying! I went over and saw it and told you it as a joke!" A small group of spectators here went to watch Bai Liu''s joke. Then the audience, who said they were coming back to tell a joke called White Willow, never came back. The rest of the audience was even more scratching their heads: "Bai Liu won''t really have any backhands, right?! Impossible! I haven''t heard of a way to get rid of the puppet silk!" "...Du San and the audience at Mu Sicheng''s side flocked to Bai Liu''s side like crazy. Did they discuss some plan? What the hell happened!" "I can''t help it, I want to go and see!" "I''m curious too, but wow! I''m a big fan of Zhang Puppet... Forget it, I''ll take a look! I''ll go back to Zhang Puppet right away!" Just like that, the audiences of all the players of "Burst Last Train" began to gather little by little, streaming from other players'' small TVs to Bai Liu''s small TV, and the originally deserted [Grave Head Jumping Disco] area became crowded. Even because the [Grave Head Dance Zone] is not very big, this place, which has never been visited by people, was suddenly crowded by the audience flow attracted by Bai Liu. And Wang Shun glanced at the new audience who squeezed in behind him, and then turned his gaze to Bai Liu on the small TV, his expression and tone were unprecedentedly complicated: "...to actually suck traffic from the other three great players. Here we come, Bai Liu..." When the multiplayer game "Burst Last Train" started, almost all of Bai Liu''s accumulated audience was sucked away by the great god, leaving only a few people to stay and watch Bai Liu. But at this time, this guy Bai Liu actually sucked all the lost audience back crazily. Looking at the number of audience, this guy Bai Liu sucked back a lot, and as long as the audience came, they didn''t leave. It was the first time for Wang Shun to see that someone could crazily absorb traffic from the three big gods and small TVs. It felt like he was almost sucking all the viewers of the game "Burst Last Train" to Bai Liu. Most of the audience here at Bailiu couldn''t take their attention away from Bailiu on the small TV. Their eyeballs were glued to the screen, as if they were watching the climax of a wonderful movie. People are willing to look away for a second, only some viewers who are not so strong in heart tolerance look away and discuss nervously in low voices: "Damn it, I don''t dare to watch it! Can Bai Liu fool Zhang Puppet!! My God, that''s Zhang Puppet! 93 points of intelligence! How dare he play Zhang Puppet!" "Hold on! Don''t panic! I feel like Zhang Puppet has already taken the bait!" When Mu Sicheng was thrown with his arms cut off, Bai Liu''s small TV wailed, and many people covered their eyes: "My God! God Mu is so miserable!! Even if I knew this was part of the plan, I couldn''t stand it. Bai Liu was so ruthless! He was still laughing when he pushed God Mu!" "I feel that Mu Shen may be cold this time... I don''t think that a person like Bai Liu who puts his interests first will save him, eh." "I also" "Damn!!! Mu Sicheng, are you stupid!!! How could Bai Liu save you!! As a fan of yours, I''m so pissed off!! You''re giving it for nothing!!" "I think that although Bai Liu said that he wanted to save everyone, I don''t think it''s possible. Most of the time, he was trying to be hypocritical. He coaxed Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying to cooperate with him. Bai Liu and Zhang Puppet are completely the same kind of people. When it''s time to give up, these smart people will give up faster than anyone else." "In the end, Du Sanying and Bai Liu may be the only ones who can survive. The others will depend on the situation. There is a high probability that Bai Liu will throw out the monster and die." "Mu Sicheng is so pitiful... completely fooled by Bai Liu..." In the end, Bai Liu counterattacked and controlled Zhang Puppet, forcibly used the skill mental breakdown on himself, and snatched Mu Sicheng, who had lost his mind, from the monster within ten seconds of the last car start, the audience looked at the mess Bai Liu and his party, who were resting lying crookedly in the carriage, fell into aphasia for a long time. In less than ten seconds, he reversed the situation, manipulated the entire field, repelled the monsters, snatched people from the monsters, and most importantlyjust like Bai Liu planned, no one in Zhang Puppet or his camp died. After a long time, the audience said in an unbelievable and awkward way: "Unexpectedly, Bai Liu really kept everyone alive..." "I was dumbfounded... I thought Mu Sicheng would definitely die when he was dragged out, but Bai Liu dragged him in so aggressively and punched him..." "Damn it, when Bai Liu rescued Mu Sicheng, I shed tears. I believe in love again, so it''s not a good partnership!!" "It''s too strong, Bai Liu is too strong, damn it! Why can I only give one like!!" "I''m so excited that I want to tear my clothes!! Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng are so handsome! This kind of fraternity that takes care of each other and cooperates with each other really moves me!!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!! "Bai Liu, you are a god!!! God!!!" "Bai Liu, God forever!!!" Slowly, slowly, Wang Shun took off his glasses dripping with a drop of sweat and wiped them clean, and then put them on to watch the video on the small TV screen, closed his eyes and rested, his face was covered with blood and black stains and white willows. Amidst the carnival screams against the tsunami in the background of Bailiu Mountain, a heartfelt smile appeared. [Newly added 41776 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, added 40107 people added Bailiu''s small TV, 10401 people charged for player Bailiu, and the charging points were 15442 points] [60,004 new people are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player gets more than 40,000 likes in one minute. Congratulations to the player Bai Liu for achieving the achievement (ten thousand people dance wildly on your grave)] [yo~ tens of thousands of people gather at your grave~yo~ you are so powerful that you cant hold the coffin ~yo~ break through the ground and soar to the sky, you are awesome~yo~] [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for reaching the required point of liking and collecting charging data, unlocking the promotion slot program, player Bai Liu''s small TV data enters re-accounting, and reassigns promotion slots...] [Because the data of player Zhang Puppet has dropped significantly, the system is very disappointed with him, and decided to switch the promotion positions of player Zhang Puppet and player Bai Liu] [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the promotion position on the core home page of the central screen. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] [Player Zhang Puppet enters (Grave Head Jumping Disc Area)] After hearing the notification from the system, the cheering Bailiu audience stopped for a second or two, and even louder cheers broke out in an instant. These excited audiences began to scream in unison: "Bai Liu, rush!!! The core promotion position!" After Bai Liu rested for a while, he opened his eyes. Mu Sicheng is wrapping some protective bandages on his hands and feet. These bandages will slow down people''s speed, but the corresponding defense will increase. They have a certain effect of repairing and stopping bleeding. They are commonly used props in the game. Seeing that Bai Liu was awake, Mu Sicheng subconsciously handed over a roll of bandages. No matter what it was, Bai Liu took it naturally, and then said: "Protective bandages, good props, thank you . Then he entangled himself, and had no intention of giving Mu Sicheng money at all, and he was very confident in whoring for nothing. Mu Sicheng was speechless: "...Did I tell you to give it to you for free?" "I''m assuming you gave it to me for free." Bai Liu was very shameless, "Of course you can take it back, but I only have 6 health points now, and you can kill me with one punch." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu opened her bandaged hands and looked at Mu Sicheng innocently, meaning that if you are not afraid of killing me, you can come and grab me. Mu Sicheng: "..." Mu Sicheng fucked sullenly, turned his head away from Bai Liu, Bai Liu''s HP was only 6, Mu Sicheng saw that this guy''s hands and feet were bleeding, so he subconsciously handed him a bandage. But Bai Liu''s prostitution and double standards are too natural. He also charged Mu Sicheng a handling fee for the things he gave to Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng just paid Bailiu 1870 points for the physical supplements and mental bleach he drank. 170 points is still the handling fee that Bai Liu asked for. Bai Liu had no sense of paying for his things. Although Mu Sicheng didn''t mean to ask Bai Liu to give the money, he was very upset when he saw the guy''s expression of "I''m so happy and I''m taking advantage of it". But it''s useless to be upset, he really can''t do anything with the crispy white willow with only 6 HP. Others in the carriage were also wearing bandages. This time the thief''s brother''s violent attack caused everyone to suffer some injuries, but Du Sanying was still fine. He sat in a corner awkwardly and watched the others wear bandages. Bai Liu suddenly shouted He called out: "Du Sanying." Du Sanying turned her head subconsciously, and saw a huge mirror diamond being tossed leisurely by Bai Liu, and it happened to fall into his arms. Du Sanying held the broken lens that took everyone''s efforts to gather in a daze: "Bai Liu, what are you doing for me?!" "You are 100% lucky, and you won''t be easily injured or drop items. It''s safest to put it in your place." Bai Liu didn''t think there was anything wrong, "If I die, it won''t be worthwhile if this thing explodes and is picked up by monsters." . Bai Liu said it casually, but Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying''s expressions changed a little after hearing this. Du Sanying put away the broken lens nervously, and stammered: "You won''t die, Bai Liu! You must have counted your own health, and you can pass the level by stepping on the line! Just like last time." Mu Sicheng also cast a deep glance at Bai Liu. Bai Liu''s attitude is very frank: "I have counted my life, but there are always more accidents than plans, right?" "For example, the second monster in this game is much stronger than I expected, and there is still a monster that hasn''t come out, so it''s really hard to say what will happen." Bai Liu''s tone was still very flat, as if he didn''t feel that he When discussing the horror of my own death, "The probability of my death is not small, so Du Sanying, it is safest to keep these broken lenses with you. Even if I die, these broken lenses will not be wasted. do you understand?" After he finished speaking, another mouthful of blood was coughed up from the corner of his mouth. The blood was obviously mixed with pieces of internal organs, and Bai Liu wiped it off with his palm indifferently. The people in the whole car looked at the foam on Bai Liu''s palm and fell silent. The health value dropping to 6 has a great impact on the player''s body. Few of them can stay awake like Bai Liu, who is almost as weak as a terminally ill patient. What Bai Liu said is indeed good. He died in this state in this game. Very normal thing. Du Sanying looked at Bai Liu with some reluctance and red eyes, Bai Liu managed to save all of them''s lives, but she herself... "Okay!" Du Sanying nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, he looked at Bai Liu with a touch of emotion, "I will definitely keep it safe! I will hand it over to you after the game is over! Don''t worry, I will not give it to anyone except you! " As Du Sanying said, she secretly glanced at Zhang Puppet who was sitting beside him silently from the corner of her eye, as if she was wary of this person snatching his broken lens. Bai Liu took a strange look at Du Sanying who suddenly had a fighting spirit. He put the broken lens in Du Sanying''s place only because the monster would obviously target the person with the lens to attack first. It was because of this that Mu Sicheng was attacked badly before. Du Sanying is the one with the highest health and the least damage among all the people, and the luck value is still 100%. You must put the broken lens on Du Sanying to attract the monster''s hatred and attack, so that Bai Liu and others can be safe a little. Zhang Puppet looked at Du Sanying with a mentally handicapped look, he sneered, and didn''t mention the joints. Anyway, he is now controlled by Bai Liu, and he doesn''t have to think about other things if Bai Liu is not dead. It is safest for him to put the broken lens on Du Sanying, a lucky fool. The only thing Zhang Puppet couldn''t figure out was that Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying, the two new star ranking players, looked like they had been bewitched, and they obeyed Bai Liu''s words--Zhang Puppet traveled so many games, it was the first time Encountered this kind of thing that was controlled by someone and returned the money. However, it was also the first time he encountered a controller who wanted to save his "puppet" even if he wanted to save his life. Zhang Puppet''s gaze stayed on Bai Liu''s pale face for two seconds, Bai Liu seemed to notice Zhang Puppet''s gaze, and nodded politely to him, as if he didn''t regard Zhang Puppet as an enemy, even if they were tit for tat a minute ago . Damn it, maybe I was also bewitched, Zhang Puppet looked away and swears in his heart - he didn''t want Bai Liu to die either. But Zhang Puppet doesn''t want Bai Liu''s death not to be caused by Du Sanying''s idiot-like touch, but from a more practical perspective of interests-after Bai Liu controls the field, this smart guy will obviously control everyone''s life precisely. value, so that the overall loss will be much smaller. This guy can guarantee that most players will pass the level with the smallest loss. But if Bai Liu died, Zhang Gui would not have the confidence to control Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng perfectly like Bai Liu. Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying would not trust him at all, as long as he could not reach a cooperation with these two Relying on Zhang Puppet and his three puppets alone, he is actually not very sure that he can successfully pass the level. This game is too difficult. To put it simply, seven players must cooperate to clear the level of this difficult game, but except for Bai Liu, no one can do this at all. This guy with only 6 HP is the key to the whole game. Bai Liu raised his head and glanced at the countdown timer on the platform: "It''s almost time to arrive at the station again. I''ll make a rough arrangement. Afterwards, Mu Sicheng and Liu Huai will cooperate to steal the broken lens from [passenger], and Mu Sicheng will be responsible for stealing the pieces. Huai is responsible for attracting hatred, my health is too dangerous, so I won''t help Mu Sicheng attract hatred, can you two?" Both Liu Huai and Mu Sicheng''s expressions became very strange. This pair of teammates who had turned against each other was arranged to work together by Bai Liu in such an understatement. Liu Huai turned his face away and dared not look at Mu Sicheng''s face, and said softly with some guilt: "I''m fine." Mu Sicheng remained expressionless and did not speak. He knew rationally that Bai Liu was the best arrangement, but for him and Liu Huai to cooperate with him without any grievances, he had an uncontrollable sense of disgust and rejection, and this slight The sense of rejection is reflected in the body, and it is fatal when working together at high speed. For a player like Mu Sicheng whose movement speed exceeds 7,000, and in such a difficult level 2 game, even a second or two of hesitation is enough to kill him. When Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu cooperated before, it didn''t collapse, it was all because Bai Liu didn''t lose the chain and was able to cover up Mu Sicheng''s various mistakes. But Liu Huai is not like a monster like Bai Liu, he is obviously not a person who will go all out to cover Mu Sicheng''s mistakes. But Mu Sicheng is not the kind of person who ignores reality because of such psychological factors, so he paused for a second, and honestly stated his situation: "I will try my best, and I may have some subconsciousness when I cooperate with Liu Huai I will try to control it as much as possible." "No." Bai Liu interrupted Mu Sicheng, raised his eyes to stare at Mu Sicheng, "You are not cooperating with Liu Huai, you are cooperating with me, he is just a puppet manipulated by me through Zhang Puppet, you and A puppet of mine cooperating, let me put it this way, can remove your psychological repulsion?" Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu looked at each other for a while, then he suddenly sneered: "It''s fine." "Okay." Bai Liu turned his head to look at Du Sanying, "Du Sanying, later I will ask you to hang the broken lens outside and not put it in the system backpack, is that okay?" Du Sanying was a little confused, although he didn''t understand why Bai Liu did this, he still nodded: "Okay, okay." Bai Liu: "Li Goufang can be responsible for cooperating with Liu Huai and Mu Sicheng to clean up some passengers who attacked them, reduce their pressure, and prevent them from being hurt." Li Gou and Fang Ke: "...OK." Bai Liu shifted his gaze to the last person: "Zhang Gui, your mission is to protect me." Du Sanying and the others were startled, and Mu Sicheng frowned in disapproval: "Bai Liu, Zhang Gui is a very cunning person, even if you control him, you can''t be 100% sure that he won''t break free." Your control will kill you, not to mention you only have 6 points of health, you are too weak, staying with him..."It''s too dangerous! "It''s because I only have six points of health, so I guarantee that he will protect me." Bai Liu interrupted Mu Sicheng calmly. He didn''t look at other people, but focused on Zhang Puppet. He said, with a hint of certainty in his calm eyes, he suddenly changed his address, "Master, will you kill me?" Bai Liu abruptly hooked his lips into a smile, that smile was shallow and cunning, showing a strange and destructive desire on his fragile face: "I don''t think you will, master, because you missed the only A chance to kill me, you can''t kill me anymore, then you can only do one thing to me" His bloodless lips opened and closed softly: "that is to save me, master." Bai Liu''s master called Zhang Puppet rightly, Bai Liu is indeed Zhang Puppet''s puppet now, but Zhang Puppet''s goosebumps were abruptly yelled by Bai Liu. It was obvious that he was submitting to his title, but when Bai Liu''s pale lips and teeth read it slowly and clearly, it gave Zhang Puppet a feeling of being played by the other party. The only chance to kill Bai Liu... Zhang Puppet looked at Bai Liu in a daze, and he remembered. Eight minutes ago, when he strangled Bai Liu''s neck and became so angry that he said that he wanted to kill Bai Liu, Bai Liu also looked at him with such eyes and asked him in such a tone [Master, will you kill me? At that time Zhang Puppet did not kill Bai Liu. So he can no longer kill Bai Liu. [The train is about to arrive at Xinghai Lake Park. Passengers who are about to get off the train are asked to sit still and support them, stay away from the door, get on and off first, wait for the passengers on the train to get on the train, and then in turnZi La Zi La (chaotic electrical sound) Before the female voice on the subway could finish reading, the door of the train that hadnt come to a complete stop was slammed open by a fiery fist. The thiefs brothers burnt black head got in and screamed at everyone, his hands He kept beating on the crumbling car door, even if the monster couldn''t speak, everyone could feel his anger at having his broken mirror stolen. "No way!!" Du Sanying broke down and grabbed her hair up, making it look like a parrot''s hair crown, "Brother, why are you here again!!!" "Du Sanying, I think you''d better run quickly." Bai Liu kindly reminded, "I put the broken lens that was stolen by the thief brother on you, he will definitely chase you, and I didn''t give it to you." You arrange whoever protects you, you do it yourself." Du Sanying was silent for two seconds, then tearfully took out her messy go-kart, and quickly sat on it. Du Sanying scolded Bai Liu loudly while rubbing her tears with her elbow: "You did Bai Liu on purpose!! You put the broken lens on me on purpose!! Fuck me!!!" "Yes." Bai Liu admitted without any shame, "I''m going to use you to attract the thief''s brother''s attention, you can hang his train to lure him away, and then we will take the opportunity to steal other passengers'' broken lenses, you Don''t remember to run far away, don''t hurt us by mistake." "I''ll kill you, Bai Liu!!!" Du Sanying cried until his facial features were deformed, and his eyes turned into sun eggs with wavy edges, "Wuuuuu thanks to my trust in you, Bai Liu, don''t you have a heart!! " Bai Liu perfunctorily clenched her fist and gave a cheering gesture to Du Sanying who was driving a bumper car: "Believe in yourself, Du Sanying, you are the luckiest, you will definitely be able to." "I can''t---!!!" Du Sanying yelled until the sound was almost broken. The car door opened slowly, and the thief brother rushed in waving a flaming fist as big as a casserole, but soon stopped. The thief brother opened his mouth and roared and looked around, as if he was looking for a broken lens. Bai Liu could see the burnt black skull on the back of the thief''s brother and the scorched and shriveled black brain inside. The brain seemed to move suddenly and opened one eye, but the eye quickly closed again. Gone, disappeared into a burnt brain. The eyes in the brain... Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. Chapter 56 The thief brother swept everyone around with his eyeless black eye sockets, and suddenly raised his head, as if he sensed the location of the broken lens, and chased in the direction of Du Sanying who had already run a long way. The whole car was rattled by the running steps of the thief''s brother, as if it was about to fall apart. Liu Huai slowly breathed a sigh of relief, he thought he was going to fight like before, he smiled wryly when he thought of this, he didn''t want to chop off Mu Sicheng''s hand again and force him to go berserk for the third time, Mu Sicheng was cut off He has no psychological shadow, and he, a murderer, is about to have a psychological shadow. Zhang Puppet looked at Bai Liu with a feeling: "Are you deliberately asking Du Sanying to hang the broken lens outside to lure the thief brother? You already knew that there would be thief brothers at this stop, so let Du Sanying put him on the window." lure away?" "Yes." Bai Liu nodded, "I found out at the last station that these monsters are not new at each station, but have followed from the previous platform." Zhang Puppet asked: "How did you find out?" Bai Liu opened his eyelids: "Because the number of these burst passengers is increasing at every platform, and we have attacked some of them." Zhang Puppet realized that the number of passengers influx this time is indeed more than that of the last station, but such an increase of monsters will further increase the difficulty for players to steal broken lenses and escape. No wonder Bai Liu wanted Du Sanying to lure them away Brother Thief, otherwise Brother Thieves would rush in with more passengers, they would really be overwhelmed. But whether it is the player who stole the thief''s brother''s heartbroken lens, or the player who distracted the thief''s brother, the survival rate cannot be too high, Zhang Puppet''s face is getting darker and darker - no wonder all the previous players are all wiped out, this game is really Disgusting enough, there are still seven stations left after the thief brother appeared. There are seven players in this game, seven players have seven stations, and one player dies at exactly one station, and the last station dies... But under Bai Liu''s command, even at the fourth station, none of the players died. Mu Sicheng from the previous station stepped into the ghost gate and was pulled back. Du Sanying at this station... Tsk. Zhang Puppet looked at Bai Liu, this guy is really good at using his brain and employing people. Du Sanying can do whatever he wants, but the possibility of death and being robbed is very small. Using him to hang the thief brother is the best option, but "You''re not worried that Du Sanying doesn''t want to lure the thief brother anymore, what should I do if I put the broken lens into the system backpack?" Zhang Puppet squinted his eyes and asked, "This is very dangerous, how can you ensure that Du Sanying won''t run away? ? If he runs away and the thief brother turns back to attack us, we will all be in danger." Bai Liu replied: "I am in a cooperative relationship with him." Zhang Puppet understood, he was a little surprised: "Du Sanying is 100% lucky, he will follow your way and be controlled by you?!" He tried to control Du Sanying many times at the beginning, and the puppet silk couldn''t even touch Du Sanying''s side! Will be interrupted inexplicably! Du Sanying also has a well-known prop called [Release Control Coat], which cannot be penetrated by any control skills. This is one of the reasons why Zhang Puppet gave up controlling Du Sanying directly. Bai Liu shrugged, and he smiled: "Perhaps for a player like Du Sanying, being controlled by me is a sign of luck?" Zhang Puppet silently looked at Du Sanying who was kicked out by the thief''s brother all the way: "..." Okay, you say this is Du Sanying''s little luck. The overall process of harvesting the lenses was very smooth this time. Except for Du Sanying who had a dirty word to say, everyone passed it in an unbelievably relaxed mood. It was easy to find all 40 fragments, but because they couldn''t avoid the passengers Liu Huai and Mu Sicheng, who were in charge of finding the fragments, lost 20 health points respectively. "Using defensive props such as bandages can''t reduce the fire damage." Mu Sicheng''s clothes were burned to pieces, revealing some stained pectoral and abdominal muscles, and his face was bruised from sweat from his own hands. It was dark and looked like a coal miner. Panting for breath, Mu Sicheng sat on the ground, raised his bandaged hand to wipe his cheek, put his wrists on his knees, and looked at Bai Liu from bottom to top: "My health is only 40. It can last up to two stations." Liu Huai also wiped the sweat from the fire on his chin with the back of his hand, fell to the ground and gasped a little tiredly: "My HP is only 70 points, and I can last three stops." Bai Liu pondered for a while: "Everyone blow up their HP, I am 6." Li Gou: "65." Fang Ke: "80." Zhang Puppet: "85." Du Sanying, who was chased to shame, was strangely silent for a while, and swallowed his saliva: "...100." Now even Bai Liu fell into speechless silence. The embarrassed Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying looked at each other for a while, and asked a little subtly, "You were chased so badly that you didn''t lose a single point of health? The thief''s brother''s movement speed is 1400. You haven''t been caught yet." Pass?" Du Sanying slightly opened his guilty eyes, and scratched his face: "Many times he was almost caught...but he was tripped by the train seat many times." Zhang Puppet was completely speechless. Although it was not the first time he had seen the power of Du Sanying''s luck value, this nima was too outrageous! What kind of thing is it that the boss is chasing someone and tripping over a stool! Zhang Puppet: "How many times have I been tripped before I didn''t catch you once?!" "Yeah, maybe a few hundred times..." Du Sanying said weakly with far-sighted eyes. Bai Liu, Zhang Gui, Mu Sicheng: "..." Hundreds of times... has the thief brother stood up in front of you, Du Sanying? During the running time of the train that stopped at the next platform, Bai Liu deployed the battle situation again. He looked up at the countdown on the LED light board of the train, turned around and gave a simple and calm order to the group of people sitting on the ground behind him: "There is still two minutes to the next platform, and the next station will be Li Gou and Liu Huai. Stealing fragments, Zhang Puppet and Fang Ke will assist, replace Mu Sicheng, the next stop will be Li Gou and Fang Ke as the main attacker, and the other two will assist, and the next stop will be Zhang Puppet and Fang Ke. Everyone''s health is at least above 20, and we still have a monster from "Monster Book" that hasn''t been spawned, so we need to prepare for the boss battle." "Du Sanying, you are still in charge of attracting the thief brother''s attention." Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu, a little confused: "Then what am I going to do when I''m replaced?" Bai Liu looked into Mu Sicheng''s eyes calmly and calmly: "You are responsible for preparing for the boss battle, the boss battle absolutely needs you, you are very important, you are the main force of the boss battle, so you can''t die easily, pay attention to maintaining your life value not to be low It''s thirty." Mu Sicheng lowered his head and looked at himself covered with bruises, raised his eyebrows and spread his hands: "You want to make my mental value go crazy and fight the boss again, aren''t you, sir? Are you really going to catch me like a sheep and pluck the wool? How much in such a short period of time?" I''ll lose my mind if my mental value jumps again and again, Bai Liu, please don''t treat everyone like you, a monster whose mental value can be broken, okay?" He was not wrong. After the last time the mental value dropped to single digits and then recovered, Mu Sicheng''s eyes obviously became a little lax. The aftereffects of the rapid recovery in time are still there, and Mu Sicheng''s spirit and concentration are still severely reduced. Previously, when Mu Sicheng was the main attacking laning burst passenger, he was almost burned to death several times. At any rate, it was three people who assisted him, and Bai Liu, who had been watching Mu Sicheng, barely managed to get him back. Bai Liu said calmly: "Judging from your performance just now, you are really not in good condition, so I decided to replace you, rest from now on, and restore your energy. I need you to maintain a high degree of concentration during the boss battle , you can feed yourself some sleeping pills and sleep, you can sleep for about 20 minutes." You can buy sleeping pills in the system store, and the effect of sleeping pills has always been good. One pill will be poured, and it is indeed very effective in restoring the spirit when you wake up. But Mu Sicheng just wanted to laugh when he heard it. , resting his head on the palms of his folded hands. Mu Sicheng tilted his head and looked at Bai Liu with a half-smile: "If I fall asleep, who will protect me and ensure my safety? You have arranged for the others to grab the pieces." Bai Liubo looked at him calmly: "Me." Mu Sicheng was so startled that he choked and coughed, and just wanted to sneer at Bai Liu, your health is only 6, why do you protect me, but when he met Bai Liu''s indifferent eyes, he couldn''t utter a single word of irony at the corner of his mouth, just He scratched his hair irritably: "You only have six health points, are you kidding Bai Liu..." Bai Liu explained unhurriedly: "Of all the people here, only I can guarantee your survival 100%, do you have any objections to this?" Mu Sicheng''s eyes swept across Zhang Puppet with gloomy expression, Du Sanying who was crying, Liu Huai who was dodging his eyes, and other puppets of Zhang Puppet with dull eyes, and finally settled on Bai Liu''s unwavering eyes UpWhen this guy was going to forcibly execute the plan to control Zhang Puppet, he also had this kind of [I know it''s risky but I won''t change] eyes. A few seconds later, Mu Sicheng clicked his tongue sullenly, finally raised his hands in compromise, and surrendered: "OK, I have no objection." "I said, I won''t let you die, Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu walked over and smiled at Mu Sicheng. It was a comforting and comforting smile, which was special on Bai Liu''s face. Hypocrisy, but Mu Sicheng still looked at it with slack. Bai Liu patted Mu Sicheng on the shoulder, and sat next to him, "Go to sleep." Mu Sicheng was patted by Bai Liu, and he closed his eyes involuntarily and relaxed. He was originally very nervous, but Bai Liu whispered "Go to sleep", like a mantra, Mu Sicheng couldn''t help relaxing his tense muscles. Muscles and nerves leaned against the car door. He closed his eyes and took a rest when he thought about me. He would never fall asleep. Falling asleep in the game is too nonsense, and it is definitely not something that a highly vigilant person like him can do. thing [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used highly effective inhalable sleeping pills on player Mu Sicheng] Hearing this voice, Mu Sicheng frowned and moved his hands twice, as if he was about to struggle to wake up, but soon Bai Liu put his hand on the tip of Mu Sicheng''s nose without any emotion on his face, and Mu Sicheng took a breath. Twice, the muscles of his whole body softened, and he fell into a deeper black and sweet sleep uncontrollably. Bai Liu glanced sideways at Mu Sicheng, who was breathing steadily with his head tilted, raised his eyebrows and looked at the white powder in his hand: "Isn''t this inhaled sleeping pill really easy to use?" Du Sanying looked dumbfounded: "Why did you put Mu Sicheng down all of a sudden!" "He was affected too much by the previous decrease in mental value. The best way to restore his state is deep sleep." Bai Liu held his breath and patted the sleeping pill powder on his hand, and turned his head to look at him after the powder dissipated. Du Sanying said, "I need Mu Sicheng to fight the boss in good condition later, and let him fall asleep first." Du Sanying was a little confused, he approached Bai Liu, thinking that he was whispering in Bai Liu''s ear and said: "But Bai Liu, you used Mu Sicheng before because there were only three of us, but now you have so many people, you There''s no need to point at Mu Sicheng alone! Fighting against monsters can be done by other people, too!" While talking, Du Sanying looked at Zhang Puppet and the others out of the corner of his eye, his eyes made him extremely villainous and gossip, which meant why Bai Liu didn''t like Huo Huo and the group of bad guys. "These people will be waiting on the platform, and their health will drop below 30 because of looking for the broken lens, and their combat effectiveness will drop to a certain extent." Although Bai Liuming knew the distance, Zhang Gui and the others could clearly hear themselves and Du San. The parrot was whispering, but Bai Liu lowered his voice cooperatively, turned his head slightly, and went to bite his ear with Du Sanying. Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "And in this copy of the game, only Mu Sicheng is the most likely to fight against the final boss." "Only Mu Sicheng is the most likely one?" Du Sanying repeated Bai Liu''s words in a daze. He turned his head to look at Mu Sicheng who was put into a deep sleep by Bai Liu with sleeping pills, and asked puzzledly, "Why did he most useful?" Bai Liu lowered his eyes, looked at Mu Sicheng''s ignorant, sleeping face, and smiled: "Because he is the best thief I have ever seen, and the only one who can steal things from me." "It''s much better than the pair of brothers who stole the mirror." Du Sanying didn''t understand, and he was used to not being able to understand Bai Liu''s words. Du Sanying just looked at Bai Liu hesitantly: "Bai Liu, but even so, do you really want to protect Mu Sicheng who is sleeping? Why don''t you let him Others are here to protect you, it''s too dangerous for you two to do this! One is asleep and the other has only 6 HP!" "No." Bai Liu vetoed, "there are only three people on the side to grab the fragments, one grabs two protections, so as to avoid the loss of health, one grabs and the other returns to defense, and their status will decline later, and they will lose a lot of health due to mistakes , if the total health is below 400, then we will all be stuck in the game." Du Sanying still wanted to say something to persuade Bai Liu, but seeing Bai Liu''s expressionless face, he also understood that Bai Liu had made up his mind. Du Sanying knew that he could not easily persuade Bai Liu, so he had to leave dejectedly. up. Before leaving, Du Sanying glanced at Mu Sicheng, who was sleeping deeply, and Bai Liu, who was guarding beside him, and sighed complicatedly. This was the first time he saw a player risking his life just to let another player get a good night''s sleep. Of course, Bai Liu did this entirely to make better use of Mu Sicheng after waking up. I don''t know whether Mu Sicheng is considered lucky or unlucky. Mu Sicheng suddenly woke up from his heavy sleep. The train was running fast in the dark tunnel, and the wind poured in from the top opening opened by the thief brother, bringing out the whirring sound of the wind, which woke him up from his dreamless sleep, everything around him seemed to be different from him There was no difference before falling asleep, but Mu Sicheng looked around carefully, and he found that the damage to the carriage had deepened a lot, and it looked like it had gone through fierce battles one after another, with wind blowing in everywhere. mouth. The performance of other people also verified Mu Sicheng''s conjecture. Zhang Puppet and Liu Huai huddled in the corner with pale faces, Li Gou and Fang Ke were covered in blood and were in a panic, Du Sanying was lying on the stool panting like a dog with her tongue out, her hair was wet with sweat Sticking it on the forehead, it looks like a parrot that fell into the water and was picked up by someone. Its eyes are straight and it looks very tired. Bai Liu was not much better, her face was as pale as a dead man leaning against the door to adjust his breath, holding a whip in his hand, sweat dripping from his soaked shirt, he was pouring his own strength recovery potion with his head up, a pile of bottles. Seeing that Mu Sicheng woke up, Bai Liu rolled his eyes slowly: "Mu Sicheng, you''re awake, the sleeping pills are working well, it''s been just over 20 minutes, how are you recovering?" Mu Sicheng rubbed his swollen temples and stood up against the door. He now knew that Bai Liu would not be able to lose his temper even if he prescribed medicine to him. Mu Sicheng frowned and looked at Bai Liu: "Who is standing now? Broken How many lenses have you collected? How much life do you have left?" "Just after the eighth station, there are two more stations to go back to the antique city, and 300 pieces of broken lenses have been collected." Bai Liu passed the last question as if he hadn''t heard it, and said, "I feel that your mental state You have recovered, let me explain to you what you are going to do at the ninth station, and you will cooperate with me later..." Mu Sicheng raised his eyes, with a bit of hostility in his eyes, he stepped on Bai Liu''s whip, repeated his question word by word, and interrupted Bai Liu: "I''m asking you, Bai Liu, what is your current life value? There are many?" Blood overflowed from the corner of Bai Liu''s mouth, and he licked it away. He raised his eyelids: "Knowing this, it will only shake your trust in me when you cooperate with me later." "I don''t know if I will be shaken even more." Mu Sicheng sneered, "Tell me, no matter whether I trust you or not, haven''t you always forcibly cooperated with me?" Bai Liu was silent for a while: "3." Mu Sicheng couldn''t hold back: "Fuck!" Mu Sicheng resisted the urge to swear, he stood up irritably, Bai Liu watched Mu Sicheng lift a chair indifferently, and forcibly calmed down. Mu Sicheng turned around and gritted his teeth and looked at Bai Liu: "You have three fucking health points, talk to me about cooperating with farts, you''ll die if you get burned!" "It was burned three times." Bai Liu corrected, and before Mu Sicheng was about to yell at him, he calmly comforted the other party, "But Mu Sicheng, you made too many mistakes in cooperating with others, I have to come up Cooperate with you, because in the next cooperation, no one can lose the chain." "As long as you don''t make mistakes, I won''t die." Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng looked at each other, "So you must not make mistakes, understand?" Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, and in the end he could only yell at Bai Liu angrily: "No mistakes! Crazy, tell me what you want me to do for you! What do we need to cooperate with you! Already!" Bai Liu smiled: "It doesn''t need to be so serious, I just need you to help me steal one thing." "What?" Mu Sicheng asked suspiciously. As soon as Bai Liu opened his mouth, the female voice on the train''s announcement sounded: "There are two more stations, the train is about to reach the terminal, and the next stop is Lujiaxiangkou. Passengers who want to get off the train should line up by the door, get on first and then get off... ..." A dense pile of charred corpses gradually piled up next to the car door. They twisted and turned their heads, creaking and creaking. The thief brother stood at the front, covered in flames. It seemed that a pair of red eyes were burning unwillingly in the thief''s eyes. The thief roared and pounded on the car door. He was angry because of the lost lootthe fragments taken from his heart. "These monsters will come up later! Bai Liu, what do you want me to steal!" Mu Sicheng asked Bai Liu while pulling him back vigilantly. Bai Liu propped her chin to death: "I''m not sure what I want you to steal." Mu Sicheng sprayed: "??? I''m not sure! You have to give me a goal!" Bai Liu shook the fishbone in his hand, and he exhaled a long breath as he opened the car door one by one, his eyes were fixed, but there was a little smile on the corner of his mouth: "If I''m not wrong, I want you to steal it back, maybe Its all we have, 300 broken lenses, or maybe only 20 broken lenses, it depends on whether Du Sanying can hold it steady. "?? 300 broken lenses, but isn''t it on Du Sanying''s body?" Mu Sicheng turned to look at Du Sanying with some confusion. This guy''s health is still 100% now, which makes Mu Sicheng a little speechless: "Steal it back? You mean the thief brother will steal things from Du Sanying? It''s impossible, that stupid big man After chasing Du Sanying for six stops without touching the corner of Du Sanying''s clothes, how could it be possible to steal the pieces from him?" "Did you know that the bosses who design horror games have a principle of level two jumping?" Bai Liu suddenly mentioned this matter. Mu Sicheng squinted at the past: "I don''t know, what is this?" Bai Liu smiled: "That''s the boss that guards the level. Before the player clears the level, it will definitely become mad. It can be maddened in combat power or hit rate. The performance of this boss will definitely be greatly improved, that is, the performance of the second jump. , bringing great obstacles to the player''s clearance, generally speaking, there will be a level that will cause a large number of players to die before clearing the level." "But what''s strange is" Bai Liu raised his eyes slowly, "This thief brother has followed us for six stations. Obviously he is the main boss of this game, but he doesn''t show any signs of madness, even though we have slipped away After 6 stops, it gets smoother in the later stage, and he is about to clear the level, but his combat effectiveness has not improved at all, this design is not reasonable." Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows: "And then?" "So I think he is another kind of second-level jump." Bai Liu slowly raised his eyes, "If there is no quality value enhancement, then there are new monsters. Do you remember the name on the second page of the monster book? Brother Thief, but we I only saw one younger brother, what about his elder brother?" Chapter 57 After Mu Sicheng was stunned for a moment, his face darkened suddenly: "You mean there are two monsters on this page?!" Bai Liu nodded and continued to analyze: "Brother thief, if my younger brother is this kind of clumsy and strong type, then if I were to design my brother, I should design a small one with high stealing skills and moving speed." Extremely fast monsters, wait until the player has accumulated fragments to a certain value and trigger before clearing the level, and then steal the player''s fragments to increase the difficulty of the game before clearing the level." "But that''s Du Sanying, will things really be stolen?" Mu Sicheng was skeptical, "When this guy is 100% lucky, no one has ever been able to get his things." Bai Liu said lightly, "That also requires him to maintain 100% luck." "I used Du Sanying''s lucky value too much, and hung the thief brother for six stations. The balance of this game has been broken by me. I think the system will lower Du Sanying''s luck in order to maintain balance at critical moments like customs clearance. value." Mu Sicheng was stunned, he remembered that at the end of "Siren Town", the system also said that Bai Liu broke the game balance, in order to limit Bai Liu, the value of Bai Liu was forcibly lowered, and the value of monsters was increased... Du Sanying is not 100% lucky... Mu Sicheng looked at Du Sanying in a daze, who was clumsily climbing onto his go-kart, and was about to lure the thief brother away for them. climb up. Not so lucky Du Sanying, this guy is just a player with a c-level attribute panel, and his ability to withstand attacks from monsters is similar to that of Bailiu. If he is not 100% lucky, Du Sanying will die. "If Du Sanying is forced to hang himself, he can do it." Bai Liu continued, "But even if his luck value has only dropped from 100 to 99, and the thief brother tripped 99 times out of 100 attacks, as long as there is one Caught Du Sanying" Mu Sicheng looked straight at Bai Liu. Bai Liu''s eyes remained calm: "he will die, but even so, Du Sanying must hang the pair of thieves, because the bloodline of the rest of us is below 30, and the thieves can punch us A child, and if Du Sanying doesn''t move, we can''t collect the debris from the passengers at all." The door jammed several times, and finally opened, and all the passengers poured in. The others cleaned up the debris on the passengers according to Bai Liu''s previous arrangement. Du Sanying took out the go-kart that he was about to scrap again, and was about to run away to distract the thief brother, but everyone saw the blackened chest of the thief brother squirming twice. . Two sharp chirping laughter came from the thief''s brother''s head, and a pair of black hands with sharp nails protruded from his chest and struck at Du Sanying. Du Sanying just sat down and hid Passed a catastrophe, but Du Sanying touched his face blankly, a scar was drawn on his face, and a drop of blood dripped from the scar. he got hurt. This is his first injury in this game. [System prompt: Player Du Sanying was attacked by the thief brother, HP -2, spirit -2] [System prompt (for everyone): Since all players are alive and no one died, in order to maintain the balance of the game, the luck value of player Du Sanying will be lowered from now on, and the luck value of player Du Sanying will gradually decrease. Please All players, give up relying on him and pass the level by your own strength] Player Du Sanying''s current lucky value: 98 The thief''s brother''s strong chest was pulled away from the inside, his cheek was split in the middle, and eyes grew out of the black brain, turning into a pitch-black head like a baby. One circle was burnt to coal paint, but the white eyeballs were still rolling in his eye sockets. Looking around, the gums of this thing were burned and exposed, revealing a complete set of big white teeth. Laughing triumphantly. Its two feet are hooked on the burned exposed ribs of the thief brother, its body is hanging out, its two hands are only black bones, as dry as coal, but they are inconceivably slender and flexible, and its ten fingers are like the long feet of a spider. It danced on the ground, hanging sideways and flying across Du Sanying''s head, the speed was almost invisible to the naked eye. Although Du Sanying was lucky enough to dodge back again, he was injured again. [System prompt: Player Du Sanying was attacked by the thief brother, health value -2, spirit value -2, luck value decreased again, luck value -2] [Refresh of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding" - Thief Brothers (2/3)] [Monster Name: Brother Thief] [Features: The thief brother moves extremely fast (3400 points of movement speed, the flame has a bonus effect), good at stealing] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: scratching, stealing] Du Sanying gritted his teeth and didn''t care about the blood streaming down his face. He turned over and got in the car to run as Bai Liu said. Even if his current luck is not 100%, 96 luck is enough to help hang the thief brother for a while. Although once he was unlucky, Du Sanying, whose luck value expired, would face the consequences of confronting a pair of powerful thieves brothers alone, and it was very likely that he would... die. But now Du Sanying is very clear in her heart Except for him, who was almost full of health, there was no one in the audience who could last a round in front of these thieves brothers. No one can help him, his lucky value has pushed him to this position, then he has to be responsible to everyone, even if he is not so lucky, Du Sanying can''t run away and watch Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng go die. Du Sanying stepped on the accelerator of his little pony''s bumper car with bitter hatred. It was obviously a mission to die, but when he was doing it, he didn''t feel sad, but became very... Strange. He has always been the last player who is despised and hated by everyone, and it is the first time he has taken on such an important task of attracting the hatred of monsters, and since Bai Liu entrusted him with the task from the beginning, he has never doubted that he can''t Finish. Although Du Sanying is very clumsy, he is known as a vase player. It feels very strange to be entrusted to the rear by Bai Liu wholeheartedly. Although Du Sanying was very reluctant at first, he did develop an indescribable sense of trust and obedience towards Bai Liu later. He felt an intuition - even if the luck value drops to 0, Bai Liu has a way, and he will not let himself die easily, because he said that he will not let Du Sanying die, just like Mu Sicheng like that. But Du Sanying has always trusted intuition. Du Sanying was slammed on the rear of the car by the thief brother who was chasing after him. Although the front of the car was thrown away and stuck on the chair, Du Sanying was lucky not to be thrown out, but the thief brother cooperated with the sneak attack to make him fall again. Injured, the fire from the thief brother''s fist spread all the way up from the back of the car and burned Du Sanying''s eye sockets red. He clenched his teeth and wiped away the blood that had just been spit out by the thief brother''s punch. [System prompt: Player Du Sanying was attacked by a thief brother, HP -20, spirit -20] \"Du Sanying, just persevere, insist on dragging the thieves to our side to collect the broken lenses, can you persist?" Bai Liu raised his voice and asked as if he had noticed the situation here. Du Sanying coughed twice, with a calm face, put both hands on the steering wheel of the go-kart, stepped on the accelerator to the maximum, and answered Bai Liu super loudly: "I will try my best!!" Bai Liu laughed: "The rear will be left to you, Du Sanying." While helping to collect the broken lenses, Mu Sicheng looked anxiously at the calm and composed Bai Liu: "Du Sanying''s panel attribute is only c, and the only advantage of this guy is that he is 100% lucky, but you also know him now." The luck value is not 100%, and you really let him hang a pair of thieves brothers? Do you think he can hold on? If he loses the chain, it will be very difficult for us to defend here!" Bai Liu said honestly: "I''m not sure he can survive." "But he actually agreed to me, so let me assume that he can do it." Bai Liu said calmly, "It''s the same as your original plan, you said that you are not sure whether you can stay awake when your mental value is only 10 , then I''ll assume you can keep it." Mu Sicheng paused for a moment: "What if Du Sanying didn''t hold on?" Bai Liu said calmly, "Then there are you and me." Du Sanying was lying on the steering wheel, dizzy and retching blood. He just lost his luck value. Under the interference of the thief brother, in order to protect the broken lens, Du Sanying had to hold on and eat the thief brother ruthlessly. , although Du Sanying blocked it with props, but the damage to him was still very fatal. His blood line and mental value all fell below the safety line. [System prompt: Player Du Sanying was attacked by the thief brother, HP -20, spirit -20] Du Sanying raised his head and drank a can of mental value bleach, which restored his mental value. He was still a little dizzy. The mental value only represented the stability of the spiritual world, but his physical strength and mental value decreased due to the fatigue caused by the recovery. But it can''t be recovered with mental bleach, because Du Sanying is almost at the limit due to the various consumptions. This pair of thieves brothers is really too difficult! Although the thief brother has strong attack power, his movement speed is relatively slow. Du Sanying can still get rid of him by moving quickly, but the thief brother''s movement speed is more than 3,000 points! Du Sanying used all the props and couldn''t get rid of it! And these two monsters will fight together! The thief brother smirked, and was thrown by the thief brother with both arms, and threw it on Du Sanying''s front with a bang, and stretched out his black claws to Du Sanying to steal his broken lens, Du Sanying bit the back tightly Ya slammed on the steering wheel and crazily swung the head of the car to try to throw the thief brother off. His go-kart was almost turned into a spinning top by Du Sanying. Du Sanying himself was about to be thrown out, but the thief brother was not. Going down, Du Sanying had no choice but to use a prop to bounce off the brother thief who was stuck on the front of the car. [System prompt: Player Du Sanying used (Sunny Umbrella) to attack the thief brother] A translucent umbrella with the sun on it suddenly opened on the front of Du Sanying''s car, emitting a dazzling light. The thief brother screamed, jumped back from the car, and scratched the umbrella with his claws left and right. [System prompt: (Sunny Umbrella) was scratched and scrapped by thieves, and can no longer be used] "!" Even Du Sanying, who had a lot of props, swears several times with heartache. He has scrapped seven or eight protective props, all of which were caught by the thief brother, but the problem is that he has almost no such resistive props. Du Sanying glanced at his system warehouse, his inventory The props can support the thief''s brother''s attack twice at most. But two times... Du Sanying''s face darkened, there was not enough time! ! Just as he was thinking, the thief brother was swung by the thief brother again, like a bat, across the entire carriage and landed on Du Sanying''s front. Swimming around on Du Sanying''s body, like a skilled pickpocket, Du Sanying scrambled to hide. He hung the broken lens around his neck at first, but later realized that this position was too dangerous, so he changed the position to put Du Sanying felt that it was the safest place for him to put it in the penis, except for a little bit of buttocks. The thief brother hesitated for a moment, his eyeballs scanned Du Sanying''s body suspiciously, as if feeling wrong that he hadn''t found the broken lens, he turned a few times on the bonnet and chirped a few times, as if to Ask Du Sanying where you put the broken lens, take it out quickly. Du Sanying insisted on looking at it: "If you can''t find it, give it up." The thief brother seemed to be irritated, and his chirping sound became louder. He and Du Sanying looked at each other strangely for a while. Du Sanying inexplicably saw disgust and collapse in his eyes. Clenching it shut tightly, as if it had made a great determination, it stretched out its trembling hand to pick out Du Sanying''s crotch. There is a very Chinese name for this action, called [Monkey Stealing Peach]. βˣͻȻһ˺ѷεIJҽСſҵġ١å㣡 !! Don''t talk!! Don''t talk about my [beep beep]!" Mu Sicheng and the others were strangely silent for a while. "Damn! Go away!!!" Du Sanying yelled brokenly while pulling his pants, he had never seen such a monster who didn''t log off the assembly line, "You''re not too dirty! Take your hands out of my pants ! Are you a tram madman!" The thief brother''s eyeballs protruded and his teeth trembled. He inserted his slender wrist into Du Sanying''s trousers. The cinders from the burned flesh fell off his face because of his forceful strokes, exposing the bloody and bloody residual flesh. The corners of the mouth turned up ferociously, screaming frantically and screaming, as if he was also cursing Du Sanying for his lack of shame, for hiding the broken lens in his penis! Seeing that between the two of them, the thief brother behind him was about to catch up with striding meteors, and the thief brother''s extremely slender arm was about to touch Du Sanying''s trousers and shatter the lens, Du Sanying couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, fuck With a sound, he was forced to use another prop helplessly. [System prompt: Player Du Sanying used (clown spring) on ??brother thief] The thief brother was suddenly bounced off by a clown''s head that popped out from the front of the car. A huge elastic spring was attached to the clown, shaking to and fro. The clown was still laughing like a sandbag. Help Du The three parrots survived the thief''s brother''s scratching attack several times without shattering. Before Du Sanying could heave a sigh of relief, the thief brother who was chasing up behind him roared and raised his fist, his whole body burned violently with a "bang", the hot wind filled the entire carriage instantly, and all the windows of the carriage shattered instantly The thief brother raised his head and screamed loudly, screaming, raised his flaming fist, and took off with a run-up in three or two steps, and was about to hit Du Sanying who was trapped in the car by the thief brother. Du Sanying suddenly felt a sense of suffocation that made him unable to breathe. His intuition told him that something very dangerous was about to happen. Du Sanying subconsciously turned around. He looked up at the thief who had jumped into the air with a violent expression. Brother, I couldn''t hold back my pupils shrinking. With the two big moves of flame impact and mad hammer plus power accumulation, the whole car will be engulfed in flames with the fist of the thief brother. Du Sanying knew that she was bound to die. [System prompt: Player Du Sanying used (clown spring) on ??the thief brother] [System prompt: Player Du Sanying used (golden bell cover) on the thief brother] The thieves brother relentlessly threw this heavy punch, and the whole car shook for a few seconds. After the entire carriage exploded with a bang, it was instantly plunged into a huge sea of ??flames. Mu Sicheng, who was rushing there, saw the carriage that had been torn apart by the fist of the thief brother, and couldn''t help but fucked. Shouted: "Du Sanying!!!" There was no answering voice, only the traces of gunpowder smoke, and Du Sanying''s My Little Pony Kart, which was burned beyond recognition, was burning quietly, and beside it was the burnt head of a clown, with the funny and hideous expression on his face. The smile, and a piece of golden bell cover next to the car tires were all burned to ashes. "...Du Sanying should have used a clown spring and a golden bell cover to block it, but the superimposed effect of these two props can''t stop the punch of the thief brother at all." Zhang Puppet''s face was ugly, "...Du Sanying Most of them are dead, even if the damage from this punch is received head-on by an A-level player with full health, it will be cleared in all likelihood." "Not to mention that Du Sanying''s luck is not 100% right now, and the panel is only c-level, so he can''t handle this punch." Zhang Puppet concluded in a low tone. "Although Du Sanying''s lucky value is not 100% now, it should be above 90. I tend to think that he is not dead." Bai Liu calmly retorted Zhang Gui, "Mu Sicheng, I distracted the thief brother, he used The ultimate move has a one-minute cooldown period, you distract the high-moving brother thief and give Du Sanying room to escape." Zhang Puppet couldn''t hold back and said: "You don''t need to do this for Du Sanying, he is probably dead..." Before Zhang Puppet finished speaking, Bai Liu threw a whip on the thief''s brother''s back without hesitation, interrupting Zhang Puppet''s words. The thief brother screamed at Bai Liu''s whip, turned around and looked at Bai Liu, the thief brother opened his eyes angrily, trampled the ground with his feet, and ran towards Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng swung his arms After climbing up the ring, the thief brother was circling around the go-kart, as if he was looking for something. Mu Sicheng grabbed it with a monkey paw and was about to pierce the opponent''s heart, but the thief brother sensitively spotted him and dodged it Enraged the thief brother, he swung his bone-like long arm and tried to dig out Mu Sicheng''s heart with his backhand. When the thief brother and the thief brother were both led away, the go-kart covered in ashes moved twice, and the dying Du Sanying crawled out from under the car covered in soot. He coughed several times and turned over and fell limp on the ground. Lie on the ground with blank eyes, like a bald parrot that has been roasted to death: "...I thought I was going to die... Fortunately, I have personal skills..." [System prompt: Player Du Sanying uses his personal skill (legal apprentice) to reduce 90% of damage for himself] [System prompt: Player Du Sanying received an attack from the thief''s younger brother, HP -20, Spirit -30, Luck Coordination -10] As soon as Du Sanying climbed out, the thieves who were crawling this way seemed to sense the location of the broken lens, and turned around in an instant to find Du Sanying. Du Sanying just got up and got up in a hurry, collapsing like hell Crying: "Bai Liu!! I can''t hold it anymore!!" "It''s enough." Bai Liu said with a smile, "Leave it to me, just give me the broken lens." Du Sanying frantically ran towards Bai Liu, and halfway through the run, he fell into a dog''s shit, and the thief brother behind him almost crushed Du Sanying''s spine, Bai Liu immediately shouted at Du Sanying: "Throw away the broken mirror! " Before the thief brother rushed to Du Sanying''s side again, Du Sanying threw the broken lens into the air in a panic and shouted: "Bai Liu! Catch it!" The moment the broken mirror flew into the air, the thieves brothers who were chasing Du Sanying immediately changed directions to besiege Du Sanying. The fast Mu Sicheng got the broken lens first. Du Sanying was paralyzed on the ground with tears in his face, almost unable to get up, he could only pant with his tongue out, Bai Liu patted Du Sanying''s shoulder: "Good job, leave it to me and Mu Sicheng next." Du Sanying regained her strength, and instead began to look at Bai Liu worriedly: "But your HP is only 3, why don''t you use me..." "3 o''clock is enough." Bai Liu flicked his whip, and he calmly faced the two monsters rushing towards himBrother Thief and Brother Thief, "Mu Sicheng, let''s start to cooperate." Mu Sicheng, who fell on the ring, swayed, picked Bai Liu up by the collar, and Mu Sicheng sneered: "Okay, sit still and support it, Bai Liu, my full speed is tens of thousands. " After finishing speaking, Mu Sicheng slid the white willow with one hand, and quickly adjusted the earphones hanging around his neck with the other hand in the gap between the changing rings. In an instant, a violent red light burst out, and the monkey doll on the earphones grinned a huge and insane smile, and it screamed: "quickquick!!" [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng used his personal skill (Rogue Stealth)Super full-speed stamina gauge is fully depleted] [(Thief Stealth) Skill upgradea+ upgrade to smovement speed +9003, please pay attention! ! After the player Mu Sicheng uses the skill to force it to full capacity, it will only be able to use it for one minute due to the severe depletion of the stamina bar, and after that, the stamina can only be restored automatically, and the stamina supplement cannot be used to restore it. Is the player Mu Sicheng sure to use it? Mu Sicheng''s eyes darkened, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a slightly naughty smile: [Confirmation] Chapter 58 The moment Mu Sicheng turned his head, Bai Liu felt that his back collar was gently pulled by Mu Sicheng, but because Mu Sicheng''s movements were too fast, he could hardly see Mu Sicheng''s hands clearly. Bai Liu felt himself hovering in the air for a while, and then quickly retreated on the flat ground like a bungee jumping with his back facing down. The whole person retreated quickly as if entering a space-time tunnel, and all the surrounding scenes were pulled into only one The lines of color, and finally black and white also faded, Bai Liu had tinnitus for a few minutes, could not see light and shadow, could only hear the sound of hunting wind, the high-speed moving wind rubbed Bai Liu''s face so painfully, he was killed by Mu Sicheng Holding the back collar, from outsiders, Bai Liu seems to be dangling like noodles in the strong wind like a kite. "Cooooool." Bai Liu couldn''t help whistling, but Mu Sicheng moved too fast, the whistle that came out of his mouth was cut into several pieces, and only Mu Sicheng who kept the same speed with him Can hear what this person is saying. Bai Liu was shaken into an afterimage by Mu Sicheng flying a kite, so this person did not forget to give Mu Sicheng a thumbs up: "Mu Sicheng, your skills are like drag racing, no wonder everyone says you are The fastest man in this game can fight the thief brothers in minutes." "...You are not afraid of hurting your throat when you speak at this speed." Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows subtly, "And if you say something that is normal, why do I feel that you are scolding me?" "And my skill does move very fast, but it also consumes energy very quickly, and I''m still holding you, and I can hold on for a minute at most." Mu Sicheng didn''t listen to Bai Liu''s smooth tongue and gave him a high hat, "If we can''t win in a minute, Then my movement speed will drop very badly at that time, you and I will be completely finished, understand?" "Understood." Bai Liu made an ok gesture, he grasped the fishbone whip in his hand, lowered his eyes and smiled, "Let''s start then." [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng has reduced his movement speed to 3400, and he is about to be overtaken by the thief brother] Mu Sicheng stepped on the car wall to brake, his monkey claws grabbed the car wall, stepped on it with his feet together, and drew a long claw mark with sparks and lightning on the stainless steel car wall. The thief brother''s black head and outstretched fingers appeared in the field of vision of Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng almost within a breath. Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, concentrated all his attention, and Bai Liu was also concentrating. If Du Sanying were here now, he would be surprised to find that the eyes of Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng maintained a high level of focus. Unanimous, that is, the kind of inorganic eyes like a machine. The thief brother stepped on the four walls of the car, jumped a few times and arrived in front of Bai Liu, it squeaked and screamed, grinning at Bai Liu and clawing hard at Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng couldn''t bear the sound of breathing. Feeling confused for a while, Bai Liu suddenly said: "Mu Sicheng, do everything you should do, and the rest" "I''ll leave it to you, right?" Mu Sicheng suddenly snorted, "Stop rambling, I''ve heard you say it many times." Bai Liu''s plan is like this, the bandit brother is a combination of speed and attack, the bandit brother''s attack is relatively weak, judging from Du Sanying''s battle situation, the bandit brother''s attack level should only be C level, That is to say, the attack on Du Sanying and Bailiu, players whose C-level panel is extremely low, can only consume 2 HP, but the thief brother''s movement speed is very fast, basically at the same level as Mu Sicheng''s A-level movement speed, And after catching up with the player, it can give the player interference to reduce the player''s movement speed. In this way, the thieves, who move relatively slowly, will catch up and attack the player soon. Although the thief brother''s movement speed is relatively weak, his attack is very strong. This kind of attack speed and attack are both, and because it is set by brothers, the combination with a high degree of cooperation is almost unsolvable for Bai Liu, a bunch of defeated soldiers. But it is a pity that no matter how unsolvable it is, it still needs to be solved. Based on the analysis of various data and the overall setting of the game, Bai Liu guessed that the brother thief would also have 20 fragments, and it is almost impossible to get these 20 fragments against Bai Liu and his group. Unless they give a combination with higher attack speed and attack than the thief brothers, and a higher degree of coordination. Speed ??Mu Sicheng can do it, but it is impossible for him to fight against the thief brother alone, and Mu Sicheng also needs to try to steal the broken lens from the thief brother while fighting. This is absolutely impossible, and it is estimated that he has not touched it yet The little hand of the thief brother, Mu Sicheng, the thief, was hammered to death by the irritable brother, the thief brother. Therefore, if you want to steal the fragments of the thief brother, another person must cooperate with Mu Sicheng in the high-speed movement of three or four thousand to get rid of the high-attack brother thief, and at the same time restrain the thief brother with high movement speed, so that Mu Sicheng''s theft creates space and conditions. And, there can''t be a single mistake. This person Bai Liu thought for a while, and he could only be himself. Because everyone''s bloodline is lower than 30, it is impossible to cooperate with Mu Sicheng with such high precision, but Bai Liu''s bloodline is only 3, and a mistake in coordination is equivalent to annihilation of the entire army, so whether it is him or Mu Sicheng absolutely cannot make mistakes. Bai Liu used Du Sanying to consume the thief''s brother''s big move in advance, and now the thief''s brother is in the cooling-off period of his big move, which makes Bai Liu''s stealing plan feasible, but it is still difficult to reach the sky, among other things, Both Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu''s current average attributes are far lower than those of the thief brothers, and Mu Sicheng doesn''t know whether his stealing skills can steal the pieces that Bai Liu wants from this monster that also looks like a thief. lens. Mu Sicheng felt that this was a very risky plan. But, fuck it, anyway, if Bai Liu said he couldn''t do it, he could leave it to him, so let''s do it! Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, smashed the jar, and threw Bai Liu out forcefully, facing the thief''s brother, and he turned around to face the thief''s brother who was rushing towards him. The extremely sharp monkey paws blocked the scorched and parched claws of the thief brother. After the two equally pitch-black paws met, they coincidentally and extremely quickly prepared to pierce the opponent''s heart, and the other hand blocked it. , after the failed attack on Shuangshuang, Mu Sicheng turned back and fell back to catch Bai Liu who gave the thief brother a whip. And Bai Liu was dumped by him to the thief brother. Bai Liu gave the thief brother a whip without any fluctuations on his face, and Mu Sicheng gave the thief brother a paw with his eyes focused, blocking the other party''s attack on Bai Liu. Although the speed was extremely fast, he was still caught by the thief brother. The flames on his body burned a bit. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng received fire damage, HP -1, Spirit -1] The thief brother backed up and stepped on the shoulder of the thief brother who had already caught him below, roared and jumped up to attack again, Mu Sicheng threw away Bai Liu again. Bai Liu was thrown up in the air and rolled over as if in slow motion, her wrist was shaking and she swung the whip and gave the thief brother a hard whip on the back. The thief brother was whipped by him and wailed, and the thief brother yelled loudly when he saw this scene. He rushed forward, ready to teach Bai Liu a severe lesson with his fists. After whipping the whip, Bai Liu fell down quickly uncontrollably, and was about to fall on the thief''s brother to warm himself up, his eyes rolled, and he softly called out: "Mu Sicheng." Mu Sicheng swung two rings sideways, hooked his tail around the waist of the falling Bai Liu, raised Bai Liu dangerously, and avoided the attack of the thief brother. Mu Sicheng hangs on the bracelet with one hand, and stretches out his monkey''s paw to the thief brother who was whipped by Bai Liu. The thief brother who was hurt by the whip raised his head and screamed twice. One person and one monster were equally flexible and dark. The claws used for stealing met in the air a few times at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and then bounced away. Bai Liu was exhausted from whipping twice in a row, and was hanging on Mu Sicheng''s tail, drinking the stamina recovery potion in his mouth. The thief brother was about to rush up again, roaring and throwing his fist at Mu Sicheng, Bai Liu hadn''t finished drinking the physical strength recovery potion in his mouth, so he quickly patted Mu Sicheng''s back, and Mu Sicheng threw Bai Liu out with a flick of his tail. Bai Liu was biting the stamina recovery potion and was thrown around in the air by Mu Sicheng. He stared at it, and with the stamina potion in his mouth, he slid his Adam''s apple up and down, just in time to suck up the stamina potion. His focused eyes Looking sideways and moving down, turning around, a whip was whipped on the fist of the thieves younger brother. The thieves younger brother was hit by the whip so that his fist became crooked, and he brushed past Mu Sicheng''s head hanging upside down on the hanging ring, and smashed it into the wall of the car. . "Fuck." Mu Sicheng cursed in fear. He was almost shot in the head by the thief''s brother just now. Mu Sicheng quickly climbed two rings and hooked his feet. Bai Liu, who fell to the sky, gasped and asked, "Can you still hold on?" Mu Sicheng''s physical strength was very exhausted. He kept hanging his hands on the wall to help Bai Liu block the attack, and he moved at full speed in order to catch Bai Liu, which exhausted his physical strength. Bai Liu hangs limply on Mu Sicheng''s instep, which is hooked up to hook him, and lazily raises his hand to Mu Sicheng for an ok gesture, but he has no strength to speak anymore. Bai Liu quickly poured himself another bottle of stamina recovery potion, halfway through drinking, Mu Sicheng kicked him vigorously away again. Both the thief''s elder brother and younger brother jumped at the white willow on Mu Sicheng''s feet, but the white willow, who was drinking the stamina recovery potion, was thrown into the air by Mu Sicheng. With one hand, he held the physical recovery potion on his mouth to keep it from leaking, so as not to waste it. At the same time, Bai Liu squinted at the thieve brother who was diagonally behind him. Seeing that Bai Liu was thrown away, the two brothers quickly shifted their target to the pastor. Sicheng''s body rushed towards Mu Sicheng one after another, and Bai Liu threw out the whip with his other hand, shaking his wrist in a zigzag, and knocked the burglar brother and younger brother flying from side to side. In fact, Bai Liu''s whip doesn''t have any damage skills, it''s just that it interferes with the judgment very well, but even so, Mu Sicheng was shocked. This guy''s hands and mental quality are really too stable. If he doesn''t make a mistake, he really doesn''t make a mistake. He obviously only has three points of life. If Mu Sicheng walked away and didn''t catch him, the Bailiu man would be gone, but Bailiu would be gone. He didn''t feel timid at all, but opened up a space for Mu Sicheng to steal. "A minute is up." Bai Liu was still able to find time to talk to Mu Sicheng, his expression seemed to be very idle and calm because of the lack of strength, "Have you not stolen the broken lens from the thief brother? Then we are going to be over." . Bai Liu said that we are going to be over with a very lazy and sarcastic attitude, it seems that he has no correct understanding of the fact that we are going to be over, and he is not very afraid. "The position is wrong. The broken lenses of other passengers and the thief brother are near the heart." Mu Sicheng hung on the ring with one hand with a gloomy face, and he was panting due to the intense physical exertion, "but the thief brother is not here, I can''t find it anywhere near his heart." "It''s not in the heart..." Bai Liu mused to himself thoughtfully, "From the setting that the broken lens is the weak point, this thing will definitely be placed in a very important part by them. The other monsters are all hearts. But this thief brother is not in his heart..." The difference between the thief brother and the thief brother and other monsters is that the stealing judgment skill seems to be very strong, and the movement speed is very fast. These two points are somewhat similar to Mu Sicheng... "The thief''s big move will be fully charged in a few seconds, and my physical strength will be exhausted..." Mu Sicheng looked at the thief who was walking around and was charging up, and he closed his eyes and gasped. He said angrily, "Bai Liu, if the next time we attack the thief brother, we still can''t touch the broken lens, then we have to explain it here." Bai Liu raised his head suddenly: "Mu Sicheng, what do you think is the most important or weak point for a thief?" Mu Sicheng didn''t even have time to think about Bai Liu''s question, he roared hoarsely: "Bai Liu!! The thief brother is coming from behind you!! Turn around and whip the whip!" One minute is almost up, both he and Bai Liu are very exhausted at this time, Mu Sicheng is holding the ring with one hand and Bai Liu with the other, and the thief brother who is preparing a big move is below him, he can''t let go at all , and couldn''t spare a hand to help Bai Liu block this blow, so he could only remind him loudly. But Bai Liu didn''t seem to have the strength to react. He didn''t look back in a daze. The brother thief behind him stretched out his sharp five fingers and formed a sharp cone. It entered Bai Liu''s heart and directly pierced Bai Liu''s body. The sharp and pitch-black five fingers pierced through Bai Liu''s chest, and Bai Liu''s chest was thrust forward a bit, he tilted his head back and frowned, and a steady stream of blood overflowed from his mouth in an instant, staining his chest red. white shirt. Mu Sicheng''s pupils constricted into a dot. "Bai Liu!!!!!!!!!" [System warning: Player Bai Liu was attacked by the thief brother! ! On the verge of death! ! Chapter 59 [System prompt: Player Bai Liu was attacked by the thief brother, HP -2, spirit -2, remaining HP 1, warning! Already very close to the borderline of death! Bai Liu casually wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at Mu Sicheng, whose face was pale with fright, and said unhurriedly: "What are you yelling at, I''m not dead, the damage value of these monsters'' attacks is not judged by their parts , Brother Thiefs damage is only 2, I have 3 health points, I can still survive being pierced through the brain, come and help me. After Mu Sicheng came back to his senses, seeing the blood-soaked Bai Liu almost collapsed, it was more exciting than his own heart being pierced. Mu Sicheng slanted to avoid the thief brother behind him, took a closer look, and found that Bai Liu had strangled the thief brother with a whip and passed through his hands, so that the thief brother couldn''t leave, stuck behind Bai Liu, screaming helplessly and furiously . Bai Liu raised his eyes and glanced at Mu Sicheng, his tone seemed a little weak due to excessive blood loss, but he was still calm and clear: "Hand, in hand." Mu Sicheng was taken aback, and he suddenly came back to his senses: "Do you think the broken lens was hidden in the hand bone by the thief brother?!" "Yes, hurry up, I can''t control how long it takes, and we don''t have much time left." Bai Liu smiled, "For thieves, the most important part should be the hands, so Liu Huai cut them off at the beginning. Your hands, because your hands are the most powerful." "Then for this thief brother, I think the most important thing should be the hands." Mu Sicheng was startled for a moment, and then finally laughed out loud like never before, he laughed until tears came out, and finally said: "Yes, I forgot, the most important part for a thief is the hand, after all, I was chopped off Many times." "But what you said is indeed right." Mu Sicheng lowered his eyes, restrained his dark eyes, and smiled with his lips curled up. His hands were not empty. Mu Sicheng lowered his head slowly, his eyes glowed red, and he opened his eyes wide. After being turned into a beast, the mouth was so big that it was a bit ferocious, biting viciously on the hands of the thief brother who was strangled by Bai Liu, and then pulled hard, pulling out the pair of hands of the thief from Bai Liu''s body. The moment his hands were pulled out, Bai Liu hissed and fell back, Mu Sicheng''s face was splashed with Bai Liu''s blood, he bit the thief''s brother''s hands with evil spirit, and said vaguely: "The thief is the best!" What matters is indeed his hands." The moment the dry wood-like hand was separated, the thief brother screamed and tried to struggle, but was bitten off by Mu Sicheng''s cold gaze, and stopped moving. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng used his skill (the thief''s monkey paw) to steal twenty broken lenses from the thief''s brother] One second after the thief brother lost his hands, he became weaker in an instant, and it became even shrunken and smaller. It opened its bleeding eyes unwillingly, and screamed viciously, looking at the stripped hands in Mu Sicheng''s hand. The fingertips of those hands, wrapped in black lacquer, glisten after being wiped lightly. Each finger has two broken lenses, ten fingers, a total of twenty broken lenses. The thief brother finally got his big moves ready, he squatted on the ground furiously and hammered violently, flames shot up from his body and filled all the train cars. The tail flame that came out still caught up with them, Mu Sicheng threw Bai Liu out of the range of the flames with his backhand, he turned sideways and used his back to block the fire for Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng was burned and groaned. Bai Liu was thrown on the ground and barely rolled a few times. Mu Sicheng''s face was covered in blood, he was in a terrible state of distress, his back was covered with large areas of burns, his skin was torn to pieces, Bai Liu was thrown out by Mu Sicheng and now he was lying on the ground, his eyes were distracted, his chest was heaving and panting violently, his physical strength was exhausted. He was completely exhausted, he couldn''t even move his little finger, the corners of his mouth and the white shirt in front of him were stained with blood, but this guy was just like Mu Sicheng, with the corners of his mouth upturned, smiling happily. Because they are a pair of successful thieves. Because even if their health points were about to be emptied, they all survived. "Wow, it feels great to succeed in doing bad things." Bai Liu raised his hand with difficulty to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled contentedly, "Especially when the stolen things are very valuable." [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng was injured by the fire of the thief''s younger brother, his health is -20, his spirit is -20, his current health is 16, and he is endangered! [System warning: player Bailiu''s life value is 1 and will be reset soon. Please protect yourself and avoid large movements! Mu Sicheng also sat on the ground exhausted. He leaned his head back on the chair, lowered his head and breathed heavily, and laughed and scolded Bai Liu, who was paralyzed on the ground: "Bai is crazy, you are so realistic!" What the hell is the world doing? So good at stealing from others, so good at controlling and calculating others, and so good at making whips, you dont belong in a high-intelligence criminal league, do you? "It''s just a laid-off worker who lacks money." Bai Liu said lazily. Mu Sicheng sneered contemptuously: "Laid-off workers? I believe you are a ghost." The radio in the car finally rang again: "The train is about to start, please get off the train in line, please do not stay in the carriage" After the resentful thieves lost all their broken lenses, they left the car with a bunch of charred passengers. They stood outside the slowly closed door, looking at Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng in the car with resentment. Bai Liu was lying on the ground On the ground, there was a large amount of blood on his chest, and he was still in the mood to turn his face and greeted the thief brother outside the car door with a smile: "Goodbye." "Roar" Brother Thief roared at Bai Liu unwillingly. [System prompt: player Bai Liu collects broken lenses progress (360/400)] [Refresh of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding" - Thief Brothers (2/3)] [Monster Name: Brother Thief] [Features: The thief brother moves extremely fast (3400 points of movement speed, the flame has a bonus effect), good at stealing] [Weakness: Broken Mirror (1/3)] [Attack method: scratching, stealing] Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu came out of the game drenched, coughing and kneeling at the exit, smelling like mermaid fish. The faces of these two ordinary people who entered the horror game for the first time were astonishingly pale, and their hands and feet were trembling on the ground. Thinking, they will never last until the end of the game. Beside Guoguo''s tombstone, the young man said that he couldn''t tell them many things, even if he told you, he wouldn''t remember, Bai Liu said with a smile, so after you go in, you must be obedient. Chapter 60 Due to the existence of the [Forbidden Speech] mechanism, Bai Liu could not directly tell Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu about the existence of the game. He could only tell Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu that you will encounter some unexpected situations, but there is no need to panic , I will help you and lead you to survive, but you have to find a way to tell me your situation and where you are, buy props through your panel and tell me your location. So after entering the game, Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu obeyed Bai Liu''s words very much. After they completed the first mission, they tried their best to use their only points to buy the four cheapest items one by oneCorner , [Blade], [Small Flashlight] and [Paperweight], Liu Fu bought [Vibrator], these four props are connected together - [Siren Town]. But they are also afraid, they don''t know if Bai Liu can understand this meaning, but this is the only thing they can do, these four items are cheap items that no one buys, and almost all of their points have been spent, and Many viewers spurned them for squandering points, and stepped them into a division where almost no one came. But fortunately, their system soon began to freeze, as if someone had taken over, their panel would manipulate itself from time to time, automatically buying props for them, and they also used these props with trepidation, such as flashlights, 3D projectors and Alcohol, it''s as if another person is manipulating the panel and playing games with them, but Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu don''t play games very much, but fortunately, these two people have a strong desire to survive, sometimes even if Bai Liu bought them Before they figured out how to use the props, the couple gritted their teeth and persisted. After surviving the chasing battle, the game process of Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu went much smoother, and they actually cleared the level at the same time in the end. That''s right, when Bai Liu himself had narrow escapes in the second-level game "Burst Last Train", this person still found time to help Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua play games in the gap between narrow escapes, and help them pass the level, which is commonly known as the "Three Openings" . But even with Bai Liu''s help, they still rely on themselves most of the time. Because Bai Liu himself is also in a very dangerous game, and this unreliable Bai Liu''s system will go offline, and there will be no movement from time to time, and Bai Liu doesn''t know the specific progress of Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu''s game, Therefore, most of the game process is still Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu relying on themselves to climb the mold and fight to pass the level. After they came out, they couldn''t recover because of fear, supported each other, and stood up with tears. Logically speaking, when encountering such a weird and unconventional thing, normal people can''t believe it like escaping, and want to leave here. But Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu, who never believed in these ghosts and ghosts, the first reaction of two normal adults after clearing the customs was not to escape, not to be afraid, nor to yell hysterically that I want to Get out of here with this routine of normal people reacting to being dragged into a game. The couple hugged their heads and wept with joy as they collapsed at the exit. "What that young man said is true." Xiang Chunhua supported Liu Fu with trembling hands. In the short few days since she lost Guoguo, she seemed to have aged several decades. Tears flowed from her Falling down from the deepening wrinkles of the ravine, she bent her body and gritted her teeth, crying, "Do you think Guoguo will be saved? Can that bastard really be punished?" Liu Fu also kept wiping his tears with his hands, and the big man was sobbing all the time: "Yes, yes, he said he would help us." Before entering this game, Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu just sat face to face on the night when the college entrance examination ended in the hot summer of June. On the table in front of them were three pairs of bowls and chopsticks and a large bowl of braised pork. Next to the empty bowl was Liu Guoguo''s admission ticket. The photo on the admission ticket showed a girl in a school uniform, somewhat restrained, with a smile on her face. Looking at the camera with a little expectation, showing a small smile full of anxiety and hope because of the upcoming important exam. Xiang Chunhua and his family''s house is close to the street, and they can hear those children who have finished their exams and are liberated discussing the answers to the exam questions happily or dejectedly. In these lonely laughter, there should have been the voice of a 17-year-old girl, but this voice disappeared forever in a back alley, and turned into a black and white sweet image left on the distant tombstone. She should pick up a pen and paper His hands were chopped into minced pig''s trotters and minced meat. In order to deal with it quickly, Li Gou sold it to someone as cheap pork for more than ten yuan a catty. Liu Fu frantically searched the sewer to find Quan Guoguo''s right hand, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it all before the burial. His daughter''s right hand turned into a stump and minced meat mixed with pork, which flowed into the ground. "This year''s physics is a bit difficult. I heard from Zhang''s sister-in-law." Xiang Chunhua said to himself dully, "But isn''t Guoguo the best in physics? This year''s college entrance examination may be just right for her taste." "Yeah, maybe she can make a breakthrough and get admitted to the teacher she likes..." Halfway through the speech, Liu Fu couldn''t go on anymore. He covered his eyes and bent down oppressively, as if the world had collapsed. He let out an indistinct and extremely sad whimper in a low voice. He screamed and beat the table, but carefully avoided the Guoguo admission ticket, "Bastard!!! Only seventeen years old!! Blame me, I shouldn''t have let her go down!!!" "It''s my fault too. If I hadn''t made braised pork for Guoguo to eat, she wouldn''t...don''t be sad, the young man said, he will help us." Xiang Chunhua''s eyes were full of dry tears, She wept numbly, patted Liu Fu''s shoulder in a daze, and whispered as if comforting herself, "Go to sleep, you''ll be fine when you fall asleep." As a result, when they woke up, they appeared in the game. Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu supported each other. They were wary of this strange land like small animals, and they also had a little familiarity unique to adults who wandered in the market. The only person they trusted was Bai Liu, who was said to buy The young people who took their souls and gave them help in the game. Seeing someone passing by, Xiang Chunhua stepped forward cautiously: "Young man, do you know a young man named Bai Liu?" The man gave them a strange look: "Are you fans of Bai Liu? Go to the core screen in the central hall. Bai Liu has just skyrocketed a wave of likes and charging, and the audience''s cheers are overwhelming. It seems that he is about to rush to the Nightmare Rising Star List , if you are in a hurry to call for help, you can go there quickly." Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu looked at each other, thanked the man, and went to the central hall where he pointed the way. Central lobby core screen. Wang Shun stood in the front row of Bai Liu''s small TV, his face extremely solemn. Although Bai Liu had been frantically charged and praised for his wonderful performance just now, none of the audience here had a good-looking face. Because Bai Liu''s HP was only 1, he could be wiped out with just one attack. "Steady! Now Bai Liu must not face any attack head-on, not even once!" "Help! I want to inhale oxygen again. The last time I watched Bai Liu''s video, I really wanted to inhale oxygen. This time it''s like this again!" Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu came to see such a scene where everyone was nervously staring at the small TV screen. They subconsciously looked at the small TV. Before seeing a familiar face, Bai Liu was relieved. Everyone looked at the man who flashed past the corner of Bailiu''s small TV with teary eyes. "Li Gou!! You bastard!!!" Li Gou shrank his neck and sat on the ground, panting exhaustedly. The white willow with only a little health was protected by Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng in the center, his lips were extremely pale, but his eyes were still clear: "I deploy Looking at the arrangement for the next station, we have already collected 360 fragments, and we are still short of 40 fragments, but I dont think the next station of this game will allow us to collect all the fragments. "Can''t we gather at the next station?" Zhang Puppet looked over suspiciously, "But if we don''t gather at the next station, we will return to the departure station [Antique City], and the explosion of this train should have happened in Antique City Between the penultimate station and the penultimate station, if we don''t get together at the penultimate station, we will face the explosion! Then everyone will die!" Bai Liu''s tone was unhurried, but the game became soft because of his weakness: "The reason why I said that the next station collection is not complete is because there is still a monster that has not been spawned in "Monster Book". According to the current direction of this game Look, every monsterthe Exploding Passenger, the Thief Brothershas fragments on them, so I guess this last one must have fragments." Zhang Puppet''s reaction was very fast, he quickly pushed down according to Bai Liu''s train of thought, Zhang Puppet squinted his eyes and touched his chin: "That''s right, but Bai Liu, if the next stop we will take this monster How about brushing it out? This way we can directly gather and pass the level. "Do you still remember the minimum death rate in this game?" Bai Liu answered the question. Everyone was startled. Bai Liu lowered his eyes: "The death rate range of the second-level game is 50% to 80%, that is to say, even if it is calculated according to the general minimum death rate, the seven of us will die in this game." The rate should also be around 50%, that is to say, three and a half players should die, but none of us have died now, so the system will forcibly lower Du Sanying''s luck value for balance." "But if it''s to maintain the lowest death rateDu Sanying, how much is your current luck worth?" Bai Liu turned to Du Sanying and asked abruptly. Du Sanying didn''t seem to expect that Bai Liu would suddenly cue him, and pointed at his nose helplessly. After confirming that Bai Liu depends on his luck, he immediately opened the personal panel to take a look, then looked at Bai Liu, and said: " 80." "That means the system has only lowered Du Sanying''s luck value by 20 points. If it wants to kill three and a half players among us, the drop in Du Sanying''s luck value is too low." Bai Liu made a quick judgment. "Before, "Siren Town" did too many operations on me in order to coordinate and balance, but "Burst Last Train" just lowered Du Sanying''s lucky value by 20 points and then stopped. This coordination is very slight. Let''s go The fact that everyone survived at one stop proved this point, but the system did not continue to lower Du Sanying''s lucky value, and the 20th was maintained at such a slight coordination" Bai Liu slowly raised her eyes: "this can only explain one problem, that is, the system probably only needs a slight coordination, and it thinks that the death rate of this game is balanced." When the others were still a little confused, Zhang Gui finally understood that his back was occupied by a creepy coolness, and he turned to look at Bai Liu with a pale face: "You mean, this game There is a must-death level before clearing the level that can increase our death rate?! We are likely to die to three and a half in the next game?!" Must-death levels, levels that must be passed by dead people, are not set up in single-player game videos, but in multiplayer horror games, such level settings are relatively common, generally to protect the game Difficulty and excitement, players must die to pass, simply put it is [teammates sacrifice to the sky, boundless mana]. In the horror games outside it is designed like this for fun and excitement, but in this horror game it only looks bloody and cruel. "What do you think is the must-death level of a game called "Burst Last Train"?" Bai Liu said in an unhurried tone. But Zhang Puppet leaned back on the chair dejectedly. He suddenly looked up at the fluorescent lights on the top of the train that were flickering on and off, and muttered to himself: "...it''s an explosion. This game should require us to survive the explosion. So we may not be able to collect all the fragments at the penultimate station." "We must pass the explosion and reach the last station before we can collect all the fragments." "Three and a half are dying, so three and a half can live, right?" Li Gou''s hoarse voice suddenly interrupted Bai Liu''s conversation. Mu Sicheng surrounded the circle, grabbed Bai Liu''s ankle with his dirty hands, and his eyes burst out with a fierce light of survival, "Then who will live and who will die! It''s your decision, right! You must have a way to make one of them Three and a half people survived, right! Bai Liu, let me survive! I am willing to do anything!" Mu Sicheng leaned against him, and kicked Li Gou away who was crawling over. After Li Gou was kicked away, he kept leaning here unwillingly until Mu Sicheng showed his monkey paw, but Li Gou''s eyes Mu Sicheng''s scalp was a little numb due to the intense, creepy desire to survive, and he couldn''t help but turn sideways to block Bai Liu, baring his teeth at Li Gou intimidatingly. Unwillingly, Li Gou shrank back to the corner of the wall again, but his eyes were still fixed on Bai Liu. "I do have a way to get past the explosion." Bai Liu looked at Li Gou with ambiguous eyes, "But this plan requires the sacrifice of two people." This is also the reason why Bai Liu had to save everyone in the early stage, because Bai Liu had long anticipated that there would be a death checkpoint here. Everyone, even Mu Sicheng''s breath stopped involuntarily, and their eyes moved to Bai Liu. Bai Liu raised his eyelids, and said eloquently: "I checked before, and all the water-type props and explosive props in the system store are banned in this game. I can''t even buy a bottle of mineral water or a second kicker. The water-forbidden props show that the major weakness of these exploded corpse monsters is water. I guess it is because the corpses after the high-temperature explosion will have a certain dissolution reaction after encountering water. Water can be said to be a great weapon against these monsters. . Bai Liu said, and sighed with some regret: "But it''s a pity that we didn''t provide any water on the train or in the system store, and we can''t use Du Sanying to lure the monster away at the next station. Du Sanying, the system will definitely continue to lower his luck value, then he wont work, so we need a lot of water to fight against the monster on the next platform. "And the problem of the explosion can also be solved with water." Bai Liu said clearly, "The cause of death in the explosion is mainly caused by the shock wave, high temperature and explosion projectiles. If a large amount of water can be introduced to fill this section of the subway tunnel, it will be very good. It can reduce the lethal factors such as shock wave and high temperature, and increase our survival rate in the explosion." \"But where does so much water come from?" Mu Sicheng frowned, "Even if the system sells mineral water, the seven of us empty our point wallets to buy mineral water, and we can''t fill this section of the subway station. What is the concept of filling a section of subway tunnel with water? The height of a subway tunnel is generally about 8-10 meters, and the distance between each station is generally 1.5km. You need more than 500 swimming pools to fill a section of a subway tunnel. Lots of water!" "That''s not without it." Bai Liu smiled, "Isn''t there a ready-made one at the next stop?" Mu Sicheng was startled. "Reservoir!" Zhang Puppet snapped back to his senses, "I memorized the train map before I got on the subway! The name of the last station is Reservoir! The water is here! Reservoirs cannot be built next to underground hollow buildings like subway stations. This is a very inconsistent place, this is the hint given to us by the game! If this reservoir has the size of a medium-sized reservoir, then the water in it will be enough to fill this circular subway track!" Bai Liu was very calm: "Yes, I think so too, but the problem is how to introduce water into the subway station. I tend to use bombs." "You want to blow up the reservoir?" Zhang Puppet quickly replied to Bai Liu, but he quickly reacted with a frown, "But the system store banned the explosive items, where did you get the bomb?" Bai Liu finally smiled, and he took out a huge oval mirror that only lacked a triangular gap in the center: "Of course it''s made from local materials." "This is the mirror where 360 ??pieces of broken lenses are fused together." Zhang Puppet stared at the shattered mirror in confusion. He didn''t understand why Bai Liu was talking about bombs, and why he suddenly started showing them the mirror. "I discussed a problem with a friend of mine before, that is how the two thieves in the [Mirror City Explosion] got into the car with a bomb in their arms, because a bomb that can blow up several cars must be quite large. Where did the thieves hide and escape the security check to get into the car? It was said in the news that they hid in the mirror. I always thought it was very strange, what kind of mirror can hide so many..." Bai Liu said softly , and then stick your hands to the smooth surface of the mirror. Water-like ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the mirror and slowly spread, turning into a lake of mercury. The smile on the corner of Bai Liu''s mouth grew bigger and bigger. Under the astonished eyes of everyone, he slowly submerged his hand into the incomplete mirror like a mercury lake. Bai Liu''s hand touched inside, as if he had touched something. With a satisfied smile, he pulled it out neatly, and pulled out a huge black bomb several times bigger than the mirror from the mirror. The black bomb fell on the ground, smashing out a cloud of dust and giving off a strong smell of sex. "Now I know." Bai Liu patted the soot on his hands, and said, "So it''s really hidden in the mirror." After Zhang Puppet was stunned, his mind turned quickly, staring at the pile of guns: "You have pulled out the guns in the mirror, so is it possible that this train does not need to explode?" Bai Liu didn''t say much, he put his hand into the mirror and pulled it out again, another big dick was dragged out, he shrugged and spread his hands: "No, I doubt that dick is infinite, so this car and this mirror It''s bound to explode." Zhang Puppet''s complexion quickly darkened again. "So the plan requires two sacrificial players." Bai Liu pointed out two fingers, and explained in a leisurely manner, "One is to send this gun to the reservoir. I guess it will be difficult to come back within two minutes. This is the first time." A player to sacrifice." Zhang Puppet frowned enough to kill a fly: "It only needs to sacrifice one player, and what is the other player you want to sacrifice for?" Bai Liu raised the corners of her mouth: "The second player who needs to sacrifice needs to use Du Sanying''s prop [false cloth] to wrap the mirror and hold it. The cloth is false to a certain extent, so in a certain definition It does not exist and will not break. It can well hold the fragments of the mirror that shattered after the explosion, so as to prevent us from looking for the fragments again after the mirror is shattered. It is very likely that he will be killed by the bomb. "So the only problem now is" Bai Liu slowly bent his two upright fingers, he raised his eyelids, and the smile on his face became meaningful, "These two players who are going to die, are they Who among you?" "Actually, to be honest now, except for Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying who will be useful to me in the future, the rest of you are not of much value to me." Bai Liu spread his hands and continued, "Zhang Puppet and your three puppet lives The value has dropped to this point, and the combat power that can be provided is already very limited, and I don''t care if two of the four of you die at the next stop." The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth curved slightly, and he sighed regretfully and hypocritically: "Because you are all useless to me." The gazes of Zhang Puppet and the three puppets paused, and they slowly moved to the smiling Bai Liu, their expressions gradually froze. This guy''s posture of killing donkeys is too skilled, and he is serious. But what Bai Liu said was indeed the truth. Even Zhang Puppet, who had bought the soul and had the highest strength among all the members, had little positive significance to Bai Liu after this game came out. Not only is it not big, but it also has a negative meaning. Zhang Puppet is a high-level player in the King''s Guild, and the fact that Zhang Puppet is controlled by Bai Liu will be announced on the small TV. Bai Liu thinks that a large guild like the King''s Duke will not allow a controlled player like Zhang Puppet to occupy a high position in the guild. He would not allow Bai Liu to control a player who knew a lot of high-level information within the guild. To sum up, Zhang Puppet is a big trouble for Bai Liu. In fact, it is best to die in the game. Once and for all, the King''s Guild does not need to trouble Bai Liu, because this is just a grievance in the game. But if Zhang Puppet is chosen to die, Bai Liu will face a very difficult problem That is, if Zhang Puppet is dead, the three puppets under Zhang Puppet will be out of control. Bai Liu thought about trying to use the [Old Wallet] skill to trade and control the three people under Zhang Puppet, but Bai Liu felt that the possibility of success was very small - the first reason was that these three people were very vigilant against him. Now, knowing that he has control skills and trading skills requires active consent from both parties, Bai Liu felt that it was unlikely that he could successfully trick three people into reaching a dirty money relationship with him within a few minutes. The second is that even if it is achieved, Bai Liu will not be able to manipulate anyone in that extremely chaotic underwater situation. Because soul banknotes are banknotes, this thing is afraid of water just like Bailiu, and the skill of Bailiu in water is equivalent to being banned. If his weakness of this skill is known, his situation will become very dangerous . And Bai Liu will definitely put the broken lens on himself before clearing the level, so that his reward will be the highest. If these people know that Bai Liu can''t manipulate the skills of soul coins in the water, Bai Liu is likely to be attacked by the enemy and face the situation of being robbed of the fragments by a group of people . But unfortunately, Bai Liu felt that Zhang Gui had already guessed that he might not be able to control others underwater. Because Zhang Puppet saw the whole process of Bai Liu using soul coins to save Mu Sicheng in an emergency before, and knew that Bai Liu used a paper prop to manipulate the player-this is also an important reason why Bai Liu wanted Zhang Puppet to die. It is very likely that Zhang Puppet already knows the conditions, limitations, and weaknesses of his personal skills. This will be fatal to Bai Liu to a certain extent. If he lets Zhang Puppet go this time, he will not have the other party not knowing his personal skills next time. of this advantage. To be honest, Bai Liu just made a mistake this time, and he himself knows this in his heart. After all, Zhang Puppet is a player who relies on the Grand Guild, and many channels are unknown to Bai Liu. If Zhang Puppet uses any method to get rid of Bai Liu''s control After chasing and killing Mu Sicheng like before, whether Bai Liu can escape or not is uncertain. And this guy Zhang Puppet is very likely to disclose Bai Liu''s personal skills, but Bai Liu''s personal skills have broad usage conditions and are also very restrictive, so it must be traded with money. If Zhang Puppet announces Bai Liu''s personal skills, after Bai Liu will struggle. Bai Liu''s eyeballs moved slightly, and his calm eyes met Zhang Puppet''s dark eyes. Zhang Puppet''s eyes were dormant and aggressive, as if he was waiting for an opportunity to kill Bai Liu, who only had a little health. And the time Zhang Puppet was waiting for is about to arrive. "Zhang Puppet hugged the exploding mirror." Bai Liu gave the order without hesitation. Zhang Puppet''s expression changed, as if he didn''t expect Bai Liu to choose him, but he quickly calmed down and retorted sharply: "If I die, the other three puppets will be out of control! Bai Liu, you can''t choose me!" Bai Liu squinted his eyes and looked at the short-breathing Zhang Puppet, his smile was very shallow, floating on his face: "But I think, I don''t choose you, you think you will kill me when I''m not prepared, after all I Now I only have a little life, and you are the biggest threat to me..." Zhang Puppet paused subtly, and then opened his mouth again: "Bai Liu, we have cooperated until now, I really don''t want to plot against you now, I tried my best to protect you before, right?" He took a deep breath, Zhang Wang slowly raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, and tried his best to look at Bai Liu with a very sincere look, "I know you are still doubting me, I can put everything on me Here you go, I just want to clear the level now, and I am a player whose strength ranks around 200, you have already controlled me, killing me is not as useful as keeping me, isn''t it? I am very valuable to you. " Zhang Puppet''s throat rolled, he bent his body respectfully, lowered his head to Bai Liu, exposed the back of his neck and back, and shouted hoarsely: "Bai Liu...Master, I swear that I will not kill you, you can let Mu Sicheng uses [Judges Scale] to verify whether my words are honest, you dont need to believe me, but you can trust props, right? It''s a very, very surrendered pose. Bai Liu laughed, and he also bent down, tilted his head to see the expression on Zhang Puppet''s face, and smiled amusedly: "Zhang Puppet, such gestures and verbal psychological hints are useless to me, I''ve already played with you." He turned his eyes lazily: "Zhang Gui, do you know why I didn''t want to talk about cooperation with you from the beginning to the end, but I just controlled you as soon as I came up?" Zhang Puppet, who was lying on the ground, was stunned, and he heard Bai Liu laugh in a low voice with no clear meaning. The smile on Bai Liu''s face remained undiminished, but his eyes were so calm for a moment that he could see through Zhang Gui, but his tone was approving: "Because you are very similar to me, or people in this world who want to maximize vested interests have the same thinking. It''s similar, we''re all greedy, I started out wanting the most from you, just like you want the most from me." "There are two ways to get the most things, trading and snatching, you don''t bother to trade with me, and what you want to get is in me, no matter how much you pretend to want to cooperate with me, but you want to get these The only way to get something is to kill me to get it, isn''t it?" Bai Liu smiled but said, "So I never considered cooperating with you from the very beginning, because cooperation is too shallow for people like you and me, and it can be violated at any time. You see, you can''t do it halfway." Have you violated the cooperation with me? I also relied on this to finally control you, and I managed to achieve this step of control, why do you think I will let you go?" It is a very stupid thing to believe that another intelligent person with the same ambitions completely surrenders to himself. Bai Liu fully agrees with this point of view, so he has always used it and killed it. When he and Lu Yizhan were playing the tough game, even if it was a cooperative relationship in the early stage, Bai Liu would not hesitate to kill Lu Yizhan at the critical moment of customs clearance to gain the maximum benefit, because he knew that Lu Yizhan was also a good-brained guy He will definitely try to kill him and become the number one in the game. "And use [Judge''s Scale] to verify whether what you said is honest?" Bai Liu chuckled, and he lowered his eyes, "I will correct a little mistake in your words." The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth hooked slightly, and he leaned down to approach the stunned Zhang Puppet and whispered: "[Judge''s Scale] is not Mu Sicheng''s prop, it should have been your prop once, and was stolen by Mu Sicheng, right? You let me Believe in a prop that you have played around enough? I am not that stupid, master." Zhang Puppet and Bai Liu stared at each other for breath, he subconsciously looked at Mu Sicheng, Zhang Puppet thought it was Mu Sicheng who told Bai Liu about this matter, but soon Zhang Puppet came back to his senses - Mu Sicheng was absolutely Don''t tell anyone where your loot comes from! ! This is Mu Sicheng''s professional habit of protecting himself! ! It is impossible for Mu Sicheng to tell Bai Liu that his props came from him! But Mu Sicheng was also shocked, he did not tell Bai Liu that he stole the [Judge''s Balance], Mu Sicheng subconsciously asked Bai Liu: "How do you know that I stole this item from Zhang Puppet?!" "Because he has played the same trick on you once before? It''s just Liu Huai." Bai Liu leaned back against the wall, closed his eyelids, and leaned lazily on the chair with one hand. Only when you are familiar with things can you have a strong sense of trust and use them again and again. "Zhang Puppet didn''t want to use his props at this critical moment of life and death, but subconsciously tried to make me believe in your props. The two of you were still hostile before... Do you think this is possible? Considering your skills, I think That''s the most likely answer." Zhang Puppet felt a palpitation of being completely seen through. The palms of his hands on the ground were soaked with sweat in an instant, and the sweat dripped down his chin. He looked at Bai Liu with a terrified look. This guy Bai Liu... wanted to kill him from the very beginning, he planned it... Ever since he was controlled, Bai Liu had prepared him for the end of death. Is this guy really new? Why is there no psychological barrier to murder in the second copy! What is this guy doing in real life? ! "Okay, the next step is to choose one of the three of you to deliver the bomb." Bai Liu turned his eyes to look at the three people who were huddled in the corner without speaking. He was helped up again by Mu Sicheng. Bai Liu lowered his head and coughed violently, Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu with a strange expression, and asked, "You really want to choose a puppet to take the mirror? You have already controlled him, so he should be quite valuable to you, right? You Don''t spare his life." "There is value, but it''s not because you are too useless to keep me, so I can only kill him." Bai Liu casually shook the pot, and he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, it was bright red, He must have vomited blood again. But Bai Liu shook the blood on his hand, and continued to talk indifferently: "I chose Zhang Puppet to hold the mirror because after I fell into the water, my dog''s appearance is likely to lose control, and I can''t control everyone. If Zhang Puppet gets up If you want to fight back, you can''t deal with it, but you should be able to deal with the rest, Mu Sicheng, so it''s okay to get out of control." "At the next station, I will control them to quickly collect all the broken lenses. We just take the broken lenses and run away. Their moving speed is not as fast as yours. We also have Du Sanying''s 80-point luck blessing, which is enough for three of us. Individual clearance." Chapter 61 Mu Sicheng understood what Bai Liu meant. He, Bai Liu, and Du Sanying did have a lot of advantages, and they should be the first to clear the level. When the explosion starts, everyone will be overwhelmed. It doesn''t matter if others have Bai Liu''s control skills or not. Well, as long as they survive the explosion, it is impossible for these people to attack Bai Liu again. Mu Sicheng was silent for a while: "There are three people left, who do you plan to choose to deliver the bomb?" "What?" Bai Liu moved his eyes, "Do you have a recommendation?" Mu Sicheng paused: "Liu Huai, I suggest you choose him." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows in a little surprise: "The reason?" He felt that Mu Sicheng was not the kind of person who acted out of personal grievances. "I didn''t suggest you out of personal grievances, but because Liu Huai has a personal skill called [Assassin''s Flash], and the flashing distance is enough to exceed the length of this carriage." Mu Sicheng''s tone was complicated and difficult to distinguish, he slightly avoided Bai Liu''s gaze and lowered Said loudly, "You only have a little life. If Zhang Puppet dies in order to get the broken mirror, he will be able to escape from the control of Puppet Silk and flash to assassinate you. My physical strength has just been exhausted, and I am slowly recovering now. Use All of your personal skills can only be used at a very low level... I may not be able to protect you against Liu Huai''s skill." Liu Huai softened his body dejectedly, and he smiled bitterly twice. The moment Mu Sicheng spoke, he knew that Mu Sicheng would definitely say this. At the beginning, he used this skill to almost kill Mu Sicheng with flashing backstab. This is indeed a lethal skill that needs to be guarded against. Liu Huai closed his eyes in despair. He could already predict the outcome of being selected. Bai Liu, who has only a little health, can''t let a player who has such personal skills and is out of his control. "Oh, that''s it." Bai Liu fiddled with the coin on his chest, and after thinking about it for two seconds, he suddenly said, "You are right, but I have dealt with people before, so my choice is to let Let Li Gou deliver the bomb." Everyone is stunned. Liu Huai opened his eyes in surprise, he couldn''t believe that he narrowly escaped death again. On the other hand, Li Gou struggled like crazy and became restless. He raised his knife and went forward to catch Bai Liu with red eyes like crazy, but soon Li Gou was controlled by Bai Liu and Zhang Puppet held him with a puppet string. Li Gou was really going crazy, his limbs were bleeding from the puppet silk and he was still swinging unwillingly, he looked at Bai Liu with bloody and tyrannical eyes, and shouted: "Bai Liu! ! Why the hell did you choose Lao Tzu! Didnt you hear what Mu Sicheng said! Liu Huai is the one who can kill you!! Why do you let me bring a bomb to die!! "I''m going to be released from prison soon!!!" Li Gou roared hysterically, his eyes were bloodshot, and the thick veins on his neck and forehead were throbbing with anger, "You can''t let me die here! !" Li Gou, who was blushing and had a thick neck, and Bai Liu, who had no fluctuation in his eyes, looked at each other for a while, as if he understood that Bai Liu would not be threatened by him. on the ground. After about ten seconds, the man seemed to have figured it out suddenly, and Li Gou suddenly began to whimper and kowtow to Bai Liu Bangbang, wailing with snot and tears: "Bai Liu! Please! Dont let me go! Brother Bai! Ive been honest from the beginning to the end, and I did what you said without cutting corners. Let Liu Huai go, hes the one whos going to kill you! Really dont Choose me! Brother Bai, you dont choose Liu Huai, who is a big threat, but choose me, are you kidding me?! Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu in disapproval: "Why did you choose Li Gou? He is much less threatening than Liu Huai. If Liu Huai sneaks up on you later, you may have an accident!" Wang Shun in front of the small TV also frowned puzzledly: "What''s the matter? Bai Liu is not the kind of person who will let others go, why did he choose Li Gou in a daze? His HP is only 1!" Other viewers are also a little anxious: "Liu Huai can backstab even someone with a high attack speed like Mu Sicheng! Bai Liu can''t stop Liu Huai even with Mu Sicheng!" "Damn, I don''t understand why Bai Liu chose Li Gou, there''s no reason!" None of the audience understood Bai Liu''s choice. They were confused, worried and disappointed. Only a couple standing behind the crowd covered their mouths and tried their best not to cry, because they tried their best not to cry. They were even a little unsteady, staggering and leaning on each other, barely kneeling. In their misty tearful eyes is Bai Liu''s pale and quiet side face in the small TV. They knew why Bai Liu chose Li Gou, and they knew why this young man made such a risky choice for them. Xiang Chunhua lowered her head, she choked up sobbing hoarsely, the cloudy tears rolled down from the five fingers covering her mouth, Liu Fu wiped them off with her big rough hands, but his own tears stained his graying hair . "Thank you, thank you, Bai Liu, thank you." They are too tired, living like walking dead every day, condemning and tormenting themselves every moment, countless passers-by stretched out their sympathetic hands to them, but they quickly pulled them away, saying their condolences, The deceased is gone, let it go, life will always pass again, if you are so sad, Guoguo will be sad when you see it, be happy, as if they said these words and left, they will really feel better. These aids are fleeting, but their hopes have failed again and again, hysterically calling for people to pay for Guoguo, and the suffering has engraved hideous traces on them. Xiang Chunhua is no longer that kind and amiable Aunt Xiang, and Liu Fu is no longer that honest and honest Uncle Liu. They have gradually become people who everyone hates. They don''t want to do this either, but if they don''t, who will remember poor Guoguo. They have also asked that question thousands of times, why is Guoguo, and they have also discussed in a numb and vicious manner, why those girls who are cuter than Guoguo in this alley have not been poisoned by Li Gou, why are these girls The parents could still pretend to comfort them with pity, saying that it would be fine if Guoguo died, but if she was raped, the rest of her life would be difficult, and she would not be able to marry, and maybe she would be innocent in her next life after death. There are so many girls in this world who are pure, bright and innocent. Before Guoguo''s accident, they were all in love with these cute children who were as cute as their daughters, but after Guoguo''s accident, they just wanted to ask one question - why not them ? Why does it have to be fruit? Why did Li Gou, a bastard, choose their Guoguo so well? ! Li Gou knelt on the ground, walked close to Bai Liu on his knees, and was kicked away by Mu Sicheng, and Li Gou was kicked by Mu Sicheng, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Li Gou stepped back a little because of fear, his lips trembling, and looked up at Bai Liu, who had no emotion on his face, Li Gou couldn''t help but shed tears: "Brother Bai, why do you have to choose me?! Even if You dont want to choose Liu Huai, you can still choose Fang!! Why does it have to be me! Why do you have to choose me to die! Bai Liu looked at Li Gou very calmly: "If you want to ask, to put it bluntly, I chose you to die just because you were unlucky." It was so unlucky that he followed Zhang Puppet to choose this game he was in, and bumped into his hand in the game, so unlucky that it happened to be Zhang Puppet''s puppet, and so unlucky that Zhang Puppet was completely controlled by Bai Liu again. "But if you must know the cause of your death before you die, I can also satisfy you." Bai Liu''s expression was calm, his eyes were faint, he squatted down thoughtfully, looking down at the stream of tears, he seemed to miss it very much. Li Gou who doesn''t understand why he was selected. Bai Liu asked him softly, "Do you still remember Liu Guoguo?" Hearing the name [Liu Guoguo], Li Gou shuddered like an electric shock. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai Liu in astonishment and shock. Bai Liu''s derivation and tone were unprecedentedly calm: "If you must seek a logical reason for the past, it can be said - because you chose Liu Guoguo at the beginning, so I choose you now, it''s that simple . "How could it be..." Li Gou was completely paralyzed. He sat on the ground with his buttocks on the ground, his hands were on the ground, his eyes lost focus, and he looked at Bai Liu in a daze, muttering to himself, "...how could it be? Is it because of Liu Guoguo? She is dead." Although Li Gou was imprisoned because of Liu Guoguo, Li Gou had long since forgotten about the little girl who made him feel good all night. Except for the fact that this girl was in human form when she made him feel good, Liu Guoguo was in prison later. His memory is just a mass of bloody pieces of meat. Li Gou has never regarded Liu Guoguo as a human being. But the name that came out of Bai Liu''s mouth lightly and clearly brought Li Gou''s memory back to the night when he was imprisoned, and the lump of bloody pieces of meat suddenly automatically pieced together in his memory. A real little girl with feelings and tears, desperate and collapsed after being caught by him, crying and screaming. And Li Gou pressed the struggling Liu Guoguo under his body, slapped the high school girl crying, and when he told her not to shout with a grinning smile, Liu Guoguo also begged him to forgive him, and also yelled in a broken voice Shout for help. Liu Guoguo also looked up at Li Gou with empty eyes, and the tears dried up on her cheeks into dirty tear stains. Liu Guoguo asked Li Gou hoarsely, why is it me? What Li Gou did to Bai Liu now, the questions he asked were exactly the same. But Li Gou just sneered, he pressed the wrists of Liu Guoguo''s hands with one hand, unbuttoned his pants with the other hand, licked his mouth and said, you are unlucky little beauty, I just watched some movies and got a little bit hot . The female voice on the radio in the train sounded: "We are about to arrive at the next stop - the reservoir, please sit down and support the passengers on the train. Passengers who want to get on the train line up outside the door, first get on and then get off -" Bai Liu stared at everyone, "It''s almost time to arrive, Li Gou is carrying a bomb on his back, Zhang Puppet comes to get the mirror, Mu Sicheng guards me, and the rest of them clean up the broken lenses with all their strength." "The train has arrived at the station, reservoir, please prepare to get on and off the train" Bai Liu said in a deep voice, "Start!" At the moment when all the passengers poured into the train, Li Gou moved his hands and feet uncontrollably and ran out of the train. He was carrying a huge black bomb, and burst into tears. He was really scared. His hands and feet were trembling, and there were burning and falling pieces of paper flying all over the subway station. From time to time, they floated across Li Gou''s cheeks, burning the flesh on his face until it cracked and exploded. In control, not only can''t struggle, but also take the initiative to go to the place where the fire is bigger. Li Gou, who was carrying the bomb, avoided the scorched corpses walking around on the platform, but when he couldn''t dodge, the flames mercilessly scorched his cheeks, making him in agony, unable to struggle, and he burst into tears Shouting sharply: "Bai Liu!!! I know I was wrong!! I dare not! I''m sorry Liu Guoguo! Let me go!!" He was crying, crying with real emotion, his face blurred: "I shouldn''t do that to her! I know I was wrong!! Bai Liu please let me go back!! I don''t want to die! Let me go! Please is you!!" "Again, I will never do anything to her! I swear!! If I do, I will die!!!" Chapter 62 [System prompt: Player Li Gou was burned by flames, his HP was -15, and his spirit was -15. Due to the violent shock of his spirit, his spirit continued to decrease... his spirit was below 40] [System warning: Player Li Gou is about to see a large number of subconscious horror hallucinations! Players are requested to restore the spiritual value in time! Li Gou, who was screaming in the burning fire, couldn''t hear the system warning at all, and he couldn''t do anything if he heard it, because all the points on him had been taken away by Bai Liu, and Li Gou didn''t have the points to buy bleach at all. But soon, Li Gou suddenly felt that the bomb he was carrying on his back suddenly became wet and full of fleshy smell, and a drop of blood dripped from his neck. The blood was hot, and the surrounding flames were hot. , but Li Gou couldn''t help shivering. His back was quickly soaked by some kind of warm, rust-smelling liquid, and a girl''s wet long black hair covered in blood slipped from Li Gou''s shoulders, dangling on Li Gou''s shoulders Swinging, drop by drop of bright red blood hit Li Gou''s instep, a pair of white hands went around Li Gou''s neck, and gently surrounded him, one of the hands was covered with black on the back of his hand. Oil-based pen wrote [Countdown to college entrance examination (fuzzy) days! Come on, Guoguo! Shifan is waiting for you! . The little girl hummed a song out of tune, and swayed her feet on Li Gou''s back: "Where is the world full of flowers? If it really exists, I will definitely go~" This song is "Dream Chasing Heart", which is the chorus of Liu Guoguo''s senior year swearing-in meeting. Every day, Li Gou can see this girl passing by his alley humming this song with headphones on. The pure and beautiful scenery, but he just used greasy eyes to spy and covet this beauty that does not belong to him, and finally destroyed this fragile and simple beauty with a butcher knife thousands of times. Li Gou swallowed his saliva stiffly, he didn''t dare to look back, he could only repeat in a low voice: "This is an illusion, this is an illusion" "I want the highest mountain to stand there" the girl''s sweet voice interrupted Li Gou''s silent recitation, she giggled and sang, but there was a strong gloomy air, and her cold hands slowly cuffed Into Lee Dog''s neck, "Don''t care if it''s a cliff" A face chopped into pieces by a machete, with a sunken nose poked out from Li Gou''s neck, and Liu Guoguo smiled at him strangely and innocently with a deformed face: "Uncle Li, long time no see!" . "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly He tried his best to shake off Liu Guoguo who was behind him and ran. He was obviously running in the burning station, but the station suddenly turned into the small alley where he used to work. No matter which way he ran, he would always see Liu Guoguo''s bloody face in his bloody butcher shop. Smiling next to him, singing to him while approaching him. Li Gou ran in a panic, but Liu Guoguo behind him suddenly became as big as several of him. She smiled and grabbed the hands and feet of Li Gou who kept screaming, and put him on the ground with a sweet smile on her face. Pressing the pork on the chopping board, she lowered her eyes and hummed softly, while inserting a sharp knife into his abdomen one after another, picking out his bones and internal organs. Just like what Li Gou did to her back then. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , Liu Guoguo seemed to find him annoying, and inserted the tip of the sharp knife into his throat, and the tip of the knife turned around in Li Gou''s throat in her brisk singing. "That''s the sign of a coward~" she sang happily. Blood gushed out immediately, Li Gou retched a few times in the severe pain, he couldn''t hold it anymore, he just lost control of the pain, and now his calf is still swinging. But even so, Li Gou was dragged away by Puppet Silk. While vomiting blood, he was dragged by Puppet Silk to approach the reservoir. Li Gou''s limbs had already been chopped into pieces by Liu Guoguo. Although it was an illusion, Li Gou couldn''t wake up completely under the constant attack of Liu Guoguo''s hallucinations projected from his subconscious. My own limbs, crawling across the station in the ashes of the flames. Liu Guoguo lay on top of him, and cut Li Gou''s scalp with a knife one after another. Even though Li Gou was in extreme pain, he couldn''t utter a word. He could only cry, eyes wide open, his throat Blood gushed out one by one. In the hallucination, Li Gou''s clothes and chin were completely wet with blood, but the reality is that this man suddenly twitched on the ground like a dead dog, rolling his eyes on the ground. In fact, nothing happened, Li Gou was just tormented by the horrible hallucinations he imagined. Li Gou never regarded Liu Guoguo as a person when he killed someone. Killing her is as simple as killing a pig, so naturally he would not feel guilty. He would not have these hallucinations that tortured him to the point of going crazy. Yes, because he has never been afraid of Liu Guoguo subconsciously. He knew that he could easily decide the fate of this little girl, just like deciding on a kitten that had no resistance to him. But Bai Liu suddenly changed Liu Guoguo from a cat who had no resistance against him to a person who could send him to a dead end. The fear in his subconscious was suddenly awakened, and he realized what he had done. I turned out to have killed someone. Liu Guoguo turned out to be alone, and it turned out that she was in such pain. Li Gou carried Liu Guoguo on his back, propped his elbows on the ground, and finally climbed to the reservoir step by step. He was panting with difficulty. Liu Guoguo stuck to his back, blood mixed with his, black His long hair curled around his neck, and Li Gou knew intellectually that it was a bomb, but now the bomb was Liu Guoguo, who was killed, hacked, and raped by him. The raped Liu Guoguo. She is like a happy bird, singing on Ligou''s shoulder a song that only one person can hear: "Maybe I don''t have talent, but I have the innocence of dreams. I will use my whole life to prove it. Maybe I am clumsy, but I am willing to keep exploring..." "Even if my arms are covered with blood, if I continue to run, I will still carry the pride of a child." Liu Guoguo is a beautiful, pretty, hard-working, sensible seventeen-year-old girl who loves to eat pork. She is about to take the college entrance examination, and she is going to be a teacher in a very good normal school. She loves to sing "Chasing" "Dream of the Heart", when she laughs, she brushes her long hair around her ears. There is nothing in this world that can hit her. Even if she is raped, she may cry, feel sad, and become hysterical Swear or curl up in your own house. But there was a chance to do it all over again, and it wasn''t her fault. She didn''t have to live a lifetime because of this kind of thing. She would have had a chance to turn this thing into a scar. But it''s just the original. Li Gou closed his eyes, he shed turbid tears, and opened his mouth choked with sobs, he seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, he slapped himself twice, hugged Liu Guoguo behind his back, Or it could be said that the bomb sank into the reservoir, he opened his mouth wide in the water and wept silently, countless bubbles surged up: "I was really wrong, Guoguo, uncle was wrong." With a "bang", the bomb exploded. Li Gou was blown into countless tiny bones and pieces by the reservoir, just like Liu Guoguo. The reservoir slowly collapsed, and water gushed out of the gap. The girl''s crisp laughter sounded vaguely by the side of the reservoir, like a sneer, but soon the laughter disappeared without a trace. [System prompt (for all players): Player Li Gou''s life value is reset to zero, confirm death, and exit the game] Inside the compartment. The group that was chased by the thieves ran as hard as they could. Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu led the way and ran at the front, while Zhang Puppet and the others behind were collecting debris. But soon this group of people will be unable to hold on. Without Du Sanying''s help to hang the thief brother away, everyone''s props and various values ??have been consumed to the end. This time the attack was particularly fierce. , If they were chased for a while longer, when the thieves brother''s ultimate move was fully charged, they would most likely be wiped out! Mu Sicheng dodged and hung on the ring, looked at Bai Liu unevenly, his face pale: "Bai Liu, I can''t hold it anymore!" Bai Liu said that he looked outside the car, he also let out a foul breath, and smiled: "Don''t hold on, the water is coming down." Water rolls down the steps of the subway, the sound of the sizzling flame being extinguished and the sound of water rushing down are intertwined, the rising water vapor fills the entire subway station in a few seconds, and the train travels in an instant Just shrouded in a translucent mist, the explosion passengers who were chasing after them were soaked by the inflowing water, and the fire on their bodies was instantly extinguished. The insteps of these scorched corpses seemed to be melted by the poured water, sticking to the bottom of the car and unable to move. They raised their heads and howled mournfully, waving their shriveled hands, but they could no longer move forward and were frozen in the water vapor. in place. The thief brother who was chasing Bai Liu was drenched by the water and fell down on his feet. Such a big ball fell into the water on the ground, and instantly shrank into a pile of charred corpses like black charcoal, screaming , the thief brother stopped chasing them, but anxiously yelled and turned to help the thief brother, but even if the thief brother shrank, it was too big for the thief brother. The two brothers yelled at each other pitifully and supported each other, as if they were cheering up, they were soaked in water and turned into two soaked chickens, hugging each other and shivering. Mu Sicheng put down Bai Liu and rested beside him. Now the attack power and speed of the pair of thieves were greatly reduced, and it was almost impossible to catch up with them. He squinted at the blood-stained white shirt on his body, which was wet Bai Liu glanced at the thief brother who seemed to be crying in the heavy "rain", and clicked his tongue in a complicated mood. Who would have thought that the thieves brothers who almost wiped out their entire army at the beginning would be punished like this by Bai Liu, a guy who just hangs his breath... "Put on the submersible." Bai Liu reminded Mu Sicheng that he put on a diving mask for himself, and sprayed a dense mist on the mask during his breathing, revealing only a pair of still dark and calm eyes, "Wait for the drive, this paragraph The track might collapse, and the water would all flood in with it." "The train is about to start, please get off the passengers in time, the next stop, the terminal - Antique City." Chapter 63 Mu Sicheng also wore a submersible for himself. This thing is bought by the system. They only need three points, and they have already bought it. Mu Sicheng gave Bai Liu a look: "Let''s go, meet them now." Du Sanying and Zhang Puppet were in the same carriage. He raised his head and touched the water on his face, panting heavily. Zhang Puppet and Liu Huai beside him were also in a panic. Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng walked out from the end of the foggy carriage. Bai Liu put his own 360 broken lenses in Du Sanying''s hypocritical fabric, and ignored Zhang Puppet''s resentful eyes. Stuffed it into Zhang Puppet''s arms: "There should be 20 fragments on your side, and it will explode in about a few tens of seconds, you hold it carefully." [System prompt: Player Zhang Puppet obtained 380 broken lenses, collection progress (380/400)] "As for you two." Bai Liu turned to look at Liu Huai and Fang Ke, the two couldn''t help shaking under Bai Liu''s calm gaze, "Now that the broken lenses have been collected, you are useless Now, and it will be a risk factor, why not..." Liu Huai first gritted his teeth and said: "We will definitely not sneak attack you. It would be a waste of time for you to kill me now, and our health is almost bottomed out. We won''t get any benefits by sneak attacking you at this time. It''s easy to die, and we''ll stay away." "If you really don''t believe it..." Liu Huai looked at Bai Liu''s unmoving eyes, a little desperate, "I just want to live, I can do anything to prove that I will never attack you." Bai Liu said lightly, "Then cut off your own hands." Liu Huai raised his head in astonishment, even Mu Sicheng''s expression became numb, and the two looked at Bai Liu almost in sync. Bai Liu didn''t think he had said anything earth-shattering, but his attitude was still very natural: "I''m not interested in killing people, but your existence is indeed a hidden danger. You should use your hands with that dagger skill, right? And cut off your hands." If you didn''t die, your HP would be about the same as mine, so the risk of you sneak attacking me would be even greater." "And you who lost both hands" Bai Liu turned to look at Mu Sicheng, "Can you beat Liu Huai like this?" Mu Sicheng stared at Bai Liu for a while: "YouI" After a few seconds of confusion, he finally clicked his tongue and sneered: "If Liu Huai cuts off his hands, I can carry them casually." Bai Liu turned to look at Liu Huai, he said politely: "Okay, then you can do it, we don''t have much time." The expression on Liu Huai''s face was mixed, he finally gritted his teeth, turned to Fang Ke, and asked him to help cut off his hands. Fang Ke took the dagger that Liu Huai handed over with a complicated expression. The moment Liu Huai''s broken arm fell to the ground, Mu Sicheng was stunned for a few seconds, but he quickly returned to nature, and he did not gloat. , was not very happy, but turned his head with a little red eyes, and stood beside Bai Liu with his black monkey paws hanging down. "As for Fang Ke" Bai Liu settled the matter one by one. Before he could say anything, Fang Ke screamed out, broke off one of his own hands, and cried with a strong desire to survive: "I can right? Bai Liu: "...I just want you and Liu Huai to hand over the props and points, and I don''t mean to cut you off." Fang Ke: "..." Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. When he talked about this kind of robbery, he was calm and calm, taking it for granted. After Liu Huai and Fang Ke looked at each other for a while, they honestly handed in the points and props, and then Bai Liu''s eyes moved to Zhang Gui: "And you, also give me all the points and props on your body, otherwise you will be wasted if you die." Zhang Puppet, who was about to be sent to death by Bai Liukeng: "..." This is a f*cking blow to his ashes, and he wants to sell his ashes for money! Bai Liu is so fucking hurt! ! Zhang Puppet gritted his teeth in hatred, but he really had nothing to do with Bai Liu. Bai Liu got his wish and robbed the three high-level players, and stopped with satisfaction. Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng who watched the whole process: "..." They looked quietly at Bai Liu, who was proficient in robbery, murder, and water release, and couldn''t help thinking about a question in their minds - which prison collapsed and released Bai Liu, a scourge? The laid-off worker Bai Liu counted his full load of trophies, and waved to Fang Ke and Liu Huai happily: "Goodbye, next time I have the opportunity to play games together, you have made my game experience very good." Liu Huaihe Fang Ke: "..." Or not, our gaming experience is poor. Fang Ke and Liu Huai ran away like dogs under Bai Liu''s gratified eyes seeing the regenerated leeks, Mu Sicheng was speechless, Bai Liu was obviously ready to grab the next time they met, and waited until Bai Liu withdrew his gaze and looked at Du San When Ying was with Mu Sicheng, Du Sanying was so nervous that he wanted to cry, he stammered: "Bai, Bai Liu, I really don''t have any props left! I have used a lot! Don''t snatch me!" Bai Liu was very surprised: "Why would I rob you? We are partners." After he finished speaking, he paused regretfully, "You don''t have any? I thought your luck was worth 100, so you must have saved a lot of items. . Mu Sicheng: "..." Restrain the way you look at the fat sheep before you speak, Bai Liu. Du Sanying nodded wildly with tears in her eyes: "I really don''t have any more!" Bai Liu would not attack Mu Sicheng, mainly because he was counting on Mu Sicheng to help him, and Mu Sicheng''s skill was stealing, so he could steal it back if he took it back, but Mu Sicheng should belong to The kind of thieves with picky tastes, the kind who won''t make a move easily. Just now when Bai Liu was taking the props Fang Ke and Liu Huai''s props, Mu Sicheng squinted at Bai Liu with his arms crossed, his eyes looked disgusted as if he was looking at a A homeless man picking up trash. But, Bai Liu touched his nose, he was originally a [poor tramp]. As soon as the train left, the tunnels on both sides began to peel off and collapse gradually. The violent water poured into the train tunnel from all directions, and then poured into the train from the broken windows and broken gaps on the train. In just a few seconds, , the water submerged Bai Liu''s waist. Bai Liu was floated by the waves of the water, but Mu Sicheng grabbed him quickly, Du Sanying grabbed a chair, and shouted loudly in the gushing water: "Bai Liu! Zhang Puppet!" Explode in this carriage! Let''s guard on both sides of this carriage! Mu Sicheng and I have enough life points, and there are some defensive items, let''s guard! Stay away!" Bai Liu covered his diving mask and gestured ok, the water engulfed his cheeks, Bai Liu turned around and swam away clumsily - no way, he still couldn''t swim. Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng stood guard on both sides of the carriage. They both used some props to protect themselves, while Zhang Puppet wearing a diving mask in the middle of the carriage was pale and gritted his teeth. His props were all taken away by Bai Liu. Only a diving mask was left for him to prevent him from drowning before the explosion, and he could only hold the [false cloth] bag with a mirror and wait for it to explode. The front and rear doors of the carriage were blocked by people, no matter how smart Zhang Puppet was, he had no props, no time, and was controlled by others, he had nothing to do. He is hard to fly with his wings, it is impossible to escape. Looking at this scene, Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying were both in a daze for a momentthis was a familiar scene to them. Mu Sicheng had been trapped countless times by Zhang Puppet with this disgusting method, and every time he crawled out of the game with scars, and several times he almost lost his life. Needless to say, Du Sanying Well, he was trapped by Zhang Puppet in a carriage a few stations ago and ran through the entire carriage. He didn''t expect that Feng Shui would take turns, and it would be their turn to trap Zhang Puppet. Thinking about it, Mu Sicheng suddenly wanted to laugh. Bai Liu is obviously a guy with a lucky value of 0, but after meeting this person, it seems that things are not always bad? This person seemed to give back all the hardships he had suffered in a very natural manner, even though Mu Sicheng knew that Bai Liu did not do these things for him. ...But anyway, he couldn''t help feeling happy. Zhang Puppet could clearly feel through the fabric that the mirror in his hand was getting hotter and hotter. He couldn''t help shaking violently all over his body. He said something panicked and gestured under the water, but no one could hear his voice. Mu Sicheng squinted his eyes and tried to see Zhang Puppet''s mouth shape in the diving mask: "Mirror-zi-in-there-" Before Mu Sicheng uttered the last word, the mirror in Zhang Gui''s hand suddenly burst into a burst of intense red light, and he screamed ferociously. Sicheng subconsciously blocked his eyes with his hands. The mirror exploded. The violent shock wave shook the whole train, and the muddy air bubbles rose from the ground, and the waves brought by the explosion washed over the bottom of the water one after another, making the underwater subway sway up and down, and Du Sanying didn''t hold on firmly. The door of the carriage rolled back and forth several times in the carriage, and stopped dizzily after losing a few points of health. Bai Liu was much more careful, and he wrapped himself tightly in a very tight place with the defensive props he had robbed before. The far car, wait until after the explosion is over. [System prompt (to all players): Player Zhang Puppet''s mental value is cleared to 0, confirm the alienation, and exit the game] Mu Sicheng stood in front of the bag that fell on the ground. The inside was as clean as new, except for a broken triangular mirror in the middle, which was exactly the same as before the explosion. It was lying quietly on the bottom of the water, and there was no trace of Zhang Puppet''s corpse beside it. It was so close to the explosion, it was likely to be broken into pieces and blown away by the water flow. In the minced meat water, Mu Sicheng was a little disgusted, but soon something else attracted his attention. Mu Sicheng lowered his head and looked at the mirror. The Mu Sicheng reflected in the mirror had missing eyes because of the missing piece, which looked a bit strange. Obviously only 20 fragments are missing and the level is about to be cleared, but Mu Sicheng has a strange premonition in his heart. This kind of premonition is like seeing Bai Liu smiling at him for the first time in this game-a premonition that he will soon be in bad luck. Chapter 64 If Du Sanying was here, he would definitely tell everyone to run away at the top of his lungs, because he could feel the problem with the mirror very strongly, but it is a pity that Du Sanying was still dizzy after being hit on the head. Come here, perhaps this is also his luck, allowing him to escape this disaster smoothly. "What''s in the mirror" Mu Sicheng muttered to himself, "What did Zhang Puppet see in the mirror before the mirror exploded?" Bai Liu felt that he was also unlucky, obviously he couldn''t swim, but every time he encountered a game with water, he was really a player with a lot of water, but obviously he hated water and couldn''t swim. He paddled the water in the same way, and arrived at the carriage where Mu Sicheng was. Mu Sicheng told Bai Liu what he knew truthfully, and then mentioned Bai Liu: "But no matter what Zhang Puppet wants to say, our top priority is to find the remaining twenty broken lenses. Do you think the remaining twenty Where would the broken mirror be?" "It''s impossible for the passengers. The Antique City is the terminus. There should be only passengers who get off the train, but no passengers who get on the train." Mu Sicheng rubbed his chin and thought, "Could it be at the station? But we came from the Antique City. It is unlikely that the person who came up from this station was in the station, I searched around and did not see any broken lenses. "We''ve searched for it several times in the train, and it''s impossible to be on the train..." Mu Sicheng was still pondering and analyzing, "Could it be that there will be a group of passengers boarding after the Antique City?" But Bai Liu interrupted him, he looked sideways at Mu Sicheng, "I know what Zhang Puppet wants to tell you?" Mu Sicheng was stunned for a moment: "What did you say? What''s in the mirror he said?" Bai Liu turned his head to look at the mirror, his eyes darkened: "There is the last monster in the mirror." "All the broken lenses we encountered were on monsters, whether it was the popping passenger or the thief brothers, the lenses were on them. Our monster book is missing the last page, which is the last monster. We are missing Those 20 broken lenses are most likely on the last monster." Mu Sicheng frowned: "Then what is the last monster? Generally speaking, the monsters in the game are dead people or animals. I remember that the dead people in the news of the bombing were not only the passengers but also the thieves brothers. Only these two Is it suitable to be designed as a monster in the game? Could it be the ghost in the mirror? But before the game didnt have any clues, we didnt trigger any story tasks related to the ghost in the mirror. "No, you ignored it. There is no need for a ghost in the mirror. There is one more thing that died in this case." Bai Liu''s eyes moved slightly, "That is the broken mirror itself." Mu Sicheng was startled, and he suddenly looked back at the mirror: "You mean the mirror is the last monster?!" "Yes." Bai Liu bent down and looked at the mirror, "What Zhang Gui should want to tell you isthe last monster is a mirror." "I just felt something was wrong, because the system announced that Zhang Puppet quit the game because his mental value was cleared to 0. This is very strange, because he was in the center of the explosion, and his health value was only a dozen, but he died because his mental value was cleared to 0. I thought you were torturing him with props." Mu Sicheng was speechless: "I''m not that free." "But now it seems that you don''t have one." Bai Liu looked at the mirror thoughtfully, "The thing that tortured Zhang Puppet until his mental value was 0 is something else, such as this monster mirror." "I always thought that this mirror had a strengthening effect on those monsters, that''s why they became weak after we took out the broken mirror." Bai Liu dangled in the water, moving his head close to the mirror to observe the broken mirror, " But you reminded me of the "Mirror City Explosion", and now I find that it is probably not the case, because in reality, the "Explosion" is a pair of thieves who are afraid of mirrors. If the blueprint of this game is based on real-life cases , the lens should not have a buff effect on the thieves brothers, because it is illogical." Mu Sicheng held the ring to prevent himself from floating away in the water, he looked at Bai Liu in puzzlement: "Then how do you explain that every time we take out the lens, these monsters become weak to us?" "For us..." Bai Liu''s eyes gradually fixed, he was silent for a minute, and then suddenly said, "Let''s change our thinking, this mirror exploded into 400 pieces in the car, and all the 400 pieces happened to be between the passengers and the car." On Brother Thieves, if only fragments from the mirror explosion bounced into the body of the passengers, it is impossible for every piece to be inside the bodies of the passengers and Brother Thieves, and even just bounced into their specially protected key parts, which is very strange. "...It''s really a bit strange." Mu Sicheng frowned as he heard this, "Why?" Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "The only reasonable explanation is that the distribution of the fragments is not caused by the explosion and ejection, but that these monsters are collecting the broken lenses themselves, and they have collected them and hidden them in the most important parts of their bodies." "Collect it yourself?!" Mu Sicheng was a little surprised, "Didn''t you say they are afraid of this mirror?" "Yes, that''s why they want to collect it." Bai Liu''s eyes gradually became serious, "There are two teams collecting broken mirrors in this game, we and the passengers, we collect because we want to gather this mirror, and they collect to prevent We, they are afraid of this mirror, so they don''t want us to collect all the broken lenses, try to stop us, and hide the broken lenses we collected on different people, in the most important parts, and we are going to snatch them side." "Their weakness after being robbed of the broken lens is not because the broken lens gave them buffs, but because the broken lens they were afraid of came into our hands. They were weak because they were afraid of us." Mu Sicheng was a little shocked: "But why did these passengers and monsters do this?" "There is only one reason" Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the mirror, "I guess the reason why they look like this is because of this mirror." The moment his voice fell, the mirror under the water suddenly lit up, and a raging flame burned out inside, and Zhang Puppet, who had disappeared, was inside the mirror. Zhang Puppet''s eyes are located in the triangular fragment gap on the mirror, which also makes Zhang Puppet seem to be unable to see anything. He muttered to himself in doubt, walking around in the mirror, knocking and tapping: "Where is this?" But soon Zhang Puppet had no time for doubts. Suddenly, clumps of flames appeared behind him and began to burn him. But the flame chased him relentlessly, Zhang Puppet had nowhere to escape, and soon the flame in the mirror was burned into a scorched corpse that sizzled. exactly the same as those passengers. "Before I wondered why there were so many severely burned corpses in an explosion, because explosions are generally impact injuries, and few were directly burned to death, but all the monsters we saw, whether it was a burst passenger or Brother thieves are all in the typical form of charred corpses." Bai Liu looked at Zhang Puppet who had been burned into a piece of coke in the mirror, and raised his eyebrows, "Now I think I know why." In the end, the flame jumping in the mirror slowly extinguished, and Zhang Guis charred corpse also disappeared. The clean and smooth surface of the mirror clearly reflected the contents of the train. The only difference was that there was a broken lens on the train in the mirror. "It seems that we have found the last broken lens." Bai Liu was thoughtful, "It really is on the last monster." [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for completing all the background settings of "The Last Train Explosion" and entering the final prologue - the train in the mirror] [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for unlocking all monster books] [Refresh of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding - Exploding Passengers (1/3)] [Monster Name: Burst Passenger] [Features: Extremely fast movement speed (moving speed of 1000 points, the flame has a bonus effect)] [Weaknesses: broken mirror, water, ghost mirror] [Attack method: After being burned by the fire on the exploding passenger, the HP and mental value will decrease] [Refresh of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding" - Thief Brothers (2/3)] [Monster Name: Thief Brother, Thief Brother] [Features: The thief brother moves extremely fast (moving speed of 3400 points, the flame has a bonus effect), good at stealing / the thief brother is extremely strong and tall, moves extremely fast, and can use a large-scale attack within one minute (1400 points of fire) Movement speed, flame has a bonus effect, when angry, he likes to use his fist to make the opponent obedient, and the attack power is extremely strong)] [Weaknesses: broken mirror, water, ghost mirror] [Attack methods: scratching, stealing/flame impact, mad hammer] [Refresh of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding" - Ghost Mirror (3/3)] [Monster Name: Ghost Mirror] [Features:? ? ? (Unknown, the system cannot explore)] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [You have triggered the wandering god-level npc ghost mirror! ! [The survival rate of the "Burst Last Train" game copy is declining rapidly, and it is being recalculated... The original game clearance rate was 23%, and it has dropped to? ? %! ! warn! warn! This npc is extremely dangerous, and there is currently no clear weakness. Once the npc wants to kill, the player cannot use the weakness to escape. There is only one dead end. Please speed up the progress of the game cracking and leave the game before the npc kills! [The god-level npc wakes up after collecting all the broken lenses, please leave the game as soon as possible after collecting all the broken lenses! "Wow." Bai Liu looked at his panel a little curiously. When he encountered this situation, he didn''t panic at all. "Isn''t this god-level npc said to be difficult to meet? Why did I meet again?" But Mu Sicheng''s mentality has completely collapsed. After he checked his panel, his face was blue and white. Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth at Bai Liu with a distorted expression, feeling as if he wanted to give Bai Liu to Dark Shark The same: "You really deserve to have a lucky value of 0." "God destined me to be so lucky to meet him every time." Bai Liu shrugged, "I can''t help it." Chapter 65 "Damn!" Mu Sicheng looked at the broken lens lying on the ground in the mirror and couldn''t help but swear, "How do we get out the broken lens in the mirror? Zhang Puppet was burned to death in it! Do you want us to go in ?" "Calm down, Mu Sicheng, the reason why Zhang Puppet was burned was because his alienation value was cleared by this mirror. According to the rules of the game, he needs to be turned into a monster of this copy, and the mirror will burn him A charred corpse." Bai Liu''s tone was calm, without any panic, "From this point of view, we only need to keep our mental value from falling to 0, and we should be basically safe in this mirror." As he spoke, he took off his diving mask and took a bottle of mental bleach in his mouth. Then, Bai Liu signaled Mu Sicheng to drink it quickly with his eyes, so that he could go into the mirror after drinking. This bastard Bai Liu doesn''t have the consciousness to go in and die by himself at all! Your bloody life is only 1! Mu Sicheng collapsed and was speechless, but failing the game was a dead word. In the end, he also gritted his teeth and drank a bottle of mental bleach. After drinking, the two dived into the mirror in a swoop in the water. The surface of the mirror was clean. It swayed like a couple of times, and there was no ripple again. Bai Liu''s mentality did not collapse, but the mentality of a group of viewers collapsed in front of the small TV: "My day isn''t it?! Another god-level npc, and he wants to go into the mirror? This is already a nightmare difficulty?!" "I saw Bai Liujin''s hands and feet were cold when he entered the mirror...he only has 1 health point..." "Damn, I''m not reconciled!! Brother Liu, come on!! I''ll give you a thumbs up!! It''s the last chapter! Hold on and we can win!!" "Brother Liu, hold on tight!!!" Wang Shun''s face was so tense that he was about to drip, and Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu charged all the points they had cleared the game to Bai Liu. The two were so frightened that they closed their eyes and dared not watch the small TV. Their expressions were panicked and at a loss. Putting his hands together, he kept whispering: "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless Bailiu is fine! It''s fine! Nothing will happen! A good person will live a safe life!" Bai Liu in the mirror didn''t know that these outsiders were so nervous that they were almost stomping their feet, but he was extremely calm with a bottomless health progress bar. The main reason is that Bai Liu couldn''t get nervous in the scene in the mirror. The train was rumbling forward, surrounded by chattering high school students who had just finished their evening self-study, and social animals from the night shift who had their heads down and had been swiping their phones. These people gave a weary hache. The slightly noisy human voices and the crowds of people getting on and off the bus every time, people coming in and out with a numb and tired look, this is the daily life of social animals that Bai Liu is familiar with, no burnt corpses, no fire, no strange omens None, if Bai Liu didn''t clearly remember that he was in the game, he might have thought that he had returned to reality. Bai Liu glanced at the time on the LED screen of the train carriage - on y month z, 20xx, at 10:57 p.m., this is the last train, Bai Liu has a good memory, he remembers the explosion on the train he boarded The train exploded at eleven o''clockif this is the real scene, then the train should explode one station after this station. A sweet female broadcast sounded in the carriage: "The next stop is Lujiazui, the direction of the final station - Antique City, please sit down and support the passengers who want to get off, and line up next to the door, first get off and then get on -" Bai Liu was standing in the carriage, he remembered that he got off at Lujiazui Station together with Lu Yi Station, if this is the projection of the real scene of the train explosion, thenBai Liu turned his head and walked one or two carriages, left and right After looking around, he finally saw himself and Lu Yizhan in the middle of a carriage. "Bai Liu" is the same as the other social animals in this carriage. He has to look at the phone without squinting his eyes, and opens his mouth lazily to say hello from time to time. He hadn''t been laid off at that time, and he often worked late. If they work overtime, they will wait for him to meet at the subway station. After the two of them take a section of the subway line together, they will go home separately. Although Bai Liu doesn''t quite understand why Lu Yizhan waits for him, this kind of operation is like elementary school students holding hands to go to the toilet. It made Bai Liu feel subtly disgusted. But Lu Yizhan was very persistent. He felt that it was not safe for Bai Liu to go home so late. He would accompany him for a while if he could accompany him. Lu Yizhan and Bai Liu grew up together. He has always been used to taking care of Bai Liu, because this person is indeed It''s very disturbing, for example, now, Bai Liu is leaning against the seat, falling asleep bit by bit with her head folded in her arms. Lu Yizhan shook his head helplessly. He took off his windbreaker and put it on "Bai Liu"''s shoulders. With the natural vigilance of a police officer, he covered "Bai Liu" with his windbreaker and stood beside him. Next to him, his gaze swept across the entire carriage, and he met Bai Liu who was here. Then, as if he didn''t see anything, he passed by naturally. Looking at Bai Liu from a distance, his figure seemed to be projected from a virtual world with an unreal translucent texture. He felt as if he had instantly become a non-existent person [Bai Liu who was being covered with a windbreaker by Lu Yizhan] A copy of the information. Lu Yizhan couldn''t see him. Soon the train arrived at the Lujiazui platform, the door opened, and in Bailiu''s memory, they got off at this station, because Luyi station received a call and there was a temporary emergency. Logically speaking, he should have died in the explosion during the transfer, but Lu Yizhan, who had been with him all along, took him out of the car ahead of time, and Bai Liu finally made a detour at Lujiazui to transfer. But this time, "White Willow" didn''t get off the car. Lu Yizhan received a call, and it was obvious that he had to get off the car early, but "Bai Liu" leaned on the back of the chair and fell asleep. Lu Yizhan asked him to get off the car together and couldn''t call him. In the end, Lu Yizhan left his trench coat to no matter what. "Bai Liu", who couldn''t wake up at all, was obviously pretending to be asleep and didn''t want to leave with Lu Yizhan, so Lu Yizhan finally got off the car and left by himself. "Bai Liu" stood quietly opposite the open car door, eyes closed wearily, while other people and Lu Yi station rushed out. As time passed, "Bai Liu" hadn''t got off the train yet, and the train was about to start. Unstable plaques appeared on Bai Liu''s face, flickering restlessly on his face like an error in information loading. The announcement in the train sounded sweetly again: "The train is about to start and arrive at the terminal..." [System player information data loading error... It is checked that the character of player Bai Liu has died... Died in the explosion and cannot enter the game...Start the deletion of player Bai Liu''s data, and the player Bai Liu''s character game data is being deleted...] A lot of unstable, noise-like plates began to appear on Bai Liu''s body, flickering unsteadily all over his body in the form of pixels, but Bai Liu didn''t feel nervous, but raised his eyebrows slightly: " It''s actually real." The highly restored realistic scenes generated by this kind of game Bai Liu thinks that it is likely to be generated based on the player''s memory, but this game is beyond the routine, or the ability of the real world in his dimension. Bai Liu saw this and After the exact same train in his memory, he began to suspect another possibility. That is, this is not his memory at all, but reality. This game brought him back to the scene of the bombing. He was on the train that was about to explode, because the scene here and his memory had a very different Obvious deviation - Bai Liu clearly remembered that although he was very sleepy that day, he didn''t fall asleep on the train at all because it was too cold. This is not a scene derived from his memory at all, this is the last train that Bai Liu got on that was about to explode. Only real things will have deviations from the memory. He has been waiting for the train to start just now. If the train starts [Bai Liu], this existence should die in the bombing case, and there will be nothing to enter the game after that, so it is a [paradox] that he appears here now, and the system will definitely prompt His data was faulty, and it turned out to be like this. "Bai Liu" leaned his head on the side of the seat, half asleep, half awake, he was really tired, Bai Liu knew he was very tired. But Bai Liu will not just watch him sleep to death on the last train that is about to explode, even though he is just a projected data image now. With a calm expression, Bai Liu opened the system panel and bought a mobile phone. Although he is only a virtual data model now, data can also touch reality, and it can also change reality, using the data transmission model. After Bai Liu entered his phone number, he dialed it out, and the phone was connected the moment he dialed out. When Bai Liu saw himself answering the phone, he raised the corners of his mouth imperceptibly, and adjusted slightly. He checked his voice: "Hello, is this Mr. Bai Liu?" "Well, I am." "Bai Liu" over there picked up the phone and asked lazily, "Are you?" "I picked up Mr. Lu Yizhan''s mobile phone at the exit gate of Lujiazui subway station. His emergency broadcast number is your number, but this gentleman''s mobile phone is running out of battery, so I used my mobile phone to call You." Bai Liu lied without changing his expression, "Could you please come over and get his cell phone?" At this point in time, Lu Yi remembered that Bai Liu had just changed his mobile phone, and it was still a little expensive, which was enough mobility for Bai Liu. "Bai Liu" paused for a moment, he stood up straight, started to walk towards the car door, and walked out of the car door at the last second, he said softly: "Okay, you stand at the gate and don''t move , Ill come out to pick it up, please excuse me. The unstable plaques and noises on Bai Liu''s face standing on the car became stable the moment "Bai Liu" walked out of the car door, he looked at Bai Liu on the platform through the closed car door, and smiled with downcast eyes: "Thank you , I won''t move." Chapter 66 Shortly after "Bai Liu" got off the bus, Bai Liu''s body materialized from a translucent data virtualized state. He pinched his palm thoughtfully, and he could touch the passengers around him. I don''t know whether his existence is virtualized because the two "White Liu" are in the same time and space, or his body is virtualized because "Bai Liu" is about to die without getting out of the car, but these are not important anymore. The next stop is [Antique City], he is still on the train, and the train is about to explode in three minutes at most. "Bai Liu!!" Mu Sicheng''s voice came from another crowded car, he squeezed to the side of Bai Liu with difficulty, his face was extremely ugly, "There are so many people here, how do you find the broken lens?! Immediately The stop is coming! This last train is going to explode before it gets there!" "And I tried it just now. I wanted to get off at the platform just now." Mu Sicheng said in a solemn tone, "But I couldn''t get off. I felt like I was blocked by something on this car." But Bai Liu turned a deaf ear to Mu Sicheng''s anxiety. Instead of closing the topic of Mu Sicheng, Bai Liu said to him, "This is the reality, because the real [you] is not in this car. So you cant achieve the action of getting off the train, and the real me has just got off the train, so I cant get off the train again on a train that me has already got off, the causal relationship is not established, it will Cause game logic disorder." "What reality?!" Mu Sicheng said vigilantly, "Bai Liu, this is not reality, this is a game! Your mental value hasn''t dropped, right? Are you hallucinating? What nonsense are you talking about not getting out of the car?" "That''s not what I meant." Bai Liu pointed at Mu Sicheng''s shoulder with his finger, and then pointed to the subway map on the carriage, "Look at this map, the last stop in Antique City is Lujiazui, not Reservoir. Note that this subway route is not circular, it is a linear subway route, which is our subway map in the real world." Mu Sicheng followed Bai Liu''s hand and noticed this, he frowned: "But we can''t return to reality, we are indeed in the game." Bai Liu continued to say with a sense of comprehension: "When I say this is [reality], I don''t mean that we have returned to the real reality. The [reality] here is compared to the train full of charred corpses we were on before. Yes, that place is not a real game world, that place is just a constantly looping mirror world." "And the train we''re standing on now." Bai Liu tapped his feet with his toes, his eyes were calm, "It''s the reality of the real game, or it can be said that it is a possibility derived from the reality that has already happened. Parallel time and space caused by sex, the prototype of this game is [Mirror City Explosion], and generally the reference prototype of our game is to highly restore the event in the game, and it has already done a good job, and this game, it has more than restore the event Greater capacity." "It reproduces the scene of the event." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng, "It takes us back to the time point of the explosion, and at this node we players control it, and it will calculate possible scenarios based on our manipulation , leading to different consequences." For example, Bai Liu''s first reaction when he boarded the train just now was to find himself and Lu Yi Station. Originally, Bai Liu did not sleep on this train because of the cold, but Bai Liu who boarded this train carried something on his body, which made the carriage become It warmed up - 380 broken lenses, which had just exploded, and when Bai Liu entered the mirror world, these 380 broken lenses automatically entered his system backpack. Bai Liu is virtual, but the mirror is real. Bai Liu''s approach makes the residual heat on the mirror warm the exhausted "Bai Liu", which makes him really sleepy, and prevents him from following Lu Lu as Bai Liu remembered. Get off at the station together. But Mu Sicheng didn''t pay attention to these things at all. He only needed to know that Bai Liu knew that this place was still in the game. When the train was about to explode in three minutes, Mu Sicheng was in a hurry. key information. "The world in the mirror that is constantly circulating?" Mu Sicheng asked eagerly, "What does the continuous circulation mean?" "Don''t you think there is a big logical loophole in our previous task of collecting broken mirrors?" Bai Liu said lazily, "We are going to collect broken mirrors on the last bus that is about to explode, right?" Mu Sicheng nodded: "Yes." "But" Bai Liu raised his eyelids and looked at Mu Sicheng with a half-smile, "if the last train hadn''t exploded, where did the broken lenses on the train come from?" "Unless it has exploded, we have broken lenses after the explosion that can be used for mobile phones." Mu Sicheng was completely stagnant for a second or two before he came back to his senses. He muttered to himself in a trance: "This is the last train that keeps looping, and it explodes again and again... We collected broken lenses in it and there is nothing wrong with it." No, after the collection is complete, it is very likely that you will be completely trapped on the last train that is constantly exploding, so those passengers are trying to stop us, shit-they are saving us idiot players." "Yes, I noticed before going to the subway station that the direction of the elevators in the subway station is reversed, and the order of getting on and off the passengers is also reversed. Even our mission is "reverse" to some extent." Bai Liu explained clearly, "Our mission is to collect broken lenses, but in fact the broken lenses have already been collected by [passengers], what we do instead is to scatter these collected broken lenses again, and It looks like we''re doing what the villains do, the passengers are right, and I''m guessing that''s one of the properties of mirrors[reversing the nature of the object itself]." "So I think the main quest in the mirror should be the opposite of the real main quest in the real world we are in." Bai Liu''s eyes were calm and lazy, and he flicked the coin on his chest in his hand, "We In this reality, the train has not exploded, which means that the mirror has not been shattered at all, and the task in the mirror is to collect and piece together the mirrors, so if you look at it the other way around" Mu Sicheng suddenly realized something: "We want to smash the mirror!" Bai Liu curled her lips into a smile, and snapped her fingers: "bingo." [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bailiu and player Mu Sicheng for triggering the ultimate mainline task - smashing the evil ghost mirror and ending the endless cycle of bursting the last train in the mirror] [System prompt: The 380 broken mirrors on Bai Liu''s body are back in place, please quickly find the real mirror and smash it to clear the level] Mu Sicheng heaved a sigh of fear, looked at Bai Liu, and couldn''t help but click his tongue: "You bastard, even if you''re like this, is your mind not messed up at all?" Three minutes countdown to the explosion, one point of health, this guy is still in the mood to think about real tasks in the real world, isn''t he anxious? ! "But where is the mirror?" Bai Liu was not worried, but Mu Sicheng was, "This train has a total of 6 cars, and there are still two minutes left. It is impossible for us to find every car." "No need to look for it." Bai Liu leaned against the car door unhurriedly, and he pointed, "I''ve been on this train before, before I got off the train, I remembered that the pair of thieves were in this section, so I came directly over , As a result, they are indeed in this section, Nuo, standing in the center." Mu Sicheng looked over, and saw a large and a small passenger standing in the crowd, pushing a huge suitcase, which was just big enough to hold a mirror, and the mirror should be there, standing beside it. A few people in suits and leather shoes should be the staff of the museum. Mu Sicheng immediately realized that they were the pair of thieves brothers. He glanced at Bai Liu and was a little speechless: "You have seen it a long time ago. Why are you not moving here?" Bai Liu spread her hands and smiled: "Isn''t this waiting for you to steal the mirror, big thief, how could I have the ability to snatch something from another pair of thieves, of course you have to come." Mu Sicheng was startled, then slowly hooked his lips, and said with a sneer, "You will save trouble." After finishing speaking, Mu Sicheng''s eyes changed, becoming cold and condensed. He adjusted the position of the earphones, put on the hood to cover his eyes, and swung his right hand diagonally backwards, turning into With sharp and close monkey paws, his figure ghostly swayed past the surrounding passengers. Bai Liu didn''t even see what Mu Sicheng did, but he heard the pair of thieves screaming: "The mirror is gone!! There are thieves!!!" The crowd in the carriage suddenly became agitated. When Bai Liu turned his head, he felt his collar being lifted. Mu Sicheng, who was wearing a hood, led the box in one hand and Bai Liu in the other. With a wanton smile on his lips, he stepped on the car. The wall quickly ran into the air, and behind him was the thief brother shouting hoarsely: "Catch that thief!!!" Mu Sicheng flashed the knife expressionlessly, and said a roll, the crowd immediately screamed and panicked and moved away, and ran to other cars. Mu Sicheng ran all the way to the rear car , and scared away the other passengers in the carriage, and vacated a whole carriage for them. "Cool, Mu Sicheng, you''re really good at doing bad things." Looking at the empty compartment in an instant, Bai Liu praised sincerely. Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows: "To each other." Bai Liu squatted down to open the box, and there was indeed the mirror inside, and it was complete. The moment Bai Liu put the mirror upright, he heard the harsh warning sound from the system. [System warning: When the mirror is shattered, a god-level npc will break out of the mirror, and all players in front of the mirror will be attacked indiscriminately. Please be careful when breaking the mirror! Being attacked by a god-level npc, whether it is Bailiu or Mu Sicheng, with their current health points, they are sure to die. The smile on Mu Sicheng''s mouth quickly dissipated. The sound of the wind, and the small sobs of the passengers who were frightened by Mu Sicheng came from another compartment. The sweet female radio sounded at the right time: "We''re about to reach the terminal" Chapter 67 "You have a mermaid amulet, Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu turned his head and looked at Mu Sicheng calmly, "Have you bound this item yet?" Mu Sicheng''s face froze: "...I bound it as soon as I got it." He took out the mermaid amulet prop. The face of this small white mermaid sculpture is no longer the face of the previous model, but the face of Mu Sicheng. At the same time, Mu Sicheng also realized what Bai Liu wanted to doBai Liu wanted to use this item [Mermaid Amulet], which allows players to use the Mermaid Amulet to escape instantly after breaking a mirror, but this item has been given by Mu Sicheng. is bound, so now there is only one result. "Let me break the mirror." Mu Sicheng held the sculpture and took a deep breath. But this method is actually not very safe, because no one knows how fast the god-level npc kills, what attack skills are, and there is no time for Mu Sicheng to use props. "Bai Liu, you didn''t want me to steal that mermaid amulet from the very beginning, just for this moment?" Mu Sicheng''s face was a little weird and depressed, "When did you know that the world we are in the train is? Fake?" "Well, I had this idea, probably when I saw the elevator running in the opposite direction of the subway station, and the circular subway track." Bai Liu replied honestly, "Because if it were me, I would put a track on the The game is designed as a circle, probably for the purpose of circulation. Fuck, isn''t that the beginning of the game! They haven''t gotten into the car yet! ! ! Mu Sicheng''s whole body was torn apart. At that time, Bai Liu knew - Bai Liu was a bug in this game just like a god-level npc! ! Mu Sicheng closed his eyes, he actually had no choice, no matter how risky the death risk was for him to break the mirror and escape with [Mermaid''s Amulet], he couldn''t escape it. It''s impossible for Bai Liu with a little life to break the mirror by himself, right? Bai Liu clapped her hands and stood up, and said nonchalantly, "I''ll use a whip to shatter the mirror later, and if a god-level npc breaks the mirror and runs away, remember to crush the amulet in time to escape." Mu Sicheng was silent for several seconds, looked at Bai Liu in a daze, and shook Bai Liu''s shoulders incoherently: "Who did you say was going to break the mirror?!" "Me." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng strangely, "I still haven''t collected the last page of the monster book, I''m missing the attack method of ghost mirror, I just wait for him to attack me." Mu Sicheng: "..." Mu Sicheng: "????????" Mu Sicheng: "?!?!?!?!?!?!?!" "Damn!!" Mu Sicheng was completely confused. He felt that all his conventional guessing methods were ineffective on Bai Liu, a psychopath. Shatter the mirror yourself?!" Bai Liu glanced at him sideways: "Or you want to come too?" "Of course I don''t want to come!! But at least I have a mermaid amulet!! How dare you be so reckless!" Mu Sicheng was completely irritable, and he wanted to shake Bai Liu awake, "Are you sick!? Your life It''s only worth a little!" As Mu Sicheng said that, he pulled out a small pure white mermaid sculpture and wanted to block it in front of Bai Liu. He took a deep breath, showed his monkey paws, faced the mirror, and scolded in a cold voice: "Okay, I''ll smash the mirror, wait a minute Once the mirror explodes, you can log out after the game is over, get out of here, find a place to hide yourself, and dont die in the end. "Mu Sicheng, in fact, it is very cost-effective for you to break the mirror." Bai Liu''s unhurried voice came from behind Mu Sicheng, "It is obvious that a god-level npc breaking the mirror will explode a group attack skill , if it is me to smash, you can still use the props to run, but if it is you to smash, this group attack skill will sweep me and I will probably gg immediately, and a prop will be wasted." "It''s not worth it." Bai Liu judged calmly. Mu Sicheng became more and more speechless and exploded: "When the hell is it, what is it worth talking about" "And" Bai Liu''s voice was calm and clear, "Mu Sicheng, I said that you are my most valuable card so far. It''s a pity that you die here. The price-performance ratio is too low for me." After Mu Sicheng was silent, he realized that Bai Liu...was telling the truth. He really felt wasted. Mu Sicheng turned to look at Bai Liu with an unbelievable look, and Bai Liu looked up at Mu Sicheng without any fluctuations in his eyes. The two of them stalemate for a while, and Mu Sicheng opened his mouth in a daze: "Isn''t it, Bai Liu? You really want to break the mirror yourself, and then I just watch you die?! Are you really crazy?!" Bai Liu''s face was pale and weak, and she looked at him with a half-smile: "Mu Sicheng, don''t you hate being controlled by me? So now you are willing to die for me? Which of the two of us is crazy?" Mu Sicheng fell silent strangelydamn! Yes! Isn''t he under control! How did things get to this point! Oh yes, it was caused by Bai Liu, a crazy guy who didn''t play cards according to the rules at all. How can someone who controls others die for the person he controls? Mu Sicheng was dizzy for a while before he sorted out this logic: "Bai Liu , why the hell did you do this step!" "For money." Flipping his fingertips, he suddenly appeared holding a one-point coin, and he laughed abruptly, "For the sake of your remaining value to me, Mu Sicheng, you are willing to stand in front of me to help me." I am broken, this is almost the same as you are willing to die for me, but it is too wasteful for you to die here." Bai Liu opened her eyelids: "Why don''t you sell your soul to me? At least I won''t let you use yourself like that. It''s so worthless to let yourself die for me, Mu Sicheng." Mu Sicheng was speechless for a moment, he didn''t know how to evaluate Bai Liu''s words for a moment, his expression was complicated, and he didn''t speak. "I need you to steal more things for me, cooperate with me more times, and win more money and points." Bai Liu said softly, he looked up at Mu Sicheng, and lifted the one-point coin to him In front of his eyes, "So I won''t die, and I will never waste your life, will you make this deal?" Mu Sicheng''s expression changed from weird to calm, then indifferent again, he looked directly at Bai Liu: "I hate being controlled by others." Bai Liu nodded, did not take back the coin in his hand, still smiled impeccably: "I will not control you, we are just cooperating, or I will not let you feel controlled by me." "Cooperation?" Mu Sicheng clicked his tongue, snatched the coin from Bai Liu''s hand expressionlessly, and sneered suddenly: "But this kind of cooperation feeling is not bad, one point is too little, at least ten thousand integral." "It''s really expensive for you to sell yourself." Bai Liu frowned and hesitated, "Ten thousand points..." Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu for a while, and then was suddenly shocked: "I''m not! Are you really hesitating to sell me for 10,000 points?! I''m fucking fourth on the new star list! Bai Liu!" "But" Bai Liu said honestly, "10,000 points is very expensive. I bought others for only one point, and only Zhang Puppet paid 12,000, but I think it is too expensive, so he finally Die, do you want to die too?" Mu Sicheng: "..." Day, are you fucking threatening me? ! Do you think I will be threatened by you so easily! Mu Sicheng was expressionless: "You can make a price." "One hundred points at most." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng sincerely, "You see, this is also the first time you have done business like selling souls, why don''t you give me a 10% discount?" Mu Sicheng: "..." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu bought the soul of player Mu Sicheng with 100 points] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu has obtained player Mu Sicheng''s soul coin, and shares player Mu Sicheng''s soul debt rights with the system] "Hey, do you really want to break the mirror by yourself?" Mu Sicheng pulled his hair a little annoyedly, "Tsk, if I knew it, I wouldn''t have taken the amulet and bound it. It''s easy for you to break the mirror like a bachelor. Dog belt, can this amulet be untied? I will leave it to you if untied." "Don''t give it to me." Bai Liu shook his head, "Your safety is also very important, I need a [Mermaid Amulet] to ensure your safety value, after all, you belong to my property now, I need to ensure the safety of my property, I This is the first time that you spend so many points to buy a soul, one point is one thousand yuan, hey, you are worth one hundred thousand..." While talking, Bai Liu sighed: "One hundred thousand... Should I think about it again." Mu Sicheng: "..." Damn, what''s the matter with the tone of regret after buying luxury goods on impulse, I''m not even worth 100,000 yuan to you, is it? "Bai Liu." Mu Sicheng threatened with a deadpan expression, "If you fuck me up again, I''ll commit suicide in front of you and make you lose 100,000 yuan." Bai Liu quickly closed her mouth. Chapter 68 Mu Sicheng took the [Mermaid Amulet] and followed Bai Liu''s instructions to the front compartment, that is, the compartment farthest from the mirror. Bai Liu said it was to prevent the group attack range of the god-level npc from being too large, and Mu Sicheng didn''t have time to use it The props should be brought directly to the dog, and it is best to stay away from the place where the broken mirror is. After Mu Sicheng left, he took a last look at Bai Liu. A player with a little health and a god-level npc who is about to come out. If it was before, Mu Sicheng would definitely think that this guy must die. But if this player is Bai Liu... Mu Sicheng took a deep breath and turned around with a grunt. He felt that he was worrying for nothing, and that he might have been fooled by Bai Liu to his madnesshe actually thought that Bai Liu would definitely survive. This guy who left all the props and vitality to himself will definitely survive. After all, he only spent 100,000 yuan on himself, and if he didn''t use it on Mu Sicheng, he would be a dog, Bai Liu, who is so picky and turned into a ghost, wouldn''t let him go. Mu Sicheng shook his head amusedly, held the mermaid amulet tightly, took a deep breath and turned to leave. After confirming that Mu Sicheng was gone, Bai Liu, who pretended to be a brother and coaxed Mu Sicheng to sell his soul to him because he had no props, did not hesitate to open the system panel: [System prompt: Player Bai Liu is logging into player Mu Ke''s system panel... Already logged into player Mu Ke''s panel] Bai Liu''s face is calm: [Call out props (mermaid''s amulet)] A white mermaid stone sculpture fell into Bai Liu''s hands, and Mu Ke''s mermaid amulet was not bound, so Bai Liu could use it. Bai Liu held a white fishbone whip in one hand and a sculpture in the other. He took a deep breath, exhaled it slowly, looked at the mirror, and said to himself: "Tavier, I hope you are like I guessed. The intelligent wandering NPC of consciousness also hopes that when you are a mirror, you can remember more than seven seconds, and you can remember what you promised me when you were a mermaid." That''s right, Bai Liu has already investigated the god-level npc before - the god-level npc Siren King in "Siren Town" told Bai Liu that his name was Tavel, but the original npc siren banshee''s name was Mede, and The Siren King gave Bai Liu a completely irrelevant name, and the Siren Banshee didn''t say anything about helping players realize their wishes. This kind of data overwrites the original data. After Bai Liu understands the series of extremely self-aware behaviors of this god-level npc, he tends to define that the other party will be an [intelligent wandering type npc], which has its own name and The idea, like a powerful alternative player who plays the boss of a horror game, flows between different games. Bai Liu felt that the other party had his own memory, which was why Bai Liu dared to take the risk of breaking the mirror. First, he also has the amulet of the mermaid. In essence, Mu Sicheng''s Broken Mirror is not much different from him. Second, the god-level npc, that is, Tavel once promised him a wish of Bailiu. Judging from the fact that the other party repeatedly emphasized this point last time, this [wish] obviously has a certain effect. The premise is that the other party has not forgotten the words. Bai Liu closed his eyes, he adjusted his breathing slowly, then opened them again, clenched the bone whip in his hand, looked directly at himself in the mirror, and then whipped it down mercilessly. The moment it was pulled down, the train also exploded, and flames rushed from the end of the train like a tide. The reflection of the white willow in the mirror shattered into countless pieces, the train whizzed by, pulling out a long and vibrating sound, and the mirrors that fell on the ground vibrated and pieced together into a broken mirror. A naked man appeared in the mirror, with a pale, gloomy, thick and beautiful face, a flawless body and muscle lines, and fine lenses stuck to his face, dotted under his eyes and his naked and perfect body like diamonds. superior. Its slender and curly hair hung down to his waist, and it was as beautiful as mercury, all of which were presented in the cracked mirror, like a priceless artistic portrait. As if it was woken up, it slowly opened its eyes with slender eyelashes. The pupils were like flowing mirrors, reflecting the scene of the explosion that burned the sky and destroyed the earth without emotion. At it, or the moment when he fully opened his eyes, all the window glass of the entire train was shattered and splashed, and the crowd screamed for their lives in panic, but they died soon after the shards of the mirror grazed their throats. The splash was everywhere, and Mu Sicheng at the rear of the carriage was besieged and scratched by a pile of flying lenses. At the last moment when his life value was reset, Mu Sicheng looked ahead, gritted his teeth and crushed the amulet. left the game. [System prompt: The mirror has been shattered, player Mu Sicheng has cleared the level and is calculating rewards...] Du Sanying got up from the water-filled carriage in a dazed state. He looked at the train that had stopped running suddenly. Before he could react, he saw everything in front of him like a shattered mirror. It suddenly shattered into pieces in front of him, and scattered in a chaotic way. [System prompt: The ghost mirror has been shattered, and the train in the mirror has stopped running. Player Du Sanying can only do it. Liu Huai officially cleared the level, and the rewards are being calculated...] Tavel stretched out his cold, bony fingers and pressed them against the mirror. He lowered his eyes a little bored, as if waking up from a deep sleep made him a little uncomfortable, and whispered angrily, "It''s so noisy." The raucous explosion paused for an instant. The splashing iron pieces and the panicked crowd running and roaring all stagnated in the air Behind Bai Liu was a wave of fire that was about to roll on him in the next second, surrounded by broken mirrors hanging in the air, almost covering his whole body, but the sharp tips of these broken mirrors were pointing towards him, but only Standing in the air without stopping, trembling slightly, but did not attack him, the [Mermaid Amulet] that Bai Liu was holding tightly in his hand shattered into powder the moment Tavel opened his eyes, flowing from him like white sand. fingertips slipped. And Bai Liu looked at Tavel in the mirror, he let out a long, long breath, and finally smiled sincerely: "Long time no see, Tavel." Now that he hasn''t been attacked by Tavel, Bai Liu laughed: "It seems that you still remember me?" Tavel in the mirror looked at Bai Liu lightly, his long hair seemed to be shaking in the silver water waves: "It''s not been a long time, Bai Liu, the person I saw last time when I woke up was also you, in such a short time, It''s hard for me to forget you." "Really?" Bai Liu smiled softly, "Do you remember the last time you promised to fulfill my wish?" Tavel hummed, and looked at Bai Liu calmly: "Have you thought about what wish you want to make?" "Yes." Bai Liu smiled, "Attack me, attack me in a way that won''t kill me, Tavel, this is my wish." Tavel was subtly silent for two seconds: "I rarely see a human like you, you... ask me to attack you every time, do you like this very much?" If Bai Liu knew that his answer here would lead to deeper and deeper misunderstandings in Tavel''s future, Bai Liu would definitely answer the questions seriously, but now he is about to pass the level, and he is facing Tavel, a game NPC whom he admires modeling very much. So Bai Liu relaxed his nerves, he had a half-smile, and couldn''t help flirting with the other party: "Maybe it''s because you hit me that I like it? Maybe we have a special destiny, that''s why I''m like this?" There was a very light, confused expression on Tavel''s expressionless face, but it disappeared quickly. He scanned Bai Liu from beginning to end with an inorganic look: "You only have a little life, I Either way you attack and you die." Bai Liu is very rascal: "This is what you think about, and my wish is like this." Tavel stared at Bai Liu for a long, long time, then he tentatively poked his head out of the mirror a little slowly, lowered his long light eyelashes, opened his teeth and touched the slightly confused Bai Liu''s lips very, very lightly. took a bite. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu was attacked by the God-level NPC Lord of Ghost Mirror! [System prompt: player Bailiu''s health is -0.5, only 0.5 health is left, please exit the game as soon as possible! "Is this okay?" Tavel lowered his slightly trembling eyelashes, and asked in Bai Liu''s ear almost in a breathless voice. Bai Liu turned his head a little uncomfortably, and he raised his hand to wipe the full tooth marks left by Tavel on his mouth. I don''t know what to say, it''s better to nod: "...It''s ok, thank you." Last time... Tavel seemed to kiss this place too, this npc seems to like his lips a little bit? Illusion... [Renewal of "The Monster Book of the Last Bus Exploding" - Ghost Mirror] [Monster Name: Ghost Mirror (God-level npc)] [Features:? ? ? (Unknown, the system cannot explore)] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method: Fishtail hit, face biting (2/???) (Note: Because the upper limit of the attack method cannot be determined, if one is collected, the player will be judged to have gathered)] [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for collecting the "Exploding Last Train Monster Book"] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu has subdued the monster in the mirror, the game is cleared, and rewards are being calculated...] Bai Liu turned into a speck of light like a broken mirror and disappeared in front of Tavel. He waved and smiled and said goodbye: "Thank you, Tavel, we will see you next time by fate." Tavel in the mirror lowered his eyes and stroked Bai Liu''s lips that he had bitten, whispering: "...It''s still hot." It has a body temperature completely different from that of a cold mirror and a low-temperature mermaid, and it is not afraid of itself at all... This is the first time it sees a [human] that does not avoid itself, but actively makes itself attack. After touching and attacking, it will not turn into a cold corpse, lying on the ground in fear and resentment, staring at it with unconcerned eyes, nor will it become a monster like it, clinging to it coweringly, and avoiding its existence, but Bai Liu is still Still warm, looked at it with crooked smiling eyes, and said to it, see you next time, Tavel it''s wired. It''s so warm. See you next time, what does Bai Liu regard as the final sum of his monster? If Bai Liu knew what kind of existence he was, could he still say such words as if nothing had happened? "See you next time, Bai Liu." Tavel said to himself, facing the place where Bai Liu disappeared, and closed his eyes. In an instant, the mirror was completely shattered, the train was plunged into a violent explosion, and the crowd screamed, but the monster that brought the disaster was not disturbed, it closed its eyes, and fell asleep in the cold kissed by people. In the broken mirror, waiting for the next meeting. It has a residual warmth from the lips that does not belong to it. Chapter 69 From the moment Bai Liu entered the mirror, pointing out that this is the reality of the game, and starting to break the mirror, the audience in front of the small TV stared with bated breath in silence. When Bai Liu proposed to break the mirror by himself, but Mu Shen refused, the audience in front of the small TV was in a commotion, both sad and unbearable: "Bai Liu is really good to Mu Shen, these two people should be good friends, but this is a game, I still hope that Bai Liu will let Mu Shen break the mirror..." "...I''m a fan of the God of Mu, eh, I was annoyed that people always compared Bai Liu with God of Mu, but now I feel complicated... I don''t want Bai Liu to die at all, but I don''t want God of Mu to die either..." "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L L K L L I. "Bai Liu has only a little life now, what else can I do, do you regard him as a god? I think Mu Sicheng should go!" When Bai Liu finally persuaded Mu Sicheng to let Mu Sicheng go first, Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu, who were guarding behind, panicked. When Bai Liu took the initiative to take him down to die, he jumped up in a hurry. Some of the audience disapproved of Bai Liu''s actions, but they still admired Bai Liu''s loyalty to his friends Bai Liu said that he would not let Mu Sicheng die, so he protected Mu Sicheng from the beginning to the end to the end. "Hey, I really want to cry. It''s such a pity. If Mu Shen and Bai Liu can survive, they will form a team. In the future, they will definitely be no less than the fifth and sixth in the total standings." "Actually, Mu Sicheng is very powerful, but he needs help, otherwise he would have climbed higher than Zhang Puppet. His personal skills have great potential, and he is the only one in the rising star list who has stolen things against Spades and survived. If Mu Sicheng is willing to be the knife in Bai Liu''s hand, the ranking of these two collaborating people will definitely rise very quickly." "Don''t talk about it, in fact, Bai Liu and Du Sanying are also very compatible..." As soon as the mirror is broken and the god-level NPC comes out, the spirit value of the audience in front of the small TV will drop, just like the situation in "Siren Town" last time. When Bleach came back to his senses, the screen of Bai Liu''s small TV was already black. There are only two cases of a black screen - the player has died, or the player has cleared the level. Wang Shun lowered his head in deep pain, and other players also lowered their heads in silencethis was an expression of nostalgia and respect for the player they liked and respected the most. There is no way Bai Liu is still alive. Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu stumbled and pushed the other players away. Bai Liu, who had avenged them, was no different from their children in their hearts. , Xiang Chunhua took a few steps forward, his legs were weak, and he knelt on the ground, but he still raised his head and reached out to grab Bailiu''s small TV in a daze, but his eyes were blurred by tears. Liu Fu tried to calm down a bit, he helped Xiang Chunhua up, but he couldn''t hide the sadness on his face, but he managed to maintain his rationality: "If something happens to Bai Liuzhen like Guoguo, let''s go to the game to earn points , bring them back to life!" In the next second, the small TV lights up, and the system broadcasts with an emotionless mechanical voice: [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for unlocking all the main quests and clearing the monster book "Burst Last Train"] [System: The player has achieved the true end ending - "The Last Train That Never Stopped". Since the explosion, the dead passengers have been trapped here day after day by the terrible mirror repeating the hour before their death. They screamed and wailed, hiding around and secretly hiding the fragments of the mirror. Unfortunately, these were of no avail. The mirror without human emotion was still burning them in circles, and it never stopped until it was ashes and charred. One day, someone stopped the last train in the mirror that had been burned by the fire, and the passengers walked out of the train smiling. Even if they died, they could finally arrive at the station...] Wang Shun raised his head in astonishment, Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu collapsed under the ups and downs, both knelt on the ground, then covered their mouths and wept with joy. "Alive!! He successfully passed the level!" Xiang Chunhua called out hoarsely for the first time, breaking the overly silent atmosphere. After the audience froze for a few seconds in bewilderment and disbelief, they cried and laughed: "Damn it!!! How did this guy survive!!! A little HP!! That''s a god-level npc!! How did he survive it!" "Don''t think about it!! People are still alive!! Hurry up and give a thumbs up to the charging collection!! Let''s rush to the last promotion position!! Hurry up!!" "Right, right, right!! Go to the last promotion position!!! Go, Bailiu!! Comrades, you can''t let this kind of awesome player be buried!! Go fast!!! See if you can help brother 6 go to the nightmare New star promotion position!" "Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng have both rushed to the third and fourth place on the Nightmare Nova Screen. I checked, and the Novas in other positions are all there. It is estimated that if the Novas in other positions are not there, they can still rush to the Nightmare Nova No. 1 Ten, hey!! The player Bai Liu has really bad luck." "Nowadays, many new star players are rushing for the promotion position. It is a bit difficult for Bai Liu to get on the Nightmare New Star. I don''t think he can get there. The audience in the core area is still too small, so he can''t make it. It''s a pity. It''s such a wonderful game video." "Then shall we still rush? Feeling hopeless..." The system prompt sounded abruptly: [Player Du Sanying and player Mu Sicheng strongly recommended player Bai Liu''s small TV! The audience was taken aback, many of them reacted quickly, and immediately boarded the forum to see what was going on, and then they all screamed out: "Damn! As soon as Mu Sicheng came out of the game, he put his recommendation screen on Bailiu''s small TV! Mu Sicheng directly said in the forum that among the players who liked Bailiu, he would draw three people to bring a first-level game for free! !" "Here, Du Sanying also hung up Bailiu''s small TV!! Du Sanying also said on the forum that now ten people will be selected from the players who like and recommend Bailiu, and they will give away system items worth 600 points for free!" "Fuck!! These two people in the promotion position are ruthless to help Bai Liu get the position! They directly hung Bai Liu''s small TV in the middle of the screen! They don''t care whether they can get the benefits of the promotion position!" "I''m in tears! Is this the friendship between men! Bai Liu, let me go!!! I won''t give up on you either!!" "Come on!!! Bai Liu!!! You are a well-deserved nightmare and rising star!!" A steady stream of viewers poured in. They may be curious, or they may not know anything, or they may have only learned about it from the small TV of Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng. This group of people was so excited that they cried and yelled at the small TV screen. Here, what kind of player is it? But they all knew that if there was no such person in that terrifying, nightmarish game, there would definitely not be a single player who cleared the level. To a certain extent, Bai Liu was a nightmare more terrifying than a nightmare for the dead players, but for the surviving players, it was also a new star that shone brighter than a new star. "It''s still a little bit closer! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" [System prompt: Player Fang Ke and player Liu Huai strongly recommended player Bai Liu''s small TV! Wang Shun heaved a sigh of relief. He looked up at Bailiu''s small TV. From the beginning when he found this completely inconspicuous small TV from the edge of the central hall, now he had to look up at this TV that was placed among tens of thousands of people. Adorable little TV. No player has ever made it to the Nightmare Rising Star Ranking within two gamesexcept for the legendary player who ranks first in the overall standings [Spades] in this game. But Wang Shun had a premonition that this record would soon be broken by Bai Liu. [System prompt: All the data of player Bai Liu''s small TV will enter the final calculation...] The audience stopped their hands that kept charging and praising, and looked at Bai Liu''s small TV with some anxiety, discussing in a low voice: "Ah, ah, I''m so nervous, can I rush up!" "We all tried our best, if we can''t make it up... woo woo woo, I''ll cry a lot and help my brother Lu to go next time!" "I don''t ask too much, really, just tenth on the Nightmare Rising Star List, although I know this is already too much..." 100007 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 126700 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 41190 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 67100 points [Player Bailiu got over 100,000 likes in one minute and over 60,000 charging points! You are madly loved by the audience! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for winning the final promotion position and entering the second place on the Central Screen Nightmare Rising Star List. The number of views is rapidly increasing...] There was a long, frozen silence in front of the small TV, and all the audience slowly opened their mouths, as if they couldnt believe what they had done, and then turned into a kind of crazy laughter, cheering, And the scream that would overturn the small TV area of ??Bailiu: "Ohhhhhh!!!" "Bai Liu is the cutest!!!!" "Damn it!!! Nightmare Nova is second!!!!!!" Chapter 70 Central lobby Nightmare Nova screen. This is a black TV hall, which is different from the resplendent decoration style of the core hall. It is a dark modern industrial style, with black curtains covering the walls everywhere, and scattered bright lights in the middle. The small silver or golden fragments look like a dreamy summer night starry sky, but if you look closely, you will find some bloody handprints on the ink-colored curtain, and those small fragments are the fragments of metal dentures that were glued to them . In the game, it is judged that the definition of [newcomer] is to participate in less than 52 games, to be called a newcomer. According to the game frequency of the average player once a week, players who happen to be within one year can be called a new star. A new star has its own special list, and Nightmare Rising Star is the best of the Rising Star slots. Nightmare Nova Hall has ten screens in total, and only the top ten newcomers in the day''s comprehensive score can enter. The competition is always fierce. Usually, many people just climbed up and are quickly squeezed out, but now this competition is fierce. The painting style of the hall is a bit...strange. Because [after entering the vip library, if a player wants to watch the game video of player Bai Liu''s "Burst Last Train", he needs to become a vip member of the system and then pay 60 points to the system. divided into] [Bai Liu has obtained the following achievements in this small TV] [The first player to leave the disco disco area recently] [No. 2 on the Nightmare Rising Star List] [One of the first players who recently cleared the "Burst Last Train"] [After Spades, the first player to be on the Nightmare Rising Stars list in the second game] ... When Bai Liu came out of the Deng exit, he saw Mu Sicheng leaning against the Deng exit with his chest folded and waiting for him. Seeing Bai Liu came out, Mu Sicheng glanced up and down Bai Liu with a somewhat unbelievable gaze: "Although I know that you probably have a backhand, how did you come out? That is a god-level npc..." Bai Liu smiled inscrutablely: "You want to know?" Mu Sicheng hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded. Bai Liu spread her hands calmly: "Use points to buy news." Mu Sicheng: "..." "You fucking only got a hundred thousand charging points. You have to earn this kind of money from me, can''t you? You are really looking for money." Mu Sicheng was very depressed, "Forget it, I don''t want to know, How much money have you cheated on me?" Bai Liu smiled more and more amiably: "You only have one black finger item, right? This item is from the thief system, and it is very helpful to you. Don''t you want to get it together?" "I have one here too." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng innocently. Mu Sicheng: "..." "How much do you want?" Mu Sicheng asked speechlessly, ready to pay for disaster relief. Bai Liu smiled happily: "I want the remaining 320 mirror fragments." "...But I only have 80 broken lenses here." Mu Sicheng frowned, he and Bai Liu looked at each other for a few seconds, and suddenly realized what this guy was playing, "Damn, you don''t, you want me Help you collect all the other broken lenses, why!" Bai Liu said unhurriedly: "You have to go to other players to collect your black fingers anyway, why don''t you help me collect them by the way." Bai Liu didn''t expect that the props given this time were all patchwork types. Five black fingers are needed to gather into [the third hand], and 400 pieces of broken mirrors are needed to gather into one prop. There are five people who pass the level, so it happens to be one for each person. Fingers, 80 broken lenses, although they are all high-quality props, but everyone only got one-fifth of them, and they can''t be used at all. [Thief''s Black Finger] Needless to say, anyone with a discerning eye can see that this prop, Mu Sicheng, is bound to be obtained, and he will definitely try to get enough five fingers. But the broken mirror... It''s not sure who can get it together. Mu Sicheng sneered: "Bai Liu, have you forgotten that Fang Ke and Liu Huai are both guild players, and the good items they get must be handed over to the guild, [Thief''s Black Finger] is a fragmented item with strong personal attributes , Its useless for them to hold it, and they dont need to hand it over to the guild, I can spend money and let them sell it to me. "But the broken lens with unknown attributes is obviously because it has a god-level npc attribute system that cannot be calculated, so the attribute is unknown. The last prop with god-level npc attributes-your whip, how arrogant in the game, Everyone has seen how ridiculously strong the decision is, you, a player on the f panel, can use such a great power" Mu Sicheng folded his arms and raised his eyebrows to look at Bai Liu, "then this also brings How easy is it to use props assembled from broken mirrors with god-level npc attributes?" "Fang Ke and Liu Huai must hand over this broken lens to the King''s Guild. The King''s Guild will definitely try to collect all the broken lenses and get together this item with god-level NPC attributes." Mu Sicheng said with certainty . "But there are 180 broken lenses on you and me, as well as Du Sanying." Bai Liu thought about it and asked, "What method does the King''s Guild want to use to get this broken lens from us?" Mu Sicheng showed three fingers with his right hand: "I can think of three methods that the King''s Guild will use. The first is acquisition, that is, trading. They buy the broken lens from us at a high price, and I have to It is with great sadness that I tell you that Bai Liu, Du Sanying and sold the broken lens to the King''s Guild for 60,000 points." Bai Liu sighed softly: "Sure enough, Du Sanying will definitely take action on something that will bring misfortune to people, but the King''s Guild is really rich and powerful with 60,000 points for each broken lens with unknown function." Mu Sicheng continued: "The second is stealing, which is my old profession, that is to find guild players with stealing skills or props to follow us and steal our broken lenses in the game, but don''t worry. , trying to steal something from me, no one has ever done this except you, a psychopath." "Of course there is the third method, which is the simplest, most direct, and the most beneficial" Mu Sicheng shook his three fingers at Bai Liu with a half-smile, "I think you should have guessed that the third method with the greatest income is what." Bai Liu opened his eyelids: "Kill me, kill me in the game, everything on me will be theirs." "You killed a high-level player in their guild. Zhang Puppet was raised by them with a lot of resources, and you killed him in the game just like that." Mu Sicheng threatened Bai Liu exaggeratedly, but his face had a smile on his face. With a casual smile, he seemed indifferent to the matter of offending the King''s Guild, "You have offended them greatly, and now you have to fight with them to break the lens, do you have any self-knowledge? You will be hunted down by them." From the ends of the earth!" "I have it now, but it seems too late." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng, and suddenly laughed, "But you didn''t sell the broken lens to the King''s Guild, you meant to leave it to me, right? It seems that you Are you ready to be hunted down with me?" "It''s narcissistic enough." Mu Sicheng snorted, turned his eyes away from Bai Liu, put his hands in his pockets, and suddenly stretched out a fist to hit Bai Liu, "You were the one who said it shamelessly and wanted to cooperate with me, right? " Bai Liu was staggered by the hammer, and suddenly heard the system''s notification sound. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng presented player Bailiu with 80 broken lenses] "Hey, what should we name our group?" Mu Sicheng seemed to suddenly think of something, he seemed to be talking to himself, with a strange smile on his face, as if he wanted to be with him The king''s guild was very excited because of the opposition, "When I was hunted down by Zhang Puppet, I told Liu Huai that when we kill Zhang Puppet one day, our combination will become famous. Huai gave that combination a very vulgar name, Thieves and Assassins." But then the thief stole the assassin''s knife, and the assassin broke the thief''s hand with the knife. The once insurmountable puppet master who manipulated everything was so easily executed by Bai Liu in the hands of a newcomer. The name of the group that didn''t have many characteristics has long since disappeared from the forum. "Shall we give our new group a name?" Mu Sicheng said suddenly. Bai Liu didn''t really care much about such trivial things, but there are relatively entertaining things like live broadcasts, and it is indeed better to have a group name. He first asked Mu Sicheng for his opinion: "What do you call it?" Mu Sicheng''s eyes wandered for a moment: "...What do you think of thieves and counselors?" Even Bai Liu couldn''t help it: "= =" ...Does this person know how to get a name other than combining occupations? If he knew that Bai Liu''s original identity was a wanderer, he might have a poor name like thief and wanderer. ... "You might as well call it..." Bai Liu pretended to think, "Wanderer and Monkey." After two seconds of silence, Mu Sicheng jumped up in a rage: "Fuck!! Bai Liu, you''re inside me!" Mu Sicheng would never have imagined that such a funny combination name that Bai Liu casually mentioned would sweep the entire game in the future and become a nightmare combination for countless players. The smiling young man in the white shirt and suit pants, the victory of this game has already been established. Money and laurels belong to [The Wanderer and the Monkey] forever in a game that sleeps forever in fear. And their victory is about to kick off. Chapter 71 Not long after Bai Liu came out of the game, he was walking and chatting with Mu Sicheng. "What is this panel attribute point?" Bai Liu pointed to this question in his "Burst Last Train" reward, "Is it the thing that I understand that can be added to each attribute at will to improve my panel attribute?" "Yes and no." Mu Sicheng briefly explained to Bai Liu, "The player level assessment in this game is based on four attributes, physical strength, agility, that is, speed, attack and resistance. The attribute points you get are only Can be used to add to these four attribute bars." Bai Liu was thoughtful: "I didn''t reward this attribute point in my last game." Mu Sicheng rolled his eyes: "This is an extra reward from the system. You already had an extra reward of [Personal Skills] in the last copy of the rookie single-player game, and you want to get an extra reward of [Attribute Points], Its a beautiful idea. Its hard to get this thing. You only get 100 points for clearing the level in the second-level game. The system is very picky, and this thing cant add points without limit. When you reach the limit of your potential, how can you add panels? Attributes will not increase." "However." Mu Sicheng paused subtly, "Many people die before reaching the limit of their potential, because a level-2 game only has 100 attribute points, and players who are not raised by the Grand Guild or whose skills are not strong enough are very Easy, but there is also a quick way to get panel attribute points, but few people use it." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng: "What method?" "Participate in the league." Mu Sicheng said in a low voice, "This is how Spade becomes a player above S level, and the league rewards winning players with high attribute points." Before Mu Sicheng could finish speaking, several colorful virtual fireworks suddenly exploded in the game hall, and the fireworks fell colorfully to form various words, attracting the attention of players coming and going. Heavy! Heavy! The annual horror game e-sports league is here! Don''t miss it when you pass by! This is the annual event for all gamers! When the players saw this, they looked away as if surprised: "Ham, I don''t know which guild is so rich and started buying system fireworks so early to advertise." "The support season has begun. From this week onwards, all the major guilds will start advertising their own players frantically. Last time, the King''s Guild spent 10 million points on advertisements, and almost didn''t come back..." When the virtual fireworks fell on the player, the player''s system panel automatically popped up a game activity interface like a big opening bonus: [System Event - Horror Game E-sports League is about to start! [Players can choose their participation status - league players or spectators] [As a league player, you have to fight fiercely with other players in the arena, regardless of life or death, and as a spectator, you can watch the hearty and fierce game competitions, call passionately for your favorite teams and players, and charge likes] [This is a competitive game where life and desire are wagered. Have you chosen your position? Do you choose to be a frantic and desperate participant in order to realize your desire, or a calm bystander like a god? ... [Requirements for players to participate in the league registration: 5 players who have downloaded more than 52 copies of the game form a team to participate] [Competition system: Every two teams face off in a team match, a double match, and a single match, and the player with the highest total score in the final three matches advances] (Note: If a player dies in the team during the game, new players can be recruited by themselves) ... There are also a lot of activity details below, such as the system store ban of players in the game and so on. Fireworks also fell on Bai Liu''s body, and an advertisement for this event also popped up on his system interface. He simply swipe the system interface to look at it, and it feels a bit like a real e-sports competition. But Bai Liu is actually not very interested in this type of e-sports games. After all, Bai Liu is a horror game rather than a confrontation game. However, there is an e-sports league in a horror game, which surprised Bai Liu, but Mu Sicheng seemed to know about it a long time ago, he clicked his tongue, closed the system notification interface, and complained: "It''s so annoying. The guild and the system are advertising everywhere again. The league support season is coming." "Support season?" Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng, "What do you mean? Is this the league you mentioned with a high panel attribute point reward?" Mu Sicheng pursed his lips impatiently: "You will know when you scroll down, it''s all advertising, viral marketing." Bai Liu scrolled down the system page all the way to the end, and found that just as Mu Sicheng said, the following pages are all promotional pages for various players and guilds. There are team posters and single player posters on the page, and there are charging and like buttons next to the posters , the higher the comprehensive data of charging and likes, the higher the ranking of the promoted page. The picture of the single player ranked first in the data is a photo of a man with a side face covered by bangs. This person has pale lips, a thin mandible, a long black whip on his cold and thin wrist, and the tail of the whip is held in his hand. Very fierce and indifferent temperament, this player''s picture is still very blurry, but even from the perspective of Bai Liu, who has no normal perception of human beauty, this guy looks very superior, a superiority that can be measured by art standards . The perfect skeletal modeling made Bai Liu think of Tavel, but this person is much more stern than Tavel''s appearance. If Tavel is said to have a glowing and seductive appearance like Moonlight, this spade is like It''s a knife without a scabbard, with a sharp appearance that seems to scratch your eyes if you look at it twice. Even under this kind of blurry photo, there is a murderous look and aloof indifference. Bai Liu clicked on this person''s profile: [Player: Spades (Spades)] [Comprehensive data of support at present: 1.3 million, ranking first among all participating players, unlocking the death-free gold medal] (Note: Due to high popularity, the player has the protection of the system and has won the gold medal for avoiding death. In the competition game, when the player is in a dying state, he will be forced to quit the game by the system and placed in the protective cover) Total points leaderboard: No. 1 Guild to which it belongs: Sequence of Killers Bai Liu followed and slid down, and the single poster of the second player who supported him was very different from Spade''s. The personal poster of Spade might have been taken by passers-by on the street. The second person''s personal poster is exactly that. This is a refined picture of a top team in the entertainment industry, even the fine hairs on their faces can be clearly seen. The second is an old acquaintance that Bai Liu has heard of for a long timein the poster is a beautiful cheongsam girl with snow skin and black curly hair, with half-length curly hair, almond eyes and red lips, and a heart icon under her right eye, wearing bright red One-sided slit cheongsam and satin black high-heeled shoes, with one leg up and one leg up, revealing black stockings, and a deck of playing cards in hand, with a half-smile and a lazy expression on his face, very attractive, but just a glance A bewitching fragrance, a rush of desire. [Player: heart queen (Queen of Hearts)] [Comprehensive data of support at present: 970,000, ranking second among all participating players, unlocking the death-free gold medal] [Total Points Ranking: Second] [Affiliated Guild: King''s Crown] ... While Bai Liu was watching, Mu Sicheng explained to Bai Liu: "In this game, there will be an e-sports league every year after August. Players can form their own teams to participate. Of course, ordinary players go to play this game to give food, and the league is a big guild. They have a solid foundation, and in order to solicit votes for players participating in the league, these guilds will set off fireworks in the game and do various tricks to promote it, we call it the support season." "The guild will also wantonly search for props in the game and store them to prepare for the participating players and raise their attributes." "This kind of looting and publicity is very annoying, and it will make it difficult for players like me who don''t care about the league to receive the items they think of." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help complaining, "And this year I heard that the puppet The master was originally a reserve member of the King''s Guild team, so the King''s Guild put a lot of effort into training him, and he was also frantically searching for new puppets, but he didn''t expect to die in your hands, they should need to replace the reserve team." "This year the King''s Guild is very ambitious and has introduced a newcomer named Little Witch. His personal skills can restore health in the game. He is a very rare player and has been robbed by major guilds. This player is also the number one on the new star list. It was snatched by the King''s Guild." "I heard that the king''s guild was going to use the control skills of the puppeteer and the healing skills of this little witch to form a very strange tactic. I was still practicing, but Zhang Puppet was taken by you. They wanted to change their tactics." Having said that, Mu Sicheng grinned a little gloatingly. Bai Liu looked at the various teams and players on the promotional panel, thought for a while, and asked: "I was very puzzled before, in this kind of game of life and death, why the audience''s rewards are so crazy. Likes and charges add up to 1.3 million, and there are competitive entertainment such as e-sports competitions." "The audience is just ordinary players. It''s not normal to be so entertaining in this kind of game that involves life and death." Mu Sicheng swiped twice on his system panel, and handed it to Bai Liu: "Because the audience charged these participating players, not only for charging, but for betting. Players can only get 10%, and the system draws Five percent, and the rest is gamble." [Gentle reminder from the system: Betting 85% of the charging points of a certain player in the audience before the game will enter the gambling system. If the player wins the competition, the audience can win the charging points of the loser] [Small gambling is fun, big gambling is harmful to the body, please recharge according to your discretion and gamble moderately] "What''s 1.3 million?" Mu Sicheng said, "You didn''t see last year''s league. In the finals, the charging points of the two sides reached 100 million. Now that the cheering season has just started, this number will still increase." "Usually the audience recharges ordinary players like us, it''s just a drizzle, and it''s just for practicing and raising newcomers." "100 million charging points..." Bai Liu''s focus quickly went astray, he calculated, even if the winning player only gets 10%, that''s 10 million points... Ten million points, ten million points, ten million points... Bai Liu''s gaze slowly became dark. And Mu Sicheng is still ignorant of science popularization: "The reward for the champion is 100 million points for each person, single and double competitions, and the first place in the team competition will also be rewarded with attribute points, but I don''t know about this, it is said Every year is different, but the point rewards that the winning players get plus the income from charging in the middle is almost an astronomical figure. Once a year is full, the whole family will not be hungry, so the league guild will do its best to prepare for support. " Bai Liu''s finger on the system panel was suspended in the air for five seconds, his eyes froze for a long time when he heard [100 million per person], then Bai Liu took a deep breath calmly, and quickly turned to the previous one Scan the registration interface. Go fuck the story game experience! ! He wants to compete! ! Let him compete! ! In an instant, only the 100 million points were left in Bai Liu''s mind. It is not an exaggeration to say that now his eyes and brain were stimulated into the shape of coins by the 100 million points. He quickly turned to the registration interface: [Deadline for registration: 2 (month): 01 (day): 7 (hour): 34 (minute)] [The player is still far from the entry requirements: 50 copies of the game, 4 teammates] It''s too far away. Bai Liu cooled down a bit, thinking rationally - he only has 61 days left, and he still needs to pass 50 game dungeons, the average real time is more than one day to pass a game dungeon, even if the time flow in the game dungeon is slower, One game a day, his spirit may not be able to sustain it. To be honest, the game consumes a lot of money, otherwise Bai Liu wouldn''t be so sleepy every time he went out... But his eyes glanced at the 100 million points rewarded by that game. Mu Sicheng was still chattering: "However, this competition has nothing to do with us newcomers this year. It takes 52 dungeons to participate. I usually do it once a week. Now it''s only 26 dungeons and there are two months left. No matter what. It is possible to gather this number of copies..." Just as he was talking, Mu Sicheng met Bai Liu''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but shuddered and took two steps back: "Bai Liu, what are you doing to me?!" Bai Liu smiled: "Friend, do you stay up late playing games? The kind that plays fifty copies in two months?" Mu Sicheng: "?????" Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu logged out of the game together, and the logout point was Bai Liu''s home. Because Mu Sicheng said that he wanted to contact Bailiu offline, but in the game it is not allowed to talk about the specific information of the player in the real world, such as the specific address and specific phone number, so it is not allowed to talk with outside the game. In the same way, what kind of phone and WeChat account, once the exits are all blocked by the system, so the fastest way for two people to communicate is to log out directly from the same player''s waiting exit. The logout of each player is a string of twelve digits, which is a bit like a password. After the logout is confirmed, the player enters the password to send you to the logout corresponding to the string of passwords. The initial password of the player''s logout exit is the place where they first logged in, and it is also the place where the player logs out by default. In the first game, Bai Liu did not enter the password, so he will log out from the login address by default. For example, when Bai Liu logs in to the game from his own home, the game will generate a string of twelve-digit passwords for him. The logout exit corresponding to this string of passwords is Bai Lius home. No matter who enters the password, he can log in from [Bai Lius Home]. out. Mu Sicheng was still a college student, and he logged in from his dormitory. If Bai Liu logged out from his dormitory, he would be arrested by the housekeeper on the spot, so the two chose Bai Liu''s small rental house to log out. But as soon as he logged out of Bai Liu''s room, Mu Sicheng said earnestly: "Bai Liu, listen to my advice, don''t participate, and you don''t have enough participants, how can you only compete with the two of us... ..." Before he finished speaking, Mu Sicheng stopped. He looked at the delicate boy sleeping on the white willow bed with a strange look. Mu Ke didn''t know what he had experienced in the game. His face was full of tears, and there were some red marks on his wrists and ankles. It looked like he had been whipped. He hugged Bai Liu''s shirt and buried his whole head After entering it, he curled up in a small ball beside the bed like a very insecure little animal, curled up beside the bed like a cat, and fell into a deep sleep. Bai Liu was not surprised, he didn''t give Mu Ke on the bed too many eyes, walked past Mu Ke''s bed without looking sideways, and casually replied to Mu Sicheng: "It''s three, this one on the bed will do it too." contest." "?????" Mu Sicheng''s face was full of question marks, "Grass, Bai Liu, are you serious? Who is this?" It''s no wonder that Mu Sicheng couldn''t recognize Mu Ke with his lame eyes. He really didn''t expect that Mu Ke, a newcomer from Bai Liu''s group before, would appear on Bai Liu''s bed in such a form... Bai Liu turned to look at Mu Sicheng: "Mu Ke, the new player I brought out from the game last time, I will take him to brush the book together." Mu Ke and Bai Liu are both pure rookies, and the number of games is 2 times. The number of games owed by Bai Liu and Mu Ke is the same. He can just brush enough at the same time with Mu Ke. Mu Ke also logged out from Bai Liu''s house last time, he knew the logout password of Bai Liu''s house, and this time Mu Ke chose to log out from Bai Liu''s house after clearing the game, also in Bai Liu''s expectation Inside. Bai Liu asked Mu Ke to play the game by himself before entering the game. He would not intervene too much, and suggested that Mu Ke choose a single-player game. If Mu Ke can survive this time, he will start to train Mu Ke seriously. Bai Liu doesn''t really like to communicate with people with weak minds, he would make excuses for himself too much, so Bai Liu decided to try Mu Ke first, if Mu Ke can successfully pass a game by himself, he will try to train Mu Ke, so as not to cause Zhang Puppet''s situation - the King''s Guild spent a lot of resources to train Zhang Puppet, but Zhang Puppet relied too much on the puppet and the intelligence he absorbed, and finally fell into the hands of Bai Liu, resulting in a lot of cost sinking. Bai Liu doesn''t like to do things with sunk costs, but he likes to do things with high cost feedback. It seems that Mu Ke should have passed the level desperately by himself, but after clearing the level, the intense uneasiness of life and death made him subconsciously choose to log out from Bai Liu''s house. This is a way of seeking comfort and a way to prove himself behaviorMu Ke wants to express to Bai Liu immediately after clearing the customs that he has done it. It''s a bit like a child who finally got 100 points in the test and showed the paper to his parents while crying. The parent, Bai Liu, took a white shirt and suit pants to the bathroom to change, and a few minutes later, she came out of the bathroom looking like a dog. Mu Sicheng now shrank in the corner as if he had seen a ghost, far away from Mu Ke on the bed, pointed to Mu Ke on the bed, and Mu Sicheng asked Bai Liu who had changed his clothes with an indescribable expression and tone: "...Did you kidnap that rookie player you saved last time?!" "He wants to come by himself, and he has the logout number of my house, so I can''t help it." Bai Liu didn''t realize that Mu Sicheng had lost his mind at all, "I was planning to let him go, but now the time is urgent, I want to participate, I don''t have many cards in my hand, and he is quite obedient, I think I can take him to brush dungeons to train him." After Bai Liu knew that he could get 100 million points by participating in that league, he felt as if he had to participate in the competition. No matter how much Mu Sicheng persuaded him, he had to ask Bai Liu, five people participated in 52 games in this competition Only the above people can form a team, where can Bai Liu find these people to form a team with him? Even if Mu Sicheng himself, who is still short of more than 20 games, is added forcibly, Bai Liu is still short of three people. But with Bai Liu''s appearance just now, it is obvious that he is going to take Mu Ke, who has played the game twice like himself, to the competition! This is simply a joke! After two months of non-stop brushing the game fifty times to reach the registration line, even if Bai Liu''s crazy mental value can bear it, how could Mu Ke, an ordinary player, be able to bear it? Mu Sicheng couldn''t help pointing at Mu Ke who was still on the bed: "Bai Liu, you may be able to do fifty times forcibly, but Mu Ke is a newcomer? He should have just passed the level and still has injuries on his body. Do you know under what circumstances the player will be injured when he comes out of the copy of the game? You and I came out without injuries." Bai Liu tied the tie for herself, glanced over the injuries on Mu Ke''s wrist and ankle, and finally landed on Mu Sicheng''s face, and asked, "Under what circumstances will players be injured when they come out? Mu Sicheng casually found a chair and flipped it over to sit down. He spent a lot of energy in the game and looked lazy, but apart from being a little lethargic, Mu Sicheng did not have any injuries on his body. Mu Sicheng put his head on the chair and looked up at Bai Liu who was wearing a tie: "Injuries in the game can only be brought out if he believes that he is injured and cannot be healed, then the game will obey the player''s will and let you take the injury." Generally speaking, only in the case of extreme fear, such as when the mental value drops below 10, usually people will lose their understanding of the game and feel that they are not in the game but in reality, then he will feel If you are really injured, the injury will be brought out." Saying that, Mu Sicheng glanced at the boy on the bed who looked very fragile in terms of body movements and appearance, that is, Mu Ke, and looked at Bai Liu with a very disapproving look. "It''s easy for a player to get injured when he comes out of the game, which only shows that the player''s psychological quality is not good, and the potential of the board is not high, and if I remember correctly, this Mu Ke is still a player with no personal skills?" Mu Sicheng challenged Mei asked back, "Are you sure you want to take him to the competition, what''s the difference between this and delivering food?" "But I can say that, to a certain extent, I relied on his help to successfully pass the level in the last dungeon "The Last Bus Explosion"." Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at Mu Sicheng, calmly explain. In the end, Bai Liu relied on Mu Ke''s [Mermaid Amulet] to have the hole card to confront the god-level npc, and it was also relying on the [Mermaid Amulet] in Mu Ke''s hand to lure Mu Sicheng in. According to Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke will come out with injuries, so he must have reached the level of extreme fear and urgency in his own copy of the game. But he still didn''t use the item [Mermaid''s Amulet] in his single-player copy, and he left his most precious survival item to Bai Liu. Its just because before entering the game, Bai Liu mentioned to him that I might use your item [Mermaids Amulet], even if Mu Kes mental value has dropped to a level of fear that confuses reality and the game, he didnt use it Props, and tried to run out of the game with injuries all over his body. This is the same approach as Mu Sicheng did in "The Last Train Exploding". "You and him have the same value in my heart, Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng, his eyes were not turbulent, "Because you all kept the deal with me in a desperate situation, I respect this very much." One point, so I can''t break the agreement with you, I said that if he can come out by himself this time, I will train him well and let him live." "Just like I won''t give up on you, I won''t give up on him easily either." Bai Liu looked at the bruised Muke on the bed, and lowered his eyes, "Because you have all proved to me your value to me." Chapter 72 After Bai Liu finished speaking, he turned around and continued to bow his head to tie his tie, but Mu Sicheng was taken aback. During the conversation between the two, Mu Ke lay on the bed crying, sweating profusely and woke up from the bed with twitching hands and feet. After he sat up, his whole body trembled uncontrollably, subconsciously hugging Bai Liu''s white shirt tightly in his arms, He was panting blankly, still shedding blank tears, as if he hadn''t woken up from the aftermath of the nightmare. Bai Liu called his name softly: "Muke, you are alive, calm down." Mu Ke''s out-of-focus eyes slowly regained focus. He stared blankly at Bai Liu in front of him. Tears accumulated in his red eyes little by little. He also let go of the white shirt that was tightly clenched in his hands. Bai Liu noticed that The man wanted to jump on him, stepped back a little, and patted Mu Ke on the shoulder reassuringly: "It''s okay, you have returned to reality." "Bai Liu, woo woo, Bai Liu!!" Mu Ke cried like a water pipe torn apart by excessive fear. Only seeing Bai Liu could calm him down a little. His hands tightly held Bai Liu He looked up at Bai Liu in a daze, with tears streaming down his face. Mu Ke''s voice was hoarse because of shouting: "I thought I would die in that school! They''re going to strangle me!" Bai Liu lowered her eyes and said softly: "But you didn''t, so you did a good job, and you survived, everything is over Mu Ke." Mu Ke couldn''t stop crying, his chest heaved violently, and he hiccupped halfway through the crying. He raised his wet eyelashes to look at Bai Liu, and asked very lightly and carefully, "I will follow what you said. If I pass the level, then I am qualified, right? You will let me try to survive in the game, right?" "I will try my best to train you so that you can grow stronger and survive on your own." Bai Liu replied straightforwardly, but when he changed the topic, his tone became much crueler, "But if you only want to rely on my The means are becoming more and more worthless, and I promise that I will give up all the investment in you very quickly, do you understand Muke? I dont like wasting energy doing things that dont pay off. Mu Ke wept frantically and nodded, he was choked up, his beautiful eyes were full of tears, like a child who has finally been recognized: "I will, I promise I will, Bai Liu!" "I want to arrange for you to follow me from the next game on." Bai Liu stood up and handed a piece of toilet paper to Mu Ke, who was still crying, and squinted at Mu Ke. Brush fifty copies in ten days, I want to take you to the league, but at the same time I need you to grow up quickly." Mu Ke held the toilet paper that Bai Liu handed him, and looked up in astonishment. Bai Liu looked down at him calmly: "Can you do it? If you can''t, I will arrange other ways to train you. You don''t have to follow me." Before Bai Liu could finish his words, Mu Ke bit his lower lip. He clenched the toilet paper that Bai Liu handed him, his lowered voice and his thin shoulders trembling: "Do you need me to do this? Then I, I can do it." "Have you really thought about it, Mu Ke?" Bai Liu''s tone was flat, "Mu Ke, I''m used to people looking directly at me when discussing things with them, so raise your head." Mu Ke raised his head slowly and tremblingly, and Bai Liu could clearly see the expression Mu Ke lowered his head to hide. With red eyes, this little young master suffering from heart disease knelt on Bai Liu''s bed, his hands clenched into fists and propped on his knees, his body trembling uncontrollably, looking up at Bai Liu obediently and pitifully. He was so scared that he could only brush fifty copies in sixty days. The uncontrollable fear made his tears flow all over his face, and he was still holding back his sobs. From the eyes of ordinary people, this little boy crying miserably must be good-looking and pitiful, and anyone who sees it will soften his heart, but Bai Liu still just asked calmly: "Muke, you have other choices. There are quite a few players in the game who earn audience charging points by virtue of their good looks, you can also go this way, it will be very hard to follow me, so Mu Ke, think it over and answer me." "Follow me to play in the league, and with my help to be a good-looking charging player, you can survive both ways. Which way do you choose?" Bai Liu opened his eyelids and looked at the stunned Mu Ke: "Follow me and you will grow very quickly. From the perspective of personal needs and your ability development, my suggestion to you is that you can follow me and try first. Follow me to raise your own panel attributes. It is best to follow me into the league. If you cant follow me, you can help me from other places when you grow up quickly. I can find other players in the league. You are just a backup option for me. Simple Its just for you to make up the number. "So what''s your choice?" Bai Liu stretched out his hand to Mu Ke, and he looked at Mu Ke quietly, waiting for Mu Ke''s answer. Mu Ke knew about playing in the league. He also saw fireworks and system notifications when he was out of the game, but he came out quickly because he was too scared just after clearing the level. Any newcomer will want to escape the game quickly after clearing the game. Only Bai Liu, who has a problem with his brain circuit, can wander around slowly to collect information, and Mu Ke''s psychological quality is obviously not enough to allow him to maintain a calm state after dying. Relatively peaceful state of mind. After clearing the game, the feeling of being on the verge of death without even a single piece of driftwood reminded Mu Ke of the feeling of suffocation of drowning in "Siren Town", and there was no one around him reaching out to him. white willow. The environment without Bai Liu made Mu Ke too scared. Bai Liu rescued him from the seabed that time and gave Mu Ke a strong psychological hint and influence. In Mu Ke''s heart, Bai Liu is only higher than this game, Bai Liu can even surpass the system. The barrier rescued him, which gave Mu Ke an unparalleled sense of security, so when Mu Ke encountered the scene that almost killed him again, the mentally broken Mu Ke let him Logged out of Bai Liu''s room in a state of trance. Mu Ke is from the League of Fear, and he knows that this must be a game scene that is thousands of times more dangerous than the single player game he just cleared. Mu Ke blinked his red eyes, his heartbeat quickly lowered his long eyelashes stained with tears, he looked at Bai Liu''s hand stretched out to him, and his breathing gradually became faster - Mu Ke knew in his heart that Bai Liu was a very Cool person, this person doesn''t save him every time, the first time he saves him is because of the added value on him - the mermaid amulet, but this thing has already been used by Bai Liu. But Bai Liu is not a good person, but he is a very trustworthy person. Mu Ke raised his head and looked directly at Bai Liu, his eyes were like the vigilant and tentative feeling of a small animal in a threatening scene: "If I follow you, will you promise to try my best to keep me alive in the game?" Bai Liu whispered patiently: "I promise." All Mu Ke''s sense of security towards Bai Liu comes from this - as long as this person utters his promise, he has never broken his promise, no matter what kind of desperate situation it is. And Bai Liu promised that he would not give up on him easily, and would try his best to keep him alive, even if playing in the league sounded terrible. "Then, I want to play the league with you." Mu Ke put his hand lightly into Bai Liu''s hand, and he replied in a low voice with a nasal crying voice, with some complaints and grievances, "I don''t want a It''s been a game." Bai Liu lightly shook Mu Ke''s hand and then let go, which meant that they had reached a cooperation. He softened his tone: "Okay, I understand." But soon Bai Liu put away his fake, business-friendly face that was used to coax others to cooperate, and he and Mu Ke quickly entered the mode of discussing serious matters. "When will Mu Ke be ready? After all, next time we go in, we may not come out for a long time." Bai Liu asked Mu Ke, "You seem to need a good rest, and you will disappear for about two days. In about a month, you should also tell the people around you?" "But we don''t have much time." Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke, "I can give you at most one day to make preparations, can you?" Mu Ke''s lips trembled a little, he was not used to entering such a high-intensity mode immediately, but under Bai Liu''s calm gaze, Mu Ke quickly responded: "...OK." "Now go home, Mu Ke." Bai Liu picked up his mobile phone and called his boss. He looked at Mu Ke while making the phone call, "I''ll notify my boss to pick you up now. You have my address and phone number. You can do it tomorrow." Call me when you are ready, you can come directly, or do you need me to pick you up when the time comes? Which way to meet?" "I, can I come to you?" Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu carefully and asked. "Yes." Bai Liu didn''t care. Bai Liu called his boss, and the boss came over not long after. This is the second time he has come to pick up this young master Mu Ke from Bai Liu''s small rental house. He is familiar with the first time, although the boss''s eyes this time It was still weird, but he still greeted Bai Liu respectfully, but when he entered the room and saw Mu Ke, who had just cried and sat on the bed with red eyes in the room, the boss''s face still couldn''t bear it. Live twisted a bit. The poor young master still has scars on his hands and feet, as if he was bound by something (the scars left in the game). But this is not what stunned his boss the most. What shocked him the most was that a male college student with a tired face and superior appearance was lying on his stomach on Bai Liu''s desk (he fell asleep while waiting for Bai Liu to negotiate with Mu Ke, Mu Si Cheng was wearing clothes with their university logo), and Mu Sicheng had a white willow coat on his shoulders. This male college student slept soundly as if he hadn''t slept all night, and his eyes were still black and blue. The boss looked at Bai Liu, who was calm but had dark circles under his eyes with a distorted expressionhow many men did you play with in one night, you bastard? ! As soon as Bai Liu turned his head, he met his boss''s expression loaded with too much information, but since Bai Liu never tried to figure out what his boss was thinking, he led Mu Ke past as if he hadn''t seen it. Mu Ke walked away with his boss step by step, looking back, very absent-minded. Thinking of the impactful scene he saw just now, the boss endured and endured, but he couldn''t hold back his curiosity to gossip. After walking out of Bai Liu''s small rental house, the boss coughed twice, and pretended to ask casually: "Mu Ke, the person in Bai Liu''s room just now looked like a college student, what''s the relationship with him?" "Oh, that person." When Mu Ke talked about Mu Sicheng, he felt a little complicated and sour. Mu Ke knew about Mu Sicheng, the new star god ranked fourth in the star rankings, Mu Sicheng was stronger than him, obviously more useful, and Mu Sicheng obviously had a different meaning to Bai Liu, and had a better relationship with Bai Liu, It can be seen from Bai Liu''s attitude towards Mu Sicheng. After Mu Sicheng fell asleep, Bai Liu actually put on Mu Sicheng''s coat, and the voice of talking with Mu Ke also lowered a lot, as if he was afraid of disturbing the other party''s sleep, Mu Ke looked at Mu Sicheng twice more, Bai Liu also explained that Mu Sicheng was very exhausted in the game, so let him take a good rest. ...It was the treatment he didn''t have at Bailiu''s side. Mu Ke, the young master, is given special treatment by anyone, and Bai Liu''s lukewarm attitude towards him was a bit annoying at first. Mu Ke also noticed it, but Bai Liu''s treatment of Mu Sicheng, a great player, and him is completely different. The different attitude made Mu Ke slightly sour. He snorted, a little resentful: "He? But just like me, he is just Bai Liu''s companion playing games. One day, I will surpass his status by Bai Liu''s side! I will make Bai Liu like playing with me more Game! I will start playing games with Bai Liu every day from tomorrow! How could he be better than me!" "..." The boss''s expression was numb, and his heart was shocked. Is the competition between you m so intense? ! Even "playing games" have to compete for jobs? ! And young master, you don''t have to work so hard! Playing "games" with Bai Liu every day, can your body handle it! "...You should also pay attention to your body, don''t overdo it." The boss coughed with embarrassment and an extremely complicated expression, and gently advised, "What are you playing with? It''s very hurtful. You should rest more recently." "No." Mu Ke said in a daze, "Bai Liu gave me a task in the next two months. I will play fifty games with him in two months. We also need to play games with five people. I may be physically ill. I can''t stand it, I haven''t played with anyone else, hey, Bai Liu only gave me half a day''s rest and it''s about to start..." The boss is completely dumbfounded: "..." The task given by this [Master] Bai Liu is too fucking outrageous! Fifty "games" in two months! And it''s still my mother who plays multiplayer sports! Working as a social animal requires holidays, but he doesn''t even give Mu Ke a holiday, and asks Mu Ke to work overtime to accompany him to "play multiplayer games", what a peerless scum! The boss thought painfullythis bastard, Bai Liu, actually implements the 996 system. Chapter 73 After the boss took Mu Ke away, Mu Sicheng was already woken up. He leaned lazily on the back of Bai Liu''s chair, and Mu Sicheng put the coat that Bai Liu had given him on his shoulder. At first, Mu Sicheng strongly prevented Bai Liu from participating in the game, but he soon discovered that Bai Liu The guy''s determination to participate in the competition is firm. Considering Bai Liu''s usual style, Mu Sicheng feels that Bai Liu''s determination to participate in the competition cannot be easily shaken by him. Mu Sicheng watched Bai Liu lure Mu Ke into the thief boat with cold eyes, and fell asleep unhurriedly, because after he realized that he could not easily shake Bai Liu''s thoughts, all Mu Sicheng could do was to tell Bai Liu seriously that he would not He will mess around with Bai Liu to participate in this extremely dangerous league. However, the coat that Bai Liu gave him made Mu Sicheng''s tone soften a lot: "Why, you tricked that little beauty into your boat?" "Your name is Mu Ke, little beauty, are you gay?" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng, "Mu Ke is sexually attractive to you?" Mu Sicheng was choked instantly: "I''m a straight man!! Can''t you understand the joke?!" Bai Liu nodded casually: "I understand now, from the way you look, do you have something you want to tell me?" Before Mu Sicheng spoke, Bai Liu found a bench and sat opposite Mu Sicheng. Bai Liu sat very comfortably and casually, but involuntarily brought a sense of oppression to Mu Sicheng, making Mu Sicheng go from being as lazy as a boneless one in Bai Liu''s armchair to sitting up straight. Bai Liu looked directly at Mu Sicheng indifferently: "I guess you want to tell me that you will never participate in this e-sports with us." "Can you give me a reason to convince me?" Bai Liu leaned back on the desk, tapped on the desk with her fingers, "Why don''t you want to participate in this e-sports league?" "The death rate is high, the risk is high, the number of people is not uniform, and the number of copies is not enough." Bai Liu asked several questions one after another, and he looked up at Mu Sicheng, "You can leave all these to me, you just need to be responsible for participating , do you have any other concerns?" Mu Sicheng almost laughed angrily at Bai Liu''s calm look. If he was before a dungeon, he might have been fooled by Bai Liu''s way of controlling everything, but now Mu Sicheng is no longer the same Mu Sicheng as before. After a dungeon, Mu Sicheng has a little understanding of Bai Liu''s situation. The character of the goods-that is, the gambling is not good. Even if the success rate is very low, as long as the income is high enough, Bai Liu dares to try. "These are the main issues I worry about." Mu Sicheng said in a rare serious tone, "Bai Liu, the league is really not a joke, the player death rate is very high, you don''t have to give up your real life for this game, although this game does It can bring a lot of things, and with your strength, you can earn points slowly, which is more secure, except for games, you always have to make some retreats for real life..." "Really real life?" Bai Liu repeated this sentence in a low voice with unclear meaning. He waited calmly for Mu Sicheng to finish his persuasion, and then asked irrelevantly: "What do you think about Mu Ke''s previous life?" How about the single-player game that was cleared in rounds?" Mu Sicheng was taken aback, he didn''t expect Bai Liu to mention this suddenly, but Bai Liu did talk to Mu Ke about this just now, Mu Sicheng was sleepy at the time, but he also listened to it. The game that Muke cleared in the last round was called "The Day of Leaving School", which is a single-player game with a Japanese-style campus background. The content of the game is not what attracts Mu Sicheng''s attention the most, what attracts Mu Sicheng''s attention even more is Muke said that the school in it has a prototype. It is a private high school he studied in Japan. It used to be haunted because a girl committed suicide by jumping off a building, and many students died intermittently afterwards. In the dormitory where Mu Ke lived, everyone died in various bizarre ways except him. This is also an important reason why Mu Ke confused the game and reality and came out with injuriesthe high school in the game is the same as his education. The high school background setting is exactly the same. This is also very similar to what Bai Liu and the others experienced - the prototype of "The Last Train Exploding" is the last train that exploded that Bai Liu once got into by mistake. Mu Sicheng was silent for two seconds: "I don''t think it''s such a coincidence that two consecutive games have prototypes in reality." "Yes, I think so too." "So I personally feel that there are three possible explanations to explain this." Bai Liu pulled out a piece of paper from his desk. Bai Liu is used to recording when he has thoughts, especially now that Bai Liu has confirmed that their memories can be tampered with and deceived at will. Because the words written with specific information will be disappeared by [Forbidden Words], so Bai Liu only extracted some simple keywords and wrote them down. After writing them, he held the paper with five fingers and turned it around, showing Mu Sicheng across the desk, Bai Liu The tone of the explanation is smooth: "I tend to think that many games in this game have prototype events in reality, but some people know the prototype and some people don''t. For example, you and I both know the prototype of the Mirror City bombing, because we are both in Mirror City, but Obviously Zhang Puppet doesnt know about it, and for example, about the haunted Japanese high school that Mu Ke mentioned, he knows about it, but neither you nor I know about it. "But the question is, how are the real [prototypes] of these design games selected?" Bai Liu wrote a [scene selection] on the paper: "The first possibility is that the game randomly selects scenes and events in reality as the prototype design horror game, but judging from the Jingcheng bombing and the haunted Japanese high school, the selection of the game is obviously biased. It will choose The game was originally designed for horrific tragedies, so this possibility is not high, pass." Bai Liu wrote down the words [source of inspiration] on the paper again, and continued: "The second possibility is that the game will design the game based on the tragedies and supernatural locations experienced by the player. You and I both know that the game can delete and modify people''s memories. Is it possible that the game can also read the player''s memory? And take inspiration from the player''s memory, and use the player''s memory as a reference to structure the game." This makes it easy for players to enter horror games to a certain extent, and the scenes are more realistic. For example, the train scene setting in the last few minutes of the second copy is exactly the same as I remember. The illusory reality is actually very difficult to achieve. Mu Sicheng crossed his arms in thought, and tapped his index finger on the arm of the other hand: "I think the second possibility you mentioned is more reasonable in deduction. I''m inclined to this one, then What about the third possibility you mentioned?" "No, but there is a very big loophole in this possibility, that is, the logic of the timeline is wrong." Bai Liu looked up at Mu Sicheng, "Do you remember when the "Burst Last Train" we played existed?" ? Mu Sicheng was taken aback, and he recalled: "It seems to be a long time, right? I''ve been there since I went in." Bai Liu calmly reminded Mu Sicheng: "But the Jingcheng bombing happened this year, which means that the game "Burst Last Train" was earlier than "Jingcheng Bombing". The prototype game already exists, Mu Sicheng, do you understand what this means?" Mu Sicheng''s face began to change, he seemed to realize something, and looked at Bai Liu slowly, Bai Liu continued to speak calmly: "This shows that we have mistaken the reference prototype, and it is not that "The Last Train" refers to "The Explosion in Jingcheng". game." After saying this, Bai Liu wrote down the four words [Testing Phase] on the paper. Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu''s unwavering eyes, as if his head had been poured down by a basin of ice water, he stared stiffly at the four words written by Bai Liu on the paper, the chill came wave after wave from behind. After coming out, Mu Sicheng''s hands trembled a little, as if he had been shocked to the extreme, he understood Bai Liu''s meaning, but this also made him look at the words written by Bai Liu on the table paper, and refute in disbelief He said: "How is this possible?!" To use an in-game term to describe Mu Sicheng''s current state is - the mental value has dropped below the safety line. Bai Liu''s tone was calm: "When every game is developed to the end, there will be a version called the public beta version. Simply put, it is for partial public testing and will not be open to all players." "If we are satisfied with the response of some players in a certain copy, we will put this game copy in the official game, and open this game copy to everyone, which is the final official version of the game." Bai Liu opened his eyelids: "The third possibility I guess, is that the game and the reality we live in are the beta version and the official version of a game respectively." "The game is to test the reaction of our selected local players to a certain dungeon. If the [system] is satisfied with our performance in this game dungeon, the corresponding game will be put into our reality and made public to everyone. , become the official version." "For example, if "The Last Train" is put into reality, it is "Mirror City Explosion", and "The Day of Leaving School" is put into reality, it is the Japanese high school that Mu Ke attended before. Generally speaking, it is just the same one. It''s just two different manifestations of horror games." "In other words." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng without any emotion in his eyes, "Our world is not safe, and we will be released into the official version of the horror games in the system at any time." "If this is the case, the meaning of the real life you are pursuing, Mu Sicheng, is no different from surviving in the game, so I don''t think you need to refuse a competition for your so-called real life." "Because the reality you are in is just a game competition that you can''t see." Chapter 74 Bai Liu put down the pen after finishing his three guesses. The pen rolled twice on the table, and rolled to Mu Sicheng''s expressionless face. Bai Liu''s attitude was still flat, and he didn''t seem to feel that he had said anything serious. Finally, Bai Liu looked at the numb Mu Sicheng and added sincerely: "Of course, this is just my personal opinion, and it may not be the same. Such." The narrow rental house fell into a long silence, only the wind occasionally brushed through Bai Liu''s fingertips, blowing the paper on which he wrote the real world. It is midsummer now, and the sun shines in from the window behind Bailiu. It is already noon, and the noisy chirping of cicadas can be heard wantonly, and the noisy horns of cars can be heard outside the window. But these visual and auditory experiences that seem to endow the world with smoke and fire become black and white in Mu Sicheng''s world in an instant, just like Bai Liu, who is sitting in front of the desk and looking at him quietly and intently against the light, is curling digital multi-dimensional lines Ri kept backing away, disappearing into the gap between his closed eyes. The moment Bai Liu put down his pen, Mu Sicheng felt his ears ringing for a few seconds, as if his breathing was fake for a split second. Reality is a game? A promised land free from his vile desires, which he tried his best to keep, turned out to be nothing more than a game. Mu Sicheng collapsed and then leaned back on the chair, with the back of one hand resting on his eyes, and the other hand hanging down, he kept this posture silent for a long time. Bai Liu didn''t bother him. After an unknown amount of time, Mu Sicheng sneered in a difficult voice and said, "Bai Liu, I was wondering if you made up such a horrible thing to fool me in order to coax me to join you in the league? Is this fake? ? Not really, right?" "Most of the real things in this world are scary, otherwise where do we get the materials for making games from?" Bai Liu got up and folded the paper with these words written on it and put it in a book, then turned to look at Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu quietly. Bai Liu shrugged: "But it seems that you are not willing to accept it, so emotionally, I think I should give you a buffer space to escape and accept, so I said that this matter may not be like this, after all, it may be true. The first and the second case." Mu Sicheng: "..." Damn it, but what is the difference between you and telling me directly that it is the third situation! Mu Sicheng sat slumped on the chair for a long time before looking at Bai Liu in a daze and asking, "Bai Liu, if the reality we are in is just a game, then where is the real reality? Is there a real reality? What is real to us? Why aren''t you terrified by this game-like reality?" Bai Liu was not confused by Mu Sicheng''s barrage of questions, he thought for a moment. "Since I was a teenager, I have been asking myself what is reality and what is most meaningful to me." Bai Liu spread his hands, "But except for one of my best friends, most of my peers are I couldnt understand me, and I found out later that they may not think about this issue for the rest of their lives, and they can survive well in this illusory reality. "Whether the reality is a game or real, believe me, for the vast majority of people, it doesn''t actually have any impact on them. To interpret it from an objective idealist point of view, people''s objective cognition of the ontology and the world constitutes The value logic chain of people, as long as [I] is real, and the things [I] pursue are real, that world is real for [I]. Bai Liu said calmly: "For me, it doesn''t matter if this world is a game or something else." "As long as human currency exists, my desire for money will never go out. This is my truth and meaning." "If you can''t find your own meaning for the time being, would you like to try using mine?" Bai Liu picked up the key hanging behind the door, and looked back at Mu Sicheng who was stunned, "Try to find the visible currency , such as the 500 million points of the game competition champion to try?" "At that time, you might be able to use money to buy the reality you want." Bai Liu pushed open the door, "With 500 million points, I think you can buy an earth to create the [real world] you want. Yes." Mu Sicheng was silent for a while with a distorted expression. "Bai Liu, your eloquence is really a pyramid scheme?" He was once again convinced by the weird logic of this psychopath! "So your answer is?" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you want to participate in the league?" Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth: "I will participate!" Then he quickly asked, "But you have to deal with at least five players? Otherwise, how can we participate?" "You don''t have to worry about this, I will take care of it, just wait for my notification." Bai Liu turned and asked Mu Sicheng, "I''m going out to eat hot pot with my friends, do you want to come with me?" Mu Sicheng: "..." What time is it, why are you still in the mood to eat hot pot? ! It may be that Mu Sicheng''s overly ferocious expression revealed his questioning, Bai Liu took out two discount coupons from his pocket, shook them, and briefly explained: "Because I have two discount coupons for hot pot restaurants, if I don''t eat today, I will eat them." It''s about to expire." Mu Sicheng: "..." Mu Sicheng can''t compare with Bai Liu, who is so psychologically strong and perverted. This college student whose world view has been shocked by Bai Liu is obviously still a little bit overwhelmed. After rejecting Bai Liu''s invitation to eat hot pot together, Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu exchanged contact. The way and school address, I went back to the dormitory alone to think about life. Bai Liu went out with two hot pot discount coupons in his arms, with a happy expression, not at all like someone who just came out of a life-and-death game, or someone who just revealed the truth of the magical world in front of Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng sighed incredulously and speechlessly: "You seem to be in a good mood?" "Yes." Bai Liu nodded and admitted, he bent his eyes and smiled, "Now it''s my off-duty time, of course I''m in a good mood." Mu Sicheng: "..." He remembered Bai Liu''s horror game theory again. Hold! ! This guy really felt like he was off work! ! This sturdy psychological quality - what kind of environment can this guy be a monster? ! But after Bai Liu bid farewell to Mu Sicheng, who was in a trance, he went to find Lu Yizhan. Because Bai Liu woke up and found that Lu Yizhan had called him twice, but because he didn''t answer them in the game, Bai Liu sent a text message to Lu Yizhan asking him what''s wrong, and Lu Yizhan said to talk face to face. Speaking of talking face-to-face, Bai Liu thought that he might lose contact in the next two months. If he disappeared so silently, the policeman at Lu Yi Station would definitely report the case if he couldn''t find him. It was necessary to report to Lu Yizhan in person, so he invited Lu Yizhan to the hot pot restaurant in a text message, and was going to chat with Lu Yizhan face to face. It was still early when Bai Liu arrived at the hot pot restaurant, and there was no one there, so he ordered a pot base and some dishes, and after confirming with the boss that the coupons could still be used, he waited obediently. Before the boss went down, he turned on the TV in the store for Bai Liu. A news program was being broadcast on the TV at noon. When Bai Liu saw it, he saw a photo of Li Gou''s eyes marked on the TV screen. On TV, the male host in a suit and leather shoes folded his hands in front of the table in a serious manner, and reported in a very orthodox voice: "Welcome everyone to watch the "Noon News" column. Recently, the key criminal evidence of Li Mou, the major criminal suspect in the dismembered body case of a senior high school girl, has finally been found... If Li Mou''s crime is true, he can be sentenced to death at most, but before the trial , Yesterday, Li was in prison, and suddenly he was hacked into pieces by a fellow prisoner, Wang, who also committed the crime of murder..." The male host lowered his head and flipped through the manuscript on the desktop, then continued to raise his head to broadcast: "Recently, a small-scale mass food poisoning incident suddenly broke out in a privately funded children''s welfare home in our city. A large number of children in the welfare home were admitted to the hospital urgently. The ingredients, many of these ingredients are rotten and deteriorated, causing diarrhea and vomiting in children after eating, and dehydration shock in severe cases... For this, we appeal to caring people from all walks of life to donate money to the orphanage..." Bai Liuzheng watched with relish, and Lu Yizhan came with a tired face. When Bai Liu saw his standard social animal face, he knew that this person had been staying up a lot lately. Lu Yizhan sat down and drank himself two sips of tea. Looking at Bai Liu, he began to complain endlessly, "I''m lost! You don''t know how busy I am these days! I''m so busy! I don''t even have time to drink tea all morning. !" "It''s been a few days since I had dinner with you last time, right?" Bai Liu raised her eyebrows, "Is it so scary to be getting married?" Lu Yizhan waved his hand wearily. He looked up and saw the news on TV. His expression changed, and he called for the waiter to lower his voice: "It''s not just about the marriage, waiter, can you change the private room for us?" There are not many people now, so the waiter readily changed Bailiu and Lu Yizhan to a small private room. As soon as Lu Yizhan entered the private room, his expression was serious, and he took out a cigarette to smoke. It''s been a long time since Bai Liu saw Lu Yizhan smoking. After he got his girlfriend, he was treated as a twenty-four filial boyfriend. He quit all bad habits such as smoking, playing games and playing cards. No, now we''re talking about the fiance. Lu Yizhan''s fiance is convinced that cola kills the sperm and hurts the body, and Lu Yizhan is strictly forbidden to drink any carbonated drinks. In this regard, Bai Liu said that fortunately, Lu Yizhan''s fiancee didn''t know that beer is also a kind of carbonated drink, otherwise Lu Yizhan would be deprived of the only joy of life, drinking and eating barbecue. Bai Liu smiled calmly and asked Lu Yizhan, who smoked with a face full of bitterness and hatred: "Should I be worried and ask now, what happened to Lu Yizhan, why are you smoking? Didn''t you swear back then that nothing would happen unless the world collapsed?" Wouldn''t you touch soft drugs like cigarettes? Why, your world collapsed within a few days of my departure, didn''t you?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Lu Yizhan choked on his cigarette after being teased by Bai Liu, he couldn''t help laughing, Lu Yizhan is a very standard young man with a square appearance that pleases the elderly, his smile is a bit naive Shuai, "Bai Liu, you can ask any questions! You must mention my history of the second black in middle school!" "Let''s talk." Bai Liu poured a cup of tea for Lu Yizhan and pushed it over, "I''m off work now, I can waste some of my precious time listening to the troubles in life that make your world collapse." "Marriage is indeed a lot of trouble." Mu Sicheng took the teacup Bai Liu handed him and was silent for a few seconds, "But the thing that bothers me the most is not getting married, did you see the news about the orphanage on TV just now? " Bai Liu nodded: "I see, what''s the matter?" "A colleague of mine is dealing with this matter. He said that it doesn''t look like ordinary food poisoning. Many children are in emergency rescue now, and no specific results have been investigated yet." Lu Yizhan frowned, "But mushroom poisoning You and I have both stayed in the welfare home. Jingcheng is not a place where mushrooms are produced. The price of mushrooms is high. The welfare homes here rarely buy mushrooms, which are relatively expensive and prone to accidents. A privately endowed orphanage on the verge of bankruptcy..." "All in all, I think this is not right, but the current solution still tends to preserve the orphanage. Before the investigation is clear, the safety of the children staying in the orphanage is actually not well guaranteed... " "It sounds complicated." Bai Liu asked calmly, "But what does it have to do with you? Lu Yizhan, although you are a policeman, this is not your job, right?" Lu Yizhan was silent for a while, and said, "I took the initiative to join the investigation team." Bai Liu glanced at Lu Yizhan, but said nothing. "You also know that I''m getting married soon, sister Dian (Lu Yizhan''s fiance) is not in good health...the doctor said she might not be able to conceive, we discussed whether to adopt a child before getting pregnant..." Lu Yizhan He clasped the cup tightly with his fingers, and he smiled wryly, "Bai Liu, I know you will think that I am too impulsive, and my current financial situation is not very good..." Lu Yizhan inhaled: "But after discussing with Sister Dian, I plan to go to this orphanage to adopt a child. After all, it is good to have one less child in such an unstable situation. After all, I also came out of the orphanage. Give back to the community." "So you tell me one thing, you know that I probably don''t agree with what you do, what''s the purpose?" Bai Liu asked calmly, "What do you want me to do for you?" Lu Yizhan lowered his head and fiddled with the cigarette on his fingertips, but said nothing. The waiter came and took a mouthful of hot red pot, which was bubbling between the two silent people. Then Lu Yizhan spoke to himself: "Bai Liu, I really don''t want to involve you in this kind of thing, but your brain is really easy to use in this kind of thing." "If a matter involves a lot of criminal interests, you can almost immediately guess what the other party will do next. You are a genius in this regard." Bai Liu took a sip of tea expressionlessly: "I''ll just take it as your compliment, and it''s not the first time you''ve come to me for meddling in other things, just tell me what you need." "Can you help me look at what happened this time?" Lu Yizhan looked up at Bai Liu, "My colleague''s investigation ideas are stuck, and I asked you about this kind of thing before, and you gave me the right idea to break the situation. so" Lu Zhan seemed a bit embarrassed to say: "I know I''m meddling in my own business, but once I know it, I can''t just ignore it, they''re just kids..." Bai Liu raised his hand and opened a pair of disposable chopsticks with a bang, interrupting what Lu Yizhan hadn''t finished saying: "I can help you take a look, but I don''t do it for nothing, the old rulesthis meal is yours. . Lu Yi nodded, and was already familiar with Bai Liu''s request for compensation. "And I only have one day to help you meddle in your own business." Bai Liu said, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, and I won''t be back for two months." Lu Yizhan was shocked: "Two months? So long? What exactly do you do with this job? If it''s the kind of performance job you mentioned last time, it won''t take as long as two months, right?" Bai Liu paused for a moment, and considering the shielding mechanism of the game, he put it another way: "This time I will bring a monkey and a young master to form a team and play games on the stage for the audience to watch. months." "..." Lu Yizhan''s expression was very complicated, "Is your job really legal?" Bai Liu said, "It''s legal." "It''s a monkey and a young master, and it''s still legal to play games for the audience, and there are still two months to perform..." Lu Yizhan thought for a while, then suddenly realized that he patted his thigh, and watched Bai Liu make a firm judgment, " You are a circus performance team, right? You are going on tour in two months, right?" "..." Bai Liu was silent for a few seconds, "Yes." After returning home, Bai Liu took a look at some relevant materials and information about this private orphanage that Lu Yizhan gave him. Most of the children''s welfare homes in the world they live in are public children''s welfare homes established and run by the government. Both Bailiu and Lu Yizhan came out of this kind of public welfare homes. On the contrary, Lu Yizhan was educated to be a kind-hearted young man who is full of gratitude to the society. He has determined to serve the society as a policeman since he was a child. As for Bai Liu, a freak, he never got out of money''s eyes all the way. If Lu Yizhan hadn''t been vigilant and tense to pull Bai Liu on the road of abiding by the law, what would Bai Liu, a psychopath, do for money? It''s really hard to say. But the children''s welfare home that happened this time was not a public one, but a private children''s welfare home that was donated by a large number of corporate philanthropists ten years ago. Many entrepreneurs here are said to be terminally ill. According to the traditional practice of [a person who is about to die is also good], these people donated a large sum of money to build this private orphanage, saying that they would do it before they died. Doing a good deed to accumulate virtue won a lot of praise at that time, and Lu Yizhan also praised this behavior all the time. Coincidentally, shortly after the construction of this children''s welfare home, the illnesses of these entrepreneurs got better, as if "what goes around is what goes around" and got better. But [people who are about to die do good deeds], people who are not about to die naturally dont want to spend a lot of money to do good deeds for good rewards. After that, these entrepreneurs gradually became less interested in this orphanage, so The private orphanage slowly lost ground over a decade. After reading the information given by Lu Yizhan, Bai Liu understood why he felt something was wrong. There have been various accidents in this poorly managed private children''s welfare home, most of which were poisoned by various mushrooms, but this time it was the biggest. Lu Yizhan said that these food poisoning accidents piled up together, and they didn''t look like accidents at first glance, but after investigation, they did not find any clues to the crime, either intentional poisoning, or simple food poisoning accidents, and this time Events are the same. It was as if some higher-level existence had erased all clues other than "accidental food poisoning". Lu Yizhan even wondered if there was something wrong with their internal staff, and some traces of the crime were deliberately erased. Bai Liu From the point of view of an inhuman game designer, this is simply a natural and good material for designing horror games-an endangered children''s orphanage, and a bizarre accident of food poisoning, and tragic death due to poisoning child. Compared to Lu Yizhan''s suspicion that someone inside had erased the traces of the crime, Bai Liu doubted that it was not a person who erased the traces. If his previous guess was correct He thinks that this children''s orphanage is likely to be a [horror game copy] being released into the [real world]. Early the next morning, in the early hours of the morning, Bai Liu was woken up by Lu Yizhan''s life-threatening series of calls. As soon as he answered the phone, Lu Yizhan''s tone on the opposite side was unprecedentedly serious: "Bai Liu, why don''t you come to Mirror City? The First People''s Hospital, the child who was sent to the hospital last night" "A lot of people died, right?" Bai Liu calmly said the following. Lu Yizhan on the opposite side took a breath, and then exhaled slowly. He said, "Did you find anything?" "Not yet." Bai Liu said frankly, "But from the information you gave me, if someone deliberately poisoned, and the other party repeated it so many times, the purpose should be to kill someone, and this time the situation is so serious, so I think these children in the hospital were fed a lethal amount of mushrooms." "...Yes, many of them died after rescue failed." Lu Yizhan''s voice was rough and hoarse, "But one child is still alive." "There is still a living child?" Bai Liu obviously sensed something was wrong. If this children''s welfare home is a [horror game copy] that the [system] is releasing into the real world, there is a high probability that the group of children used as the background of the game will be wiped out, just like the passengers in the carriage in "The Last Train Exploding" Same. Bai Liu asked softly, "Can I come over?" Lu Yizhan: "Yes, come here." When Bai Liu got dressed and went, the outside of the hospital was crowded with reporters from various news media. Bai Liu was picked up by Lu Yi Station from the elevator in the operating room. When he passed by the operating room, he could see small corpses with heads covered in white cloth placed in the corridor. Because there were too many, some corpses Before they could be transported away, they piled crookedly all over the corridor of the operating room, turning the operating room into a small mortuary. From time to time, numb-faced nurses would come up and push the corpses of these dead children down. Occasionally, when they hit the wall, a small bruised and purple hand covered with various corpse spots would swing out from under the white cloth. These plaques and some hematomas bulge on the surface of the child''s corpse, like mushroom patterns all over the back of the corpse''s small hands. It seems that a mushroom will burst out of the corpse''s skin in the next second. A disgusting smell of mushroom fermentation filled the entire operating room, as if the mushrooms eaten by children had been fermented overnight with these freshly dead corpses as the culture medium. The rot was full of the vitality of fungi. Bai Liu calmly withdrew his sizing gaze, turned his head to look at Lu Yizhan, and asked softly after waiting for the operating room: "Are you sure these children died last night? These corpses are not too rotten. Right." "Yes." Lu Yizhan rubbed his forehead, "It''s too early for the corpse spots to appear densely, and the timing of the rigor is not right." Bai Liu squinted at Lu Yizhan: "What''s wrong?" When Lu Yizhan heard Bai Liu''s words, he stopped. He leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette, and took several puffs. The entire corner of the stairs was filled with smoke, which showed that Lu Yizhan was in an extremely bad mood. "Corpse spots emerged from the child''s body a few minutes after the death was confirmed, and appeared and spread very quickly. This usually occurs after more than 24 hours of death." Lu Yizhan lit a cigarette with his hand. His thumb rubbed against the center of his brow, and he wanted to get rid of the frown, but it didn''t seem to have any effect, "Corpse... also, the corpse hardens rapidly after death, and it has entered the softening and rotting stage in the early hours of this morning. , which generally occurs when the death exceeds 24 hours." "It''s almost like..." Lu Yizhan paused and said, "This group of poisoned children died before entering the hospital." They were talking and walking at this time, and they had already reached the stairs of the ward on the children''s emergency floor. From the half-open door of the exit of the emergency exit, they could see the corpses of the children covered in hoods on the beds in the corridor of the hospital ward, and A nurse packing a body into a body bag. The faces of those children''s corpses were not the bluish white of the dead, but also colorful protruding spots. Bai Liu knows that some mushroom poisoning will cause this kind of skin ringworm similar to allergies, but the spots on the faces of these children are so dense that it is like a color blindness test, and they will bulge on the surface of the skin. A slight discomfort. It feels like there are mushrooms growing under the face that haven''t sprouted yet. Chapter 75 Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan: "Talk about the specific situation last night first." Lu Yizhan''s eyes closed, he took a deep breath of the cigarette, and then let it out through his lungs: "Last night around three o''clock in the morning, the 37 children who were brought in all had severe vomiting..." "The things these children vomited out were whole mushrooms, but when they were admitted to the hospital in an emergency the day before yesterday, all of these children had been induced to vomit and have gastric lavage. They were fasting and infusion all day yesterday, and none of them Children have eaten, there is no way they have something in their stomach." Lu Yizhan paused as he said this, and he shook the soot on the trash can in the corridor: "This incident frightened the nurses and doctors, so I immediately called the police, and then prepared to take urgent blood tests on all the children..." Lu Yizhan slowly exhaled a puff of smokey white air: "But except for the living child, the nurse pierced into the blood vessel, and they could only extract a light green translucent liquid from the bodies of these children who kept vomiting, and they couldn''t get it out at all. Blood, these liquids were tested and found to be mushroom juice." Bai Liu was not frightened, these things are like the antique mirrors that can hide huge bombs and avoid security checks, they are loaded into this [horror game] in the [reality public beta mode], in the horror game, what unbelievable things happen It''s all possible, and drawing out the mushroom juice is still a common game trend that Bai Liu thinks is relatively normal, and he expected it. Bai Liu thought for a while and asked: "What about the living child? Is her blood normal? Has the result of her blood test come out?" "It came out, a little mild anemia, but generally normal." Lu Yizhan said. Bai Liu pondered for a while and then asked: "Then, did you find any key information to solve the case from this awakened child?" "No." Lu Yizhan sighed with a wry smile, "This little girl is blind, she doesn''t recognize our voices, she refuses to communicate with us, and only occasionally nods and shakes her head in response to us, and she can''t see, she is also very Maybe she didn''t know anything, because of her eyes, she didn''t even know that what she ate that day was mushrooms." "This little girl is called Liu Jiayi, and she has a half-brother named Liu Huai. She won''t speak until her brother arrives." Lu Yizhan said with a sigh, "The main reason is that the little girl doesn''t want to speak, otherwise I will I''ll take you in and have a chat with her, you''re quite good at deceiving children." Bai Liu''s expression was unreadable, and he slowly raised his head to look at Lu Yizhan: "What do you say her brother''s name is?" Lu Yizhan was taken aback: "My name is Liu Huai, she is a college student from a prestigious university, and she has been working part-time to support this little girl, but about half a year ago, she was suddenly fostered in the orphanage where the accident happened, and she will come to see Liu Jiayi in about a week Once, but he does not have the obligation to support his half-sister, why, do you know her brother?" "We met once." Bai Liu smiled, "I played games online with him, he should still remember me, maybe he can let me chat with his sister." Liu Huai was sitting stiffly in the ward. On the bed was a thin little girl curled up with her knees in her arms. This little girl was Liu Jiayi. But this is not the main reason for Liu Huai''s stiffness, what makes him stiff is Bai Liu who is sitting across from him and smiling kindly at him. Liu Huai didn''t understand why the game was released. He could meet Bai Liu, the big devil, by such a coincidence. As soon as this person came up, he hooked his shoulders in a very familiar way, and looked at him with crooked eyes. He got close and said that he wanted to chat with his sister Liu Jiayi. Liu Huai lamented in his heart that he was unlucky, but he still brought Bai Liu in. But because Liu Jiayi can''t accept the environment of too many people, she can''t help screaming, Liu Huai refuses more people to enter the ward, the police just guard the door and don''t come in, first let Liu Huai do work for Liu Jiayi, and then Liu Huai In the name of his friend, Bai Liu was brought in. So currently there are only Liu Huai, Bai Liu, and Liu Jiayi in the ward. Bai Liu and Liu Huai sat on the left and right sides of Liu Jiayi''s ward. Liu Jiayi sat in the center of the bed with her knees hugged. She buried her face in the gap created by her hands and knees. She was wearing a dress that was a bit too loose for her. The hospital gown was hanging empty on her emaciated frame. This little girl is just like what Lu Yizhan said, thin people are a bit deformed, like a small underdeveloped skeleton, and she is several sizes behind the overnourished contemporary children in Bailiu''s impression of those fast food restaurants. Liu Huai couldn''t bear the heavy atmosphere, he used the quilt to block Bai Liu''s sight of looking at Liu Jiayi, and stood in front of Liu Jiayi. Liu Huai stared at Bai Liu vigilantly like a beast guarding its cubs: "Bai Liu, what do you want from me?" Bai Liu has always been straightforward in chatting: "I''m not here to find you, I''m here to find your sister." "My sister?!" Liu Huai suddenly wrapped Liu Jiayi in a quilt, hugged her in his arms, and looked at Bai Liu with hostility, "What do you want her for?" "Liu Huai, how old is the youngest player you''ve ever seen in a game?" Bai Liu suddenly changed the subject. Although the surveillance cameras in the ward are being watched by the police, due to the existence of the system''s [muting] mechanism, there is a high probability that Bai Liu''s words will be censored, so he asked this sentence without any scruples. "Why are you asking this?" Liu asked suspiciously. Bai Liu looked up at Liu Jiayi who was trembling in Liu Huai''s arms: "I was wondering if your sister will become the youngest player in the game." As the only child who survived the [Mushroom Poisoning Incident in Welfare Institute], Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu survived the [Mirror City Explosion Incident], and Mu Ke survived the haunted dormitory in that Japanese school by chance. Down the same, there are certain similarities in the same way. At present, the players that Bai Liu knows need to meet two conditions. The first one is [there are players around the player]. The transmission mode of this game is similar to a virus, and it is transmitted by the mutual influence mode of [person-to-person]. For example, Mu Ke affected Bai Liu, and Li Gou affected Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu. And Liu Jiayi is surrounded by Liu Huai, she meets the conditions. The second condition that Bai Liu thinks players should meet is that they have experienced at least one copy of [Official Horror Game] and survived successfully. And these two conditions, Liu Jiayi obviously met. Bai Liu guessed that the little girl who escaped death might become a reserve player selected by the game. Liu Huai froze completely. He looked at Bai Liu slowly, and looked at Liu Jiayi who was still trembling slightly in his arms with an unbelievable gaze. Finally, he couldn''t control his trembling. He looked at Bai Liu in astonishment. Changing flow: "...but she is only eight years old, how could she be a player... and I specially controlled myself to only find her once a week. This kind of frequency that I influence her cannot directly affect her ability to enter the game ..." "Why is it impossible?" Bai Liu asked calmly, "Could it be that the system also prohibits minors from playing games like parents?" The parent, Liu Huai, was choked and speechless. He subconsciously hugged Liu Jiayi tightly in his arms, with a flustered expression on his face: "But she can''t see it at all! She entered the game, and in such a harsh living environment, she can''t even see it." Can''t survive! The system has no reason to choose her!" "Then how did she survive this nasty poisonous mushroom incident?" Bai Liu''s attitude was very calm. Even if he couldn''t see the only surviving child in the copy of the horror game in the real world, Bai Liu would not think that Liu Jiayi was a very simple child. Liu Huai was blocked by Bai Liu and had nothing to say, so he could only forcefully refute Bai Liu: "Jiajia survived the poisonous mushroom incident only because of luck! But she is not Du Sanying, so she can gamble on luck all the time. !" At this moment, Liu Jiayi spoke softly, her voice was very weak: "Brother, no." Her thin hands gently pulled Liu Huai''s coat, and a very frizzy little head protruded from the road of Liu Huai''s coat. The eyeballs of the eyes were gray and white as if covered by smog, but the voice was soft and soft. Clearly, "Brother, it''s not because I was lucky that I didn''t get poisoned, it''s because I secretly dumped the rice that the teacher gave me." Liu Huai was taken aback: "Why did you pour out the rice that the teacher gave you?" Liu Jiayi''s pale and dry lips pursed, and she said in a low voice: "Brother, don''t blame me for pouring out the rice. I felt that something was wrong with the teacher that day. She must take the initiative to feed me. She always threw the bowl to me before. I ate it myself, and then I poured it out and pretended to eat it while she was feeding other children." Bai Liu spread her hands and smiled: "It seems that your sister is much smarter than you." "No matter how smart she is, I won''t let her join the game!!" Liu Huai was completely irritable, and he stared at Bai Liu with red eyes, "Bai Liu, no matter what you want to do, my sister can''t do it!" Liu Jiayi, who was hugged tightly by Liu Huai, circled Liu Huai''s neck in confusion: "Brother, what are you talking about? What am I going to enter?" Liu Jiayi was obviously [blocked] from the chat between Bai Liu and Liu Huai. Liu Jiayi, who hadn''t entered the game yet, couldn''t hear the specific conversation between Bai Liu and Liu Huai about the [game]. "Liu Huai, I just want to cooperate with you." Bai Liu said lightly, "If Liu Jiayi is really selected by the game, then you can''t stop Liu Jiayi from entering the game." "And I have a way to help you, to help Liu Jiayi." Bai Liu looked up at Liu Huai and said softly. Liu Huai sneered: "You mean to control us, right? Bai Liu, you are basically the same as Zhang Puppet. I thank you for helping me, but I will not let my sister fall into your hands!" "I don''t know what use she is to you now, so you came to the door, but get out!" Liu Huai yelled, staring at Bai Liu like a ferocious beast protecting its cubs, his back arched like He was about to rush over and strangle Bai Liu to death in the next second. Bai Liu was silent for two seconds, then stood up, he didn''t make too many excuses, he really wanted to save Liu Jiayi, but it was only because Bai Liu saw that Lu Yizhan was thinking about adopting this little girl. And if Lu Yizhan wanted to choose this little girl as his adopted daughter, Bai Liu would try to save her life. Lu Yizhan wanted to help Liu Jiayi very much, Bai Liu could see that Lu Yizhan had always liked to meddle in other people''s business. It''s like when Lu Yizhan in the orphanage would secretly distribute things to Bai Liu who felt that he didn''t have enough to eat, although Bai Liu didn''t feel that he was ever hungry. Bai Liu has never understood Lu Yizhan''s logic of helping others, but as a former beneficiary of Lu Yizhan''s logic, Bai Liu will choose to indulge this guy''s self-righteous choices most of the time. After all, Lu Yizhan will pay him, Bai Liu is not in vain Do things, and Lu Yizhan understands his logic very well. This is also the reason why Bai Liuhui and Lu Yizhan have always been friends. Bai Liu casually tore a piece of paper, wrote her phone number on it, and put it on Liu Jiayi''s bedside: "I can help Liu Jiayi survive her first game, but only if her soul must be sold to me. I got her through the first game." Only by getting Liu Jiayi''s soul, Bai Liu can help Liu Jiayi operate the panel. Liu Huai angrily tore off the piece of paper and was about to throw it in Bai Liu''s face: "I won''t allow it!!!" "I think you gave up her guardianship when you put her in the children''s welfare home. You are not her legal guardian." Bai Liu looked down at Liu Huai calmly, "So I don''t think you have the right to decide for Liu Jiayi." Bai Liu''s casual words completely angered Liu Huai, Liu Huai''s eyeballs turned red due to extreme rage, but instead of anger, he smiled: "Bai Liu, do you know why I entered the game because of my desire? ? "I want to let her see the light." Liu Huai took a deep breath, turned his head and stopped looking at Bai Liu, "You go, I won''t entrust her to someone like you, then her future must be very bright dark." Liu Huai''s eyes were a little red and she turned her head away, "I have tasted enough of being controlled by others, so her life must not be controlled by you." "When I was controlled by Zhang Puppet to betray the fourth brother..., the person who lost his best friend and the most tacit teammate at that moment was not only the fourth brother, but Mu Sicheng." Liu Huai lowered his head sideways, unable to see With a clear expression on his face, his voice was dry and hoarse, "Being forced to hold a blade to be the one who hurts you will not feel good...so I don''t want her to fall to my level." Bai Liujing paused for a moment: "Controlling a little girl of a few years old doesn''t bring me any value. My best friend wants to save your sister, which is the only value for me to do so." Liu Huai turned to look at Bai Liu in astonishment. Liu Jiayi turned her head a little ignorantly, her misty eyes showed a strange sense of fragility on her pointed and thin face, she was hugged by Liu Huai, like a light gray animal whose tentacles were bound by someone Following the butterfly, she rubbed Liu Huai''s chin with the top of her head, as if to appease Liu Huai''s violent mood swings. Under Liu Huai''s suspicious gaze, Bai Liu didn''t say any more, turned around and opened the door of the ward calmly and left. Lu Yi stood at the corner of the stairs and waited for Bai Liu. This man was still smoking, and there was a pile of cigarette butts on the trash can next to him, and he didn''t know how many cigarettes he had smoked. Seeing Bai Liu approaching, Lu Yizhan''s eyes lit up: "How about it, do you have an idea?" But when Lu Yizhan saw Bai Liu''s expression clearly, he froze for a moment. Bai Liu always wears a smiling face when he is in a normal or happy mood, and he is very calm. When his emotions fluctuate violently, his face will not show any ostentatious expression, but a very heavy and depressive thing floats on his face. Eyes and face, this is usually the expression when he encounters something that he can''t figure out, and when he falls into deep thinking. To put it simply, Bai Liu was not in a very good mood at this time. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yizhan couldn''t help lowering his voice, "Have you been scolded? I heard Liu Huai yelling at you in the ward. What did you say to offend him? But you didn''t say anything, but some The families of the victims will indeed be very emotional, and you don''t have to take it to heart." "Sometimes, I still can''t understand the emotional logic of human beings." Bai Liu''s gaze was a little scattered, which was one of the manifestations that he was still thinking. "It''s really strange." Bai Liu said to himself, "I can''t understand some of Liu Huai''s logic. He should be a very selfish person in nature, but for his sister, the law does not require him to support him, but Liu Huai can." Do this for the other party." Bai Liu didn''t suspect that Liu Huai lied to him, people''s subconscious reaction can''t deceive people, Liu Huai was obviously afraid of him, but he kept holding Liu Jiayi in his arms, blocking Liu Jiayi. But he quickly recovered from this state. Bai Liu glanced at Lu Yizhan: "But this is not the first time I have encountered this kind of self-devotion that confuses me. Let''s hurry up and go to the orphanage." Bai Liu entered the children''s welfare home with Mu Ke. Mu Ke came to Bai Liu''s house very early to guard the door, but Bai Liu was called away earlier by Lu Yizhan, and he was called to the hospital by Lu Yizhan''s phone call in the early morning. Fortunately, Bai Liu went home to pick up something halfway. Only then did I see a young master Mu Ke squatting in front of my house, hugging his legs and staring at him. The young master knocked on the door and didn''t open it. He probably thought Bai Liu was sleeping, and didn''t even dare to call him, so he just stood there stupidly at Bai Liu''s door waiting for Bai Liu to wake up. Moreover, Mu Ke was sent by his bourgeois father whom Bai Liu often saw on TV. Mu Ke''s father and Mu Ke were waiting in front of Bai Liu''s door together. Even this Mu father respected Bai Liu very much. It''s very likely that Bai Liu was still sleeping so he didn''t open the door, so he chose to wait at the door with his son. When Bai Liu came home, he saw Mu Ke and his father waiting at the door of his house, he didn''t even dare to speak loudly, and whispered in a low voice, for fear of disturbing Bai Liu''s sleep. I don''t know how Mu Ke told his family. The big boss regarded Bai Liu as Mu Ke''s savior without any doubt. He seemed to think that Bai Liu took Mu Ke away for two months to get medical treatment. Bai Liu didn''t ask Ye Mu Ke how the young master fooled his father, anyway, the big boss firmly believed that Bai Liu was Mu Ke''s savior doctor, and thanked Bai Liu for saving his little son. And after learning that Bai Liu was going to the children''s welfare home to care for the children, the big boss who didn''t know how much money was immediately moved and said that he would also do good deeds for his son''s upcoming medical journey, and wanted to donate to the welfare home , and personally drove him and Mu Ke there in a high-profile Maybach with a unit price of more than 10 million. After arriving at the orphanage, Mu Ke did not follow behind his own father, but followed Bai Liu obediently, keeping sneaking glances at Bai Liu, and even yawning, like a dog that wants to cling to its master but has not yet obtained permission. cat. Bai Liu could sense Mu Ke''s strong uneasiness, which was not good for entering the game, and he was obliged to appease the overly tense young master, so he acquiesced in Mu Ke''s sticking to him. Bai Liu said hello to Lu Yizhan, saying that he and his friend, that is, Mu Ke, went to the orphanage to see the situation inside. Lu Yizhan went in with his colleagues to investigate. Because Mu Ke''s father slapped his forehead and said that he would donate money, Bai Liu and Mu Ke were led in by the director of the Children''s Welfare Institute with great respect. The dean of the Children''s Welfare Institute is an old lady who looks too old. She has many age spots on the tip of her nose and on both sides of her cheeks, which remind Bai Liu of corpse spots. There is nothing but the smell of decaying mushrooms. When looking at people, it is like looking at a piece of goods, which makes Bailiu feel a slight discomfort. Mu Ke''s father went with the dean to discuss donations, and the old dean asked a teacher to lead them around the orphanage. This is a very dilapidated children''s welfare home. Its architectural style was ten years ago. There are three low-rise buildings forming a triangular circle. On the wall, the middle area surrounded by three buildings is a small kindergarten-like place for children, with faded and rusted colored iron horses, swings and seesaws. But these devices are very old, dangling lonely in the muddy grass, with the sound of the wind, the seesaw moved a bit, the empty seat on the right went down and got up again, and the swing swayed regularly, and the amplitude became bigger and bigger , making a creaking sound, as if something was sitting and playing on it. The teacher who led the way turned pale, she didn''t dare to look over to the park, she lowered her head shyly and walked quickly to lead the way to the outermost building among the three buildings, Bai Liu followed behind to the end of that building I took a look outside and found two faded gold lacquer medals hanging outside the building, which were [National Top Ten Children''s Welfare Homes] and [National Minors Protection Cash Unit]. Bai Liu glanced at the awarding date under the medal. It has been more than ten years since today, that is, not long after the establishment of this orphanage. The teacher at the front began to introduce them in a low voice: "Our orphanage is an old-fashioned orphanage. It covers an area of ??25 acres at the beginning, with a building area of ??nearly 10,000 square meters. There are professional classrooms for disabled children, musical instrument teaching classrooms, and an internal school doctor''s office. Wait, it has more than 300 beds, can accommodate 300 children, and has more than 200 nurses..." After Bai Liu looked around for a week, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "250,000, a building area of ??nearly 10,000? 200 nurses?" Bai Liu hadn''t seen the so-called nurses since he came in. It''s very likely that there are not many nurses in this orphanage. The teacher paused, and began to speak intermittently: "That was when it was just built, and then... a part of it was let out. Later, our orphanage shrank to a certain extent due to funding problems, and most of the nurses were dismissed." "Originally there were 46 children left in our orphanage. This year''s Children''s Day rehearsed a show for the behind-the-scenes investors of this children''s orphanage, but they have funded this children''s orphanage for ten years. There are too many, so...they decided not to sponsor this year, and we can''t find a new sponsor for the time being..." Bai Liu asked in a calm tone: "You originally had 46 children here, and there were 37 at the hospital, and there are 9 more children. Why didn''t I see any of them? The remaining 9 children can let them come out." meet us?" The teacher turned pale again. She twisted her fingers and said nothing, as if she didn''t want the child to come out. There is a problem, Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. Mu Ke and Bai Liu looked at each other, and immediately understood, the young master pretended to cough twice, took two steps forward rather arrogantly, raised his chin and said: "We initially plan to donate 10 million to your children''s welfare home. We want to meet the children who are still in this orphanage, isn''t that too much to ask?" The high figure of 10 million obviously moved the teacher leading the way. Her eyes and lips were trembling strangely. After a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind, and turned to look at Bai Liu and Mu Ke: "Are you serious?" Do you want to donate? 10 million?" Mu Ke seemed to really think that 10 million was a small amount of money, and the cheating child nodded without hesitation. The teacher took a deep breath and said very quickly in a low voice, "There are not nine children who can come to see you, only five." "There are four more?" Bai Liu frowned. There was an unconcealable panic in the teacher''s eyes, and he lowered his head and whispered: "Four other children disappeared last night. They sneaked out to play on swings and seesaws at night, but while they were playing, they gone, but the swing and seesaw stayed up all night..." The wind blew violently in an instant, and all kinds of equipment in the children''s playground behind Bailiu were blown by the wind. The temperature in the yard dropped sharply. The cold wind made the seesaw rise and fall faster and faster, and the swing swayed higher and higher. The swing and the seesaw stopped at the same time, the swing stopped motionlessly in the wind, and the seesaw hovered strangely, like a balance. It was as if the thing that had been playing on it suddenly jumped down, holding the toy equipment and standing aside, staring at the group of adults. After a while, the seesaw hovering like a balance suddenly fell to the left at an abnormally slow speed, and something on it rolled down along the sideways seesaw. Bai Liu looked over the falling seesaw and found It was a doll with a broken head. The thing that rolled down was the doll''s head. And this doll that rolled down with the head was wearing a white shirt and black pants, with its limbs and head broken off. The doll had a weird smile on its face, and a poor-quality necklace that looked like a coin was hanging on its chest. This is a doll that is exactly the same as Bai Liu''s current dress. Chapter 76 At the same time, Lu Yizhan and his colleagues are also investigating the case of missing children in the orphanage. "You said, this matter should be under the control of the Criminal Police Brigade, or some special department?" Lu Yizhan''s colleague looked unhappy, "Look at the surveillance footage of the child''s disappearance, this is something we can''t handle!" "The four children heard a flute in the early morning last night, and then they lined up and went out to play in the central children''s park. The most evil thing is that these children don''t seem to be hypnotized or sleepwalking at all, and they will avoid it specially. Surveillance, this shows that these four children are all sane, and after an hour of swinging in that small children''s park, these children suddenly disappeared from the surveillance!" The colleague started to curse while talking: "Damn, but the child is gone, the equipment is still moving, I didn''t sleep well yesterday after watching the surveillance..." After finishing speaking, Lu Yizhan''s colleague couldn''t help rubbing his arm, he got goosebumps all over his body: "Now there are only 5 children left, and they were going to be transferred to other orphanages, but now there is another incident in the hospital Fuck, everyone has to stay in this orphanage on standby for investigation, it''s so fucking weird!" Lu Yizhan frowned: "Go to the dean first and ask." "Principal? I don''t think she will say anything." Lu Yizhan''s colleague curled her lips and muttered, "This old woman never reported the missing child! If it wasn''t for the hospital''s follow-up incident of mushroom poisoning and death, the This case has been upgraded to a higher level, when we came to strictly check the children, we found that the number was wrong and four were missing, and no one knew that there were still children missing!" "Then we have to go over and ask." Lu Yizhan said in a calm tone, "She must know something." In the dean''s office, Mu Ke''s father had already discussed the donation with the dean, and went to talk with other people. The old dean was the only one in the dean''s office. The old dean sat in a chair and looked at Lu Yizhan who came to look for her with drooping eyelids: "You ask me why I didn''t report my child''s disappearance?" Lu Yizhan nodded, and the old dean suddenly laughed. She tremblingly opened the drawer, took out a bunch of receipts and handed them to Lu Yizhan: "Young man, are you new here? I report every time I go missing. But what year did you find my child back? So this time I simply didnt apply, since our orphanage is about to close down anyway. Lu Yizhan frowned and looked at the alarm receipt that the old dean handed him. The oldest of these receipts is from ten years ago, and all of them are reported missing children, but the reference opinions of the investigation are all [children run away from home by themselves], so there is no follow-up. "Our private orphanage holds a Children''s Day show every year for the well-meaning people who invest in our welfare home, so that these money-spending bosses can see the conditions of their children, but after the annual Children''s Day report performance, we There will always be children missing in this orphanage, and the results of the investigation are that the children managed to escape by themselves." The old dean said slowly: "At that time, your police suspected that our orphanage abused children, so the children [run away from home], but the investigation found that there was no abuse here, even if these children wanted to run away, we did not Didn''t do anything outrageous to these children, such as human organ trafficking, pedophile sex trade, you have already investigated this place, didn''t you find it?" The old dean raised his eyelids: "It''s very common, very ordinary children run away from home and then disappear." "Missing children are hard to find. These small bean spots are like a grain of rice falling into a sea of ??people. When you look for these children who deliberately avoid you, you are undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, so you end up missing it every year." The colleague at Lu Yizhan couldn''t help interjecting: "But this time, watching the surveillance, the children in the park were sitting on the swings and disappeared! This is not a disappearance case that ran out!" "What you said is so strange, how could it happen? Our surveillance system has been used for a long time, and it''s old and old." The old dean said lightly, "Maybe it''s possible that it''s broken and malfunctions?" Lu Yizhan''s colleagues were choked for a while, and just about to question the old dean sternly, they were stopped by Lu Yizhan. Lu Yizhan asked calmly: "Dean, it''s our fault that we couldn''t find the child, but you should still report it, and you should have not reported it for more than a year, right? I just looked through your receipt. No, and you said that children disappear every year, so what is the truth?" The old dean was silent for a few minutes, then turned around and found a large file bag from the dusty place in the bookcase behind her, she blew off the dust on it, pulled the thread on it, and pulled out A thick book like a photo album, and then open it. The first page is [200x Children''s Welfare Institute Cultural Performance Group Photo] - this is obviously the archives of this private orphanage. In the photo, dozens of children are standing awkwardly next to a group of successful people in suits and ties, showing the cute and fake smiles that have been taught thousands of times, a little lipstick mark on the forehead, and painted lips. It is bright red, gaudy and old-fashioned. "Children go missing every year, but I really don''t report them every year." The old director looked at the children in the photo and said in a drawn-out tone, "Even if someone spends a year or two of investment in this children''s welfare home, it will still last." It won''t be long before it''s going to close down, so it''s okay to tell you all about these old things." "Many of the children here are actually not so easy to discipline. To put it mildly, it is personality. To put it bluntly, they are wild and used to running outside." "Some of them didn''t run away from home, but escaped with guilt." The old director turned another page as he spoke. This page was similar to a diary for children''s education records. The investor, who robbed the investor''s belongings and mobile phone, was punished by cleaning the whole courtyard and fasting for one day, and whether the punishment will continue to be added depending on the reform situation] "For example, this group of children beat up investors after the show, and then ran away that night. I didn''t report the crime, and turned a blind eye to let them run away, because if they didn''t run away, these children would be killed by this family. The orphanage invested by several investors will not end well." The old dean''s finger clicked on the punishment, which was meaningful: "At least the punishment cannot be just a day of fasting." "Dean, can I take a look at that group photo?" Lu Yizhan''s focus was elsewhere, and his expression was unprecedentedly serious. The dean handed the file bag to Lu Yizhan, and Lu Yizhan turned to the [200x Children''s Welfare Institute Art Performance Group Photo] on the previous page, his eyes quickly searched among the children in the photo, and finally locked on a child on the edge of the corner superior. Even if this child is painted with lipstick and has a big red dot between his eyebrows, he doesn''t look funny, but has a very faint beauty of a little girl, but this beauty is destroyed by his calm eyes, showing a This kind of precociousness beyond his age, the other children seemed to be a bunch of idiots in his cold eyes, which was very eye-catching. No one is more familiar with this face than Lu Yizhan at this time. Lu Yizhan''s eyes fell on the child in this photo without moving. He pointed to the child and looked up at the old dean: "Who is this child? What''s his name?" "Is this child?" The old dean looked at it for a while, and seemed to be lost in memory, "He was the child who took the lead in beating the investor and ran away, so I have a deep memory of him. When he came to the orphanage, he only talked about himself. It''s called Bai, and it''s called Bai Liu." "No." Lu Yizhan propped his hands on the table with a "slap" and stared at the old dean, "His name is Bai Liu, and he was indeed called Bai Liu, but he changed his name when he was fourteen years old. He was never called by this name again, he came out of the public orphanage with me, it is impossible for him to appear in this private orphanage at the same time!" "But..." The old dean looked at Lu Yizhan with a slightly confused look, "Did you admit the wrong person? This kid named Bai Liu escaped shortly after the investor managed to find him back, and He failed to leave here, and Bai Liu died not long after he was found." "Dead? What was his cause of death?" Lu Yizhan asked in a strange tone. The old dean sighed: "It''s a very strange way of death. He swallowed a strange coin by mistake. There was a hole in the middle of the coin, and he swallowed it into the trachea. He died within a few minutes, because he In our orphanage, we suffered some bad things before leaving and after returning, so...we all suspect that Bai Liu committed suicide." Lu Yizhan moved his gaze stiffly, looking at the expressionless Bai Liu in the black-and-white photo. He drooped his eyelids loosely and looked to the side as if a little sleepy. His hair was wet, as if he was staged Drenched in sweat, Lu Yizhan felt that these strange things were pressing down on his chest invisibly and heavily. He stared at the thin boy in the photo, feeling a little out of breath. That was Bai Liu ten years ago. Bai Liu stepped forward to pick up the doll next to the seesaw. This is a handmade doll. It is obvious that the reference template is him, but the texture is very old, but there is still a trace of a ribbon on the leg of his doll. It feels like a handmade gift doll - usually there will be a gift or production date on this gift doll Bai Liu rummaged through the doll, trying to find if there was a date, and finally found a line of handwritten dates inside the twisted-off head. This is indeed a doll from ten years ago. And Bai Liu has only been working for two or three years. He only started to dress up the doll as a social animal in a shirt and suit pants after work. The coin hanging around his neck was obtained not long ago after Bai Liu joined the game. Concrete carrier. His current attire was used to order a doll ten years ago, and his head and limbs were twisted off and thrown here. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. Chapter 77 While Bai Liu was meditating with his own doll, the teacher had already gone to call the remaining five children over. The five remaining children in the children''s welfare home stood in a row cramped and numb. None of them dared to look up at Mu Ke. Their eyes seemed to grow on their toes. Lame, some with crooked spines, more or less disabled, like a group of cubs that haven''t come out of the nest, the five children are pushing and sticking together. They are like cheap goods under the scrutiny of others, knowing that they are not worth a lot of money, so they appear humble and shy and reticent. Bai Liu frowned as soon as he got close to these children. The mushroom smell on these children was even stronger than what he smelled from the corpses in the hospital. Unable to bear it, Mu Ke directly waved his hand on his nose: "Are you guys eating mushrooms every now and then? Why does it taste so big?" The teacher hugged the five children in embarrassment: "Actually, they don''t eat much," Bai Liu''s eyes swept over the teacher and the five children: "Did you eat a lot of mushrooms that day?" The teacher was taken aback: "We and these five children all ate, and it''s quite a lot." "Are there any children who were poisoned who ate less? For example, those who only drank a mouthful of mushroom soup?" Bai Liu asked. The teacher thought about it for a while, and then replied to Bai Liu affirmatively: "Yes, because some children like the mushroom taste and some children don''t like it. Some only ate a small amount, but they were still poisoned." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze, those who ate too much were not poisoned, and those who ate less were also poisoned. It seems that poisoning has nothing to do with the dose. But why mushrooms...why are there mushrooms every time something happens in this orphanage? And what are the conditions for this weird mushroom to poison people to death? Lu Yizhan said that the blood tests and various results of the surviving children in the Children''s Welfare Institute were not obviously abnormal. Like Liu Jiayi, they only had a little mild anemia. These five surviving children and Liu Jiayi who survived from the hospital have only one thing in common - that is, they all have congenital genetic defects. Liu Jiayi is blind, and these five children also have various disabilities. Bai Liu fell into deep thought. The teacher continued to take Bai Liu and the others to visit the interior of the orphanage, and walked to a room full of various photos, trophies, and various children''s paintings. The teacher introduced to Bai Liu and the others sideways, "This is the exhibition hall of our orphanage." This is an exhibition hall that no one has visited for a long time. Many trophies and certificates displayed on the cabinets are dusty. It can be seen that this is a well-developed children''s welfare home. There are still many children hanging on the walls. The paintings and some awards, and the group photos of the annual June 1 show are also hung on the wall. The color of the photos has changed from distorted to clear. In the last photo, there are more than forty children with cute smiles, but only five survived. , the five children were following behind the teacher with numb expressions. This feeling that most of the things on display come from dead people gives this exhibition room a lingering sense of melancholy. After Bai Liu roughly glanced at the whole picture, he seemed to have discovered something, and looked at the teacher: "Can I take down the photos and some paintings?" Originally, these things should not be moved easily, but now that the children''s welfare home has become like this, and there is no such thing as being so particular, the teacher nodded in agreement. Mu Ke watched curiously as Bai Liu took down some children''s paintings hanging on the wall and put them on the ground for observation. He leaned over and asked him in a low voice, "Bai Liu, did you find anything?" "En." Bai Liu responded softly, without looking at Mu Ke, and was fiddling with those children''s paintings. Mu Ke followed Bai Liu''s hand with his eyes. These children''s paintings were quite good, and it felt that they were drawn by children with certain painting skills. There are sketches of figures, still lifes, colored pencils and crayons, and simple black and white sketches. The style of painting is very different. Most of the paintings are very rich in color, saturated to the point where it makes people uncomfortable to look at. Things also seem illogical. A little girl who looks too thin is sitting on a hospital bed with a white cloth over her eyes, a beautiful small fish with silver blue scales in a jar, and a broken wooden mirror on top of a charred and melted toy train . The paintings look like they belong to this orphanage. Mu Ke stared at it for a while and found something. He said in a little surprise: "These are all drawn by one person? They are all signed w." Although the styles of these paintings taken by Bai Liu are very different, the [w] signed on each painting is a very peculiar cursive style written on both sides, and each painting is consistent. Bai Liu was finally willing to give Mu Ke a look, his voice was low and soft, as if whispering: "This is my signature." Mu Ke was surprised: "Your?! Why is your signature here?!" Bai Liu didn''t explain much, although Mu Ke wanted to know, but seeing that Bai Liu was not going to say anything, he shut up embarrassingly. The initial letter [w] of white is the customary signature of Bailiu''s paintings. Bai Liu could tell at a glance that these things were his paintings, although compared with his current painting techniques, which are greener and immature, they were indeed his paintings. The little girl with blindfolded eyes is obviously Liu Jiayi. The hospital gown is the same style as the one he saw in the hospital this morning. The beautiful silver-blue fish in the jar should refer to the first game "Cyber" Siren Town" Siren King, the broken mirror on the melted toy train is Bailiu''s second game "Burst Last Train". But these paintings were signed ten years ago, and Bai Liu ten years ago was not in this private orphanage at all, and it was impossible for Bai Liu ten years ago to know this information. There is only one possibility. Ten years later, Bai Liu returned to ten years ago in some form, and then drew these things on these children''s paintings, and left them in this private children''s welfare home. Ordinary people would definitely panic when encountering such unimaginable things, but it only made Bai Liu further sure that this children''s orphanage must be a [official game copy] of a certain [real world]. The only reasonable explanation for these timeline confusions is the official plot progress time of this game dungeon. Judging from the signatures of these paintings left by him, it may not be now, but ten years ago. Bai Liu''s fingertips brushed over the inscriptions of these paintings, his gaze sank. It is very likely that he will enter this game in the future, and leave some kind of trace in this [Children Welfare Institute Game Copy] ten years ago. With this [Official version of the game copy] loaded into the [Real World], put Bai Liu once left traces in the game and recorded it in the orphanage in the current timeline. This is not a good thing. The player''s traces will always remain in a certain copy of the game. This usually happens only after the customs clearance fails, just like before Zhang Puppet''s death was alienated into a scorched corpse monster and remained forever in the copy of "The Last Train Explosion". , the imprints left by these deaths and failures will become part of the game, as the copy is loaded into reality. But this doomed ending didn''t scare Bai Liu, he thought calmly. At present, Bai Liu still has two doubts. His eyes slowly fell on the face of a boy in the corner of the first group photo of children in 200x. This boy has no emotion at all on his face. When he squints at people, he has a feeling of being beaten by [you stupid mortals], and a feeling of loneliness that is out of place. He is fourteen years old. Sharp use of color exaggerated paintings. This feeling of taking pictures, and this style of painting are indeed the look he liked to use when he was fourteen years old, and the pose he used to take when taking pictures. Bai Liu didn''t use this colorful painting style for a long time, because it was too ostentatious. After being blocked by his boss a few times, he criticized him for mental pollution. The market acceptance was not high. Bai Liu gave up this style decisively, and later never Not drawn. These paintings and the [Bai Liu] photographed on them are indeed the style he used to when he was fourteen years old, and the strange thing is that the information revealed on these paintings is indeed only known to the twenty-four-year-old Bai Liu. The problem is - if he was in this game at the age of twenty-four, then Bai Liu was sure that he would not draw like this. And if the setting of this game makes Bai Liu''s memory go back to ten years ago in all aspects, then it is impossible for him to know the information that he only knows now. This is a Bai Liu who has the memory of 24 years old, but has the style and personality of 14 years old. Logically speaking, Bai Liu thinks it is impossible, because memory is an important factor in determining a person''s style and character. With only a few years of memory, he will definitely not be what he was ten years ago. The 14-year-old and 24-year-old Bai Liu existed separately in the copy of the game [Children''s Orphanage Ten Years Ago]. This was the first point of Bai Liu''s doubts. The second point of doubt isBai Liu looked at the figure sketch. It was a black and white figure sketch. A girl was sitting on a hospital bed with a doll in her arms, curled up and hugged her knees, and her eyes were covered. Wearing a white cloth, it is a very fine sketch of a character. But Bai Liu clearly remembers that at the age of fourteen, he hated drawing sketches, because he liked things with strong colors at that time. At that time, Bai Liu was very repulsed by things with a relatively strong documentary style. He seldom drew sketches. I also draw still lifes for practice, and basically do not draw figures. Why did the fourteen-year-old Bai Liu draw a sketch of a character he hated for Liu Jiayi? At that time, Liu Jiayi was not born at all, so there shouldn''t be any traces. Could it be that Liu Jiayi will also enter this dungeon? But even if Liu Jiayi enters the game, she is still a newcomer. Normally, her first dungeon should be a single-player game. This dungeon is obviously a multiplayer dungeon, unless Liu Jiayi quickly cleared her first game and followed closely. After entering the multiplayer game where Bai Liu is, she will appear in the painting. But Liu Huai, an old player with some experience, probably wouldn''t allow his sister to be so aggressive. So why is this kid here? Bai Liu thoughtfully scanned the whole painting, and finally his eyes stopped on the doll held by Liu Jiayi in the face The doll in the painting, with a white shirt and black trousers, was held by the little girl, smiling with her face turned towards the outside. At first glance, there seemed to be nothing wrong with it, but after staring at it for a while, Bai Liu realized something was wrong. The doll''s head was turned back too much, it didn''t look like it was turned back, it looked like it had been turned a hundred and eighty degrees. Bai Liu looked at the painting, fiddled with the coin hanging on his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 78 Bai Liu didn''t stay in the children''s orphanage for a long time, he was about to enter a game with Mu Ke, and after simply scanning the contents of the orphanage, he was ready to leave. But before Bai Liu left, he had to briefly explain to Lu Yizhan. So Bai Liu asked Mu Ke to go home first and wait for him. When the young master left, he looked back at Bai Liu reluctantly, and asked when Bai Liu would come back. Demuke''s father looked at Bai Liu in a wrong way. As soon as Bai Liu came out, he saw Lu Yizhan waiting for him at the gate of the orphanage. Seeing Bai Liu, Lu Yizhan couldn''t hold back his teasing: "What about the young master? You drive a million-dollar car to follow your ass, and you keep staring at me. When did you have such charm?" Bai Liu flirted back without changing her face: "What''s the use of being attractive, I didn''t reject him because of you and let him go first." Lu Yizhan couldn''t help laughing, but soon he restrained his smile and talked about serious matters: "You looked inside, how is it?" Bai Liu said unhurriedly: "In addition to the poisoned children, there are also missing children in this orphanage. I know about the poisoned children, and the missing children. I guess this is not the first incident in this orphanage, right?" "How do you know?" Lu Yizhan was surprised. "The attitude is wrong." Bai Liu calmly analyzed, "I feel wrong about that teacher, normal people would avoid this kind of place where disappearances happened, but when she introduced it to us, although she was afraid, she still subconsciously I went to the missing place, the children''s playground." "This is not the first time that a disappearance case has occurred. There is a high probability that it has happened several times before this fearful but accustomed attitude appears." "Yes." Lu Yizhan took the cigarette he put away a little irritably again, "We have learned about it with the dean, and it is said that there are almost every year in the past ten years." Bai Liu asked rhetorically, "You should have a record of such disappearance cases that occur every year. Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "Because they were not missing, most of the children ran away by themselves. Even if they reported it to the police, they would be treated as running away from home." Lu Yizhan gritted his teeth on the cigarette holder, his eyes darkened, "It may have been mentioned in the record , not conspicuous if you dont pay attention. The missing children in the private orphanages, it takes a lot of effort to find them, it is thankless, and there are no parents or relatives to scold you and urge you, so the disappearance cases that are reported intermittently are just put on hold to accumulate dust, with only a few lines of records Along with these disappearing children, they disappeared into the sea of ??people. "Before I found out that those entrepreneurs had invested in this children''s welfare home. After they got better, I checked this welfare home exactly." Lu Yizhan exhaled a puff of smoke, "But this private welfare home has no public welfare home. The registration of the orphanage is so strict, and it is more controlled by private individuals. It is hard to say whether the records we have obtained are true records or not, as to how many children there are at a specific time." "For example, if the child disappeared and the dean didn''t report it for a few years, we probably didn''t know about it." Lu Yizhan was silent for a while and then said: "I tend to suspect that there is something wrong with those entrepreneurs, but they have gained both fame and reputation for so many years. We have no evidence here, and there is no way to investigate in depth." Bai Liu continued lightly: "Supposing that even if this group of entrepreneurs really did something with some of the children back then, without knowing the names of these children and where they came from, it would be very difficult for them to It is possible to use such a disappearance trick to make these children disappear quietly from this orphanage, and you have no way to investigate." "Yes." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath of his cigarette, and he coughed, "But Bai Liu, this is human life." Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu with red eyes: "I''m not reconciled. The lives of these children are defined as accidents in this way. Even if it is really an accident, I have to rule out all other possibilities that are not accidents. I am reconciled, but now -" "You have no evidence." Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan very calmly, "You can''t rule it out, and this is not your job scope. If you can come to the scene, it is already a lot of meddling." Lu Yi stood silent for a while, and soon this guy talked about the disappearance with Bai Liu as if nothing had happened, or in other words, perseveringly. Lu Yizhan has a very peculiar resilience. Bai Liu will not touch something if he knows it can''t be done. Everyone will try to do it. And will pull Bai Liu together. Lu Yizhan told Bai Liu about the specific disappearance cases he had learned, and showed Bai Liu the missing children and photos every year. Show Bai Liu who the missing children are. When the first picture came out, Lu Yizhan was strangely silent for a while. Because Bai Liu is among the missing children in this photo. "You think he looks a lot like me at the age of fourteen, right?" Bai Liu asked Lu Yizhan directly on Bai Liu''s face, commenting very flatly, "I think he looks a lot like me too." "You don''t look alike at all." Lu Yizhan''s voice was low, he looked at Bai Liu intently, and rarely stubbornly refuted his friend, "Because he is dead, but you are still alive." "Have you ever encountered such a situation, Mu Sicheng?" Bai Liu called Mu Sicheng while walking home, "In the future, as a [player], I will definitely die in a copy of the game ten years ago , and now, ten years later, I am still alive." "I sound like a grandmother''s paradox?" Mu Sicheng''s voice came from Bai Liu''s cell phone receiver, and he was surprised, "Bai Liu, your luck is really against the sky, don''t say you met, I didn''t even hear it in the game Heard about it." [Grandmother Paradox] is a time paradox proposed by a science fiction writer, which means that if a person goes back to the past and kills his grandmother, then it is obvious that he will no longer exist in the future, so how does he go back to the past? What about? This is the situation of Bai Liu now. If he enters the game in the future and dies in a copy of the game whose timeline is ten years ago, how is he alive now? "Parallel universe theory?" Mu Sicheng tried to come up with an explanation, "The most common explanation for the grandmother''s paradox is this. Suppose the parallel time and space you are in, Bai Liu, is a, and what you see is likely to be the failure to clear the level in time and space b." The white willow is loaded in our [game copy] in this time and space of a." "Then you''d better not enter this orphanage game." Mu Sicheng''s voice was quite serious, and he advised Bai Liu, "As long as you choose not to enter this game, then you will not die in this game, so that you Another possible time-space parallel to the time-space of your death can be formed." "I don''t think it''s the theory of parallel universes." Bai Liu was very sober, and he calmly reminded Mu Sicheng, "Our [real world] is the [official version] of a game, and the result presented is already the [public beta version of the game world] ] is the final result of all existing game algorithms, theoretically there is no parallel universe derived from various events going in different directions. "Because the reality we are in is already the result of all possibilities, and it is impossible to parallel again." "That''s true." Mu Sicheng affirmed this point, but soon he realized, "No, wait, but if the result presented is unique, doesn''t it mean that you will definitely die in that tenth place?" Is it in the copy of the game from years ago?!" "But I''m still alive, which proves that I didn''t die in that copy." Bai Liu thought clearly, "Otherwise [I''m alive] and [I''m dead] two propositions that exist at the same time, can''t be parallel, the only real time and space that exists There is a paradox." "Then..." Mu Sicheng was confused, "What''s going on then?" Bai Liu didn''t have any questions from Guan Mu Sicheng, he had already walked to the door and took out the key to open the door. Bai Liu asked with the mobile phone under one shoulder, "When are you going to enter the game?" "Why?" Mu Sicheng bald when he mentioned this, "Fuck, I have lost sleep all night after I promised you to participate in the competition yesterday, what can you do? I can do 26 dungeons in two months Work hard, but at least you can gather people for me!" "That''s what I want to tell you. I want you to help me bring a couple of newcomers." Bai Liu spoke quickly, "Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu, they are two players who ranked first in the previous batch of newcomers , all have personal skills, panel quality c+, you take them through a first-level dungeon to practice your skills, teach them some basic knowledge of the game, don''t protect them too much." Bai Liu negotiated with Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu after eating hot pot yesterday. He asked the two middle-aged men if they were willing to participate in the league, and honestly told each other about the danger. But Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu hardly hesitated, the two agreed with each other with tears in their hands, and they only asked Bai Liu two questions from the beginning to the end: The first one is: "As long as we win, we can revive Guoguo, right?" "Theoretically, yes." Bai Liu said, "But you should be able to slowly realize this wish by accumulating points in normal games. It is not as risky as the league, but the league will earn points faster. You can think about it tomorrow." answer me." However, Xiang Chunhua looked at Liu Fu with some embarrassment, her hands tightly clutching her apron, and the TV behind her was still broadcasting the news that Li Gou was likely to be executed. The news was rebroadcast, and the sound was turned on very loudly, and the whole room was filled with the unwavering voice of the male host of [Suspect in High School Girl Dismemberment Case Will Be Sentenced to Death]. Xiang Chunhua looked at Bai Liu sincerely: "We go to participate in this competition, can we help you?" - this is the second question they ask. Bai Liu was quiet for a moment: "Yes, but the death rate in this game is very high, maybe you can think about it..." "Let''s go." Xiang Chunhua laughed, there were still tears in her eyes, and she wiped them away with the back of her hand, "Don''t think about it anymore, we believe in you, Bai Liu, and where do you accumulate points? Isn''t it just to play games? Is it? I was still in our school''s women''s volleyball team, right Liu Fu?" Chapter 79 Liu Fu also smiled honestly: "Competitive games, we also played when we were young, playing basketball and the like, not losing to you young people." Bai Liu was silent for a while: "Before the final registration in two months, you can tell me at any time that you can quit. During these two months, I will try to find someone else. You are just a backup option, so don''t force yourself." Having said that, in fact, Bai Liu doesn''t have many choices, because there are only two months left, and the veteran players who have the intention and qualifications to participate in the competition have basically signed up, and those who have no intention to register will not just follow Bai Liu, a pure rookie. , It''s not that I think I have a long life. Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu are aware of the dangers of this competition, but they want to repay Bai Liu. Although this young man who seems a little bit cold said that he extracted their souls and looked like a bad guy, he actually did it from beginning to end. Everything is helping them. It''s just a match, even if they really died for this young man, it doesn''t matter, they lived long enough. Much longer than Guoguo. Compared with the calm performance of Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua, two middle-aged people with certain life and death experiences, Mu Sicheng is not so calm. After hearing that Bai Liu asked him to bring in a newcomer, he completely lost his temper. Mu Sicheng was silent for two seconds, and turned up the volume in disbelief: "You asked me to help you bring in newcomers? Damn, don''t you?! You want to bring such a brand new team to the competition?! Are you crazy? ! This is the solution you found?!" "I''m starting to regret that you fooled me into the pirate ship yesterday under my mental disorder." Mu Sicheng broke down, "And I never fucking bring newcomers!" "Then do you want to quit?" Bai Liu asked softly, "I allow you to quit, but after you quit, you will have to compete alone in this virtual world." "Or join me in a league where we can win a real future?" Bai Liu asked persuasively. Mu Sicheng''s voice seemed to be strangled by something and stopped abruptly. It took a long time for his voice to come over, hoarse and helpless. "Damn, is there still a choice? Of course it''s with you." Bai Liu inserted his spare key into the door hole, he didn''t turn it, but calmly asked Mu Sicheng on the other end of the phone: "Then will you help me bring a newcomer?" There was no answer from Mu Sicheng, only some unsteady breathing could be heard, and Bai Liu was not in a hurry, and waited without hanging up the phone. "You''re really good at talking!" Mu Sicheng said a little bit aggrieved, and Bai Liu could imagine him scratching his hair on the other end of the phone and feeling agitated. In the end, Mu Sicheng sighed depressingly, "I''ll try, let me tell you first, I haven''t brought someone before, and I''m not a veteran of the guild who brings newcomers, you give me someone, I don''t promise to bring someone out alive for you." Bai Liu smiled: "Before things happen, I always like to assume that you can do it." "Bai Liu, you are really good at coaxing people into joining a group." Mu Sicheng was speechless, "Have you really done pyramid schemes before?" "I don''t do illegal things." Bai Liu said as he turned the key to open the door, and said without changing his face, "When did I ever do something to coax people into joining a gang?" Mu Ke, who was waiting for Bai Liu in the room, turned around in surprise. Bai Liu had given him the spare key of his own room before, and asked Mu Ke to wait for him in the room. "When will we start playing games?" Mu Ke took a deep breath and clenched his fists, "I''m ready to join the gang." Mu Sicheng on the other end of the phone quickly complained: "This is Mu Ke, right? You still said that you have never done anything to coax people into joining a gang, so how did Mu Ke get into your thief..." Bai Liu hangs up the phone neatly: "See you in the game, Mu Sicheng." System: [Welcome player Bai Liu to enter the game, please pay attention to ensure your own safety] Bai Liu slowly opened his eyes. He was still dressed in suit pants and white shirt. Mu Ke and he logged in the game together, but the login points of all players were random. Bai Liu looked around for players who were not around him. When he was about to find Mu Ke, before he had time to open his system panel, a bright red warning window popped up automatically on his system panel. [System Warning: Player Bai Liu has received a kill order] [System prompt: A friendly reminder to change your appearance to avoid being followed by the killer.] Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: [Pursuit order? Change faces randomly. [System: Enter the random face adjustment program - height change (174161), hair color change (black shortbrown curly long), lip color (flesh colorcherry red), pupillary distance widening, eye width widening... With the change of her appearance, the clothes on Bai Liu''s body also shrunk to fit her body. Bai Liu opened her hands and looked at her appearance as a pure and harmless female high school student, feeling a little "...". Bai Liu couldn''t agree with the aesthetic level of the randomly generated appearance of this system. But with this appearance, the probability of him being recognized has indeed been greatly reduced, but Mu Sicheng can still find him very quickly. This guy finds people by his nose. In his words, it is the smell of copper all over Bai Liu. It could be smelled hundreds of meters away, but it was true, and Mu Sicheng came to find Bai Liu not long after he entered. Mu Sicheng had a dignified look at first, but when he saw Bai Liu''s long wavy hair and the appearance of a flat-chested high school girl ten centimeters shorter, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment: "You... still have this hobby?" Bai Liu was too lazy to have trouble with him, so he pulled down his skirt to cover the place where Mu Sicheng''s strange gaze glanced, and asked directly: "Let''s kill you again, I received a kill order, what is this?" "Yes, that''s what I want to tell you." Mu Sicheng''s expression turned serious in an instant, "There is a guild that directly issued a hunting order for you." The kill order is the same as the advertising fireworks that Bai Liu saw before. It is an announcement that can be sent to all players. Points are required to send it. It is a bit like the fireworks in the large-scale online games that Bai Liu played a few years ago. , it will be shouted on the loudspeakers of the entire online game, and all players can see it. Just when Bai Liu asked about this matter, another virtual firework exploded above his head, and the tail of the firework slowly fell to Bai Liu''s body, and a notification automatically popped up on his panel: [The system widely advertises: the zombie guild issued a killing order to the player Bai Liu] [The content of the killing order: The Zombie Guild promises to the players that Bai Liu will be killed within three days, and the two god-level npc props (the Siren''s fish bone) and (the ghost mirror) will be taken away from him to prepare for the season! All players are welcome to come and observe! Please support the Skinned Zombie Guild in the league~ Compassionate] "Zombie guild?" Bai Liu touched his chin, "Is this a small guild? I''ve never heard of it." "It''s not a small guild." Mu Sicheng was a little speechless, "Bai Liu, please take your attention away from the log book a little bit, you are going to participate in the league, let''s learn about the popular teams and guilds." Bai Liu: "I didn''t see this zombie guild on the top ten of the league''s guild support promotion interface, and it couldn''t make it into the top ten. Isn''t this a small guild?" Bai Liu''s tone and expression were flat, he was really asking seriously and didn''t mean to laugh, but Mu Sicheng felt that Bai Liu had released a wave of ridicule towards this zombie guild, which made him laugh. But soon Mu Sicheng restrained his smile and became serious: "The zombie guild is not a small guild." As he said that, Mu Sicheng clicked on the system panel and brought up the promotional interface of the league support. He slid his fingers all the way on it, and finally stopped on an interface and handed it to Bai Liu. "Their guild is not very famous." Mu Sicheng clicked on the two players on the interface and showed it to Bai Liu, "But there are two famous duo star players in their guild, who are also the founders of their guild. " "Furthermore, these two players are both top players whose panel attributes are one step away from the S level." Mu Sicheng looked up at Bai Liu, "The top players who are higher than the guild players like Zhang Gui, who don''t know how many levels, Professional level, killing like hemp." [Player: Miao Feichi] [Comprehensive data of support at present: 410,000, ranking 67 among all participating players, unlocking the death-free gold medal] Total points leaderboard: 134 Guild: Carrion Zombie [Player: Father Miao Gao] [Comprehensive data of support at present: 230,000, ranking 107 among all participating players, unlocking the death-free gold medal] Total points leaderboard: 179 Guild: Carrion Zombie There is also a triangular video button next to the two solo posters, next to it is written [highly popular support video] - [mixed cut: the best double cut of the year ~ the highlight moment of carrion zombies - cramping and skinning all kinds of evil Bloody father and son combination~] The video can be watched for free, Bai Liu went in without hesitation. Three minutes later, Bai Liu finished watching, and the video interface stopped at the last screen. A man with a shackle on his mouth undid the shackle with one hand, and excitedly bit the back of a person. This person was obviously a hostile player. The one who was bitten opened his mouth and screamed loudly, while the teeth of the player who attacked him were sunken into the flesh, and blood was all over his face. Standing next to the player who eats people with gusto is a middle-aged man with the appearance of a zombie from the Qing Dynasty. The zombie has a bruised skin and a tall figure. The monster who came to disturb him was slapped away by him. , looking stable and mature, but that gloomy zombie face looks a little weird. "The lunatic who eats people is Miao Feichi, which is output, and the anti-monster zombie is Miao Gaofu. The defense in zombie form is ridiculously high. They are a very typical pair of output and shield type duo, because they are For the sake of father and son, the tacit understanding is also good." Mu Sicheng explained, "And the panel attributes of these two are very high, both exceeding 8,000, and they are S-level players. It only takes a few tenths of a second to kill you with a flat A. " Seeing that Bai Liu stepped back for a few seconds and watched the video of Miao Feichi eating people again, he propped his chin thoughtfully and asked, "So this person named Miao Feichi attacks by biting?" "No, his attack method is double knives. The reason why he cannibalizes people is because" Mu Sicheng paused and said in a complicated tone, "Miao Fei has a pica, he likes to eat corpses, and they are fresh and immature corpses , It is said that in real life, he was imprisoned for an attempted crime because of this thing, but because it was an attempted crime, he has already come out." Bai Liu looked up at Mu Sicheng: "Can you make it simpler, he likes to eat children, and has kidnapped children failed?" Mu Sicheng was silent for a while: "Yes." But such a horrific event did not attract too much attention from Bai Liu, he stroked his chin thoughtfully. Looking at Mu Sicheng very sincerely: "But I am so low-key, why do they follow me?" "..." This person was stirring the wind and rain in the game, and he actually had the face to say that he was low-key. Mu Sicheng complained expressionlessly, "Maybe because you look better." Bai Liu, who was wearing a short skirt, looked stunned: "So it''s because of this? I''ll just say it." Mu Sicheng: "..." Don''t really believe me! ! Chapter 80 The scavenging zombie guild issued a three-day hunting order for Bai Liu, which aroused intense discussions among the players, and the forum has turned upside down: [Reasonable discussion, if the scavenging zombie gets the weapon on Bai Liu, is it possible to enter the top 20 this year? I have a bit of an itch to bet on scavenger zombies. 1l: Wake up the host, a rookie weapon will make you lose your mind, this is the league! It''s all about God, okay? What I took were the top weapons and props that the guild had searched for in a year! Bai Liu''s weapon is really not enough to see in it. 2l: The scavenging zombie is obviously doing marketing. The whip of Bailiu seems to be relatively strong at present. It can''t even deal damage when fighting minions. How does it compare with top-level weapons? I think Miao Feichi''s own double knives are easier to use than that whip, at least the output is stronger. 3l: The host listens to me, carrion zombies are allowed in the top 20 in the double competition, but not in the top 20 in the team competition Landlord: But the weapons of the two god-level npcs in Bai Liu''s hands are all unknown, right? Maybe it''s a bug-level weapon. If the scavenging zombie gets it, maybe it can win by surprise! 5l: It''s over, it''s over, here comes another poster who was limped by the marketing of the major guilds during the support season, haven''t you seen that the king''s guild sells broken lenses to carrion zombies? If it''s really that easy to use, why doesn''t the King''s Guild get together the props of the ghost mirror and sell the broken mirror? Inside the King''s Guild, there are props firm and repair master players, who can repair and appraise the value of broken props. Obviously, this item has no value after appraisal, so the King''s Guild will sell it! 6l: The scavenging zombies are obviously just trying to catch the heat. Didn''t Bai Liu rush to the second place in the rising star list before? Many people boasted the second place in spades, but I think this is still a bit exaggerated, after all, his board is too low Well, the scavenging guild came out with two A-level guild players to surround and chase him, and he would be easily left behind. 7l: But isn''t Bai Liu tied to Mu Shen now? It''s not easy to kill Bailiu with the God of Mu in the Scavenger Guild, after all, the speed of the God of Mu is also very buggy 8l: If you are tied to the God of Mu, lets see who chases them down. If the scavenging zombies are the main force of the team to hunt down, then these two people will still be cold. Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi are both players with s-level attributes. Personally, Miao Feichi''s attack skills are at the s-level, Miao Gaozhuan''s anti-attack ability is at the s-level, and Miao Feichi''s celebration mode of eating the opponent every time he wins makes the audience who watch his small TV every day The adrenaline surged every time, and the charging was crazy, so, I think Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng can''t beat in all aspects, the main reason is that Bai Liu is too hip, and Mu Sicheng''s speed skill can still beat Miao Feizi by a gram, but Coupled with Miao Gaozhi, it is difficult for them to make progress 9l: Bai Liu is not the main attacking player, he is an intellectual player, he even won the puppet master, okay, don''t just sing bad words 10l: Is there a newcomer upstairs? The speech was a bit speechless. First of all, the puppeteer panel only has a, and he has never participated in the league. It is very different from Miao Fei, Chi Miao, Gao Zhan, who has played in the league, and this person''s intelligence is very limited. Before he Fans jumped fiercely and said that he wanted to show his power in the league, and the King''s Guild promoted him and the little witch very well. I still dare not speak, but now that he is dead, I can say it directly. The game is not at the level that a player with an intelligence of 93 points can play, the style of play is too low-end. And Bai Liu is an intelligent player, and eating rotten zombies is not only an output player, but also an intelligent player. Miao Gaozhuan is an intelligent player[Link: Top Ten Wonderful High-Energy Moments of Intellectual Anti-killing in the League], this has been played too much One of his parts was included in the 2 million videoMiao Gaozhuan used tricks to counter-kill the duo of the King''s Guild in the duo match. By the way, Miao Gaozhuan has the same intelligence as the white Liu you guys boast, both of which are 89 points, and Miao Gaozhuan has more experience fighting players. But no matter how you say it, comparing Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang with Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng is really not in the same order. It is unlikely that these two people will come out to hunt down a newcomer Bai Liu. I have recently paid attention to their guild. Both Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan were training in large-scale dungeons, basically level 3 dungeons. The strategy of taking Bailiu this time is probably a publicity strategy, just a marketing method, there is no attention, everyone can leave, and if the host likes our scavenging zombie guild, can you make a bold bet? I watched a few Miao Feichi games this year In the practice match with Miao Gaozhi, I think the state is really good. ... 36l: I''m here to slap my face upstairs. The scavenging zombie guild just issued an announcement. They are chasing and killing Bai 6 either by ordinary players of the guild, or by their ace duo, the scavenging zombie combinationMiao Feichi and Miao Gao Stiff, Miao Feichi said that after he wins, he will use Bai Liu for food and television, and I am waiting to chase him on the small TV. 37l:? ! ? ! Woj, seriously? ! The scavenger-eating zombies personally hunted down? ! Aren''t they playing training books? How did you come to play the game of ordinary players? ! The forum instantly exploded. Inside the King''s Guild. A serious-looking person holding a system panel hurriedly came to an office from the bustling crowd. There was a bright red heart hanging above the office. The heart flowed down like a bleeding heart. The poison symbol of a red skull below is colored red. This symbol made the person who knocked on the door swallow, but finally he knocked down. "Queen, Wang Shun has compiled the results of the charging data analysis report for every episode of the Queen of Hearts small TV. Are you watching it now?" "come in." The man entered tremblingly. A woman with a pipe in her hand, wearing a black and red cheongsam embroidered with slits on one side, black silk inside and long high heels is lazily leaning on a black bench, with one foot raised on the other On the back, her hair was pulled into a loose bun and fixed with a long wooden hairpin. There were long black tassel earrings around her ears, and the tassels fell all the way to her bare white shoulders. A shawl was worn on her wrist. Has slipped off the back. The middle of her eyes is slightly rounded, the tails of her eyes are upturned, her eyes are hazy, her lips are bright red and full, she gently sucks the end of the pipe in her mouth, and then slowly exhales, the whole person seems to have nothing in the white mist. She is lustful and lustful, but the tails of her eyes are slightly drooping with a little tiredness, which makes her look indifferent and aloof, not to be blasphemed. She was not the only one in the office, but it was full of people, full of noisy arguments: \"The Queen''s player charging support rate this month has a clear downward trend..." "I think it''s a team battle that covers up the queen''s personal charm, causing the charging points to be distributed to everyone in the team..." "I told you that we want to create star players! Look at the first [Spades]! It is because of its strong personal style that it has attracted a large audience..." "I object, team fighting is the highlight of the league! The league starts in two months, we can''t put the cart before the horse, the queen must start practicing with the players! Now even [Spades] are training the team!" "...One of the backup players, Zhang Puppet, died. We lost a team style of play, and the new practice method still needs to be adapted..." "...There is another important new player in our team that needs to be adjusted, that is [Forbidden Witch] who ranks first in the Rising Star Ranking List. Her personal skills can output and restore health, which is rare and precious in the game. But she hasn''t played with our other team members yet, because she seems to be thirteen times short of signing up, and she''s trying to count up the number of dungeons..." The Queen of Hearts rubbed her brows and sat up, waved her hand lazily, her voice had a deep and hoarse texture because of smoking: "Okay, all the operation managers stop first, and listen to the report first." Immediately, all sounds stopped abruptly, and they bowed and retreated respectfully: "Okay, queen." The person who came in to report took a cautious look at the rumored team behind the operation of the Queen of Hearts, swallowed his saliva, and began to report in a low voice: "This month, the total number of charging points for the Queen of Hearts has dropped by 19 percent compared to the previous month, and the number of viewers at the peak period has dropped by 21 percent... The comprehensive small TV data has dropped by 13.67 percent..." "The gap with the third-ranked player [Reverse Cross Christians] in the standings has further narrowed. According to the current trend, it is very likely...to be surpassed by us in the second half of the year...but we are still stable [Gao Yanzhi] Ranked No. 1 on the player rankings]..." The Queen of Hearts lowered her eyes and listened for a while, then raised her hand to interrupt the other party''s report: "Just tell me the direction in which my charging audience is lost." "Oh, okay." The person who reported clicked on his system panel, turned the page and continued to report, "The direction of audience loss, Wang Shun did a comprehensive small TV data analysis, one is the loss of high-ranking audience, that is, the loss to The high-ranking players who are in direct competition with the Queen of Hearts are mainly lost to [Reverse Cross Christians], but the proportion is actually not much, less than one-third." "The remaining two-thirds of the audience are lost..." The person who reported gave a wry smile, "It''s all for low-level players. This group of newcomers are too good at playing, with distinctive personal characteristics, and the viewing rate has greatly increased." "Whether it''s the No. 1 player in the new star rankings who has both healing and violence output [Little Witch], the control player [Bai Liu] who just jumped up to the second place, and the third-ranked player with 100% luck [Parrot] , the fourth [Monkey Thief] who once stole something from Spades and escaped unscathed..." "The competitiveness on the small TV is far beyond the average level that newcomers should have." The reporter sighed. "The witch belongs to us, so it doesn''t matter if we lose it to her." Heart lay back lazily, and took a puff of cigarette, "White Liu? Is this the newcomer whom the system gave Spades the second title?" The reporter paused hesitantly, he looked up at Heart''s expression, and said after consideration: "Yes, this newcomer killed Zhang Puppet, and his personal skills seem to be in the control department, but we are all preparing for the league recently. He didn''t pursue the matter of killing Zhang Puppet, because we found that Zhang Puppet was really useless..." "...After the broken lens was appraised by the appraisal department, it was found that the props formed by the broken lens might not be very useful, and then it was sold. In terms of strength, I think this White Willow is far inferior to Mr. Spades, but I think another reason why the system gave him second in spades is because..." "Weapons, right?" Heart said lightly, "This man''s weapon is indeed the same as Spade''s, both are bone whips. Spade''s weapon is a pure black lizard bone whip, and his is a white siren fish bone." whip." "It''s a bit like a couple''s whip." As soon as Heart''s lazy words fell, everyone in the conference room held their breath, not daring to take a peek at the queen sitting on the chair. As we all know, the queen of hearts likes the king of spades. How much do you like it? Even the King''s Guild was originally organized by the Queen of Hearts for Spades, so it was named "King''s Crown". The queen wanted to crown the king with the victory of the huge and wealthy guild Spade, and the only condition was to follow him, but was rejected by Spade. The way Spades refused was also very straightforward, and he almost killed Hearts in the game. But Spade almost killed the queen so many times. Every time the league players gathered, the queen took the initiative to go up to say hello, and Spade would ask indifferently, who are you? ...It''s as if he never remembered the queen who "married" the entire guild to him. The top beauty in the game ranks first in the beauty area, and she is the one who makes every male player in the game like the Queen of Hearts. A sad unrequited love for the hearer. But they didn''t dare to force Spade, after all, a man like Spade didn''t look like he would fall in love. What''s more cruel is that Spades will continue to kill the queen without hesitation in future games. The Queen of Hearts'' eyes dimmed, as if she had finally become interested, she put her chin on her lips and smiled lazily: "That whip is indeed interesting, and it also has a layer of god-level NPC attributes, the data is unknown." The reporter was stunned: "The scavenging zombies are about to issue a hunting order to grab this whip. If you are interested, Queen, you need..." "No, I''m not interested." The heart''s expression became a little tired and lazy again, "It''s just a newcomer, and I can''t dance in front of me this year, and I have even learned the spade''s whip. Compared to his?" She leaned on the sofa carelessly, her toes were raised and swayed, her eyes didn''t know where they fell, as if they were a little scattered in memory, she whispered softly: "Spades are the best." "Whether it''s a whip or a person." Game login. Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu stood together, Bai Liu was looking around, he was looking for Mu Ke, he asked Mu Ke to wait for him at the entrance, Mu Sicheng''s appearance was also disguised, and he was obviously superior to Bai Liu, he used props Disguised as a bearded man, he was not followed by anyone when he walked alone. But soon Mu Sicheng found out that someone was following Bai Liu, so he had no choice but to come over to remind him, but soon he noticed something was wrong. Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu suspiciously: "What level of appearance adjustment do you use?" Bai Liu blinked: "It''s free." Mu Sicheng: "..." Mu Sicheng''s whole body was cracked, and he complained frantically: "Bai Liu, you can pick a little more! You are being hunted down!" "There''s no need to spend money on this." Bai Liu stared at the game wall intently, "After I entered the game, there was still a gap period when the number of players was not enough, but at this time my small TV rang to remind me to enter the game. They are a guild with many eyes, and it is easy to find me among the hundred games on the game wall." Instead, Mu Sicheng''s eyebrows began to knot. "And they want to catch me, maybe I want to catch them too?" Bai Liu suddenly smiled and looked at Mu Sicheng, Bai Liu''s smile in women''s clothes was so delicate that Mu Sicheng was stunned for a moment. . But Mu Sicheng quickly came back to his senses: "Are you arresting them?! Why are you arresting them?" Bai Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "They want the fish bones and broken lenses from me, and I also want things from them." Mu Sicheng frowned: "What do you want on them?" Bai Liu looked up at Mu Sicheng: "Broken Mirror and their guild." "I found that other participating players have guilds, but we don''t have one yet." Bai Liu''s expression and tone were very calm, as if the noodle boss added an egg to me, "I want to create one too, the big one I can''t find a good solution for the guild, but this herbivorous guild can give it a try." Mu Sicheng looked blank: "..." For a moment, he didn''t know where to start complaining. "It''s the scavenging guild, not the herbivorous guild." Mu Sicheng held his forehead, and he looked at the calm Bai Liu with a headache, "Bai Liu, can I call you dad? Don''t use that kind of tone that casually sells things on the roadside." Do you want to make a whole guild? How many times do I have to tell you about the herbivore, bah, no, the scavenging guild is not a small guild." Mu Sicheng heaved a long sigh: "Although it would be much better to have a guild behind us to run the competition, it is too late for us to establish a guild now, we don''t have so many resource points and players, and the scavenging guild is really not The guild you can get at will, their boss is a pair of father and son who can fight against the King''s guild team in the league, you have also watched the video, it is not someone we can easily provoke." "I thought you were ready for the straggler competition." Mu Sicheng, one head and two big, "I didn''t expect you to be tempted to rob the guild. Give up, Bai Liu, it''s impossible." "I didn''t say I would grab it." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng calmly, "I just want to control their boss and use their guild''s resources." Mu Sicheng thought for a while, and quickly refuted Bai Liu: "It won''t work, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan have already participated in the competition, even if you control them, they can''t withdraw from the competition and join our team, they have already participated Players of the exact team cannot change teams, this is the rule." "Under this premise, unless they abandon the game, they will try to use the resources of the guild on themselves, because the support of the guild can sometimes even save lives in the game league. With your trading level of control mode, even if You control them, I think you still can''t get past this pair of father and son who are going to participate in the league, and use their guild resources." Bai Liu stopped talking to Mu Sicheng, he continued to look at the game wall, but Mu Sicheng was very persistent. "And the broken lenses on their bodies?" Mu Sicheng frowned, "What are these and what?" Bai Liu continued to explain in a leisurely manner: "In this game, I can put broken lenses on other people, and I can also buy imitation broken lenses to pretend to be real broken lenses. There are too many ways to confuse props. Yes, they came to kill me partly for publicity stunts, and partly for broken lenses and props on me." "But in order to ensure that the props on me are real, the broken lenses they got on me also need to be inspected." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng: "Mu Sicheng, as a professional thief, what do you think is the best way to inspect goods that will never go wrong?" "...Put it together." Mu Sicheng thought for a moment, "If it were me, I would put it together after I got the broken lens on your body. If it can be put together to form a prop, it is real, if not, it is fake." "So you guessed that they carried broken lenses because of this?" Mu Sicheng squinted at Bai Liu, who was a head shorter than him, "They can also take the broken lenses from you and put them back together." "That''s right, of course they can take the broken lens on me back to fight, but I don''t think it''s very likely." Bai Liu said, his eyes continued to search the game wall. Mu Sicheng asked, "Why isn''t it possible?" "Because killing me face-to-face to inspect the goods, the live broadcast effect is the best." Bai Liu said lightly, "Aren''t they going to use me for publicity and support? The publicity effect is the best if you kill me and steal the goods together." Mu Sicheng remained silent. Chapter 81 From the perspective of the live broadcast effect, this is indeed the case. After killing Bai Liu face-to-face, the impact of rewarding the ghost mirror is stronger, and the audience buys it more. This is as big as Miao Feichi eating his opponent face-to-face Propaganda effect. If it is to support publicity, this is indeed the solution that scavenger zombies will choose. In the past, some guilds liked to kill potential rookies to give them a boost before the start of the league. To put it more elegantly, it was called [Dark Horse Sacrificial Flag, Guild Invincible]. But on the newcomer with a lot of gimmicks, Ji Mu Sicheng, who was aided this year, thought that he would be the one who was sacrificed to the flag, so he was frantically collecting escape props such as (mermaid amulets). Unexpectedly, Bai Liu, who was more high-profile and arrogant than him, killed Zhang Puppet, who was at the top of the ranking. The gimmick far surpassed Mu Sicheng, and took away Mu Sicheng''s qualification to be sacrificed to the flag. Mu Sicheng thought of the guild announcement of the scavenging zombie he had seen. Miao Feichi, with shackles on his mouth, took a short video and put it on the guild announcement interface, happily saying that he wanted to kill Bai Liu for eating and broadcasting. "It''s just that I don''t like to eat older people, and the smaller ones are more delicious." Miao Feichi said jokingly, "It''s a normal operation, to sacrifice the flag, how much you eat depends on how much you charge. For you, I can eat more. Eat a few bites, the current support data is based on three catties without the internal organs, but its okay if you cant finish it. Miao Feichi licked his lips and sneered, "It''s not a pity to lose his meat, and it''s not worth much if you sell it." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng strangely. The man''s expression didn''t know what he was thinking just now, but his expression suddenly became ferocious, as if he was about to eat someone: "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, I thought of something that made me unhappy," Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth, but soon he controlled his distorted facial expression and looked at Bai Liu, "I''ll follow you this time, the two of us Together are at least better than you alone?" Mu Sicheng had already pestered Bai Liu for a while and wanted to join him in the game, but Bai Liu would not let go no matter what, and asked him to bring a newcomer. Mu Sicheng was a little annoyed: "If something happens to you, it''s useless for me to bring these two newcomers out." "Before things happen, you can assume that nothing will happen to me." Bai Liu patted Mu Sicheng on the shoulder, and then showed that business smirk to comfort Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng turned his head back suddenly, his gaze crossed Bai Liu''s shoulder and looked back, he frowned and whispered to Bai Liu: "They are here." Following Mu Sicheng''s gaze, Bai Liu saw two players approaching, one tall and one short, the leading player walked very aggressively, and the ordinary players around the entrance quickly distanced themselves from this person, forming a A vacuum circle. The reason why the player retreated was not because the two were a combination of flesh-eating zombies, and no player in the lobby could harm the other, but because of a system prompt: [The system reminds players who log in: The red-named player (Miao Feichi) is haunted. This player killed 12 players in a multiplayer copy of 50 people yesterday. distance, dont easily enter the same game with him, to protect your own personal safety] Hearing this reminder, Miao Feichi smiled evilly, he seemed to have been used to it for a long time, and there was a kind of pride brought by the arrogance of controlling other people''s lives and making others fear in that smile. Miao Feichi looks handsome, with tall shoulders and long legs. He is a young man who looks a little creamy. The impact of the screen has driven many viewers crazy. The charging points have remained high, and the support is very good at playing. It has always been ranked among the top 20 players in the small TV appearance area. Bai Liu took a quick look, and objectively evaluated Miao Feichi''s appearance - the proportion of bones and facial features was far worse than that of Mu Ke. Bai Liu felt that Miao Feichi''s concave shape was too much, and he felt like he was deliberately showing off, very impetuous. Following behind Miao Feiya was a taciturn middle-aged man, tall and strong, with a dark face, a string of Buddhist beads hanging around his neck, two fangs protruding from his mouth like ivory, his eyes were radiant, He walks steadily and looks very stable. Compared with the more flamboyant Miao Feichi, this middle-aged man seems to be more difficult to deal with. It seems that this person is Miao Feichi''s father who cooperated with him, Miao Gaozhuan. Miao Feichi swaggered to the game wall at the login entrance, followed by a few people looking for people everywhere, obviously the players from the Scavenging Zombie Guild were helping to find Bai Liu. The teeth also look quite fearful - this is an uncontrollable physiological fear that comes from lower-level creatures in the food chain for higher-level creatures. No one would like the way Miao Feichi looked at people, even to his subordinates, he squinted his eyes to look at food, as if he was looking at the deliciousness of that piece of human flesh. According to Bai Liu''s description, it is the feeling of a group of herbivores tremblingly following a carnivore. This group of herbivores racked their brains to please Miao Feichi: "Brother Miao, are you here to play with Bai Liu to relax? You really don''t need to go out, we can take care of it." "Isn''t it because the players on those forums spoke indiscriminately, which offended our brother Miao? Didn''t some people say that the cooperation between Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng is definitely one of the highlights of next year''s doubles match? I think even this Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng Let''s go together, we Brother Miao and Father Miao will definitely abuse them with ease!" "Hey." Miao Feichi narrowed his eyes from being blown up, and he pretended to stop the followers behind him who were almost blowing him into the sky, "You guys talk too much, but I still I hope he won''t be with Mu Sicheng, after all, two adults, I can''t eat a meal." "Fuck." Hearing this, Mu Sicheng, who was hiding in the crowd, cursed in a low voice and wanted to roll up his sleeves and stepped forward. Bai Liu quickly grabbed his wrist, gave Mu Sicheng a look, and told him to leave quickly. "Fuck." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help but whispered, "Miao Feichi is the most careful player I''ve ever seen in the league. Isn''t it just that someone praised me on the forum for our good cooperation? Is it not a problem to beat them next year? I guess It is because of this that Miao Feichi attacked you, he just can''t see a rookie team who can play better than him." However, although the words of these herbivorous animals are ugly, it is basically the main opinion of many players on the forum. Except for Bailiu''s fans and Mu Sicheng''s fans who are more confident in them, the rest of the passers-by players are quite pessimistic, thinking that Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu will probably be cold against Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. "Burst Last Train" only Zhang Puppet is considered a relatively high-level player, while Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan are professional players, and it can be said that they are not in the same order as Zhang Puppet. Sincerely posted a rip, saying that it is a pity that the new couple will not be able to participate in next year''s league, so let''s reincarnate next year. In fact, this is not surprising, Bai Liu has offended many people before, the guild players and fans of the support season are all crazy, he killed Zhang Gui, who was said to be a player of the king''s guild reserve team, and topped another system comment spade number one Second''s name, while gaining the limelight, can be said to have offended fans of the most powerful No. 1 and No. 2 guilds. The Scavenger Guild''s campaign of killing Bailiu for publicity is not only very satisfying for these players, but it is also worthy of praise. Bai Liu lowered her voice: "Hurry up and bring the newcomers, don''t watch the fun here." Mu Sicheng gave him a resentful look, "So you are determined not to let me follow you, right?" "Yes." Bai Liu readily admitted, "Take care of the newcomers, bring Chunhua and the others to brush up the multiplayer copy of the first-level game." Mu Sicheng still wanted to struggle: "I can take them to brush up dungeons with you! This is also bringing newcomers, isn''t it!" "The only new game on this wall is a second-level dungeon, because the old player Miao Feichi is watching, I can''t go to the old game, I can only go to this new game dungeon." Bai Liu said calmly, "I don''t I think you and I have the ability to lead three newcomers through the second-level dungeon. It is dangerous for me to take Muke through this dungeon this time, but he has passed two dungeons by himself, and he is also very obedient to me. You can give it a try, but you still want to bring Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fulai to join in the fun? Are you tired of working and forming a group to be buried for me?" Mu Sicheng was irritable and irritable, and felt that this person was like a monkey, and Bai Liu would jump up in anger in the next second: "But at least I am here, at least I can overcome that idiot Miao Feichi, my personal skills can Defeat him! After I have found enough five black fingers to equip, at least I can fight against Miao Feichi, what kind of eggs are you playing with two s-level players by yourself!" "What about Liu Fu, Xiang Chunhua, and Mu Ke?" Bai Liu looked directly at Mu Sicheng, "If you force new people to help me in this dungeon, can you care about the life and death of these three people? If you don''t Take Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu, you let them practice by themselves, how do you cooperate with them?" Mu Sicheng pursed his lips viciously and didn''t speak, but he obviously acquiesced - he just didn''t care much about the lives of these three people, and he didn''t want to cooperate with others. "I have an opinion on your attitude towards your future players in the league. Mu Sicheng, you will not only cooperate with me alone in the future, but also cooperate with other people at any time. I am not only practicing Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu, I''m also training you," Bai Liu said lightly, he didn''t preach or refute harshly, but looked up at Mu Sicheng, "I won''t die, last time I didn''t even face the ghost mirror alone Die, you won''t die easily this time, you should have this level of basic trust in me." "I will come out, and we will participate in the league together." Bai Liu said calmly, "I will do what I say, I haven''t lied to you yet, Mu Sicheng?" Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth, finally his voice became a little hoarse, and he said hello unwillingly, he was indeed no more stubborn than Bai Liu. Bai Liu told Mu Sicheng to leave. Relying on his short stature, Bai Liu quickly searched among the crowd, and finally found Mu Ke in a corner of the login entrance. The voice was indeed his, and Mu Ke would not mistake Bai Liu''s voice for anything. Because it was the voice that saved him. Bai Liu briefly explained the current situation, and asked: "We will still be hunted down after we go in, are you sure you''ll be with me? You still have one last chance to repent. I just saw a person who is not as good as you eat by hunting for novelty." You should be able to mix better than him with your appearance." "...with you." Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu with certainty. "Okay, we are being hunted down, so we can''t enter the old game, because the opponent must have played the old game, and we have no advantage." Bai Liu spoke quickly, "Actually, the safest game is a single-player game, but the benefits of a single-player game The results are too low, and the single player games on the game wall are full, we can only choose some new multiplayer copies, but I looked around and only found one." "We may have seen this copy before." Bai Liu looked up at Mu Ke, "Its name is "Love Welfare Institute." Before entering the game, Mu Sicheng once asked Bai Liu that if the [parallel time and space] does not exist, how can the [real world] formed by a unique and destined result make sense? It''s like Bai Liu''s treatment of the orphanage, as long as he doesn''t choose the game of the orphanage, he won''t die in the orphanage and leave traces inside. But now, it seems that there is an invisible hand manipulating everything. Events such as killing orders, robberies, raids by high-level league players, etc. are connected in a line, so that Bai Liu has to follow what he sees, the only But the doomed track went on. It was as if the only choice in front of him was the game related to the orphanage. What Lu Yizhan always likes to say is that there is God''s will in the dark. If the meaning of "Heaven" in this game is to let him participate in this game, then he can''t escape anyway, or he didn''t think about it. to escape. Bai Liu looked up at Mu Ke: "Let''s enter the game separately." On the game wall, a game icon was the door of a lifeless children''s welfare home suddenly lit up. [Game Dungeon Name: "Loving Welfare Home"] [Level: Level 2 (Games with a player death rate greater than 50% and less than 80% are Level 2 games)] [Mode: Multiplayer Mode (0/6)] [Comprehensive description: This is a horror game that decrypts two-line operation. In this game, players have two identity lines, and each of your identity lines is equivalent to a part of your body. Protecting children is protecting yourself , killing a child is also protecting yourself, how will you choose in the end? To choose to be a child, or to be a dirty adult all the time...] [The game "Love Welfare Institute" has gathered two players, and four players are needed to start] [System prompt: The player Bai Liu, who has saved your small TV, has logged into the game~ Please go and watch~] The sound of the prompt made Miao Fei''s eyes sharpen, and he snorted inexplicably: "Think I won''t be able to find you if you run into the game? There are only so many games you can enter." Miao Gao made a concise analysis: "Bai Liuhui should choose the new game, and he has no advantage in the old game." After searching the wall with his eyes, he finally settled on a game icon in a corner that no one cares about. superior. The icon of this game is a gloomy gate of a children''s welfare home. At the gate, a few children can be vaguely seen jumping and playing. This game is a new game that Miao Gaojiang has never seen before. "Love Welfare Institute?" Miao Feichi looked at the children on the icon, licked the roots of the itchy teeth, his eyes became salivating and bloody, "This name suits my taste." "Brother Miao, make sure that the wall is full of other games except for the Love Welfare Institute game, or they are old games. Only this one has only two people logged in." "Two people?" Miao Fei sneered, "It seems that Mu Sicheng is with him, well, this is a second-level game, I don''t want to bring people, I have to take care of you if I take you, just me and me It''s enough for two fathers, you go back." After finishing speaking, Miao Feichi pulled Miao Gaozhu who had only said a few words, and logged into the game. [The game "Love Welfare Institute" has gathered 4 players, and 2 players are needed to start] [System prompt: Miao Feichi, Miao Gaozhuan, the player you have favorited the small TV, has logged into the game~ Please go and watch~] The players at the game''s login entrance watched helplessly as the father and son Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhun followed Bai Liu into the game. They were a little scared when they saw the icon of "Loving Welfare Institute". Few of these ordinary players had the guts to play the new game. In addition, there were a pair of league players who were about to kill each other, which made them even more afraid. Stay away. But there are also players who have been staring at the icon of the orphanage since Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan logged in to the game. Liu Huai stared intently at the door on the icon of the "Love Welfare Institute". This gate is exactly the same as the gate of the orphanage where Liu Jiayi is located! Liu Huai is also a survivor from "The Last Train Exploding". He knew about the Jingcheng bombing, but he didn''t think about it before. It is a game based on the prototype design from reality, and it is also a game designed based on the orphanage where his sister lives... Liu Jiayi didn''t know what happened to her in the orphanage because she was blind, but she had some strange spots and bruises on her body, like mushroom dots all over the little girl''s white and thin body, but she asked Liu Jiayi, she also seemed at a loss, not knowing where these bite marks that looked like came from. The result of the investigation in the real world was food poisoning, but Liu Huai didn''t quite believe it, and unfortunately there were no other clues. But there are no clues in the real world. I dont know if there are any in the game based on reality. Liu Huai gritted his teeth, equipped himself with skills, glanced at some of the points he borrowed from other players, took a deep breath and entered the game. [The game "Love Welfare Institute" has gathered five players, and one more player is needed to start] The second after Liu Huai entered the game, a little girl wearing a hospital gown suddenly appeared in a small corner of the login entrance. She didn''t seem to be able to see, looking around with empty eyes, as if she hadn''t realized where she was, she touched her arm, a little puzzled, and called her brother softly, and then she was sucked into the game, instantly Disappeared at the game login entrance where people come and go. [The game "Loving Welfare Institute" has gathered all players, and the game officially begins] At the moment when the voice of the login system prompting the start of the six-player game fell, five small TVs in the multiplayer game area lit up at the same time. Someone from the spectators who came quickly after being prompted by the system asked suspiciously: "Isn''t this a six-player game? Why do I only see five screens lit up, and Gao Wan turned off the small TV?" The top 100 players in the game''s overall score list have the opportunity to turn off the small TV live broadcast once a month. In this live broadcast, Miao Feichi has the highest total score ranking, but it is also 107, and there is no right to turn off the live broadcast , but Miao Feichi''s ranking is close to 100, if he is willing to pay a lot of money for the system to buy his own rights to close the live broadcast room, it is also feasible. But a player like Miao Feichi, who relies on live broadcasts for publicity, made such a big gimmick for publicity this time, it is absolutely impossible to turn off the live broadcast. Miao Feichi didn''t turn off the live broadcast, so who turned it off? But none of the other players are ranked in the top 100, they are still a little far behind, and they are not qualified for the live broadcast... Soon, the audience found the answer in a small TV that was lit up, and some fans of Bai Liu recognized that the person in the small TV was Liu Huai who passed the pass with Bai Liu in the previous round. Liu Huai looked at Liu Jiayi who suddenly appeared in front of him with a pale face, and he almost knelt down on his knees. Liu Huai looked at Liu Jiayi who was sitting on the ground in a daze, his voice was full of uncontrollable fear: "Jiayi, why are you in this game?!" Liu Jiayi also seemed to be at a loss, she hugged her knee with some fear, and she was still wearing a hospital gown, she shook her head in a daze. Liu Huai''s reaction frightened her, her misty eyes were covered with tears, and her voice began to cry: "I don''t know, I just fell asleep, and I really want to see you before I go to bed. Brother, you, and then there was a voice saying that to satisfy my desire, I can see you." "I agreed." Liu Jiayi''s voice trembled, "then I came in." "Brother, did I do something wrong? Did I promise something I shouldn''t?" Chapter 82 Aware of Liu Jiayi''s uneasiness, Liu Huai forcibly controlled his tone. He hugged Liu Jiayi and patted him, trying to calm himself down: "No, Jiajia didn''t do anything wrong, it''s just a game." "Yes, it''s just a game." Liu Huai closed his eyes, as if he was hypnotizing himself and Liu Jiayi, and when he opened his eyes again, his tone was much calmer, "Brother will play games with you, Jiajia." Liu Jiayi was hugged by Liu Huai, grabbed the corner of Liu Huai''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "What game, brother?" Liu Huai opened his mouth. He thought of Bai Liu, who wanted to control Liu Jiayi''s soul, and Miao Feichi, who liked to eat children''s human flesh. In the end, Liu Huai hugged Liu Jiayi with a helpless wry smile: "A game where everyone is a big villain except my brother and you." , Jiajia must follow brother closely and don''t run around, okay?" "Okay." Liu Jiayi nodded obediently, "I won''t run around." The audience in front of the multiplayer game area also whispered. It was also the first time they saw a player who entered the game for the first time skip the single-player game in the newcomer area and was directly dragged into the multiplayer game area. However, the core of this game is human desire. If the little girl''s desire is to see her brother, and it is extremely strong, the system may indeed directly drag the little girl into the game where Liu Huai, the brother, is playing. This little girl''s small TV should obviously be in the [newcomer area], but in a multiplayer game, logically speaking, it should also be logged in in the multiplayer area. There has never been a precedent for a small TV to log in to multiple areas. Maybe considering this, the system will Turn off the little girl''s little TV directly. But a good start is a second-level game, even if this little girl is protected by Liu Huai, it is likely to be a bad luck. After all, Liu Huai is also difficult to protect himself in the second-level game. In the second-level game, the only players who still have strength in the second-level game are Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan. This pair of league players has already heard about Bai Liu''s skills, and many Be wary, it''s probably not so easy to be controlled by Bai Liu. So it is very likely that there will not be any other strong players in this game for Bai Liu to control and use to block the knife, and there is very little room for Bai Liu to play. Some viewers who had a certain amount of goodwill towards Bai Liu sighed: "I can only hope that Mu Sicheng cooperates well with him this time, so maybe there is still a glimmer of life." There are also spectators who rushed over and fell into the rocks and sneered: "Mu Sicheng''s support is against the sky, Bai Liu''s main output is like mud and can''t support the wall, and the output of scavenging zombies is Miao Feichi, the player of the s-panel, you take it What about the comparison between elementary school students and graduate students?" But soon, some viewers browsed all the small TVs in surprise, and asked suspiciously: "No, among the five small TVs that are turned on in this game, there is no Mu Sicheng?" "Bai Liu entered the game alone?!" After confirming that there is indeed no Mu Sicheng among the gamers this time, whether it is the fans who rushed over to worry about Bailiu, the passers-by watching the excitement, or the blackness of Bailiu, they all froze. After a few seconds, this group of onlookers with different standpoints unanimously said a plant: "Fuck!!!!" Bai Liu logged into a room on the second floor of the orphanage with a little backlight, and it was locked. Bai Liu broke it open and searched for the map one by one, but soon Bai Liu''s behavior that did not follow the game progress was met Retribution, he walked around the second floor from the beginning to the end, unexpectedly formed a circle, and Bai Liu returned to his original room. There is no doubt that he hit the wall, or the game forced him to complete the plot before leaving this floor. Bai Liu walked into the room he had just logged in. There is a small bench in the dark and gloomy room. The evening light pulls the chair out of the long shadow on the ground. There are some small benches piled up in a mess on both sides of the room. It seems to be a classroom during the holiday. The tables, chairs and benches are all It was put away, but the bench placed in the middle of the room looked particularly abrupt. There is an old-fashioned radio on the podium in the classroom facing it, which looks like a version ten years ago. There is a tape in this radio, and it is turning by itself. It is buzzing, not smooth, and the little girl is humming Nursery rhymes came from the radio: "Born on Sunday (Monday) Baptized on Huo Sunday (Tuesday) Get married on Water Sunday (Wednesday) Get sick on Thursday (Thursday) I got sicker on Golden Day (Friday) die on saturday Sunday (Sunday) is buried in the earth This is Bai Liu''s life" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, he knew it the first time he heard it, it was a nursery rhyme from the famous dark nursery rhyme "Mother Goose Nursery Rhymes", called "Solomon''s Seven Days", it told a tragic story of a person''s life experience, The last sentence of the nursery rhyme says-[This is the life of Solomon Grundy], but here it seems to change the name to his. When he heard it countless times, as the nursery rhyme was hummed repeatedly, a figure gradually appeared on the shadow of the chair refracted by the drowsy sunlight. From the shadow, it seemed that there was a person sitting on the chair , but Bai Liu saw nothing from the side, just a small empty chair with nothing on it. Suddenly the shadow stood up from the chair, and then rushed all the way to Bai Liu''s side, Bai Liu didn''t hide, he thought this should be the same as the last game, it was an opening animation that introduced the content of the game, he watched his shadow being captured by this The shadow that was approaching quickly melted into it. The shadow of Bai Liu continued to extend and extend under the sun''s setting sun, until it penetrated into the crack of the door and extended to the outside of the door, and then suddenly stopped outside the door. At this time, the nursery rhymes stopped abruptly, and at the same time, there was a knock on the door. "Hello, are you an investor in this orphanage?" A boy knocked on the door politely and asked, with a husky voice that hadn''t finished changing. "I''m the child who came to report today." But Bai Liu keenly felt the indifference and impatience hidden in the politeness of the people outside the door. Bai Liu knew this voice, or it couldn''t be said that he knew it, but he was familiar with it, and he was so familiar that he could sense all the emotions under this person''s seemingly peaceful tone the moment the other party spoke. After all, ten years ago, Bai Liu was accompanied by this voice every day. Bai Liu stepped on her deformed shadow, and slowly opened the door. "Hello, I''m a new sponsored child." Outside the door was a young boy who was only as tall as Bai Liu''s chest, looking at him with a pair of dark eyes that were not well hidden After scrutinizing Bai Liu, the young boy seemed to be looking at Bai Liu, and finally reached out his hand politely, "Hello investor, my name is Bai Liu, and I am a new child who was notified to come to this private welfare home." "Let''s think about it, I''m in this state..." Bai Liu rubbed his chin and glanced up and down at this overly calm young man, "I should be about fourteen years old." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu successfully met and chatted with the secondary identity line, successfully triggered the child identity line, and player Bai Liu entered the two-line operation mode] [System prompt: In "Loving Welfare Institute", players have two different identity lines, one is the adult you and the other is the young you. The adult you are the main identity line, and the young you are the secondary identity line. It is a different half body of a person. The sub-identity line is a child npc generated by the game. The memory and setting system have been corrected according to the game background. It is a character that completely fits the game background. It has similar personalities and characteristics to young players in reality. Roughly similar memories, the specific situation please players to explore and exchange] [Player Bai Liu''s deputy identity line name: Bai Liu] Age: 14 years old [Identity: A child without parents who was sponsored by the investor to enter the Love Welfare Institute] [Features: 50% of the player''s health, is the player''s pure and innocent half body, without any future-related memories and skills, will enter the crisis-ridden orphanage, players must protect them from monsters! [Main task: Escape from the orphanage (not completed)] [Player Bai Liu''s main identity line: Player Bai Liu] [Identity name: Bai Liu] Age: 24 [Identity: Investor of Welfare Home for Children with Terminal Illness] [Features: Enjoy 50% of the player''s health, but due to terminal illness, the health will drop over time after getting seriously ill, and invest in children''s white six after getting sick] [Main task: Find a way to continue life and survive (not completed)] Bai Liu looked at the system interface with a bunch of panels that popped up, and raised his eyebrows slightly. His real identity is an investor, and the child Bai Liu in front of him - Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked over slowly. Fourteen-year-old Bai Liu didn''t seem to like being stared at too much, he turned slightly to avoid Bai Liu''s gaze. Bai Liu withdrew his gaze graciously, thinking that it was really troublesome, he hated himself at this age the most, his fart was difficult to deal with. Bai Liu stood in the corridor outside the classroom and looked around. After looking at the layout, he confirmed that this was really the orphanage he had been to before. There are also three buildings in this place, but the building is brand new and beautiful, not old at all, and the paint surface of various children''s paintings on the wall has not fallen off. The children''s park in the center of the three buildings also has relatively large equipment such as slides. In the distance, you can still see a separate cafeteria, which is not available in the failed children''s welfare home that Bai Liu has seen. Bai Liu looked at the dates of the various children''s certificates hanging on the classroom wall, and determined that this place should be an orphanage ten years ago. It seems to be the same as what he guessed before. The main plot of this dungeon is indeed ten years ago. When the orphanage was just completed. Seeing Bai Liu looking around, as if looking for something, Bai Liu reminded softly: "Today is Sunday, a routine inspection day, the child and the teacher are not here." "Sunday is inspection day?" Bai Liu turned to look at Bai Liu, "Does your orphanage conduct inspections every week? What are you inspecting?" Bai Liu shook his head: "I don''t know, I just came in and haven''t been checked yet, it''s just that my admission rules say that all children leave the orphanage every Sunday for a physical examination, and those who fail the examination must Stay there and heal." "However, there are a lot of children who go there every week, so they have been treated there, and the seats in the orphanage are vacant." Xiao Bailiu looked up at Bai Liu, "But the empty seats in the orphanage are wasted, so they will absorb them every week. A new child enters this orphanage, and I came here this week." Sunday is the inspection day, and there are still many children who were unqualified in the inspection and simply stayed there for treatment and did not come back... Bai Liu squinted her eyes, thinking of the nursery rhyme [Sunday (Sunday) is buried in the soil]. It seems that most of the children who stayed there were "buried in the soil". While Bai Liu was still thinking, the system suddenly sounded a reminder: [System distribution props: each investor and his own child have a one-to-one walkie-talkie that only allows single-line calls] [Rules for the use of walkie-talkies: Only allow one-way communication from children to investors using the walkie-talkie, prohibit players from purchasing other communication tools to communicate with children, and prohibit dialing from investors to children] [Intercom dial-up time: 21:00~24:00, 6:00~9:00, children dialing outside this time period will be busy, and investors cannot get through. Every child can dial during these two time periods every day, please play Moderately communicate with children and give them space to grow independently] As soon as the system announced, Bai Liu saw a gigantic big brother with an antenna standing on it in his hand. And Xiao Bailiu''s is a children''s mobile phone, only half the size of his palm, hanging around his neck with a thin pink hello kitty strap, which looks like a toy. Bai Liu smiled: "It''s very suitable for you." He shook the mobile phone in his hand, "Every night from nine o''clock to twelve o''clock, and from six o''clock to nine o''clock in the morning, if you have anything, you can call Come find me, I''m always there." "I won''t call you." Bai Liu said blankly, "wasting my time." Bai Liu had expected this to happen a long time ago, his forehead twitched, he sighed, and he gave a solution without hesitation: "I''ll pay you. If you call me, I''ll charge by the minute." Xiao Bai Liu''s expressionless face was obviously shaken, he turned to look at Bai Liu, hesitantly asked: "How much?" "By the minute, one hundred yuan a minute, how about it?" Bai Liu said calmly. Xiao Bailiu quickly agreed: "Deal." As soon as Bai Liu''s voice fell, the bell outside the gate rang, and the closed iron gate of the orphanage opened. Many children followed the teacher and rushed into the orphanage. child. And two white willows, one big and one small, stood in the corridor of the building overlooking the innocent, carefree, running and jumping children downstairs, with the same indifference in their eyes. Xiao Bai Liu suddenly looked sideways at Da Bai Liu, and said, "You don''t seem to like children, why did you sponsor me to enter this private orphanage with good conditions?" "What kind of investor am I in your eyes?" Bai Liu asked, looking at his young self with interest, "Why do you think I don''t like children?" Although he really doesn''t like it. "You look a lot like a slender ghost, with an expensive suit, shirt and tie, and a pale face. It is rumored that the slender ghost hates children. He will kill children and then poach their organs and eat them." Xiao Bailiu calmly described Bai Liu in his eyes. Xiao Bailiu''s description reminded Bai Liu, he looked down at himself, and found that he had changed from that female high school student to wearing a neat suit and wearing a black top. top hat. Bai Liu found a mirror in the bathroom in the classroom, and found that his face in the mirror had been changed. His current appearance is indeed as Xiao Bailiu said, with a thin and pale face, two huge bags under the eyes drooping under his eyes, long and slender fingers, so thin that it seems that there is only a layer of skin covering the bones, he will die soon at first glance, and Bai Liu found that he had grown a lot taller, and his hands and feet became a lot longer uncoordinatedly. It really looks like the rumored child killer, the horror creature [Slender Ghost]. "All the investors here look exactly like you." Xiao Bailiu added lightly, "They all look like this short-lived suit and leather shoes. It doesn''t look like the type who likes to do good deeds before death." "Little friend, your mouth is really stinky." Bai Liu turned to look at Xiao Bailiu, raising her eyebrows, "Why don''t I look like someone who did good deeds before I died? Isn''t investing in you just one thing I did?" Is it a good thing?" Unmoved, Xiao Bai Liu glanced at Bai Liu from the corner of his eye: "Are you sure sending me to this orphanage where children keep disappearing is a good deed?" [System prompt: The inspection day is coming to an end, and the children and teachers have returned. Investors, please bring your sponsored children to the registration office on the first floor of Boai Building to register] "Let''s go, kid, I''ll take you to the first floor to register." Bai Liu was on the third floor of Bo''ai Building, and he was just about to go down. On the second floor on the opposite floor, there was a person who looked like a [slender ghost] staring at him eeriely in the classroom. With the other hand, this man is holding the hand of a young lady with full bangs, staring intently at Bai Liu in the other building. The little lady he is holding in his hand looks cute, but she just lowered her head. He looks a little gloomy and self-closing, which is very similar to Mu Ke when he grew up. The investor is Mu Ke. And on the upper floor of Mu Ke, an investor holding a pair of knives is also staring at the child in his hand. This person drags the long double knives and patrols the corridor back and forth, like a Texas chainsaw. A killer who wanders around the map with a chainsaw. Bai Liu stood in front of Xiao Bai Liu and looked at the investor opposite with a smile. The [Slender Ghost Shadow] on the opposite side watched for a while, and found that Bai Liu had been blocking his child. As if deterring Bai Liu, he walked downstairs, not knowing whether he was going to register or came to look for Bai Liu. The weapon is a pair of knives, if Bai Liu''s guess is correct, this should be the famous Miao Feichi. This person is obviously looking for who is Bai Liu. After all, all the logged-in players have the same body identity, and they all look like this [slender ghost]. Ghost Shadow] Find out who is Bai Liu among the ghost-looking investors. Then how do you determine who is Bai Liu among a bunch of [investors]? At present, it seems that the most standard way is to look at the children carried by the other party. Bai Liu squinted his eyes, and he looked at Xiao Bai Liu behind him. When Miao Gaozhuan led his teenage self downstairs, he saw an investor waiting at the exit of his building, which made Miao Gaozhuan subconsciously want to draw out his weapon, but the next sentence of this person made Miao Gaozhuan quickly He relaxed his vigilance, only to hear the investor on the opposite side gnash his teeth and scold: "Dad! I saw me in my teens! What''s going on?" "Fei Chi?" Miao Gao looked at the other party hesitantly, he was a little vigilant and suspicious, "Are you really Fei Chi?" In this kind of game where everyone has the same body identity, it is too easy to pretend to be another person. The only thing that can be sure of the other person is the child who looks at the other person. But Miao Feichi is not a person who likes children, this person only likes to eat children, but Miao Feichi is not a pervert who can eat himself. However, the teenage Miao Feichi just woke up to his cannibalism. He wants to eat but has nothing to eat. He wants to eat two bites when he sees everyone. Therefore, after logging in, Miao Feichi probably only has one reaction when he sees his own child "As soon as I opened the door, I saw me in my teens standing guard at the door, which shocked me." Miao Feichi complained cursingly, "You still have to follow me, that little pervert doesn''t even look at me right, I just want to If he eats human flesh, I''ll just let him go." Miao Gaojiang would not easily believe the person who came to his door, but what this person said was indeed something that would happen to Miao Feichi. Miao Feichi has a frivolous and impetuous personality, and his extremely high force value allows him to do whatever he wants in this second-level game. Seeing a teenage self suddenly, Miao Feichi''s first reaction was definitely not to trigger the task with a nice conversation, but to drive the other party away with a vicious voice. The two sides did not reach the friendship between [investor] and [investment child] Naturally, they couldn''t successfully trigger the sub-identity line mission set by them in this weird game. Miao Gaozhuan is also extremely troubled by a character like Miao Feichi, but considering that there is also a Bailiu with a relatively high intelligence value in this game, maybe based on this setting that everyone looks the same, he can play the identity line of others. For this kind of trick, Miao Gaozhuan hesitated for a moment and didn''t relax his vigilance, but he still briefly introduced the rules of the game to the other party, and tried some information that only they knew. After probing a few words, Miao Gao made up his mind, but he still refused to let go: "I want to make sure that you are Miao Fei Chi, tell me some more important things about you?" Miao Feichi was impatient: "For example?" "For example, how did we enter the game in the first place..." Miao Gaozhuan''s eyes were dimmed on his seemingly honest and honest face, and his tone paused slightly, "For example, after you ate human flesh, who was the first person to eat it?" Miao Fei licked his teeth, as if he was recalling the taste, he narrowed his eyes: "The first person I ate was the woman who gave birth to me." "She was seriously ill, and the family couldn''t afford it. After she was brought back from the hospital, she continued to spend a lot of money on medicine. It was all money left to me, and it was all spent on this dead woman. I poured water, and I poured her a glass of boiling water, and after pouring it down, her lips and esophagus exuded the aroma of being scalded." "She died the next day." Miao Fei grinned, "Before the burial, I told you that I wanted to eat her corpse, which frightened you, but I know you always hoped that she would die soon, I am you Son, she is just someone who sleeps with you, and I don''t understand why you spend so much money on her. After she died, I went on a hunger strike for a few days, and you cut a part of her for me to eat. " "But it''s actually not very tasty." Miao Feichi was a little disgusted, "She''s too old, because the sick meat is dry, woody and smells like medicine." "As for entering the game..." Miao Feichi said a little unhappily, "Isn''t it because of that kid? You took me to dig a mass grave for a while, and I ate dead human flesh for a while. Its rotten, I want to eat fresh and tender human flesh, that child is a stray child who ran out of nowhere, crying and saying that someone in their orphanage did bad things, begging me to call the police. "I thought to myself that if I eat a child who escaped from an orphanage by himself, no one will know about it. In the end, you released him, and the police found me after he was released. I was monitored, and I only entered the game when I was too hungry. I just ate a finger of that child raw, and the child cried so badly that it brought you here, so you..." "Okay, you are indeed Fei Chi." Miao Gaozhuan sighed deeply, interrupting Miao Fei Chi''s unfinished words, "Everyone in this game looks the same, we have a secret code for a connection." "Just your fingers." Miao Feichi made a final decision. He didn''t seem to think there was anything to this cruel code, but was a bit sad. "That was the last bite of human flesh I ate before entering the game." Miao Gaozhuan didn''t like this password, but in team cooperation, he usually let his son Miao Feichi take the lead in such innocuous matters. He was extremely conniving to Miao Feichi, otherwise Miao Feichi would Fei Chi would not respond to his impatient attitude and do all kinds of things while he turned a blind eye. So Miao Gaozhuo shut his mouth embarrassingly, and asked after a while: "Where is the child you invested in? Where is the place where you drove him away?" "That kid was still following me after I chased him away, but there are too many kids in this yard, and all of them look delicate and tender." Miao Feichi squinted his eyes evilly. , "I reckon he was hanged away, this brat has never had sex before, so being caught by these walking human flesh should be very attractive to him." Seeing that Miao Gao was about to say something again, Miao Feichi waved his hands irritably and skillfully: "Enough, can I just eat and eat children and opponents in this game? In reality, I just don''t eat, this pile of game data Cant I even touch it? Youre not a real person, I think youre going to starve your son to death, you cant even take care of my food and drink when youre my father, and youre going to get in the way. Miao Gao looked at the group of children who were alive and kicking and couldn''t tell they were data. He opened his mouth and finally closed it again. These children were so vivid that he even felt for a moment that these were not npcs in the game, but real people one by one, no different from those children in reality. "Find your child first, and then go to the first floor to register." Miao Gao said stiffly. The registration room on the first floor requires players to enter individually. When Bai Liu went, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang hadn''t come yet. This is also a normal thing. These two people must first find each other and confirm each other''s identity. It should be okay, because staying with your own children makes it easier to confirm your identity. Miao Feichi guessed it was difficult, this person probably didn''t pay much attention to the kid who suddenly appeared. When Bai Liu was upstairs, he saw Miao Feichi''s cub wandering around in the orphanage by himself, following different children with green eyes, like a wolf who hadn''t eaten raw meat. Bai Liu took Xiao Bai Liu into the registration room, and found that he had already registered two people, one of them was Mu Ke, and the other wasLooking at the name on it, Bai Liu''s eyes dimmed. [Because of blood relationship, player Liu Huai and player Liu Jiayi activate (brother-sister identity line), register as brother and sister, each other and another identity line, activate special two-line operation mode] [Player Liu Huai (brother''s identity line): terminally ill investor in a children''s welfare home] [Identity characteristics: Enjoy 50% of the life value, but the life value will drop over time due to terminal illness, players are requested to find a way to continue life quickly! [Player Liu Jiayi (sister identity line): a child funded by investors to enter the Love Welfare Institute] [Identity characteristics: With 50% of the life value, she is a pure and innocent younger sister who will enter a crisis-ridden orphanage. Players must protect them! [Note: For players of each identity line in the brother-sister identity line, 50% of the health points will be cleared and they will die] The last time Bai Liu met this little girl, Liu Jiayi, he said that Liu Jiayi should be entering the game soon, but he didn''t expect that this meeting would be in the game. But Liu Jiayi, a newcomer, how could she directly enter a multiplayer game? Shouldn''t newcomers start with a single player game? Does Liu Jiayi have any special connection with Liu Huai? So the system directly pulled Liu Jiayi, a newcomer, into Liu Huaizai''s game? Bai Liu was thinking - the pattern of these two people is obviously different from that of Bai Liu and the others. It is no longer a person with his own childhood form, but an older brother with a younger sister. Bai Liu saw that Liu Huai had written "Blood Brothers and Sisters" in the column of the registration relationship model, and Mu Ke had written "Investors and Sponsored Children". However, Bai Liu noticed that although it was said to be a two-player mode, the health bars above the two people''s heads were still 50%, which seemed to be cleared to zero. The 50% players would die directly. Bai Liu and the others were split. The life value, the total life value is actually one hundred. But Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi were directly cut in half, which is not an advantage. And for the game, Bai Liu felt that it was not fair enough. The system once made all kinds of plans to weaken the players frantically for the sake of fairness and game balance. Bai Liu, who has been crazily weakened by the system twice, doesn''t think the system will present an unfair horror game to the players. This shows that this plan to reduce half of the health of Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi should be relatively fair to all participating players in the entire game, and the gameplay should be relatively balanced. But for Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi, two unlucky brother and sister players who triggered the special mode, their HP was directly cut in half. Liu Jiayi is still a blind child and a newcomer, so the unfairness is obvious. And it''s also a blood relationship. The father and son Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang didn''t trigger any father-son identity line, because Bai Liu saw Xiao Miao Feichi, but this father and son definitely didn''t trigger this special form of blood relationship identity line . This estimate is related to Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi, a child who is blind, entered the game for the first time and it was a multiplayer game. I don''t know what the child''s wishes and desires are. Bai Liu felt that Liu Jiayi''s wish did not seem like he wanted to see this again. When Bai Liu was in contact with this child before, he actually felt that Liu Jiayi''s desire to regain her sight was not as strong as Liu Huai''s emotional tendency, which was intuitively reflected. It was bound to her brother, and in this game where everything was linked to the player''s desire, it might lead to this situation. But there are other possibilities. Liu Jiayi is a child who is too special in every respect, and Bai Liu can''t draw conclusions directly. For the time being, Bai Liu made a note of this place that he felt violated. After Xiao Bailiu registered, he was led in by the dean. Before leaving, Xiao Bailiu looked back at Bai Liu. The kid raised his thumb and index finger expressionlessly, rubbed it at Bai Liu, and gave Bai Liu a very gentle look in his eyes. Bai Liu couldn''t help laughing It''s a money pose. Because Bai Liu told him to call him for money, this kid has been remembering it till now. This kid hasn''t done anything yet, but he remembers the bookkeeping quite neatly. The child was taken into the orphanage, and Bai Liu, the investor, was led by the director to a building near the orphanage. This building looked a bit like a ward, and there were nurses and nurses'' offices inside, but There is no registration office, no doctor''s office, just layers of inpatient wards. The dean told them that most of the investors are not in good health, so they all live here, and occasionally go to see their children on the open day of the orphanage. After looking at it for a while, Bai Liu was sure that this place was a private hospital that was not open to the public. Or maybe it''s not a private hospital, it''s more like the elderly care and rehabilitation buildings that Bai Liu has seen where the rich and retired live. It only needs nurses to manage and serve them. Doctors are always on call, and there is no need for a rehabilitation center. There are many doctors stationed in the building. But the residents here are not some healthy retired wealthy people, but a group of terminally ill patients who are in urgent need of treatment. It seems strange that there is no doctor in such a critical hospital. Who will treat them without a doctor? This private hospital is full of patients who look exactly like slender ghosts. Some are lying on the bed emaciated, and some are walking slowly in the corridor with chairs supported. Their faces are tightly bound by bandages. None of them were exposed, and I don''t know how to see the road. Only the slight puffing of the bandages on their faces by the air currents from the patients'' feeble breathing showed that they were all living people and not monsters from urban legends. The further you go in, the more slender the hands and feet of the patients lying in the inner ward. The patient Bai Liu lying in the intensive care unit should be more than two meters tall. With a little spot, it reminded Bai Liu of the poisonous mushroom-like skin of those dead children he had seen before. These stiff and sluggish dying investors moved slowly in the corridors and wards. They turned their faces, as if they were watching the white willows passing through the corridors. One scratched his ankle. The patient who grabbed his ankle seemed to be teasing him, and quickly let go, making a weird and nervous giggle. Chapter 83 The dean took them to the nurse. While questioning Bai Liu sternly, he knocked on the door, which was smashed in the middle of the night. Of course Bai Liu would not open the door for her. The nurse slammed the door for a while, with a drawn-out tone, and said a little strangely: "If you insist on opening the door of your ward during these two time periods, if something gets into your ward, the hospital may Not responsible for your personal safety." After finishing speaking, the nurse pushed the cart and left in front of Bai Liu''s room. What, Bai Liu frowned when he heard what the nurse said, it seemed that there was something wrong going around outside at night. But this time period... After nine o''clock in the evening, it is forbidden to open the door of the ward before nine o''clock in the morning, which is equivalent to prohibiting patients from going out, but this time period is just in time with children''s phone calls (six to nine in the morning, nine to twelve in the evening) is consistent. The time when the child came out to call the investor happened to be the time when the investor couldn''t go out, and the [something] that the nurse said before got into your wardassuming that the [something] that the nurse said was a monster, then this monster came out The time of the activity is exactly the time when the children come out to make a phone call. It seems that Xiao Bailiu would take a great risk to call him. At half past nine, just when Bai Liu thought that he would not receive a call from Xiao Bai Liu tonight, his walkie-talkie rang. Bai Liu picked it up, there was a sound like a bad connection coming from this version of the walkie-talkie, and there was the gasping sound of someone running at a high speed. It felt like someone was running with this walkie-talkie, and they were running very fast, out of breath. angry. Bai Liu didn''t make a sound, and waited until the panting over there basically subsided, and said over there, "Wait a minute, something is chasing me." After Xiao Bai Liu finished speaking, the system interface on Bai Liu''s side popped up: [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu''s sub-identity line for triggering the monster book] [Renewal of "Love Welfare Institute Monster Book" - Deformed Children (1/3)] [Monster Name: Deformed Child] [Features: Faster movement speed (350-600)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: I like to play with players, and will make players disappear while playing] After about five minutes, there was the sound of scraping and rubbing clothes from the opposite side. Xiao Bailiu seemed to be hiding somewhere, and said in a low voice: "Okay, it hasn''t caught up for a while, you can talk." Although Xiao Bailiu''s voice was a little ups and downs, it could be heard that there were no obvious mood swings, and he was not afraid of chasing his things. Bai Liu asked: "What is chasing you?" "A child." Xiao Bailiu said, his breath was still a little uneven, "squatting on the ground, chasing me on all fours like a monkey, very thin, always drooling and laughing, looks very strange, looks like intelligence The kind of congenital fool who can''t do it." Xiao Bailiu also described this, and Bai Liu understood. He also stayed in an orphanage before, and the Down syndrome patient had a very distinctive appearance, squinting eyes, flat nose bridge, long mouth, and fat cheeks. Drum, the neck is very short, the distance between the eyes is very wide, and the eyeballs always like to run diagonally upwards. Back then, Bai Liu saw some children in the orphanage nicknamed these fools "Frogs" because they looked like frogs. Such a frog-like child is lying on all fours on the ground with his head up and drooling, giggling and chasing Xiao Bai Liu... Fortunately, Xiao Bai Liu is very obsessed with money and is willing to call him for money, otherwise normal children would have been killed I cried in fright, who can guarantee that I will keep running without hanging up the phone. "Then he left?" Bai Liu asked. "No." As soon as Xiao Bai Liu finished answering this sentence, Bai Liu heard a child''s soft voice coming from the other end of the phone and the sound of all fours on the ground and pants rubbing on the ground, but the sound was very fast, forming a kind of The hissing sound effect of a snake swimming makes the child chasing Xiao Bailiu move very fast when he hears it. After Xiao Bailiu said no, he fell silent again. Bai Liu could only hear the sound of his rapid breathing and footsteps when he was running, as well as the innocent laughter of the child following behind him, and the friction between the fabric of his pants and the dirt and gravel. , the sound is very loud, and it feels that the contact area between the fabric and the ground should be large. It seems that the child chasing Xiao Bailiu is dragging his lower body to chase him. After waiting for another five minutes, Xiao Bailiu spoke out of breath: "It''s ok." "Did you avoid him?" Bai Liu asked. "No, he went to chase other people." Xiao Bailiu said without any sympathy in his tone, "Some other kid came out to make a phone call, and he was chased as soon as he came out. Now he is crying and running, and that kid didn''t chase me anymore. . Bai Liu understood that there should be only one weird child chasing around outside the orphanage, and now that he has shifted his hatred to chase others, Xiao Bai Liu will be relatively safe. He asked, "What''s the situation over there? What happened after you were brought in by the dean?" "After we were brought in, the process was normal. The people in the orphanage allocated rooms for us. I shared a room with four other new boys, and a blind little girl lived in another building. We all lived in the opposite building. In the room on the first floor." Xiao Bai Liu said that the order of things was very clear, he first briefly talked about the overall situation, and then began to talk about the points that Bai Liu would care about. Xiao Bailiu was still panting for breath: "Our children''s phone was supposed to be confiscated. The teacher of the orphanage expressly forbids carrying this kind of communication tool, but then they said that we are new here and they have to give us a period of adaptation. It said that we were allowed to carry it for a week, but it set a time for us to make calls, which was the same as what you said, and that we could not make calls in the room, saying that it would disturb other peoples rest. "And all the teachers and nurses I met in the orphanage warned me not to follow the sound of the flute at night, and not to go out when I heard the sound of the flute, saying that the person playing the flute would abduct children." Xiao Bailiu''s tone was calm , "As a result, at 9:30 in the evening, I heard someone whining on a clarinet outside and playing some nonsense nursery rhymes." "I don''t want to go out, but the person who plays the flute is too cheap. It''s exactly one o''clock after nine o''clock, but there is no way. You said that I will call you once and give me money per minute according to the call time, so I came out anyway." . Don''t follow the sound of the flute, Bai Liu is thoughtful. There is also such a plot in the orphanage in the real world. It is said that the four children went out voluntarily after hearing the sound of the flute and then disappeared. At that time, Bai Liu thought of a fairy tale. "Don''t follow the sound of the flute. It is said that the sound of the flute will abduct children. What do you think of when you hear this?" Bai Liu asked thoughtfully. Xiao Bailiu over there was silent for a while: "You mentioned this, then you should think of something similar to me, "The Pied Piper of Hamelin", I remember the name." "That''s the name." Bai Liu said, "It''s an English children''s poem." The poem "The Pied Piper of Hamelin" tells the story of a small town that was once plagued by plague. The townspeople were tortured by rats running around. A cloth-clothed piper came to the town. He said that the sound of his flute could drive away the mice, but he demanded that the townspeople pay him for it. The townspeople agreed, the piper played the flute, and the mice came out from all corners of the town, followed the piper in a row and walked away, the piper played and played, walked and walked, the mice It seemed very happy to follow behind, and followed closely. The Piper went to a creek, and the water was up to his waist, and the mice went into this creek, too, and they were all drowned in the waist-high water, and floated about on the creek. The townspeople were happy when the plague was over, but they backtracked and were unwilling to pay the piper. Then the piper blew his flute again, and the sound of the flute sounded, and this time it was the children of the townspeople who came out from all directions in the town. The children laughed and made noises, and they lined up behind the Piper one by one like the previous mice, jumping up and down, rejoicing, and never turned back no matter how much the townspeople cried out to dissuade them, the Piper took them out of the town, and Nowhere to be seen. Some people say that the Piper took these children to the waist-high river again, trying to drown the children to avenge the townspeople. You can continue to get paid. "Did you see who was playing the flute?" Bai Liu asked. Xiao Bailiu recalled: "I didn''t see it, the sound of the flute was everywhere, I felt that there was more than one person, but the skill of the flute player was not very good, he played several wrong notes, and played back and forth for half an hour. Those few nursery rhymes give me the feeling that I am a beginner. "Did any child come out after hearing the sound of the flute?" Bai Liu continued to ask. "No." Xiao Bailiu replied quickly this time, "Except for us newcomers who are sleeping in the rooms where there is no teacher guarding them, the other rooms are accompanied by teachers or nurses, so we are the only ones who can come out. Call up." On the other end of the phone, there was the ear-piercing cry of the child, and the ethereal and foolish laughter of the child chasing him. At this moment, Xiao Bailiu seemed to just remember, and asked, "By the way, being chased The one is Xiao Miao Fei Chi, the child of another investor." "Xiao Miao Fei Teeth?" Bai Liu asked with interest, "Why did he come out to make a phone call? Oh yes, this kid has a bad habit, stay away from him." Xiao Bailiu asked: "What hobby?" Bai Liu: "He likes to eat human flesh." There was a silence on the other side of the phone, and then I remembered Xiao Bailiu''s calm and rational voice: "Then I understand why he came out to call at night. He saw the child crawling on the ground and wanted to come out. I thought he was coming out." The one on the phone, after you said this, I think maybe he used the phone call as a cover to come out to eat." But what Naihe encountered was a hard stubble. "I have a grudge against this kid''s investor, so you shouldn''t socialize with him," Bai Liu said. "Do you need me to do anything for you? For example, kick him, make him fall to the ground, be caught up, and then be killed?" When Xiao Bailiu talked about doing such bad things, his tone was very It''s very bland, not at all like a teenage boy, "But I will help you with something, and you have to give me money." "Well, don''t need it for now, just protect yourself, you are more important to me than him." Bai Liu rubbed his chin and chuckled, "I don''t remember that I was so courageous at your age, daring to do such mischievous things matter." Xiao Bailiu replied indifferently: "It may be that you are at my age, and you haven''t met an investor who dares to offer you a chat price and who is not a good person at first sight?" When Bai Liu heard this sentence, he paused subtly, and he recalled his fourteen years old. ... I have to admit that if he hadn''t been for Lu Yizhan to unswervingly guide him on the road of being a man according to the law when he was fourteen years old, and met an investor who gave him money to do evil, then this kind of thing would have really happened to him. It can be done. "You don''t need to worry about Xiao Miao Fei Chi, but there are two children, if something happens to you, you can help." Bai Liu changed the subject nonchalantly, "One is called Mu Ke, and the other is the blind girl, of course, I will also pay you for helping them." Xiao Bailiu asked in a slightly weird tone: "You want to save these two little boys and girls too? What is your relationship with them? Give me money to save them? They look pretty..." "What are you thinking? She is a child that a friend of mine wants to adopt." Bai Liu immediately got the implication of Xiao Bailiu''s words, he was a little speechless, Xiaobaiu''s moral level is too low for him when he is an adult point, "I''m not as bad as you said, I''m not interested in children." Quickly considering that he always wanted money before his life, Bai Liu added, "But the premise of everything you do to help them is to ensure your own safety, and you are the most important thing to me, remember this . Xiao Bailiu over there was silent for a few seconds, and did not answer his question directly, but said without emotion: "The call time is 17 minutes and three seconds, and if you wipe it off, it will be seventeen minutes, one hundred yuan a minute , a total of seventeen thousand, what you said, remember to settle it for me." "And you are not a person who is not a good person at all, so don''t say such things that you care about me." Xiaobai Liu remained expressionless, "It sounds disgusting, Mr. Investor." After finishing speaking, Xiao Bailiu over there hung up the phone with a snap. Bai Liu: "..." After about a minute, Bai Liu''s walkie-talkie rang again, and the voice on the other side was still polite and calm: "By the way, Mr. Investor, I fell down three times tonight. Please reimburse me for the medical expenses. I will let the hospital pay for it." I will send you the bill, good night." "Crack" and hung up again. Bai Liu took away her walkie-talkie, and said to herself in disbelief: "When I was fourteen, was I so annoying?" Chapter 84 The next morning, Monday morning at 6:30. Bai Liu didn''t want to sleep on the mushroom straw bed, and spent the night on the ground with a book. He sat quietly on the page of Xiao Bai Liu''s phone - this kid would definitely call him in the morning for money, after all, billed by the minute. At 6:45 in the morning, Bai Liu''s walkie-talkie rang. This time Xiao Bai Liu didn''t run, but the sound of breathing and footsteps was very light, as if he was sneaking out. "Mr. Investor, good morning." Xiao Bailiu whispered in an almost breathless voice, "The kid who chased us yesterday disappeared. When I came out, I saw the teacher discussing in the corridor that he would take us to church today. A testimony that us children of suffering have officially entered a place of sanctuary, that we are born again." This group of children entered the orphanage yesterday, and today happened to be Monday, and Xiao Bai Liu''s words reminded Bai Liu of the nursery rhyme "Born on a Monday". Then according to the nursery rhyme - [baptized on Tuesday], according to the procedure, you should be baptized tomorrow. "Then we will be baptized on Tuesday, that is, tomorrow, to wash away the suffering we have suffered outside." Xiao Bailiu said softly, "When children are baptized, parents must be present, but we have no parents except Liu Jiayi, so investors are watching the ceremony ,Tuesday is the parents'' open day, you can come in, I heard from the teacher that an invitation letter will be sent to you who invested in us, inviting you to come to the orphanage to watch our baptism." Bai Liu asked: "Did anything happen to you last night?" "The kid who went out to make a phone call last night, besides me, there was Xiao Miao Fei Chi in the room I was in, but both of us managed to return to the room. Xiao Miao Fei Chi cried all night, and he seemed to be fine. He ran quite well. Hurry up. Although I was crying all the time, I was not caught." Xiao Bailiu said in a flat tone, "But a strange thing happened in the early morning. I heard the footsteps of a child passing through the corridor, followed by The flute is gone." "These children were humming the nursery rhymes played by the flute. I got up and looked at them, and felt that they should be awake, not sleepwalking, and talking and laughing. They were like the children described in the fairy tale, lined up The team skipped and went in the direction of the sound of the flute, but so far, it is almost dawn, and I have not seen them come back." This is also consistent with what Bai Liu knew in reality. A group of children followed the sound of the flute in the early morning and disappeared into a closed children''s welfare home. They couldn''t be found no matter what. "Do you think the sound of the flute has the effect of hypnosis or confusion?" Bai Liu asked thoughtfully, "Would you want to follow after hearing it?" Without hesitation, Xiao Bailiu said, "No, he played so badly that I wanted to go to the bathroom." "..." Considering that he seems to have always been very resistant to such hypnotic suggestions, Bai Liu was rarely guided when he saw a psychiatrist in the real world. Did the sound of the flute affect it?" There was silence for a while, as if remembering, and then Xiao Bailiu said: "There should be none, except for Xiao Miao Feichi who cried all night, and the other children in the room are all asleep." The sound of the flute without hypnotic and confusing effects, why did this group of children take the initiative to follow? Bai Liu fell into thinking. Could it be that there is really a monster set by the [Piper] in this dungeon, but if it is a monster set in this way, why does it only attract a few children each time? After all, the Pied Piper in the story The sound of the flute is an indiscriminate attack, taking away all the children at once, but this version of the piper in the orphanage for children attacks with precision every time, only taking away a few children, and the children took the initiative. How did you do it? Xiao Bailiu''s voice suddenly lowered: "The teacher is coming to check on us. The call time this time is 12 minutes and 37 seconds, rounded up to 13 cents, a total of 1,300, plus last night''s 1,700, a total of 3 Thousand yuan, thanks for your patronage, see you next time, Mr. Investor." After finishing talking over there, he hung up the phone very coldly. Bai Liu was sure this time, Xiao Bai Liu must have called him with a stopwatch. At nine o''clock in the morning, there were broadcast announcements in the ward and corridor: "Good morning, all patients. After nine o''clock, you can open the door for activities. Patients who have found their own medicines will be delivered to your ward by nurses in five minutes. Patients who have not found their own medicines, please go to Dine in the hospital restaurant on the first floor, and speed up the pace of finding your own medicine after the meal, you are already critically ill..." Bai Liu opened the door, and he saw other patients on this floor also opened the door. After one night, it seemed that the patients who came out were much more energetic, and they were not so dry as if they had absorbed enough water from the humidifier. There was a nurse pushing the dining car in the corridor and running fast on high heels to deliver medicines to some patients in the wards. Bai Liu tried to follow and take a look, but the nurse moved too fast, and Bai Liu only saw the medicine contained in a closed stainless steel container. In the container, and when the nurse was pushing the dining car to deliver the medicine, Bai Liu could hear a gurgling sound similar to water sloshing. It looks like this medicine should be a liquid, Bai Liu thought about it and wrote it down. Mu Ke and Bai Liu had given a signal before they moved in. The two lived on the first floor, both on the ninth floor. When Mu Ke came out, the dark circles under his eyes were heavier than before, like two final exams. Sometimes the students who stay up late to prepare for the exam and cram their feet are all playing hache, and they stay up late to read when they see it. As soon as Bai Liu came out, Mu Ke stared at Bai Liu, his eyes were eager and focused, making people''s scalp tingle, like a cat that is still very energetic after staying up all night, with the words "Come and lick me" written all over his face. This look is to wag the tail to ask for rewards. Bai Liu obediently asked Mu Ke: "Did you find anything?" "This game requires us to find prescriptions in medical books. Because of my illness, I have read a lot of related documents, and I understand them quite well. I wanted to share half of the work with you last night, but the patient couldn''t do it on the first day. When I got out of the room, I read it first, and I read twenty-one books last night." As Mu Ke said, he patted his mouth again and gave him another Hatch. He was so sleepy that tears flowed out. He couldn''t help complaining: "The setting of this game is too shitty, and the room is dark and wet. With the light, my eyes are going to be blind, but fortunately there is a pen to locate the line of sight, otherwise I will see astigmatism." Hearing twenty one, Bai Liu was strangely silent for a while. The books in this game are very thick. How thick are they? So thick that Bai Liu never even thought about reading them. This guy Mu Ke can actually read twenty one in one night... "Can you remember everything after reading it?" Bai Liu asked. Mu Ke gave Bai Liu a strange look: "You can remember it after seeing it, why can''t you remember it?" Bai Liu: "..." He couldn''t remember. Bai Liu felt the contempt of the bullies for the scumbags. "How many books have you read?" Mu Ke asked Bai Liu. Bai Liu, a scumbag, was silent for a while, and said honestly: "0.01 book." He just turned two pages and closed it. Staying up late and using his brain too much caused Mu Ke''s reaction to drop drastically. He pondered Bai Liu''s words for a while, and then repeated with a dull face: "0.01 copy?" This is about the same as not watching it! Then Mu Ke quickly realized that he approached Bai Liu anxiously, looked left and right to make sure there was no one else, then lowered his voice and asked Bai Liu: "Aren''t you really going to the ICU to steal some life-extending medicine?! Bai Liu, if you don''t want to read it, you can let me read it, I read very fast, and I can finish reading the books in that bookcase in at most three days!" "But even if you finish reading it, do you know what the life-extending remedy you''re looking for looks like?" Bai Liu turned to ask Mu Ke. Mu Ke was startled. He really didn''t know. But even if Mu Ke read twenty-one volumes in one night, he could remember every word in it, but Mu Ke really didn''t know what the life-sustaining prescription he was looking for was, because (the life-sustaining prescription) the system required them to The definition of what they are looking for is too vague, without a clear point to it it is difficult to determine what they are looking for (a life-extending cure) - is it a specific drug, a treatment plan, or something else thing. "Without specific instructions, it''s hard for us to know what the life-sustaining cure we''re looking for is." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Ke and reminded him patiently, "And the system''s task prompt is to find it in the bookcase in the hospital. The good prescription for life extension does not necessarily refer to the book cabinet in our ward. "But the bookcases in all the wards are the same." Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu a little uneasy, "When I came up, I sneaked a peek at the bookcases in other patients'' wards before they closed their doors. All the wards have bookcases. I have a good memory. I can clearly remember that the books in the bookcases in the wards I have read are all similar. If the system wants us to read books to find a good way to live, then go to the ICU and let us in. I can still see those books, the meaningless Bai Liu." "But what''s the difference between other people''s books and ours?" Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke, "What''s the difference between the books you read last night and the books you haven''t read?" Mu Ke was stunned for a while, and after thinking for a while, he realized what Bai Liu wanted to say. "It''s notes!" Mu Ke said suddenly, "Reading under the light of the ward, there will be notes on the book, because there is no pen to locate the line of sight, and I can''t find where I read the last sentence in the blink of an eye. " "If in this hospital without a doctor, everyone is self-medicating." Bai Liu explained unhurriedly, "Suppose they, like us, enter the hospital, read books, and find ways to heal themselves in the book." , and it is forbidden to carry any large light sources in this hospital, but the light is very poor, so these people should use the original light in the ward to read, so there are so many pens in our drawers." "Because in this kind of light, it is impossible to read a book without a pen, and with a pen, there will be various handwritings, or traces, on the book. They will definitely circle some important information, which is convenient Find it next time." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Ke calmly: "According to the singing method of that ballad, one gets sick on Thursday, becomes seriously ill on Friday and dies on Saturday. This disease should get worse with time. ICU patients are the most seriously ill and take the longest time to come back." , They are obviously receiving treatment, so the handwriting on their books is the most likely to reveal the system''s so-called [prescription for life extension]." Mu Ke frowned: "But even so, we can''t break into the ICU at all." With so many nurses watching, and one Miao Feichi standing by, the abnormal behavior of going to the ICU will definitely attract Miao Feichi''s attention! And that thing in the icu... obviously no longer has a human form, and there is a high probability that it is a monster. Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke: "At first, I was worried that I would not be able to read all the notes and remember them, but I feel relieved when you are here." "I can remember it for you!" Mu Ke nodded, but he was a little worried, "But Bai Liu, how can we enter the ICU?" Bai Liu touched Mu Ke''s head, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "You are willing to do everything for me, right, Mu Ke?" Mu Ke looked up at Bai Liu hesitantly, Bai Liu''s eyes were bottomless, when he stared at people peacefully like this, the dark eyeballs gave people a chilling feeling like deep wells, which made Mu Ke slightly A little restless, but he bit his lower lip and said, "I am willing, Bai Liu." "Then are you willing to kill me?" Bai Liu asked Mu Ke with a gentle smile. He pulled out a snow-white bone whip and put it in Mu Ke''s trembling palm, with a soft and coaxing tone, "Use me My fishbone whip strangled me until I bled profusely, can you Mu Ke?" Mu Ke froze. Ten minutes later, an emergency bell rang throughout the private hospital. At this moment, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan were eating on the first floor. They were not in a hurry to find Bai Liu and kill him. The first thing was the clue to clear the level. But when they suddenly heard the emergency bell, they thought that some game plot was triggered. Fei Chi stood up vigilantly and drew out his weapon, and Liu Huai, who was eating in another corner because his sister was worried, also drew out his sleeve sword, or shadow dagger reflexively. A patient covered in blood stumbled down the emergency stairs, holding a white bone whip in his hand, and ran out in a panic, such a distinctive prop instantly attracted Miao Flying teeth attention. He crossed several tables in the cafeteria, moved quickly and stopped the player with two knives in his hand, and Miao Feichi''s two knives hit the ground, immediately startling the player. The crying and howling patient who ran fast couldn''t run steadily on the wet ground, and one of his buttocks slipped and fell to the ground. The player burst into tears, and as soon as he dropped the thing, he screamed: "Bai Liu, you!" Don''t look for me!! It was that monster who killed you! I just patched you up to catch the leak!" The player''s face was covered in blood, and his breathing was not smooth. He seemed to be terrified by the scene he had just seen. Now his hands were shaking and his pupils were dilated. Woohoo crying loudly. "Worthless." Miao Feichi had no interest in this kind of ordinary player. He kicked the player, sending the player flying out and smashing his back against the pillar of the dining table. "Stand up and answer my words." The player bounced back from being hit by the pillar behind him, and let out a loud groan in pain. Mu Ke''s eyes were full of tears, terrified of fear, the huge sense of guilt after hurting Bai Liu, and the uneasiness of personally hurting the protector god almost made Mu Ke lose control, and his mental value began to fluctuate. When Bai Liu held his hand and wrapped the sharp bone whip full of fishbone around his snow-white and slender neck, Mu Ke kept shaking his head wildly, almost begging Bai Liu not to torture him like this. He cried and begged for mercy, and said Bai Liu, you can kill me, you can also enter the ICU, right? Then let me be the injured person, okay? But Bai Liu smiled and said it was not good. He said that I have a bad memory and can''t remember so many notes, so I can only be hurt, and you are the one who needs to stay awake, Mu Ke. If you want to play the league with me, you cant always rely on me, Mu Ke, you need to grow, and the first step to growing is to try to do things independently of me. Bai Liu held Mu Ke''s hand and contracted the bone whip around his neck, the fishbone pierced his skin, blood poured out from the hole and soaked the straw bed, whitening the snow-white sheets. Like a fledgling forced out of the nest, Mu Ke collapsed and screamed hysterically, while Bai Liu''s mouth overflowed with blood. Still stroking Mu Kes head, as if a teacher was confessing his students will before dyingMu Ke, no matter in this game or the next game, we must win, and we must win until the end . And all of this depends on you, Mu Ke. You have to fool Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan and win their trust, otherwise we are really all dead. Mu Ke gritted his teeth to control the pain in his back that was almost cracked by Miao Feizhi''s kick. His heart contracted extremely due to the violent emotional ups and downs and movements, which made Mu Ke feel sick, but he was still loyal. Shi Shi held his head and shivered, pretending to be an ordinary player who didn''t know anything. All the nurses walked up in a hurry, and a few nurses were pushing the emergency bed, communicating while walking: "Which patient had the emergency? What''s the name?" "The patient''s name is Bai Liu! I rang the emergency bell. The nurse went over and confirmed that there was a tear wound on the neck, and he lost a lot of blood. He needed emergency rescue!" "How could there be a tear?! He opened the door last night, didn''t he?" "...We confirmed with the visiting nurse on that floor last night. It seems that he did open the door last night. It is very likely that something was put into his ward for this reason..." "Send it to the operating room for blood transfusion and suture! Does our hospital have nurses or patients who can suture?" "Yes! The beds in the ICU ward are ready, and you can go directly to the ward after leaving the operating room!" Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozang glanced at each other, both of them saw incredulousness in each other''s eyes, Miao Gaozang frowned: "Bai Liu opened the door last night and was attacked? Is this really Bai Liu?" "It should be, the npc won''t recognize the wrong player." Miao Feichi sneered inexplicably. He watched a group of nurses running upstairs in a hurry, saying that the patient''s condition was urgent while running. , looking at the situation, Bai Liu is going to give us blood for nothing." After finishing speaking, Miao Feichi sighed pretendingly: "What should I do? I''m still planning to broadcast him live? If he dies, it will have no effect." Mu Ke, lying on the ground trembling with his chin, condescendingly patted Mu Ke''s blood-stained face with his two knives. "Get up, we want to ask you a few questions, answer them honestly." Miao Fei smiled evilly, "Otherwise you will suffer." After finishing speaking, Miao Feichi took out a scale prop from nowhere. This prop, Mu Ke, has been seen in the VIP video of Bailiu''s "The Last Train Exploding". It is called "Judge''s Scale", and it is a common prop for lie detection. Mu Sicheng once used it on Liu Huai. This is a very common item among professional league players. Zhang Puppet also had it before, but it was stolen by Mu Sicheng. type, many pro players carry one on hand. Miao Feichi specially brought this prop this time, it is fireproof, antitheft and anti-white willow. Mu Ke couldn''t help shrinking his pupils when he saw this prop, but he quickly slowed down his breathingcalm and calm, this prop can only answer yes and no, and he remembers that it can be tested for emotional manipulation, Mu Si Cheng was fooled by Liu Huai''s answer. "Don''t think about lying, I won''t be fooled as stupid as Mu Sicheng, of course, if you are Mu Sicheng, I''m sorry and offend you." Miao Fei squatted down with a half-smile, his machete around him Mu Ke said, "You''d better not play tricks. When this balance answers some very complicated questions, there will indeed be some fallacies, but for simple questions, this balance will never have problems. It would take me less than a second to kill you." Miao Feichi put the knife around Mu Ke''s neck with a condensed gaze: "The first question, did you really kill Bai Liu as you said?" "Yes, yes." Mu Ke was compared with the knife, so he had to raise his head, his voice was trembling, "I cut his neck with my own hands, with the fishbone in his hand!" While talking, Mu Ke held up the blood-stained white fishbone for Miao Feichi to see. The balance shook, and it simply tilted towards Cheng. "Okay, even if you kill him, it''s not like Bai Liu, who likes to play dirty tricks, can''t play tricks against himself. Next is the second question, are you Bai Liu''s accomplice..." Mu Ke''s heart rose to his throat, he looked at Miao Feichi nervously, he couldn''t even breathe out, his hand had already clenched the siren''s bone whip. Then Miao Feichi said the next three words coldly: "Mu Sicheng?" Chapter 85 In fact, it''s no wonder that Miao Feichi only thought of Mu Sicheng, because Bai Liu had only played two games, and this guy didn''t join any guild, even if he was a control player, he didn''t have any players he could control. Because the mandatory skills of the control system in the game lobby are invalid, that is to say, Bai Liu can only develop offline in the game, ah, he is not an accomplice, but this person has only passed two games in total, and the first one is solo In the second multiplayer game, Bai Liu controlled Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng. But as soon as Du Sanying came out, he said very clearly that he was out of Bai Liu''s control. This guy''s luck is beyond the charts, and he can always find a way out of the predicament. Everyone expected that Bai Liu would not be able to control him for a long time. Liu Huai and Fang Ke were controlled by Bai Liu through Zhang Puppet. After Zhang Puppet died, these two people were also out of control, so there was only one Mu Sicheng who was still clearly under Bai Liu''s control. Speaking of Bai Liu''s friend Miao Feichi, the first thing that comes to mind is Mu Sicheng. And Miao Feichi is very concerned about Mu Sicheng. Another point is that Mu Sicheng has great potential and strong skill determination. Miao Feichi is not afraid of Mu Sicheng, but he will be a little annoyed by Mu Sicheng. A player with strong determination and high movement speed will not benefit Miao Feichi from confronting Mu Sicheng head-on, but it will be difficult to deal with. Mu Sicheng''s thief''s personal skill judgment is very strong. If he and Bai Liu come in together to protect Bai Liu, the thief''s movement speed and strong judgment attract hatred, which will bring disadvantages to Miao Feichi''s high-speed attacking players. Less trouble, just like when Mu Sicheng relied on his strong judgment to steal items from Spade, the player with the best attack level in the game. No fast attack player would like Mu Sicheng, including Miao Feichi. When registering at the registration office of the orphanage, Miao Feichi checked to see if Mu Sicheng''s name was on it, but there was none. But Miao Feichi has limited trust in things written by his own players, so he must confirm it with his own eyes. Miao Feichi confirmed the identities of Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi with Liu Huai in the cafeteria just now. After all, Liu Huai is a player of the King''s Guild. Miao Feichi would not intentionally make things difficult for him if there was no necessary conflict of interest, and neither would Liu Huai. Deliberately disobeying some small requests of players like Miao Feichi who are higher than Zhang Puppet, such as confirming who he is. In the game, the most direct and fastest way to confirm a player''s identity is to look at the player''s system panel. Liu Huai directly showed Miao Feichi his system panel, on which was his secondary identity line, his sister Liu Jiayi. "Love Welfare Home" has a total of six players, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan take two spots, Liu Huai and his sister take two, Bai Liu takes one, and there is only one left, and this oneMiao Feichi His eyes narrowed. "Are you really not Bai Liu''s accompliceMu Sicheng?" Mu Ke shook his head in confusion when he heard this magic turn: "I''m not, I''m just an ordinary player." The balance is tilted towards Cheng again. Miao Feichi said, "Open your system panel and show me." Mu Ke honestly took out all his attribute panels and showed Miao Feichi, even the warehouse. He has no personal skills. Although the attribute panel is not too low and has c+, it is still far behind Miao Feichi, and there are all kinds of mess in the warehouse. There are still more than ten minutes of flames left in the warehouse. Torches, school notes, bundled ropes, a keyboard without keycaps, and a mermaid sculpture. "It seems that he is really an ordinary player." Miao Gao, who was watching on the sidelines, came to a conclusion stiffly. Miao Fei clicked his teeth: "Didn''t it mean that Mu Sicheng was controlled by him? Why didn''t he follow?" "Mu Sicheng is a thief. He has many channels to sell his stolen goods. It''s not unusual for him to get some props that can get rid of Bai Liu''s control." Miao Gao is not surprised, and if Mu Sicheng doesn''t come, it will make Miao Feichi feel a lot easier. Listening to the conversation between Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhu, Mu Ke lowered his head and clenched his fists... Mu Sicheng is much stronger than him, so strong that the two top players in front of him would be scrupulous. Sicheng accompanied Bai Liu to this book, Bai Liu would not take such a risk. Mu Ke knew in his heart that he couldn''t compare to Mu Sicheng... because he didn''t have such strong personal skills as Mu Sicheng, and he would always be a head behind Mu Sicheng in development, but he just couldn''t be reconciled. Not reconciled to Bai Liu trusting him so much, he still can''t grow up to the point where Mu Sicheng can help Bai Liu. No one has ever been willing to place so much hope on him, because Mu Ke is a patient, and he can do nothing even if he can''t do anything, so it is a burden to have hope on him. Also a waste. But Bai Liu will say, you have to do it, I believe in you, and I assume 100% that you can. Miao Feichi still wanted to ask a question, but was stopped by Miao Gaozhang. He knelt down and placed the scale in front of Mu Ke, looking at Mu Ke kindly, with a half-smile: "There is one last question left on the scale. Now let me ask you, you didn''t lie about the first two questions, I hope you don''t lie about this oneare you a player controlled by Bai Liu?" Miao Gao asked the most critical question in a straight-forward mannerthis old fritter was wary of the possibility of Mu Ke, an ordinary player, being controlled by Bai Liu after he entered the game. Mu Ke resisted to divert his gaze, he looked up at Miao Gaozhi, his hands on the ground were still trembling, the tearing sensation of cutting the flesh of the white willow echoed repeatedly in his brain, the sound of his breathing Incomparably hasty. He can''t lie about this question, this balance can''t make mistakes in identifying simple questions, he is indeed being controlled by Bai Liu, if the lie is identified, both he and Bai Liu will be finished. Mu Ke took a deep breath with a trembling voice: "...I am the player controlled by him." The balance shook twice on the center line, and slowly fell towards [Cheng]. As soon as Miao Feichi narrowed his eyes, he was about to raise his two knives high and finish off the player controlled by Bai Liu. Mu Ke''s tears fell in an instant: "But I have escaped his control! I escaped while he was being attacked by a monster. I came out to ask for help. It seems that his health has dropped to a certain limit. , you cannot control other players. After speaking, Mu Ke also clicked on the personal panel in his system panel, raised his eyes full of tears again, and showed his panel to Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhi: "You can look at my panel, no Anyone out of my control skills, I''m out of control." Generally speaking, when a player is under the control skill of another player, there will be a status display on the personal panel, that is, [xx player is under the control of xx player] such a state, but there is indeed no , clean. Because Bai Liu didn''t control Mu Ke, he directly became the same behind-the-scenes guide as the system, so there would be no display on Mu Ke''s personal panel at all. After Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozang checked Muke''s personal panel, Miao Feichi took back his weapon hesitantly, but Miao Gaozhang did not believe Muke easily. Miao Gao stood beside Mu Ke, his eyes narrowed, and he asked suspiciously: "But you, an ordinary player, how can you have the guts to resist Bai Liu and steal his things? After all, he was the No. 1 Rising Star in the last round." two." Mu Ke bit his lower lip, his eyes soon filled with tears, he sniffled: "Because I don''t want to be controlled by him, I hate Bai Liu very much." Mu Ke''s reaction made Miao Feichi keenly realize that there is a highlight of the program effect here. In the second game, Bai Liu became the No. 2 player in Rising Star, and his popularity was huge. His fan enthusiasm was not inferior to that of some star players from small guilds, such as Miao Feichi himself. If he can really charge and support, Miao Feichi''s data may not be as good as that of Bailiu, a dark horse with great momentum. This made Miao Feichi feel irritated, Bai Liu rushed too hard, if this kid really enters the league next year, with Mu Sicheng, he will definitely shine in the arena and cause him a lot of trouble. One of the reasons why Miao Feichi also chose him was because Bai Liu was so enviable, especially for fringe players in league team battles like them. Bai Liu''s charging points in the last round made Miao Feichi jealous. This kind of jealousy is just like a real professional player who is jealous of how much an internet celebrity anchor earns, especially when you know that this internet celebrity anchor will compete with you on the same stage next year, and your fans may not be able to beat the other party, Miao Feichi This kind of small-minded person doesn''t hesitate to use the power to bully others. Professional players in the top category, such as hearts and spades, disdain to compete with newcomers at this point. They focus more on team training games. Only team games like Miao Feichi are hopeless , only one who can do it in a two-person match will take this kind of gimmick. Mu Ke, a player who can tell that he has had some social issues with Bai Liu at first glance, what he said is like a star player''s revelations, black information, which can affect this person''s charging support rate to a certain extent, Miao Feichi just wants to be disgusted The audience in front of the small TV thinks of black and white willows. "You hate him, why do you hate him?" Miao Feichi was aroused by this sentence, a little gossip interest, The cruelty in Mu Ke''s eyes was hidden under the hazy eyes of tears. He choked up and cried out the despair that had been suppressed all the way. The tears flowed wantonly, but what he said was childish: "He almost made me Killed my most important person with my own hands, so I hate him now!" He cried so pitifully, even with a [slender ghost] face, it was pitiful, so Miao Feichi couldn''t help asking a few more questions. "You and him are enemies in the real world?" Miao Fei raised his eyebrows and asked. The three questions of Tianping have been asked, and Mu Ke breathed a sigh of relief. He maintained his facial expression, sobbed realistically, and replied: "Yes." Miao Feichi still wanted to continue digging for Bailiu''s material, so Miao Gao froze him a bit, signaling him to focus on the game first, and Miao Feichi stood up uninterestedly: "A second-level game, in the league we How many times have you played the second-level map and increased the level of opponents, why are you nervous?" "You are Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuo, right?" Mu Ke peeked at these two people, he also stood up with the chair on his shoulders, and presented the siren''s bone whip and hands to Miao Feichi, bowing his head in a respectful manner , "I know that you are going to kill Bai Liu in this game, I am willing to give you all the things I got, as long as you are willing to take me to kill him together." "Even if you don''t give it, we can snatch it from you. If you give it, it just shows that you are interested." Miao Feichi casually took the bone whip from Mu Ke, waved it casually, and made a snap There was a crisp sound on the ground, and there was no scratch on the ground. Miao Fei frowned, "This whip is so difficult to use. I think the attack judgment of this thing in the game is stronger than Mu Sicheng, but it can''t do any damage." This whip stained with white willow blood is like an unsharpened knife. It feels blunt when cut on the ground, and has a rusty feeling of weakness. Even the fishbone is not sharp, as if it has done something wrong with. Miao Feitoo flicked twice, lost a scouting prop and was sure it was a fishbone whip, so he put it away dully, and sighed to the unknown audience in the air: "You have seen it, the prop you are looking forward to is very Generally, it depends on how the ghost mirrors are put together." Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi talked to themselves, although they took the fishbone whip from Mu Ke, they didn''t take Mu Ke seriously at all. "You can only kill Bai Liu in the hospital at most, right?" Mu Ke took a deep breath and opened his mouth to attract Miao Feichi''s attention. Fifty lives belong to Bai Liu, a child in the orphanage." "That child is not dead, Bai Liu will be fine, but we investors can''t enter the orphanage casually, do you know how to kill this child Bai Liu?" "Besides, you don''t know the situation of your children in the orphanage, right?" Mu Ke said with certainty, "But these children have 50% of your life value." Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zhuang both fell silent. This is a very real problem. Their strength is indeed very strong, but their children''s strength is not strong enough. But these children bear 50% of their life value, but they don''t know anything about the situation of these cubs who have assumed half of their life value. Miao Gaojiang didn''t receive a call from his own child last night, but Miao Feichi did receive a call from Xiao Miao Feichi, but Xiao Miao Feichi ran like a dog, the obedience of young children is too low, regardless of Miao Feichi No matter how insulting Fei Chi was, Xiao Miao Fei Chi who was on the opposite side quickly hung up the phone crying, but he didn''t get any useful information. Don''t talk about killing Bai Liu, now Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang haven''t even explained the main task of clearing the children''s level clearly, let alone let these brats do what they said. "Last night and this morning, my children called me..." Mu Ke said after thinking about it, "I was more courageous when I was young, and he listened to me very well." In fact, it wasn''t his child. Mu Ke was also very timid when he was a child, but Bai Liu''s child was the most courageous. At present, only Bai Liu has received two calls from his children, and the call lasted for 30 minutes. According to the situation described by Xiao Bailiu last night, only Miao Feichi should have received the call, and this call should be Not too smooth. Because Xiao Miao Fei Chi ran back crying not long after making the phone call. When the rest of the people did not receive the call, Mu Ke lied without blinking: "I have a very important piece of information that can be used to solve Xiao Bailiu, and my children can also help us understand the situation inside the orphanage." Yes, and even killed Xiao Bailiu under my instructions." Miao Gaozhan stared at Mu Ke for a few seconds, Mu Ke even controlled the breathing rate very well, and his eyes met Miao Gaozang without evasion. "Okay, I''ll take you. It''s not like I haven''t taken low-level guild players before." Miao Feichi let go, and he withdrew his double sword Muke, "You follow us honestly and don''t cause trouble." Miao Feichi licked his own teeth, showing a very strange smile: "We can''t let go of any white willow, including the little white willow in the orphanage. Of course, that one is more delicious, and the delicious food should be saved for the last." . "Now, let''s kill the older one in the hospital first." Miao Fei smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Before I came in, my audience gave me tens of thousands of points. It depends on me eating him at least three catties." When Mu Ke saw Miao Feichi walking towards the ICU, it was obvious that he was going to find Bai Liu, and his heart once again rose to his throat. Thinking of the plan that Bai Liu had discussed with him before, Mu Ke forced himself to calm down, and walked behind Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zong. The lights of the hospital elevator were turned on, and they went straight down from the operating room on the seventh floor to the first floor. The door of the elevator opened slowly, and someone from the nurse rushed out pushing an emergency bed. The person lying on the emergency bed was covered with a white cloth. The investor on it His eyes were closed tightly, his complexion was surprisingly pale, and he lay motionless on the hospital bed with his hands clasped together. His body was covered with a large white cloth, as if he had died. As soon as Mu Ke saw the blood on the white cloth, his legs went limp, his face turned completely pale, he couldn''t hold it back, and almost yelled "Bai Liu" with tears in his eyes. The big white cloth covering the white willow on the emergency bed was covered with blood. The white cloth was hanging down on both sides of the hospital bed. The two nurses next to him were still holding the place where Bai Liu was bleeding. It seemed to be the neck. The blood on the white cloth flowed down Blood was dripping from the edge, and it slid down tick-tock, all the way from the elevator door as the car pushed out, dripping blood spots on the ground. The nurse looked nervous and anxious, and shouted to give way while pushing the cart: "The patient is bleeding urgently! The ICU ward is ready!" "The blood stopped initially, but the patient lost too much blood. Has this patient found his own medicine? It will be much better if the medicine hangs his life." "No! It''s a new patient admitted to the hospital yesterday!" Mu Ke was so flustered that he subconsciously wanted to follow Bai Liu''s emergency bed with his eyes and steps. At this time, he saw Bai Liu''s slender fingers like spider feet hidden under the white cloth, which seemed to be faintly visible under the ambulance as it shook. In a flash, a very strange object was caught between the fingers. Seeing this item, Mu Ke held his breath and regained consciousness, and stood still in place. Mu Ke quickly clicked on his system warehouse to check. Sure enough, his keyboard was moved. The three keycaps [1], [0], and [7] that were missing last time have returned. This time, the missing keycap is an enter keycap, also called the enter key. And this [enter] keycap was sandwiched between the index finger and middle finger by Bai Liu on the hospital bed just now, and passed under the white cloth. This key means [execute command] in the computer language, and the literal meaning is [enter], which is when Bai Liu is telling Mu Ke - [continue to execute my plan and enter room 107]. Miao Gaozhuan was more vigilant. He saw Mu Ke looking at his system panel, and he went over to take a look, and found that this person was just counting his props. Mu Ke''s props are all tattered, except for a mermaid sculpture that is useful, but it is just a prop with ordinary skills without any special points, and a rotten keyboard with one missing keycap. ...Is there only one keycap missing from this keyboard before? Miao Gao was a little puzzled, but soon other things attracted his attention. Miao Feichi originally tried to attack Bai Liu with a pair of knives, but was stopped by the nurse, and Bai Liu was sent to the ICU next to the patient whose face was also covered with a white cloth and whose hands and feet were incredibly slender. lie together. Mu Ke also saw that there are indeed bookcases in every ward in the ICU. The number of categories of books on it is similar to the ones in his ward, but it is obviously much older. It does look like it has been flipped through repeatedly, and some of them have been damaged. , you can still see the handwriting on it, as Bai Liu said, the patients in the ward should have taken detailed notes. Miao Feichi tentatively wanted to enter the ICU twice, but was sternly reprimanded by the nurse. Miao Feichi clicked his tongue annoyedly, and looked at Bai Liu who was still installing the ventilator in the ICU: "There is an npc blocking me, come in don''t go." "Wait for the shift change." Miao Gaozhuan was much calmer than Miao Feichi, "When I searched the map, I found the nurse''s duty room and saw their shift schedule, between 8:45pm and 9pm The time is where their day shift nurses and night shift nurses change shifts, and the ICU should be very slack during this time." "Wait until evening." Miao Feichi put away his two knives with little interest, "I thought I would eat him at noon, but I didn''t expect it to be supper." When the two talked about entering the ICU, they seemed to be entering an ordinary ward. They didn''t seem to take the monster-like patient in the ICU seriously at all, but it was actually quite normal, because the two people, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang attributes are quite high. Miao Gaozhuan reminded Miao Feichi: "If you want to fight monsters at night, look at your personal panel and fill up your mental and physical strength. After all, we only have half of our health now, so be careful." After he finished speaking, he also checked his personal panel, and then began to take out high-level mental bleach and physical recovery potions and drank them. "Understood." Miao Feichi replied casually, and then retorted, "It''s just a second-level dungeon, don''t make such a fuss, the monsters here are as good as A+, even if our health is only half now , feel free to pass. But Miao Feichi opened the system panel to check his personal panel symbolically. When the two of them looked at the panel, they didn''t care about Mu Ke, an ordinary player. After all, most players'' panels are open to the audience, especially theirs. Players with such high panel attributes can be regarded as one of their capitals to show off and attract audiences. Mu Ke managed to sneak a peek at the personal panels of these two people. [Player name: Miao Feichi] Physical value: 780 Agility: 1793 [Attack: 3900] Resistance: 1400 [Player Miao Feichi''s comprehensive panel has over 8000 attribute points, rated as an S-level player] [Player Name: Miao Gao Zang] Physical value: 1980 [Agility: 1300] Attack: 2000 Resistance: 4300 [Player Miao Feichi''s comprehensive panel has over 8000 attribute points, rated as an S-level player] Mu Ke''s heartbeat was abnormally fast, and he pretended to be nonchalant and withdrew his peeking gaze. These two players are actually S-level, no wonder they don''t take the patients in the ICU seriously at all, even the thieves brothers who made Bai Liu and the others feel bad last time are only A+ level monsters, that''s already The top difficult monsters in the second-level dungeon, these two people have directly become s-level. Although they don''t talk about instant kills, they are not in the same order of magnitude as the monsters in the second-level dungeon. No wonder these two people have been calm since they entered the game, because the monsters in this dungeon can''t threaten the survival of their two s-level players at all. Forget it, there is no danger to their lives. But the reverse is not the same. For Bai Liu, this means that in this second-level dungeon, there are dungeon monsters that can threaten his life, and there are two s-level players who are more terrifying than monsters chasing and killing Bai Liu, and they are harder than monsters The point is that these two players who came to chase him in coordination are extremely complementary in terms of panel attributes. Monsters still have weaknesses at least, but from the panel and skills point of view, Mu Ke believes that the combination of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan can be said to have no weaknesses. Miao Feichi''s defense is a bit weak, but his output is extremely high. With the enchantment of his personal skills, Ping A can deal nearly 3,000 damage at a time, and his movement speed is also very fast. Monsters of level A can basically be attacked by Miao Feichi two or three times. The double knife below the dog leash. And Miao Gaozang''s output is a little bit, but the defense is extremely strong. Even if Miao Gaozang is standing still, with the defense skills fully activated, let the younger brother of "Burst the Last Train" use the big move of bursting the whole car, he will still be bombarded. It takes five to ten times for Miao Gaozang''s health to bottom out, and Miao Gaozang will continue to explode after the mental value drops in order to protect Miao Feichi. He is known as the number one daddy in the league. To put it simply, it would be easy for any of these two people to kill Bai Liu. If this is a non-plot dungeon that opens up confrontation to all players on a map, Bai Liu will probably land in a boxas soon as he enters the game, gg . Of course, "Loving Welfare Home" is obviously not such a copy. The npc here has a lot of restrictions on players, and there is a [child version player] that divides the life value, which makes Miao Feichi, an aggressive player who has played against the dungeon for several months in order to adapt to the league, a little timid. They are not used to the rhythm here, but after all, they are also from the bottom players, and they quickly learned the routines of various rules. During the day, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan searched the entire hospital to find the [Prescription to Continue Life]. These two are old players after all, and their way of thinking is similar to that of Bailiu''s game planning. Honestly read the book to find clues, plus they were not afraid of those monster-like patients in the ward, they just broke in to find them - Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang also believed that there should be a system in the ward of these patients. The Prescription for Prolonging Life. But unfortunately, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were complained after breaking into the ward of almost one floor. The two were disturbed by other patients'' complaints and their normal rest was disturbed, and they were forcibly confined in their own ward until dinner. It''s coming out, Miao Feichi and his players are not afraid of monsters, but they can''t resist these npcs. Because once disobeying npc will produce attitude tendency, attitude will make these npc limit player''s actions. [System prompt: The nurse npc is very angry at the disruptive behavior of the player Miao Feichi and the player Miao Gaozhuan, and warns the player that if they continue, they are not allowed to leave the ward tomorrow] So Miao Feichi had no choice but to go back to the ward, but it was not the first time he had angered the npc, no matter which old players had never provoked the npc, so the Miao family and his son were not panicked, but were being imprisoned On the way back to the ward, I had a casual chat. Mu Ke followed behind them. When the two searched the ward, they didn''t have special scruples about Mu Ke, but they didn''t take special care of Mu Ke either. It felt like Miao Fei Chi thought of Mu Ke as a cat and dog following them. He is a dog, so he didn''t avoid Mu Ke when chatting. Miao Gao was thoughtful: "There are 21 wards on the first floor. We searched them all before the nurses imprisoned us. The books in the bookcases in the wards of other old patients in this game are indeed better than those in the wards of our new patients." The books are much older, and the more seriously ill the books are, the older they are and the more notes they have on them. I think the possibility of finding that [prescription for life extension] is higher, but the problem now is that these nurses npc." "Yes." Miao Feichi nodded, and he clicked his tongue a little irritably, "But we can''t take the books out of these wards, and we can''t stay in these wards for a long time, or the nurses will find out." "There are books in a bookcase, even if there are notes reminding us what is the best way to continue life, we can''t read through this pile of books to find the key clues before the nurse comes to arrest us..." Miao Gao frowned stiffly , he fell into the same deadlock as before Bai Liu. "The books in such a large bookcase, even if there are notes, it takes me more than a day to look through them, let alone find clues inside, but the nurse NPC here will catch up in ten minutes..." Miao Gao narrowed his eyes Instantly, "I need an empty ward where I can stay more than a day, have these old cabinets, and not get kicked out by the nurses for disturbing other patients." For the Miao father and son, who have the ability to kill monsters, the answer is obvious. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan looked at each other, and Miao Gaozhuan quickly made a decision. He made a final decision: "Kill a patient monster and vacate the ward. New patients come here every afternoon. It''s already afternoon. Now It is exactly one day for the patients who have been killed until the next round to live in, enough time for us to finish looking through the books in the bookcase." Mu Ke followed Miao Fei Chi with his head down, and when he heard Miao Gao Zhan casually say that he killed a patient and vacated the ward, he subconsciously paused for a few seconds. But soon Mu Ke regained his composure. His beautiful face was hidden under the slender ghostly face, and there was a kind of dark and unclear emotion in his eyes. Mu Ke''s breathing and wrists were trembling, he was afraid, afraid of the strength of the opponent he was about to face. Bai Liu and the monster patient he couldn''t fight head-on, could slaughter at will like this in Miao Gao''s stiff mouth. This overwhelming strength made Mu Ke couldn''t help trembling. It also made Mu Ke resent himself, even Bai Liu. Resentful that Bai Liu put his life in the hands of an unreliable and powerful self so easily, resentful that his ability is like an ant that can be easily crushed by others, and resentful that Bai Liu''s excessive trust and risk-taking make him Every step is on the wire. Mu Ke even wished he was Mu Sicheng for a few seconds. If this huge mental pressure falls on Mu Ke who has just entered the game, he must be so frightened that he can''t help but break down and cry. He was originally just a fragile young master who wanted protection, but Bai Liu kept, cruelly and coldly forcing Mu Ke to undertake more things beyond his ability. When Mu Ke almost killed Bai Liu, he sat in a pool of blood and almost went crazy. His eyes were empty and he could not shed tears. He even thought that his mental value was dropped by 60 because of Bai Liu, a lunatic, so he saw Illusionthe lifeless white willow lying in a pool of blood and the blood-stained fishbone on my hand. But Bai Liu didn''t die, and Mu Ke didn''t go crazy, as Bai Liu hoped, after being pushed to the extreme, his psychological quality quickly stabilized. Bai Liu is gone, Mu Ke can''t rely on Bai Liu if he doesn''t want to die, and even Bai Liu''s life is attached to him, so this spoiled young master is facing the huge threat of two behemoth players of S level that he wants to fight, Mu Ke also No crying of fear or any unusual signs of psychological breakdown. He just pinched the jaws of his uncontrollably trembling hands, constantly inhaling and exhaling to adjust his breathing rate, forcing himself to remain calm and rational like Bai Liu. Mu Ke, he told himself in his heart, you have to save Bai Liu, if you lose control, Bai Liu and you will both die, so you absolutely must not lose control. Even if the opponent is two s-level players, you can''t lose control, you have to win like Bai Liu, the bastard said. This pair of s-level players won. "If it''s in the ward of the sicker patient, the more likely you''ll find the [Prescription to Continue Life]." Mu Ke adjusted his breathing and entered the conversation between Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zhan. When he just spoke, his voice was still There was a little dryness caused by excessive tension, but the hoarseness completely disappeared after he said a word, just like the look on his face was calm and convincing. Mu Ke looked directly at Miao Feichi who turned back in front of him: "Then according to this inference, killing the patients in the ICU room is the most likely to find the [prescription for life extension]?" Miao Feichi glanced at Mu Ke sideways, and snorted with a half-smile, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to the nonsense remarks made by ordinary Mu Ke players. Professional players are generally very arrogant to some of the speeches of ordinary players. They will lead these ordinary players, but they generally don''t know how to talk to them, especially Miao Feichi, whose eyes are higher than the sky. Miao Gaozhuan was more honest to the outside world, he seemed to be good-tempered and explained to Mu Ke, but his eyes were still careless: "We will not kill the patients in the ICU ward, because Bai Liu has entered the ICU today, and the patients there There will be more nurses than usual, and since we don''t know how killing patients will cause these nurses'' NPCs to respond, we will not touch this high-risk operation that kills patients and is easily discovered by nurses." "It''s not just because of this." Seeing that Miao Gao stiffened Mu Ke, Miao Fei Chi lazily opened his mouth, "It is true that the ICU ward is the most likely to burst out the [Prescription for Prolonging Life], but this place even The patients living in it died, and it is impossible for ordinary patients like us to stay there for a long time, because new patients will move in soon, and at most, they can sneak in for fifteen minutes when the nurses change shifts at night." "Fifteen minutes, a big bookcase, even if I go in with a camera, I can''t take pictures of all the pages." Miao Feichi glanced at Mu Ke sideways, "What''s more, many digital communication tools are banned in this copy. Cameras, recording pens, mobile phones, etc. are all unusable, and the only thing we can use is a mobile phone." Miao Feichi raised the big brother in his hand as he spoke, raised his eyebrows at Mu Ke and said sarcastically: "Don''t you think this thing can take pictures? We can''t record a bookcase in fifteen minutes..." "Fifteen minutes. If I have notes, I can read the books in this bookcase in shorthand." Mu Ke looked directly at Miao Feichi and interrupted him, "I have a camera memory." Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozang paused in unison when they heard Mu Ke finish this sentence. Miao Gaozhang even looked at Mu Ke twice and said, "I remember you don''t have personal skills." "This is not my personal skill. I am born with it. I remember things very well." Mu Ke lied without changing his face. The [Prescription for Prolonging Life] is the most likely." Mu Ke took a step forward, his eyes were sincere and sincere, and his tone was full of unknown bewitchment: "As long as you bring me, I can help you find clues to the main mission within fifteen minutes." Chapter 86 Mu Ke''s memory is not so exaggerated. If he had to finish reading a bookcase of books within 15 minutes and write them down without any mistakes, even if he had a camera memory, he would not be able to turn pages so fast, and Mu Ke couldn''t remember them either. So fast. There are so many books to find the notes and clues one by one, even with Mu Ke''s memory which is already outstanding among ordinary people, Mu Ke told Bai Liu that he needs at least one night. But how could Muke stay safely in the ICU overnight? Thinking of the plan Bai Liu told him, Mu Ke looked at Miao Feichi with a sincere plea: "I can''t break into the ICU by myself, but I can remember the contents in a short time, but You can break in, isn''t it just right to take me? You provide force, I provide memory, there is no better combination than this." Miao Feichi looked at Mu Ke for a while, then suddenly snorted and said, "Isn''t it because of this that you came to join us?" Mu Ke lowered his head and said nothing, played with his fingers, and timidly acquiesced. "You say you can write shorthand, so we believe it?" Miao Feichi gave Miao Gaozhuan a look, and his tone was slightly displeased, "An ordinary player dares to use our thoughts... Forget it, Dad, you Test his shorthand function, if you can remember it, take him with us when we break into the ICU at nine o''clock in the evening." Miao Gao glanced at Mu Ke stiffly, then shook his head: "You and I come here." Mu Ke took a deep breath, nodded and followed. At half past eight in the evening, on the first floor of the hospital. The confinement of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhi was only until 6:00 pm, and after 6:00 pm, the two were allowed by the nurse to come out for activities. Mu Ke passed Miao Gaozhan''s memory test. He could even memorize the page numbers and footnotes of every page he read. This shocked Miao Gaozhan to a certain extent. Genius, after all, Miao Feichi was a student when he was a child. He didn''t even pass the high school exam and had to spend money to let him in. Miao Gaozhuan never knew that there were children like Mu Ke in this world. At 7:30, the two came down for dinner and discussed how to attack the ICU. The discussion process was very simple. Miao Feichi: "I a." Miao Gao stiffly: "Are you going?" Miao Feichi: "Old rules, how many paragraphs do you drive?" Miao Gaozhuan: "Same as you, Bai Liujia and that ICU monster will end in about three minutes." The tacit cooperation of these two games in many games makes them unnecessary to tell the specific attack process. They don''t know how many monsters they have spawned with this second-level dungeon, so they only need a few words to confirm Each other''s position is fine. Muke stretched his ears beside him and couldn''t understand what the two of them were talking about. He was so angry that he was about to grit his teeth, cursing in his heart if the two of them could say something that he could understand. talk! Mu Ke thought that when Bai Liu was seriously injured, he still had to maintain his rationality and use the keycap to give him various task instructions. While he was furious, he even felt a sour envy for the tacit understanding between the Miao family and his son. Come If only he and Bai Liu had this kind of tacit understanding between father and son... Mu Ke thought with a little melancholy. Eight fifty-five. The nurses on the first floor left the wards and corridors one after another to go to the nurse''s office. They were about to make a fifteen-minute shift report. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan looked at each other silently and took their own The weapon began to approach the ICU calmly. There was also a nurse in the ICU checking the ventilator of the patient inside. After taking the temperature of Bai Liu and another patient for the last time, the last nurse also left under the urging of other nurses. icu. She closed the door of the ICU. Eight fifty-seven. The nurse walked into the nurse''s office, turned around and closed the door. The moment the door of the nurse''s office was closed, Miao Feichi swung his swords out, and his tone sank: "I will unlock it, and you all follow in." Miao Feichi''s double knives are a pair of very long and curved sharp knives, almost bent into the shape of a first-quarter moon, so there is another very elegant name called a first-quarter scimitar, but Bai Liu lived in an orphanage when he was a child , He and Lu Yizhan sometimes have to do some farm work or something, sometimes it''s experience activities, and sometimes it really needs to be done, such as cutting pigweed, so Bai Liu doesn''t have much leisurely and elegant associations with this weapon. When he sees this kind of knife, he will only call it one name-the knife for cutting pigweed, or pigweed knife for short. And when Bai Liu was discussing the plan, he also said the same to Mu Ke, that so-called pig grass knife with Miao Feichi, his tone was too natural, making Mu Ke think that the name of the knife was really called that. So when Mu Ke saw Miao Feichi bowing his body with this scimitar and carefully inserting the point of the knife into the keyhole to pick the lock, trying to pry the lock without disturbing the nurse, Mu Ke couldn''t help asking in confusion: "Why do you want to pick the lock?" Use a hogweed knife to open the lock? Can''t you find lockpicking items in the system?" Miao Feichi and Miao Gao''s stiff expressions twisted when this title came out. Miao Feichi was always proud of the high attack power of his two scimitars, but now he heard Mu Ke use "Pig Grass Knife" to describe him Miao Feichi was so angry that he could hardly speak, and said incoherently: "Who the hell told you it was a grass pig knife!" Mu Ke was shocked: "This knife can still fuck pigs!" What are you doing to pigs? Mu Ke is a young master who is really golden and delicate. He knows nothing about farm work, so he will believe what types and functions of farm tools and knives people tell him. He really thought that Miao Fei Chi might be able to hold a knife. Fucking pig, after all, this person even eats human flesh, so there are some perverted things he can''t do. Seeing that Miao Feichi was about to get angry, Miao Gao stiffly held him back, but he had also done farm work. At this time, Mu Ke reminded him that this knife was indeed a bit like a pig grass knife, but it must not be said at this time , Miao Feichi would be so angry that he would explodehis son obviously could only accept the name Winding Double Swords. Miao Gao patted the back of Miao Feichi who was trembling with anger, and he looked at Mu Ke with a stern warning, but he also felt that this thing was a bit like a pig grass knife in his mind, so the words he said became: " This is not a pig-grass knife, but a double-sword with a pig." After finishing speaking, Miao Gao realized that he had also slipped his tongue: "..." "You two at once?!" Mu Ke''s pupils trembled, and he almost felt a picture in his mind. Miao Feichi was so angry that his hands trembled, and the machete inserted into the keyhole opened the door. He lowered his voice and said angrily: "This is not a pig grass knife! This is my upper pig... double stringed sword! This The damage of the knife is very strong, it is a derivative weapon of my skill, the evaluation is a+, and it can reach the s- level when fully opened. It only takes a few seconds to kill you. It is much faster to use it to pick a lock than to buy any lock-picking props! Stupid !" As he said that, Miao Fei gave Mu Ke a vicious look, and explained through gritted teeth, "Piggrass Knife?! You dare to say that this kind of weapon with damage and judgment value can''t be resisted by many people in the entire game. Among this group of newcomers, only Mu Sicheng''s skills can definitely block the blow of my knife." Miao Feichi said with a sneer and pushed open the door of the ICU, turned around and gave Mu Kebi a middle finger viciously: "Your brain better be as useful as you said, or I will kill you later!" Mu Ke tactfully kept silent, not to provoke Miao Fei Chi anymore. The door of the ICU ward opened slowly in the mist and night surrounding the hospital. There seem to be more humidifiers in the ICU than in ordinary wards, and there are outlets of white mist everywhere, making the whole ward into a misty place with visibility no more than one meter. The two beds in the ward are faintly visible in the white mist , the people lying on it were all covered with white cloth, and even their breathing fluctuated very slightly. Their slender and thin limbs protruded from the white cloth and fell to the side of the bed. The two people with identical faces lay quietly on the bed, their elongated and pale faces with bags under the eyes drooping to the cheekbones, and some mushroom spots on their faces, like lifeless corpses in the mortuary. The sound insulation measures of this ICU are very good. Miao Feichi closed the door of the ICU to prevent the sound from leaking out in the ward, kicked Muke with his foot, and said arrogantly: "Go to the bookcase and read a book." Mu Ke lowered his head in response, gritted his teeth and went to the bookcase and began to frantically flip through the books under the dim light, his heart trembling. Planning is about to begin. Mu Ke glanced slightly at the hands of the two patients hanging out of the white cloth. There seemed to be something caught between one of the fingers. Mu Ke looked away. This was the enter keycap. He quickly made a judgment - the patient lying outside was Bai Liu. But he remembered that Bai Liu was lying on this bed in the ICU when he was pushed in. What did he do when he was alone in the ICU? Miao Gao looked at the two patients lightly, and frowned: "The monster has not been triggered by us, so there is no need to fight it." "Don''t fight monsters, Bai Liu still wants to kill." Miao Fei squinted his eyes, looking around the two hospital beds with malicious intent, but he soon frowned, "Who are these two people? Why does it look exactly the same, I remember there was a difference when Bai Liu was pushed in, he was shorter than the patient in the other bed." "And there were no such spots on Bai Liu''s skin before." Miao Gao added after observing for a while, but soon, the experienced old player came to a conclusion, "Bai Liu should have been alienated, probably in the ICU and this seriously ill monster It was caused by staying for a day, his life value was very low after he lost blood, and his mental resistance was weakened, probably because he was alienated by the patient monster." "It''s all like this, do you still want to eat Bai Liu''s meat?" Miao Gao pointed to the two skinny people on the hospital bed. Miao Feichi frowned disgustedly: "Forget it, eat the little Bailiu. This is really disgusting. It reminds me of the woman who gave birth to me. She is also seriously ill. It''s too bad to eat." Miao Gao was silent for a while, and then said: "Then which patient should be killed?" "Kill them all." Miao Feichi''s eyes darkened, and his two knives sank into his hands. Miao Feichi weighed it up and smiled evilly, "It doesn''t take much effort to kill one more, I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go." [System prompt: Player Miao Feichi uses a personal skill weapon (winding double knives)] [Rating: a+ level potential s level skill weapon, level attack 3100, one hit kills players below b level] Chapter 87 Miao Feichi held both knives outward and held them backhanded. The shadow reflected on the wall was like a praying mantis raising his arms ready to attack. He looked at the patient on the hospital bed with a sneer, and swung his knife at the patient without hesitation. The player on the outer bed. The sharp tip of the knife sliced ??through the white mist, drawing out a smooth arc of death, and instantly reached the tip of Bai Liu''s nose with closed eyes. Mu Ke almost screamed, wanting to rush back desperately to stop Miao Feichi. Bai Liu''s panel only has f, and his HP is already very low. Miao Feichi''s weapon may be gone if he brushes the edge! And Bai Liu has nothing that can resist this attack. Miao Feichi''s weapon level has s level potential! Mu Ke''s eyes were red, and at this moment he hated his own incompetencewhy am I not Mu Sicheng! Mu Sicheng can block this thing! And I can only watch! ! Bai Liu, who was lying on the hospital bed, finally slowly opened his eyes, the tip of the knife was hovering above him and descending at a high speed, condensing into a shining point in the dark night, at the same time, the system prompt sounded in Bai Liu''s brain. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses player Mu Sicheng''s soul banknotes to cut into the opponent''s system panel... After cutting in, player Bai Liu can now manipulate player Mu Sicheng''s system panel] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses player Mu Sicheng''s personal skill (Monkey Thief)] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu is equipped with five (thief''s black fingers) props to strengthen personal skills, and is currently equipping...] [(The thief''s black finger) is equipped, and the (monkey thief) skill has been strengthened, from a-level skill to a+ skill, potential to s-, and s-level player''s stealing success rate to 50%. A+ and below attack skills attack block success rate is 100%] Bai Liu''s hand hanging down beside the bed turned into a strange branch texture like a burnt monkey hand. He swiped his fingers quickly a few times to adapt to this strange texture. It reached less than ten centimeters above his forehead. Bai Liu tilted her head slightly, and pinched the opponent''s knife tip with her fingers in an unhurried manner. "Fuck, this patient blocked my knife!" Miao Feichi reacted quickly, squinting his eyes quickly, and made a judgment, "He is not Bai Liu! Bai Liu doesn''t have a+ skills to block my knife at all, this is another one. Patient! It''s that monster patient!" Miao Feichi suddenly turned his head to look at the patient on the inner bed: "The one on the bed is Bai Liu!" Bai Liu hooked the corners of his mouth slightly, Miao Feichi spread his hands flat and swept upwards obliquely, the sharp and cold blade slashed across Bai Liu''s cheeks, it was obvious that although Miao Feichi realized that this was not Bai Liu, this did not prevent him from reaping the patient''s life , Bai Liu blocked it with the tip of the monkey paw extremely quickly, the blade and the nail made a tooth-sick metal and nail collision sound, and even rubbed a little fire in the dark and unclear ward. If the light in this ward was better, without the white mist blocking the view, Miao Feichi would definitely be able to recognize that the patient on this ward had strangely grown a black monkey paw like that of Mu Sicheng''s. But the light in this ward is so dark that Miao Fei squints his eyes for a while when he cuts his teeth. In addition, Mu Sicheng''s monkey claw skill is equipped with [Black Finger], which looks not much different from the patient''s skinny fingers. So he didn''t know that Bai Liu was confronting him head-on with Mu Sicheng''s skills, but was misled more and more by Bai Liu. Miao Feichi failed in two hits, and his face darkened instantly: "Something''s wrong, this monster''s level is so high, it can block me twice, at least it has an A+." After finishing speaking, Miao Feichi stabbed the wall with a pair of knives very quickly and turned it over twice, and stabbed the patient on the other bed with the two knives without hesitation. It''s very simple: "The one on the outside is not, but the one on the inside is! The one on the outside can''t be killed, so let''s kill the white willow inside first!" The monster patient inside might not be able to withstand Miao Feichi''s attack. If the patient inside couldn''t hold up and was directly killed by Miao Feichi, Bai Liu''s plan would be completely destroyed! With a beating heart, Mu Ke glanced at the big bookcase behind Miao Feichi. The bookcase behind Miao Feichi, who was pounced on the bed inside, suddenly fell down without warning. Mu Ke quickly hooked the tall bookshelf with his feet, and the bookshelf fell straight down, facing the patient who had been lying on the bed without moving and Miao Feichi who was about to attack the patient. Standing in a dimly lit corner, Mu Ke yelled heartbreakingly: "The patient over here just attacked me!" The moment the patient was hit by the bookcase, Bai Liu slid over from the ground and quickly changed places with the patient inside. His eyes were so calm that there was no emotion at all, and he kicked the patient away with incomparable precision, and kicked the patient to the outer bed, and the long-armed, long-legged, slender ghost-like patient finally woke up, with his eyes wide open. The sharp teeth that were mucus, the long, protruding tongue licked his lips, let out a very strange high-frequency roar, and exuded a rotten plant smell from his body. At the same time, the monster book interface popped up on everyone''s system panel: [System prompt: Congratulations to players Muke/Miao Feichi/Miao Gaozang who triggered the monster book] [Renewal of "The Monster Book of Love Welfare Institute" - Plant Patient (2/3)] [Monster Name: Plant Patient] [Features: Movement speed 1500-2000, growth requires a lot of water, likes a humid environment] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: Suck , once the player is bitten on the skin, he will be sucked blood (a-level attack skill), polluted by poisonous mist, and the health value of the player in the room will continue to drop and become a plant like himself Patient (level A skill)] "Fuck, is it true that the patient outside is the patient?" In this extremely dim situation, Miao Feichi was also a little dizzy, but he quickly realized that something was wrong, because he couldn''t kill the patient inside. "What the hell is going on?! Why can''t I kill either of these two patients?!" Miao Feichi cursed as his face darkened. Miao Gao was confronting the waking patient, and upon hearing this, Miao Feichi replied: "Bai Liu was most likely alienated by this patient to the maximum, and his mental value was reduced to berserk, that''s why his skills rose to block you." , he is no different from this monster patient in this ward." "The health value has been greatly reduced and I have been in the same room with this spirit-polluted monster for so long..." Miao Gao said solemnly, "I suspect that he is dead, or has become a monster, so we Facing two A+ level monsters, I can''t beat them in fifteen minutes." "Flying Tooth, there are only a few minutes left. If both of them are such high-level monsters, then we can only kill one. Which one? I tend to kill the outer bed. This one should be the White Willow, but these two They have been mixed together, and the speed of movement and exchange is too fast, I am not sure which one is the real white willow, can you feel it when you attack?" Miao Feichi''s face darkened and he didn''t speak. The double knives and the monkey''s paw kept rubbing against each other in the dark and unknown ward, and the sound of pinging, bang, and bang was ringing all the time. Miao Feichi kept his hands in order to keep his voice down so as not to disturb the nurse, but he kept making quick stabs. Touch the sound. Once again, after Miao Feichi dodged the black hand on the opposite side who reached out to scratch his neck, Miao Feichi did not hold back his hand under the bluster of anger. He held both knives horizontally and drew a silver light with all his strength, which was about to break Bai Liu into pieces. Mu Ke squatted on the ground, pulled the hospital bed and pushed it forward, blocking Miao Feichi''s knee just as the two knives were about to reach Bai Liu''s chest. With difficulty breathing, Bai Liu restrained his desire to breathe, and the pair of knives leisurely cut Bai Liu''s hair, and it fell to the wet ground. "Fuck! Muke, what are you doing?!" Miao Feichi was so angry that he didn''t hold back his voice, he turned his head and glared at Muke who was squatting on the ground, wasting his energy and doing a high-damage attack, his hair would explode in anger opened. With his head up and a book in his hand, Mu Ke squatted on the ground and stammered: "I, I was looking for a book to read, but the bookcase fell down, and the books were scattered under the bed!" Miao Feichi was filled with resentment and couldn''t get it out, so he kicked Muke Muke''s heart: "Go and look away!" Mu Ke was kicked until his face turned purple, and his heart was suffocated. He subconsciously closed his eyes thinking that he was about to be kicked into something again, and the pain was half dead, but his back was lightly supported as if nothing. After a while, he slid lightly into the bottom of the bed, unscathed, Mu Ke blinked his eyes, he wanted to shed tears, but the hand he held was a dry monkey paw. It was Bai Liu''s hand. Mu Ke gritted his teeth and shrank under the bed, silently counting down the countdown in his heart - there are still eight minutes. Bai Liu had to deal with the two father and son players on the s-panel for eight minutes, but he could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything. "Flying Teeth." Miao Gao''s stiff tone was low. His upper body had activated his skills and turned into a half-zombie. His teeth bent out of his mouth and became weird and huge like ivory growing in a human mouth. His gloomy complexion was in the night It looked hideous and terrifying. Miao Gao stayed sideways to avoid the monster that was about to bite, his face was horribly purple from zombies: "The time is over half, we can only kill one monster, you are a front-to-back contestant, you can see Who is Bai Liu?" "Fuck!" Miao Feichi said unwillingly, "How could I if you couldn''t see it! Who the hell can tell which one is the other! They are all carved out of the same fucking mold!" As Miao Feichi said, he slashed with two knives horizontally again, which is a very powerful attack skill of his, but this time without Mu Ke''s trouble, Miao Feichi''s two knives successfully cut off two fingers of Bai Liuit was Bai Liu The black finger of the thief equipped was cut off by Miao Feichi''s forward crossing. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s props (the thief''s black finger) dropped two, and the (monkey thief) personal skill enhancement was reduced to three-fifths] "Hey, I don''t think there''s any need to choose." Miao Fei paused, with a bit of joy in his tone, "The monster on my side can''t resist anymore, and I should be able to deal with it within five minutes." "If you can solve it quickly on your side, come and help me when you''re done, then I''ll be there too soon." Miao Gao stiffly responded, his expression slightly relaxed. Mu Ke clenched his fists under the bed, his lips were white and trembling, and his heart was still aching. It was the aftereffect of being kicked by Miao Feichi just now. He was praying frantically in his heartfive minutes left , hurry up hurry up! ! Hurry up these five minutes! ! Miao Feichi''s two double knives are like the arms of a praying mantis. This kind of weapon derived from personal skills will be more in line with the player''s own habits than the prop weapons dropped in the game dungeon. The part of his hand that looks like an extended arm, to use an idiom to describe it is like an arm, dancing smoothly and forcefully. After the narrow and dim field of vision in the early stage and the chaos caused by the narrow space of many people, Miao Feichi quickly found his attack rhythm, and began to attack the retreating Bai Liu frantically, slashing horizontally with two knives, slashing obliquely, Picking up, in the ward, only a slight sound of the knife piercing the air can be heard, which has a very unique sense of rhythm. There is no sound when cutting something with a sharp knife, only the sound of the chopped thing falling to the ground. Mu Ke saw one black finger after another falling in front of the hospital bed where he was hiding, he clenched his teeth, his fingers almost bleeding from the palm. There are three minutes. [System prompt: Player Bailiu''s prop (the thief''s black finger) drops one, and the (monkey thief) personal skill enhancement is reduced by two-fifths] [System prompt: Player Bailiu''s prop (the thief''s black finger) drops one, and the (monkey thief) personal skill enhancement is reduced by one-fifth] [System prompt: One of the props of the player Bailiu (the black finger of the thief) dropped, and all the props fell. to fifty percent] Miao Feichi swiped the double knives from top to top, Bai Liu slanted to avoid it, and blocked it with monkey paws. Miao Feichi laughed contemptuously, and the two knives flicked his wrists in the air. After becoming a double-knife horizontal stroke that could deal critical damage, Bai Liu had been forced back to the corner by Miao Feichi, with nowhere to hide. The twin knives shone coldly and were about to slit Bai Liu''s throat. Miao Feichi seemed to have anticipated his own victory when he made this move. Bian Xie smiled and said, "My side is better...". Before he could finish his sentence, the bed behind him suddenly moved and slammed into Miao Feichi''s waist. He narrowly brushed Bai Liu''s face and cut it on the wall, and the sharp curved knife reflected Bai Liu''s pale face stained with a little blood. Mu Ke stood behind the bed panting, holding the railing of the bed with both hands, looking at Bai Liu who was almost hacked to death by Miao Fei Chi with lingering fear. One minute left. Bai Liu suddenly smiled. Miao Feichi finally got angry, and was repeatedly interrupted by Mu Ke. He saw Mu Ke hiding under the hospital bed, and cursed: "Are you fucking sick!" As he said that, Miao Feichi kicked the hospital bed away and pulled Mu Ke out from under the bed, slapped Mu Ke flying with his backhand, and scolded through gritted teeth, "Every time I want to kill monsters successfully, you come out to make trouble, you fucking... ..." Miao Fei''s teeth showed a fierce look, and he raised the two knives in his hands, feeling as if he was going to kill Mu Ke in anger. Mu Ke raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth that was bleeding from Miao Feizhi''s beating, shrank back in the corner, and kept backing away as if he was afraid of Miao Feizhi, holding a book in his hand, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry. I''m sorry!! I was looking for a book under the bed just now, and I found a very important book! The system reminded me that I found the [Prescription to Continue Life]." Miao Feichi paused angrily in his movements and expressions: "You found it so quickly?" Then he quickly narrowed his eyes, and said impatiently: "You''d better find the life extension Fang, otherwise I''ll fucking..." Miao Gao stopped the attacking action of his hands, opened the monster patient who was still biting him with a zombified fist, and retreated to Miao Feichi''s side, and said without turning his head while approaching: "Fei Chi, don''t hit him yet! Let''s see what the life-extending prescription he got!" Miao Feichi swallowed the words that were going to continue to insult him. He put down his knives and tried to pull Mu Ke up, but Mu Ke seemed frightened by his beating a few times. Staring at his feet and holding his head, he backed away, unknowingly approaching Bai Liu in the corner, Miao Feichi saw that Mu Ke, this idiot, was about to stick to the monster, and silently drew his knife to save Mu Ke back . But as soon as Miao Feichi took out the knife, this action "frightened" Mu Ke, causing Mu Ke to scream and start crawling towards Bai Liu in panic. Miao Feichi was completely insane. He had never brought such a stupid ordinary player with shit in his head? He also took the initiative to send the head to the monster. Miao Feichi cursed unbearably: "Stupid! Strange! Come here!" While pretending to be afraid, Mu Ke lowered his head and quietly grabbed Bai Liu''s wrist. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, closed his eyes and said silently - must stay awake, must stay awake, no matter how low the mental value is, Muke, you must stay awake! Be sure to hold on to Bai Liu''s hand and not let go! ! Bai Liu leaned forward slightly. He lowered his eyes and glanced at Mu Ke who was so nervous that his hands were shaking, he lowered his head and whispered next to Mu Ke to confirm: "Have you held me steady?" Mu Ke swallowed his saliva and nodded slightly. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses player Mu Sicheng''s personal skill - (Rogue Stealth). Because the player Bai Liu''s stamina level is too low, player Bai Liu can only use this skill for one minute, and cannot open the full speed mode. The final calculation result is speed +4900, are you sure to use this skill? [System prompt: The player Bai Liu is sure to use it, the movement speed is +4900, and the physical strength is rapidly decreasing...] Miao Feichi watched helplessly as the monster in front of him suddenly possessed himself to the end, pulling Mu Ke to slide on the wet and slippery ground at a speed that he couldn''t see clearly, like a fish between the two beds of the ICU Swimming and rolling. Two similar monsters were like two slippery loaches on the ground, Miao Feichi failed to catch each other several times, Mu Ke squeaked and cried for Miao Feichi to call for help, but after Bai Liu''s extremely fast movement close to the ground, In this dim environment, Miao Feichi couldn''t see who Bai Liu and Mu Ke were. Miao Feichi was so irritated by Muke''s crying, his head was growing two big: "Shut up!!" He subconsciously threw out his two knives to cut people. Miao Gao sternly shouted and interrupted Miao Feichi''s swords that were about to be thrown out: "Mu Ke is also inside! He has a life-saving prescription in his hands! Don''t cut casually! See clearly before cutting!" "Look at that ass!" Miao Feichi was so angry that his forehead was about to smoke, "They look exactly the same! And they run so fast, even if this idiot keeps crying, I can''t tell who is who!" Miao Gaozhuan calmly reminded: "Muke''s degree of alienation is much lighter. He is shorter than the monster and has no spots on his body. Look carefully! You can tell them apart!" As soon as he said these words, two black shadows suddenly appeared from under the bed next to Miao Gaozhuan. Miao Gaojiang was fighting against the monster patient, and a pair of slender ghostly figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Miao Gaozhuan was about to control the monster in his hand, but he was worried that one of the two people who came out was Mu Ke, so Miao Gaozhuan withdrew his half-hit fist and let go of the monster he wanted to kill , In order to avoid accidentally injuring Miao Gaozhi, he subconsciously withdrew his hands and took two steps back. And Bai Liu came out carrying Mu Ke and stood in front of the real monster patient who was beaten to death by Miao Gao. His eyes were calm and cold on his blood-stained face, with a crazy gambling that everything was under control. Christian means. This look made Miao Gao froze for a second, and an ominous premonition arose spontaneously. Bai Liu held Mu Ke by the back collar to block the plant patient, the real monster, and the plant patient seemed to smell the smell of blood. It smelled it for two seconds, and opened its sharp teeth full of mucus to Bai Liu without hesitation. Attack here. It can feel that these two people are his players who can suck blood, and it is really short of blood. The plant patient spreads his slender and sharp fingers and tries to grab the white willow, which he feels is weaker, to suck blood. Bai Liu didn''t turn his head back, he did not hesitate to slap the monster with Mu Ke in his hand, the monster opened its sharp teeth, and quickly grasped Mu Ke''s trembling shoulders with dry and sticky ten fingers, as if looking for his own trouble The place where the mouth sucks blood. Mu Ke took a deep breath, turned his head tremblingly, and brushed back his hair thoughtfully, revealing the bluish-white neck that made it easier for the monster to bite. The monster grinned strangely and satisfied, bit Mu Ke''s exposed neck fiercely, and began to swallow blood. Mu Ke couldn''t help trembling because of the pain of being sucked blood. The only blood on his face quickly faded. There is a voice: "The monster bit me!! It''s sucking my blood!! My mental value started to drop like crazy!" [System prompt: Due to the attack of the player Mu Ke, the mental value dropped to 67, and the health value dropped to 31 (the total health value of the main identity line is 50), please quickly escape the attack range of the plant patient! Otherwise, the health and spirit points will continue to decline! Mu Ke''s limbs began to become thin, his lower eyeballs and pupils began to lose focus, his breathing became slow and stagnant, and his body elongated abnormally in a short period of time like a plant growing. Miao Gao''s face was very ugly, he was also interrupted by Bai Liu to hunt monsters, and most importantly... "Muke has also been alienated, these three guys look the same, and we can''t find out who is Bailiu, who is a monster, and who is Muke." Bai Liu dragged Mu Ke, and the plant patient, a real monster, fled around in the ward. With Bai Liu''s high-speed movement, these three monsters were still running in this dark room at a dizzying speed. , for a while this one is here, for a while this is over there, and Mu Ke has also been alienated, these three monsters are all about the same height, and they all have spots on their bodies, making it impossible to tell who is who. Even though Miao Feichi and the others had a high-attribute panel, they faced three high-moving A+ monsters like conjoined twins in an instant, and they had to take into account that they couldn''t hurt Muke inside. They couldn''t attack quickly, which made Miao Feichi very difficult. He soon became intolerably annoyed. "Damn it, did the monsters here grow up eating Mu Sicheng? Run so fast!" Miao Feichi cursed twice, and soon there was blood in his eyes, and he licked With his own teeth, he quickly dealt with the situation in front of him, "If you can''t tell the difference, don''t tell Muke, just kill them together, don''t let this idiot follow us, we will find a way to continue life, kill Bailiu first." "There''s only one minute left." Miao Gao frowned stiffly, "We don''t have time to kill the three together..." Miao Feichi licked the blood splashed on the corner of his mouth when he killed Bai Liu: "It won''t be too late, I want to turn on S, ten seconds is enough." "Using s in this kind of place is a bit of a waste of your stamina..." Seeing Miao Feichi staring at him in the room without moving, Miao Feichi was obviously exhausted, so he stopped playing The death of these three monsters can''t solve this tone... Miao Gao froze for a moment, and finally sighed helplessly: "...well, it''s just a second-level game, you can play it as you like, and you can play it if you want." [System prompt: The player Miao Feichi uses his personal s-skill (Double Wraith Sword), which can be used for one minute according to the current stamina level of the player Miao Feichi. After one minute, the stamina bar is exhausted, and the stamina recovery agent cannot be used to restore After returning to normal physical strength for one day, the player Miao Feichi is sure to use it? [System prompt: The player Miao Feichi is sure to use it, the double sword is possessed by the resentful soul he killed, attack +8001, the player Miao Feichi''s physical strength is rapidly declining...] Miao Feichi tapped the ground with his two knives without any emotion on his face, and the ground was instantly cracked by his casual touch. A strange white mist slowly surged on the surface of his two knives. Bring out a very strong smell of blood, gradually the white mist pulls out a long, human-like face, floating in mid-air like a ghost, and the tail is still lingering on the double knife, they open their floating lips , roaring silently. The resentful soul wrapped around the murderer holding his sacrificial knife unwillingly, and the fierce resentment was soaring to the sky, but except for the resentment, which made the blade brighter and sharper, it was useless. Maybe it is still useful, they can help kill their own murderers and kill more resentful souls who want to accompany them. Miao Feichi struck out with two knives, and the resentful soul roared. A white ghost rose ferociously from the face of the knife, like a whirlpool carrying water vapor in the ward, and roared towards the three monster-like patients on the opposite side. Cheng Liang''s double knife followed closely behind, almost in a second. In the meantime, Miao Fei''s teeth pierced through the white mist. He inserted a knife into the wall to fix his body, stepped on the wall with his foot, and the other knife touched the tip of Bai Liu''s nose and slashed across. This knife was extremely powerful, and it was not at the same level as Miao Feichi''s way of playing around with the knife before. Bai Liu could feel the wind from the knife wiping out heat in the white mist. The previous knives were just fast, not so aggressive. It seemed that Miao Feichi''s knife was about to cut open Bai Liu''s neck neatly, causing his head to fall to the ground, and Bai Liu''s eyes sank. Relying on his high speed, Bai Liu quickly dodged Miao Feichi''s knife, the wind of the knife cut a mark on his face, and it took only a second for the knife to brush against his face, Miao Feichi turned his head coldly, bent The knife was pulled back, and the point of the knife was about to pierce through the back of Bai Liu''s neck, but Bai Liu had no time to turn around and dodge, so he turned his hands into monkey paws and grabbed the knife on his neck. But this knife was obviously not as easy to block as before, Bai Liu didn''t hold the tip of the knife, the machete passed through his palm and pierced the back of his neck. Blood overflowed from the corner of Bai Liu''s mouth. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s skill (thief''s monkey paw) judgment is reduced by 50%, blocking 50% of the damage] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s prop (siren''s fish scale) blocks 49.7% of the damage value, and the prop is slightly broken (damage degree is 10%), player Bai Liu is requested to repair it in time] [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s health has dropped to 7! Spirit value dropped to 27! Logically speaking, even if 99% of Miao Feichi''s knife was blocked, the remaining 1% of the damage value would be more than enough to kill Bai Liu''s little trash whose various values ??had bottomed out. After the knife pierced the back of Bai Liu''s neck, the tip of the knife sank only a shallow millimeter before being blocked. His coin wrapped in fish scales turned to his back at some point, just blocking the tip of Miao Fei''s hooked knife. Bai Liu glanced sideways at Mu Ke who was about to lose consciousness from the blood sucking, Mu Ke coughed, looked at Bai Liu whose back neck was pierced, his pupils shrank, Bai Liu estimated Mu Ke''s spirit in his heart After the value and life value, Bai Liu calmly let go of Mu Ke''s tightly holding his hand. Mu Ke opened his eyes a little with difficulty, and his hands dropped slowly and feebly. Bai Liu was thrown forward by the momentum of Miao Feichi''s saber, and Miao Feichi picked him up with the scimitar face to face. The moment he was about to kill him, Bai Liu suddenly said pitifully in a soft tone. One sentence: "I am, ahem, Muke." Miao Fei was stunned, he stopped and gave up the scimitar that he continued to pierce downwards, cursed the door opener and the knife was wrong, bad luck, he kicked the bleeding Bai Liu away, and retracted his hands without hesitation. The knife went to the remaining two monsters. Bai Liu was kicked to the corner of the wall by Miao Feichi, leaning against the wall became weaker and weaker, watching Miao Feichi calmly attacking the delirious Mu Ke with two knives, he drew out a hand hidden in the dark A soul banknote was quickly pressed on his panel. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu is using player Mu Ke''s soul banknotes to intervene in the opponent''s system panel. After the intervention, player Bai Liu can use player Mu Ke''s system panel] Mu Ke staggered and dodged for a while, but he didn''t dodge completely. His body was rubbed by Miao Feichi''s double knives, and he fell softly to the ground. [System Warning: Player Mu Ke''s HP has dropped to 6! ! The spirit value dropped to 26! ! Miao Feichi seemed to realize something was wrong, he didn''t kill Mu Ke, but hit Mu Ke on the back with a knife, Mu Ke was hit by him until he curled up into a ball, Miao Fei Chi stepped on Mu Ke''s neck and squinted Looking down at Mu Ke''s face: "...this reaction, I don''t even have the strength to fight back. It''s completely different from the monster and Bai Liu I fought before. Why do I think you are Mu Ke?" As Miao Feichi said, he slapped Mu Ke''s face twice with a pair of knives, and his eyes wandered dangerously between Bai Liu and Mu Ke: "Hey, are you conscious? If you are conscious, answer me who are you?" Mu Ke suddenly opened his mouth wide and bit Miao Feichi''s ankle. His eyes were red, imitating the way he had just been sucked by a monster. He tried hard and frantically to suck the blood of Miao Feichi. There was a swallowing sound in his throat. With a whimpering sound, the teeth were firmly buried in Miao Fei''s skin. He was imitating a monster, and Mu Ke didn''t want to reveal Bai Liu who was pretending to be himself, so he followed what Bai Liu said, and played a good monster. Bai Liu said that what the monster in the ward looks like, Mu Ke must look like that, so that Bai Liu can get out of danger safely. Mu Ke bit Miao Feiza''s ankle like a crazy dog, but he was too weak, like a hysterical milk dog, Miao Feiza''s s-level defense It''s not something that he, a dying little milk dog player, can chew through. Miao Fei gritted his teeth and cursed bad luck secretly, saying that you should be the monster that my father took care of almost, and he raised his two knives to harvest Mu Ke''s life. But Mu Ke didn''t dodge at all, blood gushed out of his mouth, and there was only one thought in his mind, which was to follow the plan that Bai Liu had made for him before - must bite this person and don''t let him leave! Bai Liu''s health is already very low, Miao Feichi cannot be asked to find Bai Liu, otherwise Bai Liu will definitely die! This is when Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu, who was lying in a pool of blood, because he was too frightened, as if he had been hypnotized, he planted the idea repeatedly in his heart. Mu Ke''s hands were firmly stuck to Miao Feichi''s legs, his eyes were slack, his jaws were closed, and he bit the opponent, even though he couldn''t bite, he was still biting. known. Bai Liu glanced at the time calmly - ten seconds left, almost. [System prompt: Does the player Bai Liu want to use props (mermaid sculpture) to enhance the resistance attribute of the player Mu Ke? Bai Liu''s eyes were cold: [No, for plant patients (mermaid sculpture)] [System prompt: Calculation is in progress... Because the plant patient has absorbed 35% of the blood of the player Muke, it is attached to the attributes of the player Muke, and can directly use the props of the player Muke for it. The monster plant patient, instead of the endangered player Mu Ke, uses the props that increase defense? Miao Feichi''s double knives with countless resentful souls attached fell from Mu Ke''s head, which was limp and hollow-eyed. Bai Liu opened his eyelids and glanced lightly, then lowered his eyes lukewarmly: [Confirmation, not for Mu Ke to use] Chapter 88 A snow-white and thick sculpture suddenly appeared on the monster standing next to it. The weight of this sculpture is extremely excessive. When it was in "The Last Train Exploding", it could directly crush the white willow to the ground. Now hanging it on this thin and tall plant patient will only lead to one thing The patient slipped on the ground under the weight of the heavy sculpture that suddenly hung on his shoulders, shook twice as if standing unsteadily, fell forward, and fell right on top of Mu Ke. Everything seemed to be in slow motion. Miao Feichi''s falling knives slashed slowly on the snow-white armor of the plant patient. The tip of the knives shook twice, making a sudden sound of iron plates shaking, and the sculpture shattered into thousands of pieces of plaster The crumbs fell on the dying Muke''s head. Miao Feichi''s knife cut this ordinary-level prop, and continued to cut almost without stopping until it was about to cut off half of the monster patient''s upper body muscles, and then it narrowly escaped from the wood. Ke stopped in front of his eyes, and it can be said that he blocked Miao Feichi''s extremely powerful knife for him. Bai Liu''s face was pale and her eyes were panting slightly calmlyit was a success. An ordinary-level prop sculpture has a resistance of only over 100, and it can''t stop Miao Feichi''s attack power of thousands of knives. It took a lot of effort to chop it in half, so Bai Liu played a little trick. He took advantage of the heavy nature of the sculpture, and put the sculpture on the body of a slender and tall plant patientand this patient is an A+ monster. Using the weight of the sculpture to make the patient fall forward on Mu Ke''s body, let the sculpture + the patient become Mu Ke''s shield, which can barely block Miao Feichi''s earth-shattering knife. Seeing this prop, Mu Ke''s eyes lighted up slightly when he was pressed by the monster, he turned his head to look at Bai Liu in the corner with difficulty, and mouthed Bai Liu''s name hoarsely and silently, Mu Ke The fingers that were sucked by the plant patient monster until there was only a layer of skin left scratched the broken powder. Mu Ke is so convinced, without reason, that Bai Liu will not let himself die easily, just like at the beginning, so did he back down at the last moment? And Bai Liu has indeed done this. Count down eight seconds. Miao Feichi''s eyes were wide open, he showed a bloody smile that he finally found his prey, his two knives cut across all the floating debris in the air, and he killed the patient wearing sculptured armor who was pressing on Mu Ke without hesitation. go. "Bai Liu, you can''t help but use props! You finally exposed yourself!" Mu Ke stood up staggeringly, he had to play the monster at the last moment, so he grinned and bit Miao Feiza''s wrist, Miao Gaozhuan rushed over and tried to punch the little monster Mu Ke away, Bai Liuyan quickly kicked He opened the hospital bed, lifted the bed in front of Miao Gaozang and Mu Ke, blocked Miao Gaozang''s attack on Mu Ke, but at the same time prevented Mu Ke''s flying attack on Miao Fei Chi. Miao Gaozhuan gave Bai Liu a strange look with a premonition in his heart, this kind of familiar operation... Bai Liu smiled weakly at him, coughed twice and could not see any flaws: "I want to stop him from sucking Miao Fei Chi''s blood." Count down six seconds. Miao Feichi slashed across the wall with his double knives, forcing the plant patient to a corner. The plant patient who had been stabbed by Miao Feichi several times screamed to bite Miao Feichi. Miao Feichi had completely regarded this monster as a monster. Bai Liu, plus Mu Ke''s previous performance of biting him and being unable to break through his defense gave Miao Feichi a wrong assessment. Seeing that the monster was about to bite him, Miao Feichi just smiled contemptuously and was not too defensive. It is true that he does not need to be on guard, this monster bites him and Miao Fei Chi will not die and will not cause accidents easily, but once Miao Fei Chi is bitten, there will be a systematic attack prompt, reminding that this thing is a real monster, not what he thought What kind of player is Bai Liu. Bai Liu got up and stepped on the hospital bed that he had kicked over before. Mu Ke pretended to be a monster and pretended to attack Bai Liu, and the dubious Miao Gaozhuan tried to smash Mu Ke, the pretending, clumsy little monster, with his fist again. Bai Liu''s eyes were extremely calm, he lifted the bookcase lying on the hospital bed to block Mu Ke who "jumped" over, and at the same time the bookcase was kicked up by Bai Liu, just right to stop Miao Gao who was going this way again stiff. This kind of Muke Bailiu who seems to be preventing Mu Ke from attacking others, but in fact preventing Miao Gaozang from attacking, does it smoothly, but after two consecutive attacks, Miao Gaozang still becomes suspicious. ... This familiar feeling of being interrupted to kill monsters, but it is true that Mu Ke would do this before, and would inadvertently push the hospital bed to block their attack. ...But where does this sense of disobedience that makes him very uncomfortable come from? Miao Gaozhan frowned, but soon his mind was separated from this, Bai Liu, or [Muke] in Miao Gaozang''s eyes, stepped on the hospital bed and stopped the monster, and ran to Miao Feizhi in a few steps. Go over there, at this time, the real monster patient was about to bite Miao Feichi with his bloody mouth open, but Miao Feichi didn''t dodge, just waved his knives up and down, harvesting again and again in the background of the wailing spirits. The opponent''s life value. Bai Liu looked at Miao Fei''s teeth, his eyes moved slightly. Now he and Mu Ke have almost the same health, spirit, and appearance. There is only one difference between them. Bai Liu looked down and touched his neck - that was the wound on his neck. The wound on his neck is different from the wound on Mu Ke''s neck. One is the cut from a whip, and the other is the tooth mark bitten by a monster. This is the last step in the identity exchange between him and Mu Kethe same wound . Count down four seconds. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu switches to player Mu Sicheng''s system template, using player Mu Sicheng''s personal skills] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s personal skill (Rogue Stealth) is about to run out of stamina and cannot be used. You still have the last ten seconds to use this skill, 10, 9...] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu is forced to pull the skill (Thief Stealth) to full speed, and the stamina gauge is seriously depleted, so he can only use this skill for one second, speed +7000] When Miao Feichi raised the knife and hooked back again, the monster roared hoarsely, and was about to bite Miao Feichi''s neck. At this moment, there was a small gap between Miao Feichi and the monster. , Bai Liu looked calm, and he took a step towards Miao Feichi. And after this step, under the extreme speed, Bai Liu seemed to be pulled over by something, as if he disappeared in place, and the next second he appeared in front of Miao Feichi and In the gap between the monster, Bai Liu adjusted his position so that the place where the whip cut his neck was severely bitten off by the monster. At the moment of biting off, both the monster and his Adam''s apple slid up and down at the same time, the monster was sucking blood, and Bai Liu was slackening because of exhaustion, his eyes were a little dazed. [System Warning: Player Bailiu''s stamina gauge is empty, please fill it up quickly! [System warning: Player Bai Liu is being sucked blood by a plant patient monster! The health and spirit are dropping rapidly, please return to the safe zone quickly! "Miao, Fei Chi..." Bai Liu''s eyes glowed with water, he looked up at Miao Fei Chi who was close at hand, his voice was as weak and low as a breath, "I was pulled over by Bai Liu''s control , you kill him quickly." "Fuck, he still pulls you to block the knife at such a time." Miao Feichi said, his eyes ruthlessly circled Bai Liu''s head, and the two knives stabbed hard. They were facing each other. The stench of meat came to Bai Liu''s face. Miao Feichi sneered at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu is an idiot who is just struggling to die. He has a fart. He is going to be killed by me. Don''t be afraid. With me here, you won''t die." Bai Liu''s face was weak, and the corners of his mouth were drawn up in his eyes: "Thank you, Great God Miao." Count down three seconds. Miao Feichi held the inside of the scimitar with both hands, and embraced Bai Liu with both hands. His eyes were ruthless, and he closed the two knives inwardly. The tip of the knife pierced through the human head. The sound of broken bones makes one''s teeth ache. The moment Miao Feiya''s double knives pierced the monster''s head, the monster''s mandibles instantly doubled in force. Bai Liu was bitten by the monster and slightly shook his collarbone. Blood dripped from his neck and fell into the socket of his collarbone. Take a breath. The sticky liquid dripped down from behind Bai Liu, soaking his hospital gown, and with a strong fishy smell, the monster slowly let go of its sharp mouth that was biting Bai Liu. Its head was brutally pierced by two scimitars, it shook its head left and right twice, the teeth were still stained with blood, the monster backed up and shook twice, Miao Fei grinned expressionlessly. The horizontal knife ended the monster''s last strugglethe monster''s head, which looked exactly like everyone else''s, was sliced ??open by Miao Feichi, and fell to the ground with death, and soon the headless body also fell to the ground slowly. Never got up again. Bai Liu also collapsed to the ground due to his physical strength. He lowered his head and panted, covering the fang hole that was still slowly oozing blood. The monster left the fang hole on his neck. Bai Liu slowly adjusted his breathing. When the focus distance of the monster''s head rolled to his feet, it gradually narrowed and turned into his original calm gaze. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu, do you want to empty the entire system warehouse and all points, throw them on the ground, confirm the operation? Bai Liu: [Yes]. Count down two seconds. A lot of scattered props and points appeared next to the dead monster patient, which was exactly the same as the scene where the props and points exploded after the player died, and among these props were a few shiny broken lenses, There are also some jumbled props that glow in the dark, chaotic and dusty ward. "Is this a broken lens?" Miao Gaozhuan knelt down to pick it up and glanced at it, then briefly glanced at the other dropped items. Miao Gaozhuan looked at the head of the monster that was killed with some complexity, "Bai Liu The props and the total points of his two dungeons are here." "Although 50% of the main identity line is dead and no death panel pops up because the game''s setting divides the life value, this should be Bai Liu." "What should it be?" Miao Fei squatted on the ground and licked his lower lip, "This is Bai Liu, are you right Mu Ke? Oh, and you don''t have to block that attack for me just now, the monsters here can only be A+ at most, and they can''t kill you I, but thank you, I will give you a bottle of stamina recovery potion, you can drink it." Bai Liu lowered his eyelids, hummed lightly, and took the physical recovery potion that Miao Feichi handed him. After finishing speaking, Miao Feichi cut a piece of skin on the monster''s face with a knife, put it on his tongue, chewed it twice, and then spit it out annoyedly: "Tsk, it smells like rotten meat, it''s unpalatable, it''s so alienated, Bai Liu!" guy." Miao Gao stiffly put away the props and credits, moved his ears, frowned and pushed open the door of the ICU. The nurse''s office outside the door was already open, and a group of nurses were walking towards the ICU. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening, and the night shift nurse is about to start patrolling. Miao Gaozhuan reminded Miao Feichi who was still playing with chopping the corpse of "Bai Liu" with two knives: "Fei Chi, stop playing, it''s nine o''clock, the nurse is out, let''s go." "Okay." Miao Feichi put away his two knives and stood up, looking left and right, "Where is that monster? Let''s kill it together, maybe it can be counted in the final comprehensive evaluation, and it won''t take much to earn more points." Seconds, it''s already weak like that, it''s just a finishing touch." In fact, Miao Feichi didn''t need to earn more points at all, but he just became addicted to killing hands, and he was still within the maximum skill time. Mu Ke, who was hiding under the bed, held his breath. He was so nervous that he was about to bite his fist. His whole body was pressed against the floor of the hospital bed and he dared not breathe for fear of being discovered by Miao Feichi. The last step The last step! Mu Ke prayed frantically in his heart, hoping that I would be fine! Bai Liu covered his neck and coughed at the right time, his mouth and neck were covered with blood, it looked as if he was going to die at any moment. "It can''t be done, it''s too late." Miao Gao glanced at [Mu Ke] (actually Bai Liu) who was still sitting on the ground without moving, and lowered his voice slightly, "We still have to take Mu Ke to run, your physical strength It''s going to be exhausted too, don''t cause trouble, we have achieved the two goals of [Prescription for Renewing Life] and killing Bai Liu, let''s go first, these monsters are all over the hospital, when you recover It''s not too late to open the killing ring." Miao Feichi circled around the ward, and his eyes fell on [Mu Ke] who really looked like he was about to die. Bai Liu covered his neck and coughed slightly, the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and stained his flesh. lips. The sound of the nurse''s high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor rhythmically sounded one after another outside the door. Hearing that he was about to come to the ICU ward soon, Miao Feichi finally clicked his tongue and withdrew his two knives: "Let''s go!" , its just an ordinary monster anyway, so it doesnt count as many points. Mu Ke under the hospital bed almost collapsed when he heard this sentence, damn it, he finally left. Miao Gozo, who still had enough energy, put one hand around [Muke] (actually Bai Liu)''s armpit, and helped him up, just like carrying a sack. Bai Liu lowered his head and breathed very lightly. In the end, he was bitten hard, and his health almost bottomed out. Miao Feichi slipped out of the ward first, and then Miao Gaozang followed with Bai Liu''s sack on his shoulders. The two of them The moving speed was very fast, before the nurse arrived at the ICU, the two of them sneaked into the safe passage with Bai Liu. Miao Gao''s tone was calm: "These nurses will start patrolling from the first floor, and they will take the elevator up, and will not take this safe passage. Miao Feichi and I are on the fifth floor, Mu Ke, you are on the ninth floor, and there will be a period of time for them Only then will we find our ward." "Looks like we''ll be able to settle the accounts for a while." Miao Gao''s stiff voice turned and suddenly sank. After finishing speaking, Miao Gao threw the white willow on his shoulder to the ground with heavy eyes, squatted down and spread his big and rough hands on Bai Liu''s thin neck, and lifted his wrist to easily catch the slipping Adam''s apple. : "Muke, or Bai Liu pretending to be Muke?" Miao Fei was startled: "Father, what are you talking about? Isn''t he Mu Ke?" Bai Liu lowered her eyes and said hoarsely, "...what are you talking about?" "Bai Liu is a player with control skills. Although we did confirm that Mu Ke was out of Bai Liu''s control before entering the icu, after entering the chaotic situation, Fei Chi and I were players of the s-panel. Bai Liu It''s impossible to control us easily." Miao Gao''s eyes became darker and darker, with a tendency to reveal his nakedness, he lifted Bai Liu''s throat with his hands, caught Bai Liu''s larynx and pressed down, "But Bai Liu It should be very simple to control Mu Ke again." "I suspect that shortly after entering the ICU, Muke was controlled by you, so he kept interfering with our attack, and maybe you pushed him out as a scapegoat in the end, and let us kill him." Miao Gao sneered coldly: "I pretended to believe that you were Muke before, and then I got you out of the ward. After all, the nurse is coming over. I stayed with you in the ICU ward for too long and was caught by the nurse. Fei Chi and I couldn''t eat it." Okay, but you want to play tricks in front of me?" Saying that, Miao Gaozhu pinched Bai Liu''s chin with two fingers, and closed his jaw slightly. Bai Liu suddenly felt that his neck was tightly strangled, and it was difficult to breathe, but when he wanted to cough twice, Miao Gao''s stiff hands held him firmly, and he couldn''t even cough, his hands and feet shivered slightly because of the suffocation, and his pale cheeks A red color characteristic of hypoxia appears. Miao Gao narrowed his eyes: "The last monster we killed used props, and the player who can use props must be the player, but the props used by that monster are called [Mermaid Sculpture], which is the unlocking mermaid in "Siren Town". There will be rewards for clearing the sculpture monster book." "This prop is wrong." Miao Gao said in a stiff tone, "Bai Liu does have this prop, but Bai Liu has already used this prop in "Burst Last Train", it was used against Mu Sicheng, I have seen you There are many small TV videos, I remember it very clearly." Miao Gao''s tone was calm and his eyes were ruthless: "Of course it is not ruled out that you went to the trading market to buy such an item, but you, a newcomer, don''t need to buy this item at all, and it happens that in Mu Ke''s warehouse, we Checked, he has the prop [Mermaid Sculpture], the monster we killed is probably Mu Ke, who subconsciously used this prop when he was trying to survive, and the things that exploded were you deliberately dropped on the ground." "It''s just to make us think you are Bai Liu, right? Unfortunately, the prop [mermaid sculpture] that Mu Ke used is the only flaw in your whole plan. Bai Liu doesn''t have this prop." Bai Liu was pinched so hard to breathe, subconsciously wanted to break away Miao Gao''s stiff hand, and explained in a difficult voice: "I am really Mu Ke, that prop was taken away by Bai Liu after he controlled me in the ward..." Of course Miao Gaojiang didn''t believe it, and he sneered when he saw him like this: "Little brat, you are still too immature, come back to fight with us after you have played in the league for a year." [System prompt: player Bailiu has loaded into player Muke''s system panel, and it has been fully loaded] At the moment when Bai Liu was about to be strangled, he clicked on the system panel, and the panel popped open in front of everyone. Seeing the panel, Miao Gaojing narrowed his eyes again, let go of his hands, and Bai Liu covered his neck and leaned back. Breathing hard, his neck was pinched purple, his lips were so white that there was a coldness of a dead thing, and Bai Liu''s lips trembled due to his rapid breathing. He was almost strangled to death by Miao Gaozhuan''s ruthless striker. Miao Gao stared at the system panel suspiciously. This is indeed the system panel of the player Mu Ke, and there is indeed a [Sculpture of Mermaid] missing from the warehouse props. But it''s a pity that Miao Gaozhuan is not a player who particularly trusts the panel. He has been climbing the model in the league and has a deep mind. Many of these intuitively presented things will be more thoughtful-he always remembers that Bai Liu is a control system player. As for how this skill is implemented, because Bai Liu is a rookie who has only played two games, no one knows yet. Although the slightly outrageous guess that the skill panel can be shared, Miao Gaozhuan also guessed it, but this has already violated the rights and interests of the system, and belongs to the category of the highest level [rule skills], such as spades and hearts, and points Ranked third on the list [Judger of the Reverse Cross] These players are all [Rule Skills], which belong to their own skills and the authority level of a level of the system. It is unlikely that Bai Liu is the owner of this level of personal skill. Even if the owner of this skill is in the early stage, there is no need to play this kind of wits against Miao Gaozhuan, just use it directly - because the [rule skill] is very Strong personal skills can completely achieve leapfrog killing. Of course, it is also possible that Bai Liu does have this kind of skill, but there are many restrictions, but this possibility is too small, at least Miao Gaojiang has never seen such a strange personal skill in the game. Bai Liu cleared his throat, and he lowered his head and explained softly: "When I was in the ICU, I was indeed controlled by Bai Liu for a period of time, but later, Bai Liu''s mental value was too low, so he lifted the control on me, but took it away. I am a prop, and because of this, I have confirmed that the monster is Bai Liu." "Is that so?" Miao Gaozhuan''s eyes were dim and unclear. After all, he is an old player who has seen big storms and played in leagues. Miao Gaozhuan, a little boy who likes blood and excitement, is much more vigilant and spicy. Even when Miao Gaozhuan saw Mu Ke''s system panel that Bai Liu showed him, he didn''t fully trust him, instead he felt a killing intent. In this way, Miao Gaozhuan will choose to kill players who are not sure of the opponent''s camp and risk, so as to avoid future troubles, but before killing... The important reason they chose to bring this Mu Ke before was for the life-extending prescription, Miao Gao softened his tone abruptly: "Mu Ke, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but you have to prove yourself , although this system panel can show your identity, it is not enough for us to continue to take you, you were in the ICU before, and you said that you found a cure for life, why don''t you show us?" [Prescription for continued life] It was Mu Ke who said it to restrict the actions of Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zang, disrupting the attacking rhythm of the pair. Mu Ke is still looking for it in the ward alone, and it will be tomorrow morning After reading it, I found out that Bai Liu didn''t have any [prescription for life extension] at all, but the two old players, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, watched over him, and their attitude was already obvious. With the [Prescription to Continue Life], at least tonight Bai Liu can safely return to the ward as [Muke]. If he can''t get it out, these two people are likely to kill him on the spot to prevent hidden dangers. Unless Bai Liu can prove that he has other value to them. The atmosphere fell silent for a moment, only the sound of Bai Liu''s slowly recovering breathing, and the sound of Miao Fei''s teeth slowly rubbing his two knives standing behind Bai Liu. Miao Feichi was still hesitating: "Father, are you really sure that he is Bai Liu, he saved me once..." Miao Gao looked at Miao Feichi indifferently: "It''s up to me." Miao Feichi paused. The tacit understanding of many games made him quickly choose to trust his father unconditionally. He raised his two knives and approached Bai Liualthough Miao Feichi''s stamina bar was exhausted and he could not use his personal skills, but Even if he didn''t use personal skills to kill Bai Liu with a bare board, it was very easy for this person''s attack point of panel attribute. The curved and sharp upward-spinning double knives slowly and icily wrapped around Bai Liu''s back neck, a lingering chill passed through Bai Liu''s skin, Miao Gao stiffly pressed his hands on Bai Liu''s shoulders, which seemed to be a comforting gesture, but He only needs to lightly fold his hands together, and with Miao Gao''s stiff strength, he can easily strangle Bai Liu, who has only six health points. "I''m sorry, I offended you." Miao Fei grinned, "My father suspects you, it''s better for you to prove your innocence." Miao Gao squatted stiffly in front of Bai Liu, staring at him intently, with a very kind smile on his face, but no smile in his eyes: "Show me the [Prescription for Prolonging Life] you found, don''t you?" Ke." Mu Sicheng''s evasion skills were also cooling down, and Bai Liu''s current physical strength could not use any skills at all, and he couldn''t run away at all. Miao Gao''s tone was gentle: "Why, can''t you remember? Mu Ke? Do you want me to help you recall? When you were under the bed, you suddenly yelled that you got the [Prescription for Life Extension] and interrupted our conversation. Attack rhythm, were you already under the control of Bai Liu at that time? If he manipulated you to say this sentence to lie to us, we spent so much effort to bring you in but got nothing, then we will be angry ah." "You can''t afford the consequences of our anger." Miao Gaozhuan advised Bai Liu like an elder, but suddenly his hand was stuck around Bai Liu''s neck, his eyes were fierce and his mouth was getting closer and closer. At the last second when Miao Gaozhan was about to lose his patience, Bai Liu''s phone rang suddenly, and Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhan looked at each other - unexpectedly, this guy''s child was actually calling him. Before Bai Liu answered the phone, before he could say anything, Miao Gaojiang snatched Bai Liu''s call. He looked at Bai Liu calmly, and Bai Liu immediately understood what Miao Gaojiang wanted to do. Miao Gaozhuan is worthy of being an old player, he has as much thoughtfulness as honeycomb coal, maybe it is Bai Liu''s unknown use of control skills that made Miao Gaozhun, a veteran player who has experienced many battles, improve a lot Be vigilant, Bai Liu has already turned on the system panel, and Miao Gaozhuan is still doubting his identity and whether he is Bai Liu. In addition to the system panel, there is another very important way to determine who the player is in this gamethe child corresponding to the player. This phone is a one-to-one single-line binding operation between the player and the child, and because the system requires the player to carry the phone at all times to answer the child''s call, the phone is equivalent to being bound to the player, so the player cannot discard it and exchange the phone. That is to say, the player''s phone can only correspond to calls from his own children. This shows to a certain extent that the children''s calls received by the player definitely reflect the player''s identity. In addition, the child who called did not know what happened to the player, that is, if the investor player in front of him was Mu Ke pretending to be Bai Liu, the reason why Bai Liu could pretend to be another player was because he and the investor Mu Ke Ke''s appearance and even his voice are the same. There is no way to change the identity of the child Xiao Bailiu who is calling over there. He is Xiao Bailiu, and he is different from the child Mu Ke in many ways, such as the voice. However, players with an S-level like Miao Gaojiang can easily distinguish the voices of Children''s Muke and Children''s Bailiu. Even though he still doesn''t know the specific voices of these two children, tomorrow is the baptism of the orphanage, and then Miao Gaojiang will see the child Mu Ke and the child Bai Liu. The voice when he spoke at that time was inconsistent with the voice of the child Mu Ke that Miao Gaojiang saw tomorrow, and Bai Liu here would definitely reveal that he was not Mu Ke. Bai Liu calmly looked at Miao Gaojiang who had taken away his phone, but Miao Gaojiang didn''t speak, even though the nurse downstairs had already started to search, this person was very calm. Miao Gaozhan thought for two seconds, then tapped Bai Liu''s shoulder with his index finger, put the phone close to Bai Liu''s ear, raised his chin with cold eyes - Miao Gaozhan''s intention was obvious, he wanted to make Bai Liu speak, he wanted to Let Xiao Bailiu think that this is still his investor, and it cannot be exposed that someone else is holding the phone. This can ensure that the opposite child speaks without knowing the situation here, that is to say, the opposite must be the voice of the child corresponding to the original player. "Good evening." Bai Liu''s tone was steady, and he spoke kindly under the guidance of Miao Gao''s stiff eyes. On the opposite side is the rapid breathing of several children running, the footsteps are very dense, it feels like a group of children are running wildly, there are faint crying, and some weird and ethereal children''s laughter, closely following the footsteps In the back, it was hard to hear how many children were running and panting. "Evening, good evening, Mr. Investor." It was a soft and weak voice of a little boy, as if he was being dragged away by someone, his voice was a little crying, "I, I am Muke, I am here to call you phone." It was the real Xiao Muke''s voice. The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth curled up unobtrusively. Good job, little white six. After hearing the child''s voice, Miao Gaojiang and Bai Liu stared straight at each other for two minutes, and then slowly withdrew his hand that was stuck on Bai Liu''s neck. The opposite party did reveal his identity without knowing anything, and Miao Gaojiang didn''t have any reason to suspect that Bai Liu was Mu Ke. Miao Gaojiang finally put down his vigilance and patted Bai Liu''s shoulder: "The nurse is coming up, go back to the ward first, I''m sorry for my attitude towards you just now, it''s mainly because Bai Liu is too cunning, we need to do a few more confirmations , your childs willingness to call you will be of great help to us, so lets do it tonight, that [prescription for life extension]..." "I know what the [Prescription for Prolonging Life] is." Bai Liu interrupted Miao Gaozhuo, "But this prescription is too complicated, I''ll give it to you when I finish it tomorrow morning." Mu Ke should have finished reading the book in the icu tomorrow morning, so he can just give it to Bai Liu. Everything was perfectly arranged by Bai Liu, and Bai Liu, oh, it should not be said that Mu Ke has the [Prescription for Prolonging Life], which obviously eased Miao Gao''s stiff attitude a lot, and he nodded: "Then I will trouble you, We will try our best to take you through customs later, the nurse is coming, come here first tonight, everyone go back to the ward." After returning to the ward, Bai Liu returned to Mu Ke''s previous ward. After he closed the locked door, he picked up the receiver that was still on the phone and asked softly, "Bai Liu?" "I''m here." The voice of a very indifferent little boy suddenly changed over there, and there was the voice of a crying child running after him, which should be Xiao Muke. Xiao Bailiu asked calmly: "Who else was on the phone just now?" "How do you know that there are still people on the phone here?" Bai Liu asked interestingly, "It''s only my voice." Bai Liu said indifferently: "I heard the breathing of three people, and your voice is too far away from the receiver. It''s not the normal conversation state when you called me last night. The phone is probably not in your hand. It''s like you were coerced into answering my call." Chapter 89 Xiao Bailiu paused for a moment, then continued to explain: "And you didn''t say good evening to me last night, which is usually what I would say to the beneficiary when I took the money, but you just You don''t need to say this to me, you don''t have to say that, you didn''t say it last night, it''s a bit strange to start off with good evening." This is true, Bai Liu thought about it, he would only be polite and courteous to strangers when he had money to take, what strange words, similar to Zhang Puppet''s master, Bai Liu could say it, but he didn''t realize it at this point. "How did you think of asking Mu Ke to talk to me on your phone?" Bai Liu asked with a smile. "And why are you with Mu Ke tonight? And how is your situation tonight?" The phone on the player''s side is bound and cannot be exchanged, but the phone on the child''s side is not. However, when it is extremely difficult for almost all children to go out and make calls, it is even more difficult to ask one child to take another child out, and to hand the phone to another child at the moment the phone is connected, and let the other party talk. Miao Gaozhuan, who had never received a call from a child, probably never thought about it. Children''s executive ability and obedience are much lower than those of adults, especially compared to those adults who have already played in the game. Under the premise that it is difficult to call them, like Xiao Bailiu, who stays up in the middle of the night for money and drags Mu Ke out to run around the yard, not to mention Miao Gao''s stiffness, even Bai Liu himself is a little surprised Xiaobaixu''s rare execution ability. Although he knew that he could do anything for money with a high probability, but when the phone was connected and Xiao Muke''s voice was heard, Bai Liu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows in surprise. Xiao Bailiu reported straightforwardly: "Because there will be a baptism tomorrow, the teacher asked to notify investors and parents, so many children came out to make calls tonight, but so far I have not succeeded, and there are some children who are attracted by the sound of the flute. So the deformed child didn''t run after us, and the situation is fine." "As for why I am with Mu Ke tonight, I think you are asking knowingly." Xiao Bailiu''s tone was cold and disgusted, "Didn''t you ask me to take care of the two children for you last night? You said you would give me money Yes, one of the children I took care of was a blind girl. I now know her name is Liu Jiayi, and one is this Muke. I cant get in touch with the girl for the time being, but I sleep in the same room with Muke for money. When I call you tonight, I will definitely be looking for Mu Ke who is in the same room." "I meant to let you hear his voice to check the goods for you, to verify that the little kid is in good condition, can run and cry, but I didn''t expect something to happen to you, so I just stopped talking and put Call him and let him pretend to be your investment child." Xiao Bailiu''s voice over there paused slightly, and then he questioned Bai Liu very directly: "Actually, I think when you told me last night that you gave me money to help others, it was for Mu Ke to give you money now." Shall I call?" There was a slight smile in Bai Liu''s voice, he leaned lazily against the wall: "You can say that." When he told Xiao Bai Liu that I would give you the money to take care of Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, he knew that Xiao Bai Liu would drag one of them out to call him tonight. At the age of fourteen, his obsession with money has never been stronger. It is impossible for him to give up such an opportunity to get money, but Bai Liu has been a person who relatively abides by transactions since he was a child, so he will not easily deceive himself about transactions Object, the best way to verify the success of the transaction is to let Xiao Muke talk to Bai Liu directly, saying that he is not bad. As expected, Xiao Bai Liu did the same. "You can just ask me to drag Muke out to call you tonight, so you don''t have to go around so many circles with me." Xiao Bailiu''s voice has a kind of greenness unique to teenagers, but because he is too calm, he looks very indifferent , "If you give me money, I can do anything for you." "But then you will know in advance the hostile plan I am going to make against the other two investors." Bai Liu said unhurriedly, "You will definitely guess what I am going to do and what kind of terrible threat I will face. What does this call mean to me, you might sell my plan to my enemy while calling, and get more money from my enemy, this is what you will do, isn''t it ? Xiao Bailiu over there fell into a long silence. Bai Liu chuckled lightly: "I can''t let you guess what I''m going to do, because you are also a very dangerous guy." "I even think that in this game, you are more dangerous to me than anything else, but luckily I know you, and based on what I know about you, I will tell you a fact, Bai Liu, I give you There must be more money than anyone else in this world, and I can even give you all my money." Bai Liu lowered her eyes slowly: "There will be no one who is more generous to you than me, Bai Liu." Because I am you, and you are me, money flows strangely between you and me across time and latitude, but the essence belongs to the identity of [me]. The money I own is owned by you and me at the same time, but However, the money Bai Liu possessed would not decrease by a single cent. "All the money?" Xiao Bailiu''s tone was still indifferent, but there was an inexplicable sarcasm in what he said, "Then you are really a rare and kind-hearted person who is not selfish at all. Mr. Man." "I''m really selfish and greedy, so I definitely don''t treat others like this." Bai Liu was not angry when she was ridiculed, and she still had a friendly smile on her face, "But what should I say, You are the most special person to me in this [world], so I must have no reservations about you." Xiao Bai Liu did not answer Bai Liu''s words, but subtly and indifferently maintained a suspicious silence. Bai Liu continued unhurriedly: "But I can understand what you''re thinking. You must be thinking that human beings are instinctively selfish animals that are selfish. As an investor, why should I be a stranger for you? Going against instinct to do this? There will definitely not be such a person in this world, and even if they exist, they must be pretending to get more benefitsafter all, there is no such thing as a free lunch, right?" Xiao Bai Liu on the opposite side fell into a strange silence again, it was obvious that Bai Liu knew what the fourteen-year-old him was thinking. "I thought the same way at your age." Bai Liu leaned against the wall, his head raised and his eyes slightly closed. Because of the frailty of the body, the copy of the orphanage that has a certain meaning to him, and the existence of the game NPC Xiao Bai Liu, Bai Liu rarely immersed himself in recalling the past. What was he like when he was fourteen? Bai Liu thought that he was not very good at remembering. Because people are indeed very forgetful creatures, maybe people''s memory is really only seven seconds, and the rest of the memory is just something that people build to deceive, fool and comfort themselves based on their shallow sensory memory. But the moment he heard Xiao Bailiu''s cold, emotionless voice, the moment Bai Liu closed his eyes, he could remember what kind of person he was at the age of fourteen. Loneliness, indifference, and incompatibility with everything around him, no one can understand this thin little boy who reads horror stories all day long, and always watches all kinds of horror stories and games available in the orphanage. When Bai Liu was fourteen years old, he was not as good at hiding his expression and disguising himself as he is now. When looking at people, his eyes were three-pointed and repulsive, and his whole body was full of a cold aura that no strangers should enter, so no children were willing to approach him. Of course, this has a big problem with Bai Liu himself. When the toys of other children in the orphanage were trains or building blocks donated by well-meaning people, Bai Lius favorite toys were scary dolls with missing arms and legs. When other children were reading comic books and story books, Bai Liu On the side, I read books like "The Record of the Slender Ghost''s Murder" that were donated to the orphanage for some reason. But at that time, when these human cubs have not yet entered the society to accept the abuse and indoctrination of various adult rules, every child in the orphanage will be adopted by their parents for good toys and delicious food. Chances are that even the not-so-soggy straw beds are vying for it. No one taught them to do this, stepping on other people for their own better life is something similar to biological instinct, Bai Liu realized this very early on, so he kept getting farther and farther away from these people. And in the orphanage, there are two people who can''t argue about these things at all, one is Bailiu and the other is Lu Yizhan. Bai Liu didn''t need these things, he liked money more, and orphanages generally don''t give children this thing, and Lu Yizhan felt that other people needed it more, so this fool offered to give it up. Lu Yizhan foolishly gave up better food, better toys, and the chance to be adopted. Looking at the happy smiling faces of other people using the fruits of his exploitation, at this time, the other party only needs to treat him. A simple and superficial thank you from Lu Yizhan can make this fool scratch the back of his head and show a brighter smile than the other party. "I used to think that there really wouldn''t be any human beings in this world who give everything for others." Bai Liu''s voice was very soft and calm, "Even if you give for others, it''s to get the kind of human beings who have been brainwashed and nurtured by the world''s moral principles. The self-sacrifice and self-satisfaction of self-satisfaction, the essence is to please oneself." "There are no purely good people in the world, only purely bad people." Xiao Bailiu''s breathing sounded rapidly on the opposite side, he dragged Xiao Muke, who was still sobbing softly, and ran around the children''s welfare home late at night, but Bai Liu knew he was listening. This little guy hasn''t hung up the phone yet, because he''s billed by the minute, and he''s really a hard-working chat workereven though he''s a child worker. There was a lazy and idle smile in Bai Liu''s voice, he seemed to recall something funny: "Then when I was unwavering in these thoughts, I met a fool who volunteered to be with me Be friends." "He kept asking me why I was alone, and he was hungry and frugal to give me food. When he found me reading some bloody and strange books, he just froze for a moment, and then sneaked outside to get them for me. Look." Bai Liu said in a flat tone, "But I was indifferent to him from the beginning to the end, he was giving without any satisfaction, I thought he would give up soon." Xiao Bailiu over there finally spoke up, and he asked, "Has he given up?" "He stayed away from me for a while, I thought he gave up." Bai Liu paused, "Then one day at noon, I saw a [Slender Ghost] doll behind the yard." It was a very clumsy slender ghost. The doll suit on its body was made from bed sheets that were not in the orphanage, and the hat was tattered. It looked like a failed handwork by a primary school student. Towel hangs the tattered clothes and says to Bai Liu foolishlyhi. During that time, the book that Bai Liu often read was the story of the slender ghost, because the orphanage had not been donated any other books of this kind. But Lu Yizhan may have misunderstood that Bai Liu liked this kind of strange legendary creature. The teenage Lu Yizhan stayed up late secretly and hid in the quilt to make such a doll, then put it on his head, and stood bouncing in front of Bai Liu. His head was sweating profusely from dancing, his eyes were clean in the inferior puppet suit, but his eye sockets were red from staying up late. Lu Yizhan regarded Bai Liu as those children who like animation characters, and he purely hoped that Bai Liu would be happy because of this. But he didn''t want Bai Liu to thank him, and of course Bai Liu didn''t mean to be grateful to him, because this is really... "...He''s so stupid." Xiao Bailiu complained expressionlessly. "Yes, I thought so too at that time." Bai Liu smiled lowly, "I looked at him like I was looking at a fool, and then politely explained that I am not a little fan of Slender Ghost, I just like to read these horror stories I love horror stories about these grotesque, horrific creatures eating foolish, erroneous humans." Xiao Bailiu was quiet for a while and said, "I like it too, but he probably... doesn''t like it." It can only be said that normal children would not like it. At that time, Bai Liu was a freak in the orphanage, because the books he read and the paintings were not normal, very bloody, and belonged to the type that teachers would pay attention to. Anti-social tendencies and the like, soon under the strict monitoring of the teacher, they threw away all the things Bai Liu liked. Books, games, and even the puppet toys that Bai Liu took a second look at. Their defense against Bai Liu was like guarding against a potential prisoner. In fact, to some extent, this kind of defense is also correct. Bai Liu restrained her blatant hobbies and pretended to be a good boy who knows how to get back. Lu Yizhan doesn''t like such unconventional horror stories and games. But because he doesn''t like it, it doesn''t mean that he can''t make Bai Liu like it, and he knows that Bai Liu likes it, but he just pretends not to like it. "He really doesn''t like it, but this guy has always been very popular. He has searched a lot of horror games and horror story books from somewhere." Bai Liu''s eyes were still closed, he recalled, "There are really a lot, and then Without telling the teacher, send it to me, let me play, let me watch." Xiao Bailiu was silent for a long time this time, and he asked, "Why did he do this?" "I asked him that too." Bai Liu''s voice was so soft that he could hardly hear him, "He said, aren''t we friends? This is something I can do for you, so I did it." Xiao Bailiu was puzzled from the bottom of his heart: "Since when did you become friends with him? I remember that you didn''t agree to this matter?" "I don''t know either." Bai Liu said, "But Lu Yizhan decided so wishfully. I told him that I was probably a freak and might do bad things in the future. He told me very seriously that if I want to If he is a bad person, he will be a policeman and arrest me." Bai Liu chuckled lightly: "So he reassured me that he would not let me be a bad guy, because a policeman''s friend cannot be a bad guy." "He played a lot of horror games with me for many, many years, and then he gradually realized that I was not a very normal person, but he still insisted on being friends with me." "Why?" Xiaobaixu asked again, he was a little confused this time, "You can''t understand each other at all, will being friends with you bring him any benefits?" "There are no benefits. I''m a troublesome person in all aspects." Bai Liu admitted this readily, "I''m not good at being a human being, but that friend of mine didn''t become friends with me for any benefit." Xiaobaixu: "What is that for?" Bai Liu: "He just wants to let me have a friend." Lu Yizhan''s reason is that simple, he wants to be friends with Bai Liu, he wants Bai Liu to be happier, he wants Bai Liu to have a friend, he doesn''t have sympathy or pity, he just thinks so, so he does it. Lu Yizhan was the first strange human being that appeared in Bai Liu''s cognition. The existence of this person almost subverted Bai Liu''s three views-this person is a high-level person who has no private purpose and has a very high moral standard. Such an easy-going, purely good person, in Bai Liu''s world view, he is simply a textbook-level self-devotion fool. He is Bai Liu''s only friend in this life. "There are still such purely good people in this world. Their existence is against the theory of evolution and human instinct, so they live very hard." Bai Liu said softly, "But they do exist, and you will meet them soon. arrive." Yes, Bai Liu, you will meet this friend who is willing to play games with you, pretend to be a slender ghost to make you laugh, and accompany you through many years, Bai Liu said softly in his heart. "This kind of person is rare, isn''t it?" Xiao Bailiu''s tone was still so calm, "It''s a miracle in the world that you can meet one. I won''t meet such a fool who pays for wishful thinking." "You will." Bai Liu smiled, "You still meet me, don''t you?" "I also know that you are a bad boy, Bai Liu, and I also know that you may betray me, but I finally told you my plan." Bai Liu''s tone was soft, with a strange temptation, "You really treat me It''s important, more important than the plan, even more important than me." "You are the most important person to me in this place." Bai Liu smiled, "I promise I will be your strange and reliable friend." This time Bai Liu was silent for a long time, so long that Bai Liu thought he would hang up the phone, and then Xiao Bai Liu changed the subject in a very blunt tone: "You also like horror games? Have you ever played anything fun?" Bai Liu lowered his eyes carelessly, and the corners of his mouth curled up unobtrusively, and chatted with Bai Liu slowly: "Yes, I have played two very good games, one is called "Siren Town" , and one is called "The Last Train Exploding." At the age of fourteen, he is still easy to deceive, and he will be slightly moved by Lu Yizhan''s self-sacrificing type of fool. And if he met the 24-year-old Bai Liu, it would be much more complicated. Bai Liu didn''t have much time to give psychological counseling to his fourteen-year-old self, and he felt that Xiao Bai Liu didn''t need it either. He said that such a long series of stories was just foreshadowing and persuading Xiao Bai Liu to cooperate wholeheartedly with himbecause unfortunately The best tool to seduce Xiao Bai Liu - his points, or money, Bai Liu has already thrown all of them to Miao Fei Chi and the others. This is also a very dangerous point. The sum of points, that is, the sum of money of all the players under Bai Liu''s control is lower than that of Miao Feichi and the others. The total number of items that have great control over Xiao Bai Liu is less than his enemy. And soon after Xiao Bai Liu saw them the next day, this very keen kid would soon notice this - that is, Bai Liu was not as rich as Miao Fei Chi and the others. This is very embarrassing, when Xiao Bailiu knows that they are hostile, according to Bai Liu''s understanding of himself, Xiaobailiu will definitely fall to the side with more money, and he will very likely betray himself to Miao Feichi''s father and son The informationBai Liu knows very well that at the age of fourteen, he is not a very obedient child. From the current point of view, Xiao Bai Liu is only obedient to his money. Even if this would lead to his own death, Xiao Bailiu wouldn''t care. When he was fourteen years old, his desire for money and life was much stronger than it is now. Therefore, besides money, Bai Liu needs a point that can restrain Xiao Bai Liu from doing things wrong for money. This point should be as equal as money. Judging from Bai Liu''s known experience-a powerful weapon to restrain himself, that is Lu Yizhan . Lu Yizhan can restrain Bai Liu, who has a strong desire for money, from walking on the road of not breaking the law and crime for so many years. Apart from this person''s unusual stubbornness and his determination to be friends with Bai Liu, there is another very important reason - that is, Bai Liu''s love for Bai Liu. Lu Yizhan is very curious. Bai Liu is a person with relatively strong curiosity, full of desire to explore all kinds of bizarre non-human behaviors, and his curiosity in Lu Yizhan has never diminished over the years. Bai Liu was curious about how long this Lu Yizhan, a freak like himself, would be able to be a good person, and what the driving force of this person''s behavior was, and when this curiosity was strong enough, it could even offset Bai Liu''s love for him to a certain extent. desire for money. Lu Yizhan does not exist in this dungeon, so Bai Liu tells Xiao Bailiu that there is such a person, and plays the role of Lu Yizhan himself. Bai Liu extracts the most restraining element from Lu Yizhan It''s just this curiosity. Xiao Bailiu started to be curious about him and wanted to explore the logic of his behavior, and that was the beginning of all the stories. Just like he did to Lu Yizhan back then. Chapter 90 "You said you kissed a mermaid with a silver-blue tail that lived in a jar, and kissed a ghost in a mirror that was about to explode on a burning train?" Xiao Bailiu clicked lightly in an unclear tone, "You sound The relationship history is a little bit extraordinary." Bai Liu didn''t take it seriously: "They''re all just characters in the game, but today you haven''t hung up the phone after listening to me talking for so long, why, want to talk to me for three hours?" "If possible, I really want to play with you for three hours." Xiao Bailiu said lightly, "After all, it is charged by the minute, and today it is rare that everyone is running to attract the attention of that deformed child. Only I, Mu Ke, managed to call and inform his investors what was going to happen tomorrow." "However, that little blind girl named Liu Jiayi also moved very quickly. Although she couldn''t see, she kept walking close to the wall. Just now I covered her and led away the deformed child on her side. She should be able to open the door soon. Go back after calling." "The other two kids run pretty fast. I remember they were Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. Although they called, they kept crying and didn''t explain clearly to the person on the other side that they would invite investors to watch the ceremony tomorrow. " While running, Xiao Bai Liu quickly explained the situation to Bai Liu, his voice was panting, but his explanation was still very clear: "And you can rest assured, I am more vigilant, and when I don''t know about the relationship between you and these two children When investors have hatred, Mu Ke and I deliberately avoided them when we ran, and we were not found by them. We were on the phone together, and it may be because they ran around to attract the attention of monsters. Tonight It''s so easy for the other three of us to call." "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, there is more than one deformed child tonight." Xiao Bailiu added calmly, "There are three, different deformities, not the child last night, one is squatting on the ground Four of them crawled on the ground, their lips were purple, one had deformed limbs, and they all grew inwardly. When running, their feet would turn inward and limp. The proportion of limbs to the head of the body was strange, and the other had white hair and skin. Its not normal, just now I hid on the slide and looked at it, but I didnt see it clearly, but the childs eyeballs should be purple. Bai Liu had stayed in an orphanage, and he was familiar with some common deformities. He thought about it: "It sounds a bit like congenital heart disease, osteodystrophy, and albinism." They are all congenital genetic diseases, and they largely overlap with the diseases of the five children who survived in the real world. Bai Liu quickly discovered two peculiar points. First: Although there are indeed a large number of disabled children in orphanages, those who died and survived were all children with certain congenital genetic diseases. This is already a very special point, and what does this special point mean? Second: Why can deformed children survive in the real world, but deformed children in this world have become ghosts? For the first point, Bai Liu needs more information to reason and explain, but for the second point, Bai Liu feels that he has already got the answer. Bai Liu played with the broken coin on his chest with his fingers as if realizing something, and fell into deep thought According to the current information given by this dungeon, normal children, that is, children without deformities were attracted and disappeared by the sound of the flute, and they never appeared again after disappearing. After death, it is indeed possible to turn into a monster and come out to play. But it''s not like you won''t die. Judging from the rules that Bai Liu knows about the game copy of "Love Welfare Institute", these six children with birth defects in reality, including Liu Jiayi, should be "deformed children" projected into the real copy of "Love Welfare Institute". They exist like NPCs, and all these deformed children NPCs in "Loving Welfare Institute" died, so correspondingly, these six children who have not had any accidents in reality have a high probability of dying to meet the law of this dungeon. But these six children are currently under the strict care of Lu Yizhan in reality, and the possibility of death is very low. On the contrary, the only one who may die and be alienated into a monster is the very dangerous Liu Jiayi who entered the game. However, judging from the consistent planning of the system - in order to conform to the game logic of the dungeon, most of these children in reality will still die. The question is, if they were to die, how would they die? "So it is very likely that those deformed children who survived in reality will eventually die, but when I entered the game, they were still alive. If they died, how would they die..." Bai Liu leaned against the wall and muttered to himself. The game loading cannot deviate from the routine, if the [npc death] data is forcibly loaded, there will probably be bugs in the [real world], and it will be noticed by the npc in [Lu Yizhan] who has closely observed this case. Of course, the system can use rogue The method is to delete the memory data of all npcs who pay attention to this matter, but the memory of the [player] cannot be deleted. Bai Liu will know that there is a bug in this place, but if this is the case, the official version of the [real world] will be lost to many [players] significance. So the question is, how should these six children die in line with the logic of the game and the logic of the world, and is it not a way of death that is not a forcedly loaded bug? Bai Liu suddenly remembered the pile of corpses he saw when he went to the hospital that day, and what Lu Yizhan said to him solemnly: [The signs of these children were basically normal when they entered the hospital, but they suddenly started to attack a day later... Both the plaques and rigors appeared too early, and it felt like death was delayed until later...] Yes, this is the point, to delay death. Bai Liu suddenly thought of this point - this is the most reasonable way of loading death, which conforms to the reality and routine and will not arouse the suspicion of npc. These six children are not free from poisonous mushroom poisoning. It is more likely that they are more resistant to mushrooms than other children. The signs of poisoning are delayed to appear later, so these children have not yet appeared before Bai Liu entered the game. Any signs, but it does not mean that they will not show signs of poisoning. In other words, they are in the process of dying, but medical examinations are invalid on them, so no one has discovered this except Bai Liu in the game. It was discovered that these six deformed children who had narrowly escaped death were still shrouded in the shadow of death. Bai Liu''s eyes narrowed - and if the copy of the real world is loaded from the copy of the game, will the death methods of these children inside and outside the game be the same? Xiao Bai Liu didn''t disturb Bai Liu''s silence, he quietly waited for Bai Liu''s next inquiry, and didn''t hang up the phone - after all, the money was calculated by the minute. After being silent for a while, Bai Liu asked him suddenly: "Have you eaten mushrooms in the orphanage today?" "No." Xiaobai said succinctly, "I''m still sensitive to the taste of mushrooms. There should be no mushrooms in the food I''ve eaten." "Do those deformed children who run after you smell like mushrooms?" Bai Liu asked again after changing his mind. Xiao Bailiu answered quickly: "I don''t know, we are always far away from them, and we are not close enough to smell them. Do you need me to get close to confirm? Of course it''s not free." "No, not for the time being." Bai Liu quickly rejected Xiao Bai Liu''s overly bold proposal, "These children''s moving speed is not too slow, if no one else is distracting you, and you are too close, it is easy to be caught caught." And according to the description of these [deformed children] in the monster book, once the player''s children are caught, they will disappear completely. Bai Liu''s health here is only 6 now, and what he said to Xiao Bai Liu before is not counted. It''s all lies - compared to himself, Xiao Bai Liu, who still has plenty of health, is indeed much more important. Now Bai Liu will do everything to ensure the safety of this overly money-greedy kid. "But you need me to be close, right?" Xiao Bailiu said calmly. "Yes." Bai Liu was very honest, "I not only need you to get close, I also need you to find the weaknesses of these deformed children." He needs to unlock the weaknesses of these monsters in the monster book, and rely on their weaknesses to control these deformed children who come out to wander every night. This is much safer than letting them chase his own children every night. After all, Bai Liu feels that the missing attack of this deformed child It is even more unknown and terrifying than the blood-sucking attack of plant patients. It can be said that it is a one-hit kill. No children have disappeared yet, it is very likely that these deformed children have too many targets and are too scattered. Once they are locked, they are easily captured. What also made Bai Liu feel very dangerous was that there was one last night and three tonight. The number of these deformed children seemed to be increasing. "I do need you to get close to these children and help me find out their weaknesses. This is very important to me, and of course I will pay you." Bai Liu said softly, "But not tonight, kid, tonight is too dangerous, I don''t I will sacrifice you to do this kind of thing, and we will do this again after I find a way to protect you tomorrow night." There was an eerie silence on the other side, and after about a minute, Xiao Bailiu quickly changed the topic as if he hadn''t heard anything: "Miao Feichi and Miao Gao have entered the room stiffly, those three children are chasing me ,Mr. Investor, the call tonight totaled 31 minutes, and I will give you 30 minutes to wipe off the zero. The total is 3,000 yuan, and you already owe me 6,000 yuan." Xiao Bailiu''s tone was polite and aggressive: "It''s a bad habit to default on the wages of minors. I hope you can settle the 60,000 yuan for me when we meet tomorrow. Thank you for your patronage. Good evening, Mr. Investor." According to yesterday''s numbers, Xiao Bailiu would hang up the phone neatly at this time, but today he didn''t hang up after finishing talking. Bai Liu could hear the sound of his breathing as he ran on the open ground, the giggling laughter of the children chasing him behind him, and the panting and crying of Xiao Muke trying to suppress, the sound of running footsteps gradually From hurried to slow, the texture of the sound of their stepping on the ground also changed from the feeling of rustling sand to the sound of hard stepping on the concrete floor, and the weird laughter of the children behind them gradually faded awaythey should have to go back to the room. Xiao Muke was struggling to run after Xiao Bailiu, this little guy was dragged by Xiaobaiu all night, his face was purple because of a bad heart, but he still obediently gritted his teeth and ran along without crying If he doesn''t run, he seems to know that it is Xiao Bailiu who is pulling him to run for his own good. Because Xiao Muke knew that if Xiao Bailiu hadn''t pulled him away, he wouldn''t be able to finish calling his investors tonight. If there is no way to notify the investor, he will not be able to participate in the baptism tomorrow. This is a very serious matter for children entering the orphanage, and they may be punished for it. And tonight, if Xiaobailiu''s investor hadn''t said that he wanted Xiaobailiu to help take care of him, a child like Xiaobailiu who seemed indifferent at first glance would definitely not care about Xiao Muke''s life or death. Xiao Muke secretly glanced at the phone in Xiao Bai Liu''s hand, but this kind investor, why did he ask Xiao Bai Liu to help him? And why doesn''t Xiaobaixu hang up the phone yet? I''m about to run into the room where they sleep, and I will be scolded by the teacher after seeing them. "Is there anything else you want to say?" Bai Liu said tactfully, "Are you going back to your room? Why don''t you hang up the phone? Just want to earn more money from me?" "...These few minutes are not your money." Xiaobai Liuqi hadn''t spread his breath evenly, and his voice was indescribably low. He seemed to be covering up something and said quickly, "The two horrors you mentioned tonight The game is very good, it can be reached." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Being so kind to me tonight? It''s erasing and counteracting..." "Beep beep" The other side hung up the phone without hesitation. Bai Liu: "..." This is obviously to praise him for playing games well. Was he such an awkward character when he was fourteen years old? Wow, that''s disgusting. Bai Liu put away the phone, his eyes fell on the overly damp straw bed, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. Tonight, he has been smelling a faint smell of rotting plants on the patient. Before that, he was all focused on fighting against Miao Feichi and the others. He didn''t try to identify what kind of plant the smell was. A humus vegetal smell, much like rotten straw, but there is another vegetal smell hidden under the strong straw smell. Bai Liu touched his bitten neck, where the oral mucus of the plant patient still remained, Bai Liu scraped off a little with his fingertips, put it in his nasal cavity and sniffed carefully - the smell of his blood, the smell of damp and rotten straw, There is a very faint smell underneath the straw smell... Bai Liu put his fingers into his mouth calmly. - There is also a very light mushroom taste in the slime. You can''t smell it, but you can taste it. The children here are not eating mushrooms, but the patients are eating mushrooms? The only thing the patients in the intensive care unit eat is the [drugs] that the nurse sends into each ward. But [drug] is obviously not a mushroom, because [drug] is a liquid, although it is not ruled out that the liquid contains mushroom ingredients, but compared to this possibility, Bai Liu thinks that another idea is more likely. Bai Liu''s eyes fixed on the straw bed in front of him. He stepped forward and circled the straw bed, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt a strange sense of dj vu. This thing did look like a bed, but with such dim lighting, 24-hour uninterrupted water vapor, and thick The straw that was too moldy - the combination of all these conditions made Bai Liu feel that this place was more like a standard mushroom cultivation room than a bed, and this straw bed was the mushroom culture medium. With Bai Liu''s hand, he lifted the white sheet, revealing a large area of ??yellowed straw, and after flicking it casually, he could see the mushrooms whose roots were attached to the rotten straw and were sprouting, but Bai Liu had seen these mushrooms before, and some of them could be eaten Some cannot be eaten, but generally speaking, they are common varieties, and eating them will not prolong your life, and some are poisonous, and will die suddenly-the orphanage where Bailiu worked in the past also had children who almost failed to rescue them after eating them by mistake. Bai Liu''s fingers rummaged through the mushrooms sprouting from the straw, and after confirming that the mushrooms growing on the bed were some common species, he thought about it. Those patients shouldn''t be eating the mushrooms that Bai Liu saw - then what kind of mushrooms are these patients eating? Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the straw bed. When he was in the ICU, because the vegetative patient had been lying on the hospital bed, motionless like a vegetative, and Bai Liu''s life value was not high, so Bai Liu did not disturb the patient alone. Check to see if the mushrooms growing under the straw bed where he sleeps are the same kind of mushrooms that grew on their bed. Now it seems very likely that everyone''s [culture medium], that is, the mushrooms grown on the bed are different. But the crux of the problem is why are these different? What kind of mushrooms grow out? Bai Liu felt that all the answers were hidden in the [Prescription to Continue Life] that the system said. "Muke." Bai Liu muttered to himself as if sighing, "Now it''s up to you to find out overnight what these patients are eating." ICU ward. Mu Ke, dying, crawled out from under the chaotic hospital bed, supported the bed and stood up panting. After he stood up, he was still a little dizzy, and he sat on the hospital bed panting after walking a few steps. Mu Ke sat on the hospital bed where Bai Liu had been staying before, and he collapsed collapsed, burying his head in the quilt with the smell of Bai Liu, just like a baby bird that has not yet grown up buried its head under the wings of its mother bird, It''s a security-seeking behavior. The residual fear of his narrow escape made his hands and feet tremble violently. Although Mu Ke just hid under the hospital bed and drank a few bottles of mental value bleach to restore his mental value to full, and his basic sanity has recovered, but Mu Ke His life value was overdrawn too much, which caused his physical condition to be very poor. He had been sucked out of too much blood, and fell into a state of cold and near shock due to excessive blood loss, his hands and feet trembling non-stop like convulsions. Mu Ke gritted his teeth and curled up in the quilt with the smell of white willow, shaking his left hand and pressing his right hand, trying to recover as soon as possible. His eyes were red. When the monster kept sucking blood, he really thought he was going to die. The blood vessels on the back of his hand were all deflated. But he had to be sucked to this level, so that he and Bai Liu''s appearances were similar, and Bai Liu could successfully pretend to be him and join Miao Feichi''s team. Mu Ke closed his eyes, and he recalled the plan that Bai Liu had told him before, so that he could divert his attention and make him feel better. Bai Liu''s plan is very simple and bold, it is a game of oranges in paper cups. It is to hide an orange in one of the three paper cups, and then rotate the paper cups to let the other party guess which paper cup hides oranges. The investors identical shell is the three paper cups, and the white willow under the paper cups is Miao Feichi and the others. Guess the orange. But this simple plan has many complex problems that need to be solved. First of all, Mu Ke''s eyes fell on the three paper cups of different sizes placed on the table by Bai Liu, and he frowned: "You are not exactly the same as the patient in the ward, he is more slender than you." "Yes, that''s right, and it''s not just this one. Miao Feichi and his son are s-level players, so they don''t have to follow our game rules." Bai Liu quickly rotated the three paper cups in his hand, his tone unhurried, "They have the ability to crush all three paper cups, and then check who is the orange they want under the paper cup - which is me." While talking, Bai Liu calmly pinched three paper cups of different sizes in his hand, exposing the crushed oranges underneath, and then threw the paper cups into the trash can as if nothing had happened. Mu Ke swallowed slowly: "...then what should I do?" "So the first step, we have to make them think that these three paper cups are not capable of being crushed easily, so they will follow the rules of this game." Bai Liu pointed to a paper cup and wrote an a+ on it, "I will pretend to be a monster with a+ ability, and pretend to be three monsters at the same time. The shift of the nurses here is only fifteen minutes. Will be more inclined to kill one." "But you only have one, how do you pretend to be three at the same time..." Mu Ke stopped abruptly. Bai Liu quickly rotated the paper cups in front of him at a dizzying speed. For a moment, only afterimages could be seen, and because of the afterimages on the paper cup with a+ written on it, it seemed that the a+ mark appeared on all three paper cups at the same time. Bai Liu raised her eyes with a smile: "It depends on the speed." "As for the appearance you mentioned, the sicker the patients here are, the more slender they become. For us players, there are two indicators to measure [the sicker]." Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked directly at Mu Ke, " One of these two indicators is the health value and the other is the spirit value. From an objective logic point of view, we only need to lower the health and spirit values ??to be similar to this monster." "It''s very simple to reduce the health value, and to reduce the mental value, just use this patient monster." Mu Ke pursed his lips, he could clearly see the opposition to this plan on his face, and soon he spoke disapprovingly: "Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zhan are two old players, this simple trick is very It''s hard to fool them, and even if I''m not an old player, I can easily recognize the correct paper cup from my memory in games like orange paper cups, but if we lower the health and spirit points to this point , if the other party sees through it..." "You''re going to die, Bai Liu." Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu with a begging look in his eyes, "You''re really going to die." "Muke, the point of this plan is not my life or death, I''m just 50% of my life." Bai Liu said to Mu Ke in a tone that was so calm that it was almost cruel, "The point of this plan is to enable you to Safely stay in the ICU all night to find a cure for life." "Once you have the [Prescription for Renewing Life] chips in your hand, the task of your main identity line is completed, and the task of the secondary identity line, that is, the task of the children''s side, Xiaobai Liu is currently the fastest to complete, you As long as you spend money, you can hang him to help you do things, and he will cooperate with you, so that you can rush to pass the level. If I die, you will pass the level with the other 50% of my life, understand? " Mu Ke was about to cry, and shook his head frantically: "I can''t do it! I really can''t do it!" "If we can''t do it, let''s die together, Mu Ke." Bai Liu looked directly at Mu Ke very lightly, and when he said this, there was even a very indifferent smile on his face. Bai Liu wasn''t threatening Mu Ke, he was just telling a fact very calmly, if Mu Ke couldn''t do it, they might die together in this place. Mu Ke shivered from Bai Liu''s smile, he lowered his head and bit his lower lip tightly as if he was struggling with himself, and did not speak. After a long time, he raised his tear-filled eyes to look at Bai Liu: "I, I will tried my best..." Bai Liu slowed down his tone, and patted Mu Ke on the shoulder: "But I''m dead. This is indeed the worst situation, so we have to prevent it from happening. The simple orange paper cup game is indeed easy to reveal in front of old players. People like Faxiao can guess it 100% after playing it a dozen times, so what we have prepared is not a simple orange paper cup game for them. Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu with teary eyes: "Isn''t it just a simple orange paper cup game?" Bai Liu: "Yes, the orange game with double paper cups is the same as the double identity line of this game." "And we prepared the answers to the first round of the orange paper cup game for them." Bai Liu took six new, identical paper cups and placed them on the table. He lowered his head and took a marker pen from the drawer, wrote [White Willow] on a paper cup, and wrote [Muke] on another paper cup, and then put the lid on the paper cup with [White Willow] on his face calmly. On the paper cup with [Muke] written on it. Bai Liu wrote [Muke] on a paper cup, and put it on top of the paper cup with [Monster]. In the end, Bai Liu put a paper cup with [Monster] written on it on top of the paper cup with [Bai Liu]. Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu''s operation in confusion. "This is the answer to the first round of the orange game." Bai Liu pointed to the words on the paper cups, and explained to Mu Ke one by one, "These three paper cups are Bai Liu, Mu Ke, and the monster, right? Then they will definitely not It is so easy to believe that they will doubt my identity, so we are ready for a second round of answers." Bai Liu lifted up the paper cup he had written before, revealing the lower layer of paper cups: "This is the second layer of answers they saw, and then" Bai Liu started to rotate the paper cups quickly without any emotion on his face, and then He stopped and raised his chin, smiled and asked Mu Ke, "Now guess where the orange that represents me is?" Mu Ke firmly believed in his memory, he put his hand on the paper cup with [Mu Ke] written on it: "It''s this one." "Wrong guess." Bai Liu raised the corners of his mouth, and he opened three paper cups, "The oranges are under the [monster]''s paper cups." "How come?!" Mu Ke was surprised, "I clearly saw that you put the oranges under the paper cup with [Mu Ke] on the second layer." "People are really animals that can be deceived by the instant information they get. You remember correctly, but I cheated." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, he smiled inexplicably, and slowly opened the paper cup of [Bai Liu] in Muke, stunned. In his eyes, Bai Liu''s little finger and index finger clamped the edge of the paper cup and pulled gently, and he divided the two paper cups into three. Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and laughed lazily: "It''s just a rough trick, you actually remembered it and guessed it right, but I''m out of luckI put it on the paper cup that belongs to [Bai Liu]." I bought three paper cups, and what you see is only the second paper cup, but there are actually three paper cups on this cup, so as [Orange], I am actually hidden under the identity of the third paper cup. Bai Liu picked up the orange: "In other words, at the end of this orange game, I will use other information to cover my identity as a third layer [paper cup] to protect myself, and To confuse old players Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zhan, father and son." "And they will never doubt the information they got." Bai Liu peeled the orange under the paper cup into two halves, and handed it to Mu Ke. Bai Liu smiled, "Because the other half of the oranges called to tell them this information, Mu Ke, do you want to eat oranges?" Mu Ke shook his head dully, and rejected the oranges that Bai Liu handed over. He was already dumbfounded by Bai Liu''s actions, and he still couldn''t understand. After Mu Ke refused, Bai Liu shrugged indifferently, peeled the oranges and put them in one bite. mouth. The moment he bit it off, Bai Liu''s face twisted slightly, and he slowly spit out the orange into the paper cup with [Bai Liu] written on it with a black marker: "...tsk, the oranges in this hospital are so good. acid." And the most successful paper cup identity exchange model of this plan is - the monster patient died as [White Liu], and Mu Ke spent the night safely in the ICU ward as [Monster patient]. And the orange Bai Liu, as [Mu Ke], stayed under the nose of the most dangerous Miao Feichi and his son. In order to achieve this goal, Bai Liu made more than two layers of [identity paper cups] for three people, or for three [monsters] After Bai Liu''s first round of [Exchange Paper Cups], he gave Miao Gaozhuan a simple answer about the identity of each monster - the monster that was killed was [Bai Liu], and the monster hidden under the hospital bed was a real monster , and the monster he took away was Muke. But of course Miao Gaojiang would not believe the obvious answer Bai Liu gave him. So Bai Liu prepared for Miao Gaozhuan, and the second round of the [Paper Cup Orange Game] began. And in the second round of [Paper Cup Orange Game], Bai Liu dared to hand over the second round of [Exchange Paper Cups] to Miao Gaozhuan, and he and Mu Ke just hinted at the Miao family in various ways. The identities of the father and son are abnormal. For example, Mu Ke obviously helped Bai Liu, Bai Liu helped the patient and other abnormal behaviors, which aroused Miao Gao''s suspicion, and made him constantly change the identities of these three monsters in his heart. Paper cup label], then in the end, Miao Gaozhuan seemed to trust the Mu Ke in his memory so muchhe would make the same mistake as Mu Ke. Miao Gaozhan believed too much in his own experience and the conclusions he got from the information he got. He suspected Bai Liu, the orange hidden under the [Muke] paper cup, and thus triggered the third layer of [Identity Paper Cup] prepared by Bai Liua Bai Liu had already Ready, a self-certification call from Xiao Muke. Mu Ke panted and looked up at the timeit was already half past nine, and all the nurses had started patrolling, but Mu Ke didn''t hear any news of the death of the patient, nor did he hear any sounds of fighting, so There is a high probability that Bailiu''s [last layer of paper cup] protective information layer has worked. He was lying on the bed, his eyes were blinded by overstimulation, and he breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. In the process of executing the whole plan, Mu Ke is responsible for introducing the Miao family and his son into the ICU, and being alienated by the spirit and reducing their health to the same appearance as the monster patient, as well as staying awake enough to cooperate with Bailiu''s plan after the alienation of the spirit , and the last and most important part, he can stay in the intensive care unit where the monster died perfectly and safely for a whole night, and follow Bai Liu''s instructions to find the life-saving formula hidden in the bookcase. And all the rest of the dangerous part of the plan - Bai Liu is responsible for it all. Mu Ke closed his eyes, his heartbeat hadn''t completely calmed down, he pressed on his chest, he could feel his fragile heart beating fiercely in his chest - because of fear, because of fear . Because this planning process almost overturned several times. Miao Feichi didn''t follow the routine that Mu Ke envisioned at the beginning. Miao Feichi always wanted to kill all monsters by relying on his panel attributes and high force value, and he almost did it. If it wasn''t for Bai Liu Just relying on skills and props to support Miao Feichi for ten minutes, Miao Feichi might really be able to achieve triple kills in this intensive care unit, and Mu Ke will definitely die now. After calming down his heartbeat, Mu Ke breathed a sigh of relief. He huddled on the bed for a while, and after barely adapting to his current physical state, he gritted his teeth and stood up unsteadily, and began to tidy up the chaotic ward on the ground. There is not much time, he has to hurry up and do the task. Chapter 91 Central hall, core screen, in front of Bailiu''s small TV. Wang Shun couldn''t help sighing at the core promotion position where Bailiu''s small TV was located - people are really different, this guy can climb so fast against league players like Miao Feichi and his son, and he was only number one in the opening game. In a few days, it climbed to the core promotion screen. The number of likes and recharges supporting Bai Liu''s rush is mainly for the mid-term confrontation between Bai Liu and Miao Feichi''s father and son. The audience on the side of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan is cheering and celebrating for killing Bai Liu. Scavenger Guild At this node, I also bought a promotional advertisement. With the blessing of various factors, and many big-name players did not start live broadcasts, Miao Feichis audience almost frantically charged, liked and collected, and sent Miao Feichi On the promotion of the king. But soon, Miao Feichi fell from the edge of the king''s promotion positionbecause Bai Liu was not dead, not only did he not die, but he also took the opportunity to sneak into Miao Feichi''s team. Miao Feichi''s fans and the scavenging guild who bought promotional advertisements were all dumbfoundedthey were lucky enough to save up all the scenes forBai Liu made a wedding dress, and the audience flocked frantically to Bai Liu''s small TV, even if it was right Bai Liu''s hostile and unhappy viewers were also pouring out, and they couldn''t stop them - most of them figured out what happened, and decided to stay at Bai Liu''s small TV. The huge increase in the number of viewers, and the rising data quickly sent Bailiu to the core promotion position. Not only Bailiu, but even Muke''s small TV also got the bonus of this wave of Miaofeizhi. He Smoothly ascended from the multiplayer area to the central screen. The audience had doubts, puzzles, and reasonable discussions. Bai Liu was able to get under Miao Feichi''s men once, and he successfully killed the king''s guild''s backup player Zhang Gui last time. No one thought this newcomer was easy. , But the main argument is still-a bull is a bull, its too crazy, and its still kicked to the iron plate. "It''s useless to mix in. Bai Liu''s control skills can leapfrog to control a Zhang Puppet, but he can control Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi with an f panel. The judgment of the S-level skills is not enough, probably not, and Miao Gao Zombie is very vigilant. People from the scavenging guild before me heard that Miao Gaozhuan watched Bai Liu''s video hundreds of times, and came up with many kinds of conclusions that Bai Liu controls others. One of them is that Bai Liu''s control skills are limited. Yes, it should be through some medium and requires the permission of both parties, so as long as they don''t take Bai Liu''s things, it should be fine, but Bai Liu''s tricks are very beautiful, and under the cover of several layers, Miao Gao is really confused. Tsk, it belongs to briquettes, right? This newcomer has enough minds, what''s the matter in reality?" "After all, Miao Gaojiang and the two like to play against the king''s team who like to play control. They even succeeded in counter-killing in the double match. I don''t think it is very likely to be controlled by Bai Liu." "Looking at the situation, Bai Liu is going to play the first-run tactic this time. He will try his best to get the clues to the main mission first, and then complete the customs clearance." "But wouldn''t it be more appropriate to lead Mu Sicheng with the rush-run tactic?! Did these two fall apart? It''s like taking the wrong medicine. Each brings their own newcomers. I haven''t seen Mu Shen lead a newcomer in eight hundred years. Harm to a good guy, bring a couple around..." "Don''t look down on the couple. The two rookies brought by Mu Sicheng are of high quality. One resists monsters and the other kills monsters. They also have good cooperation between husband and wife. They seem to be good seedlings for the two-player competition. I think they are good. In the later stage of training, they will not lose to Miao Gaozhu when they grow up." "The quality of the newcomer that Bai Liu is leading now is also good, but he lacks personal skills, so he can be cultivated in the direction of latent information. Isn''t that the king at the King''s Guild who came from this direction? After raising it, it is a database, is it true? Its easy to use, hey, these newcomers look really good! I cant find such a potential newcomer, I just fell in love with Mu Sicheng this year and chased him for three copies without saying anything In the last sentence, I ran so fast that I couldn''t breathe after chasing me, now I look at this bunch of newcomers, and they all want to squeeze wool into my guild!" "Roll, what you think is beautiful, I still think about it, would you like it?" "It''s really good, but it''s a pity, I think I''m still going to die, Miao Feichi''s grass pig, bah, upper pig, eh, it''s not right, I was really taken away by Bai Liu, what the hell is that? The knife attack is very high. I remember the flat a is 3147. It almost took me away from the game before. Bai Liu and a pure rookie can''t handle it... Hey, but if Bai Liu enters the league, his broken panel A little more, if used well, it can really kill the Quartet. "... I want to recruit this kid. His skills are also very interesting. Can he copy the skills of players he has controlled? It''s just that the battery life is a bit too short, but I don''t know if it''s because of Bai Liu''s physical strength or the limitation of his skills. Using Mu Sicheng''s skills against Miao Feichi will fail within a few minutes..." Wang Shun looked at these audience players flocking to Bailiu''s small TV commentary with a little surprise, and the ordinary audience also looked at these players with surprise on their faces, and they didn''t dare to push them loudly, and they discussed in the back row in a low voice, because there were many The players standing in front of Bailiu''s small TV were all familiar faces from last year''s league, and some were high-level players from the top ten guilds. It''s the same as the town on the small TV. Miao Feichi''s provocative promotion not only attracted ordinary audiences, but also attracted league players at the same level as Miao Feichi. They still had to know what Miao Feichi was going to do. After being deflated in Bai Liu''s hands, this attention has been poured to Bai Liu''s side -- in other words, Bai Liu has now attracted the attention of a large number of league players. Wang Shun looked up at Bai Liu on the small TV, and heaved a long sighHas Bai Liu, a single player who has performed well, begun to attract the attention of the major guild teams when the support season is in full swing? To be honest, Wang Shun would also have taken a fancy to Bai Liu if the King''s Guild hadn''t made an enemy of Bai Liu from the very beginning, but unfortunately nowhe sighed again. However, after Wang Shun heard that Mu Sicheng also started to bring in two newcomers, he had a strange feeling in his heartBai Liu was also bringing in newcomers, and Mu Sicheng was also bringing in newcomers. Sicheng, the number is exactly five people who participated in the league. How does this feel like Bailiu wants to hit the league to train new players... But soon he shook his head funny again, and put this incredible idea behind him. It''s been less than two months, how could this group of pure rookies who just entered the game participate in the competition. Bai Liu was crazy to bring a few pure rookies to the competition. But it seems that these newcomers will be recruited and trained by the major guilds, and I don''t know what team will see these new faces next year, Wang Shun was thinking a little nervously. in-game. Mu Ke pushed the hospital bed back to its original position, and when he pushed it, it touched the corpse of the monster patient in the corner. There was a very strange smell of plants from the patient, which was emitted by the patient within a few minutes after Bai Liu and the others left. There was a strong smell of fungal decay, hot and humid, and the muco with strong smell covered his nose. The plant patient who was hacked to death by Miao Feichi was leaning against the corner with his head down, the shadow cast by the dim light made people very disturbed, it was even a little longer than when Miao Feichi hacked to death, The hands and feet are incredibly slender, like some slender metal rods. If the plant patient stood up, Mu Ke roughly estimated that he would have to tilt his head to walk normally in this ward. The rating of this plant patient is only A, and he suffered several blows from the full force of the Miao Fei tooth of the s-panel, so there is no way he is still alive. Mu Ke quickly withdrew his gaze from the patient. After all, it makes people very uncomfortable to look at it for a long time. Staring at this kind of monster that looks like a human but not human for a long time will stimulate his uncanny valley effect, and his spiritual value will not recover. Before long, don''t do this kind of thing that pollutes yourself mentally. There were books everywhere in the ward, but fortunately they were not damaged, but they stuck to the floor because the room was very wet. Fortunately, this did not hinder Mu Ke from reading. He carefully picked up these books one by one and sorted them out. , helped up the bookshelf that fell on the ground, put the books in in the order he had seen before, and then read quickly after pointing his eyes with a pen under the light. The books here are the same as Bai Liu had guessed before, with all kinds of notes. It is very likely that because this is an ICU, more than one patient has lived in, and the notes on them are written in different handwriting. Mu Ke reads books very quickly. He only picked the places marked with notes next to the pages to read, his hands flipped quickly, and Mu Ke''s eyes moved quickly, and his eyes almost stopped on each page for a second or two, which was almost the same as [Quantum Mechanics Reading Calligraphy] on the Internet. I don''t know how long it took, Mu Ke''s eyes were red and bloodshot, he let out a long breath and sat on the bed, dizzy and said to himself: "The first time I finished browsing." After reading so many notes, Mu Ke can basically confirm that this [Prescription for Sustaining Life] lives up to its namethis is a traditional Chinese medicine prescription that can cure all diseases in the description in the notes, but because it has not undergone any experiments, it is considered a type of folk prescription of. These terminally ill patients are suffering from serious diseases. They have seen many hospitals and doctors, and tried various treatments. After all the treatments failed, they were notified by the doctors and hospitals that they could give up the treatment and go home to eat more good food. In other words, after going home and waiting for death, the patients are desperate. But these patients are unwilling to give up. Some rich and powerful patients built such a nondescript private hospital, because these patients do not believe the doctor''s diagnosis, and even resent the doctor who said they have no cure, so this There are only nurses and no doctors in the hospital, but these patients who are trying to save themselves act as doctors themselves. And many of them have indeed read a lot of medical data during the long-term various treatments, and they have indeed possessed a certain amount of medical knowledge. Without them, these patients began to read books and save themselves. Generally speaking, they believe in themselves, or people with the same disease as themselves, more than doctors. Heaven Pays OffMu Ke wrote excitedly when he saw the notes on the page, finally, under their desperate prayers day and night, there was a mysterious patient who did not know where to find it. I developed a traditional Chinese medicine prescription, which was verified by several patients and proved to be very effective in alleviating their disease symptoms. This made these desperate patients very excited, and this prescription was called "The Good Prescription for Prolonging Life" by them. . However, due to various reasons [mystery should not be passed on], [cannot be passed on directly], [tell directly, it will lead to disasters if not passed on], so we cannot directly tell new patients what the prescription is. But its not like they absolutely dont pass on this Prescription for Life Extension. The method of [delivering prescriptions] between old and new patients is quite subtle and vigilant. The first is that the new patients are indeed going to be terminally ill, will die soon, and have money to support children [do good deeds] before they are allowed by the old patients. Can be admitted to this hospital, and not only these, but new patients must be able to withstand the test of patience - these people prepare a large bookcase in each ward, if the admitted patients can read the book, they can Find the [Prescription to Continue Life] hidden between the lines in this pile of books. Mu Ke felt that this incident was like a transmission of some kind of codeas if they were afraid that this recipe would spread and cause disaster for themselves, so they had to strictly screen those who knew the recipe and they must be in the same camp as themthis Reminds Mu Ke of the underground clubs involving some gray areas of those rich people, which also have such strict censorship and strict [membership] system. Mu Ke pieced together a rough [Prescription for Prolonging Life] by means of descriptions in his notes and quick reading, but he found most of the medicines for this Prescription for Prolonging Life. Mu Ke looked through all the notes in the book, and most of the records only vaguely mentioned that the medicine quotation [is one-to-one], that is, the medicine quotation for each patient is different, and the specificity is very high. , and [difficult to obtain]. But there was no note mentioning what the introduction of the herbal medicine was, and Mu Ke''s expression became serious. The night is already very deep, and I dont know when the sky will start to turn white, which makes Mu Ke a little anxious-this medicine introduction is obviously the most important thing in this [Prescription for Prolonging Life], why there is no page Is there a description in the book? And these patients saw the relevant description on the [Yao Yinzi] page, how could they not take any notes? Under such a dim light, if you dont make some traces to locate this place, its very inconvenient for the patient to check it a second time. Mu Ke even searched for the creases page by page, but he didnt find it. "It shouldn''t be..." Mu Ke muttered to himself, "Wait!" If there are no creases and notes at all, there is another possibility. If something on a page is too important to the patient, the patient is more likely to do it for repeated viewing than creases and notes. Secretly tear it off and hide it. Although it is not allowed to destroy books here, this is the rule for these players, that is, [new patients], and these monster patients, that is, old patients may not have this rulebecause these are used to pass the [prescription for life extension]. ] The book of props is useless. But Mu Ke has already searched the hospital bed and the cabinet here, and he has searched all the places where paper pages may appear, not even the toilet. So if these pages hadn''t been torn out, the only place where they might be, and the place Mu Ke didn''t look for was... Mu Ke slowly shifted his gaze to the pocket of the rotting monster corpse. His gaze shifted from the sagging head of the plant patient to the shriveled and shriveled head of the patient in just a few hours. It''s a shriveled eggplant-like crust. Mu Ke swallowed a mouthful of saliva slowly. He took a deep breath, and tiptoed towards the patient lying in the corner. There seemed to be some slender worms crawling under the patient''s shriveled skin, and slender and flowing lines bulged out on the patient''s blue-purple face. , this line mark finally entered the patient''s pupils, the patient''s long-empty pupils gradually shrank, and its lips, which had already grown plaques, opened slightly, the saliva in the mouth was moist and visible, dripping from the fangs of the corpse Slime fell, and it dripped on the index finger hanging by its side. The patient''s finger moved suddenly. But these movements were extremely slight, and they happened in a dim corner of the wall. The visibility in this ward was extremely low. Mu Ke, who was close to here, did not notice that there was something wrong with the corpse that had been dead for a long time, because the corpse had never had anything wrong. Abnormal, he just felt that the smell of rotting plants in the ward was getting stronger and stronger, as if something was growing crazily. "What a strong mushroom smell..." Mu Ke twitched his nose and waved his hand in disgust. The mushroom smell reminded him inexplicably of the mushroom smell that he smelled on the disabled children in the orphanage. Mu Ke squatted down. Enduring the discomfort and fear of facing the dead body, he put his hand into the pocket of the patient''s hospital gown. He did touch a stack of papers, but the thing that made Mu Ke''s hair stand on end more than touching a stack of papers was His hand was in the pocket, and the hand could feel the pulsation, and the pulsation became faster and faster after Mu Ke reached into the pocket. The patient still has a heartbeat. This plant patient is not dead yet. Mu Ke seemed to be put into an ice bucket with his head held down by someone, and it was cold from the top of his head to his vest. This monster was still alive when a player of Miao Feichi''s level fully opened his two knives and pierced through his brain. , What level of monster is it... Not wanting to think about what this means, Mu Ke took a deep breath in just a few seconds, and he forced himself to calm down. This patient is obviously not breathing. Mu Ke confirmed this immediately after Bailiu and the others left. If a creature has a heartbeat but is not breathing, what exactly is beating in his heart... Mu Ke didn''t have time to think too much, he quickly got the paper and then withdrew his hand. Information, as long as he gets enough information and passes it on to Bai Liu, even if he dies in the hands of this weird sick monster, he still has 50% of his health, and Xiao Muke is still alive. Believe that Bai Liu can complete the task and bring Xiao Mu Ke clearance. After Mu Ke brainwashed himself two or three times, he took a deep breath, lowered his head and shook the paper to read ten lines at a glance: "Blood Ganoderma lucidum, a kind of Ganoderma lucidum that needs to be irrigated by the blood of pure boys and girls, is also a variant of the legendary mushroom Tai Sui that can [life and death, flesh and bones], also known as [Blood Tai Sui] or [ Xie Taisui]..." "It is recorded in "Compendium of Materia Medica" that long-term consumption of this medicine can lighten one''s life without aging, prolong life and immortality... "Shen Nong''s Materia Medica" records that this medicine can nourish the essence and cure knots in the chest..." [Investors] can choose their own children with pure blood, pour their blood on the bed of bacteria, and sleep on the blood bed of young children day and night. Ganoderma lucidum, mycelium enters the body, if the ganoderma is not dead, the body will not die, prolong life, the purer the blood of the child, the stronger the ganoderma enters the body, the impure child''s blood, the impure bacteria..." [System prompt: Congratulations to the player Mu Ke for completing the main task - looking for (a recipe for life extension)] [System prompt: Congratulations to the player Mu Ke for triggering a new main task - using the fungus bed in the hospital to cultivate his own blood ganoderma to extend his life] "Fuck!" Mu Ke couldn''t help but swear, "What the hell is that!" While Mu Ke was reading, the speed of the red linear peristalsis under the patient''s withered face suddenly became faster. These bright red "thread marks" spread like creeping hyphae from the patient''s heart to the limbs, and soon even the back of the hand was covered with blood. There were traces of blood lines. Soon these capillary-like, pulsating bright red threads permeated the whole body of the plant patient, swelling the pale and purple skin of the patient, and the patient almost turned into a human body covered in red in the blink of an eye. A slender corpse with peristaltic "vessels". Only the eyeballs of this patient are black and white, and the rest of the skin is red, full of these dense blood vessel-like pipes that are still wriggling, like muscle eversion, and these blood lines also exist between the hospital bed and the patient The ground even spread around the entire ward like vines, and finally these wriggling "vessels" led to the bed. These red "vessels" became thicker and thicker, pulsating vigorously, as if they were transporting blood to the hospital bed. The whole ward was shrouded in a very strange dark red light and shadow, and there seemed to be something under the straw on the hospital bed. Something was sprouting, rustling out of the rotten straw, clusters of bright red mushrooms, these mushrooms kept growing, growing, and eventually became the size of a millstone, It has a head and a tail, like something in the shape of an undeveloped embryo. This pile of fungus is like a heart, beating regularly, exuding a strange light red fluorescent light on the hospital bed, it doesn''t have any disgusting bloody smell, on the contrary, it smells very comfortable The smell of blood - an aroma of food. Chapter 92 The pale eyeballs of the plant patient swayed in their sockets, stood up unsteadily, and approached the blood ganoderma lucidum on the hospital bed with dangling hands. Mu Ke vigilantly walked away from the bed and the patient, he backed away slowly until his back touched the door. In the corridor is the sound of high-heeled shoes patrolling by nurses. Once Muke goes out, he will be caught by these night patrol nurses and forced to come back. Patients cannot leave the ward at night, because the hospital will wander around and hurt patients at night. monsters, this is the rule of this hospital. Moreover, the commotion in the ICU ward at night might be discussed by these nurses during the day tomorrow. If Miao Feichi and the others knew about it, then all of Bai Liu''s painstaking efforts would be useless. Mu Ke slowly shifted his gaze to the opposite patient and the blood ganoderma on the hospital bed. It stands to reason that he is not completely at a dead end. The monsters here have weaknesses, and this weakness is quite obviousMu Ke got It is written in the materials that the blood ganoderma is the patient''s body, if the ganoderma is not dead, the patient will not die, and if the ganoderma is dead, the patient will die. But besides being the weak point of the opposite patient, the blood ganoderma is also a buff for this plant patient! [Renewal of "The Monster Book of Love Welfare Institute" - Plant Patient (2/3)] [Monster Name: Plant Patient (Blood Ganoderma Activated Version)] [Features: Movement speed 500, growth requires a lot of water, likes a humid environment] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: sucking body, liquid (upgraded from a to s-level skills due to the bonus of blood ganoderma), poisonous mist pollution (upgraded from a to s-level skills due to the bonus of blood ganoderma)] [The monster (plant patient) gets (Blood Ganoderma lucidum) as an auxiliary bonus, giving its blood energy supply, the monster''s comprehensive evaluation is upgraded, from a-level to s-level, and players below the b-level will be killed with one hit] Mu Ke, who only had a c+ on the panel, was going to rush over to buy blood ganoderma, but after seeing the comprehensive evaluation, Mu Ke looked at the note in his hand, and realized that he hadn''t passed the information to Bai Liu. Gritting his teeth, he took a step back. The patient on the opposite side seems to be still recovering. It stood on the hospital bed and ate the blood ganoderma. The corners of its mouth were covered with blood. It didnt come to mess with Mu Ke, but Mu Ke knew that this was only temporary. When the monster on the opposite side had enough blood Ganoderma lucidum recovered, he will be in danger. Players cannot put these items in the game into their backpacks, such as these notes and books, but with so much information, Mu Ke has no way to use the keyboard to transmit it. But if he uses other more straightforward ways to communicate, he will definitely fall out now that he is dead. If Miao Feichi and the others come to the ICU the next day and see this contact tool, open it, and Bai Liu''s identity will be instantly revealed. Dismantled. What to do, what to do! ! Mu Ke was so anxious to bite the skin of his fingernailshow can we pass this information on! ! Mu Ke''s eyes fell on the bookcase, and then on the torn pages of the book in his hand, his eyes gradually calmed down. Bai Liu is in his room now, and he remembers the arrangement of every book in his bookcase. That''s enough. Bai Liu''s panel suddenly rang, and he was still the player Mu Ke''s panel that was loaded, and the panel suddenly rang. He didn''t operate on his side, but Mu Ke was manipulating it. Bai Liu is now leaning on the door and waiting for Mu Ke''s news. , now as soon as the voice came, Bai Liu immediately opened his sleepless eyes, and he clicked on the system backpack, and the keyboard inside was indeed tampered with. "y, f5." Bai Liu stared at the keyboard intently, and soon four new keys were removed from the keyboard, "x, 45." Then, "z, 678." The last time was, "enter . This means that once the information is entered, the task operation can be started. Bai Liu squinted his eyes, xyz, this is a three-dimensional axis, and the shape of f is very similarBai Liu''s gaze instantly moved to the bookshelf in the room, and he raised his eyebrows in a little disbelief. Muke, this guy, is his memory so powerful? Bai Liu quickly understood what Mu Ke wanted to express - but he was still surprised, this guy''s memory was too good. f represents the number of layers of the bookcase, x represents the number of books on the bookcase, and z represents the number of pages of this book. After Mu Ke read the bookcase below, he could still remember the location, level, and page numbers of the key information in the bookcase in his ward. form to convey information to Bai Liu. Even if a different person finds the key information in the icu, it cannot be transmitted if only the keyboard can be used. He can remember the specific information positions of all the pages in the two bookcases and correspond to them by the coordinate axes. It is simply not something that ordinary people can do. No wonder Mu Ke''s father tried his best to save him. Even if such a talented genius can only live for one more year, the value created is limitless. Bai Liu started flipping through the book, and after finding the corresponding page number, Bai Liu didn''t fold it or take notes to mark the page, these methods were too cumbersome, Bai Liu tore off the page specified by Mu Ke without hesitation, in order to confuse the information Shamelessly tearing up a few extra pages doesn''t matter. Although the hospital expressly forbids destroying books, he can''t be caught in the dead of night anyway, and this is Mu Ke''s room, so Bai Liu tore it up without any psychological burden. After tearing it off, Bai Liu took off another enter keycap, indicating that he had completed the execution, and the other party sent a new series of coordinate axes quickly. After Bai Liu quickly found the location, he tore it off. Their communication speed and execution ability were very good Quickly, in less than five minutes, Mu Ke removed an "end" keycap, which represented the end of the information transmission. Bai Liu glanced at the information on these pages quickly, and soon he frowned: "If the Ganoderma lucidum does not die, the body will not die..." If this sentence is what he understands... Bai Liu''s eyes are fixed - there is something wrong with Mu Ke, and the patient is not dead at all. Bai Liu glanced at the panel, and Mu Ke''s [Spirit Value] in the property panel that had been stable all the time suddenly began to decline at a rapid speed, and a line of small red words loomed next to it: [System warning: Player Mu Ke is suffering from the (poisonous mist pollution) s-skill attack of a monster (plant patient), and his mental value will be reset to zero after one and a half minutes! Please player Mu Ke quickly get out of the attack range of the monster poisonous mist! Mu Ke huddled under Bailiu''s hospital bed, covered his mouth and tried his best to resist the urge to choke and cough due to the mist. Another monster patient on the hospital bed sniffed, spread his hands and feet like a spider and held on to the iron rods on both sides of the hospital bed, the body in the middle was arched, his head was lowered, showing sharp teeth, chewing and chewing on the growths on the hospital bed. The blood ganoderma that came out, the size of a millstone, was quickly eaten up between the patient''s jagged teeth. The patient''s abdomen was also swollen like a spider''s abdomen, and groups of mycelium eaten by it could be seen wriggling in his stomach, making the skin wrapped in mycelium like a blood film translucent . While chewing the blood ganoderma, the patient sprayed a red mist visible to the naked eye. The mist quickly permeated the entire ward, turning the whole room into a strange light pink color. Mu Ke was forced to inhale the mist while he was breathing under the bed, and his mind soon became dizzy, and his spirit value was below 100%. Falling at an abnormal speed. Mu Ke originally wanted to struggle to buy a bottle of mental value bleach, but after thinking that he had already passed on the information, his main identity line with only 6 health points left was of no value, and it didn''t matter if he died or not. It also happened to give Bai Liu a solid identity as [Mu Ke], so there was no need to waste points to save himself. His eyes were distracted, his breathing was slightly rapid, and he curled up insecurely under the bed where Bai Liu had stayed Thats right, Bai Liu is also executing his main identity line so calmly, you can give up the useless main identity line, Bai Liu said so, then I can do it too, Mu Ke closed his eyes and continued Self-hypnotized, although his hand holding the page was slightly trembling. But with the decline of mental value, and the monster patient who had eaten the blood ganoderma let out a hiccup that seemed to be satisfied, Mu Ke was still out of fear when the monster patient on the opposite side climbed out of the hospital bed and began to sniff and look for him. He covered his mouth uncontrollably and trembled. Tears quickly filled Mu Ke''s eyes. He struggled to pull out the three keycaps on the keyboard while panting heavily, and sent the last message to Bai Liu: deleteme. Delete me, abandon me, empty my warehouse, don''t let the dead me drop any items that can expose you-please don''t come to save me, Mu Ke said to the other white willow. Bai Liu has exhausted Mu Sicheng''s skills, and the fish bone is also at the side of Miao Feizhi, there is nothing to save him, Bai Liulai can only die, it is not worthwhile, Mu Ke tried his best to think calmly My role is gone, and the information has been passed on. If you die, you will die, nothing. But Bai Liu still has a lot to do if he wants to live. One of the things that Mu Ke fears the most since he can remember is death, but no matter how much he fears, this thing is still inescapable, because he was born with a disease, and since he can remember, Mu Ke has always been shrouded in the Under the shadow of death, he struggled in embarrassment without a gesture. He never thought that he could face death so calmly at this momentmaybe it was because he knew that death would not really come, or maybe it was his blind trust and sense of security in another person that made him willing to evade death for a little bit. fear. The ability and family that Mu Ke was born with are things that many ordinary people can''t have in a lifetime. What he saw when he opened his eyes was the top luxury things in the world. If human beings are born into three, six, or nine ranks, then whether it is divided by ability or assets, Mu Ke is undoubtedly the top kind of person. It stands to reason that he can overlook most people in this world. He was supposed to be just like what he showed, an arrogant, annoying, condescending, and helpless young master. That was just the original, the god of death was too fair, he shot Mu Ke down from the top of the pyramid in an instant, and from then on, this golden and precious young master, like these ordinary people he could have stepped on the soles of his feet, lived in the secular world tremblingly. In order to survive, he did all kinds of shameful things. He could beg his father to ask for a lot of doctors in order to survive, kneel down and beg the audience to give him a reward, and sell his soul to Bai Liu, but after doing so many things, he still cannot avoid the moment of death . Although it was only 50% health, the quality of death was 100%. Mu Ke''s breathing became short, and his heart began to ache, which made him curl up his body even more. The mental value dropped rapidly, and soon fell below the forty mark. Many hallucinations appeared in front of Mu Ke''s eyes. His eyes gradually lost focus, and the hands covering his lips began to slide slowly. His chest heaved violently. Tears fell unconsciously from the end of his eyes. A good memory can allow Mu Ke to recall things far away, but at this moment, because of the decline in mental value, this will only allow Mu Ke to see more details that he subconsciously feared in the past. He saw his father shaking his head outside the door with a hesitant look, and soon started looking for other women to stay overnight because he needed a healthier heir, and his mother acquiesced to this, despite everyone They all pamper him, but it''s like pampering a pet that doesn''t live long. They don''t give him too much expectation, and don''t give him too much power. He saw every doctor shaking his head at him, which made him unable to sleep peacefully. He covered his head in the quilt and prayed that tomorrow would come slowly, because he didn''t know if he still had a tomorrow, and whether he could wake up tomorrow. Mu Ke was refused to do any strenuous exercise, and occasionally had to squat down to breathe and recover blood to ensure his heartbeat was normal, and some ignorant classmates would imitate and laugh at his ugly posture, although Mu Ke would soon Let his father give these classmates a little color, but correspondingly, he doesn''t have any friends. His father saw this, so his father made friends with him in order to let the classmates understand his fragility. His father gave the teacher money to play a movie called "Bubble Boy" in the class. ''s documentary. This documentary is about a little boy suffering from acquired immunodeficiency disease. Because of the lack of a normal immune system, he had to live in a bubble forever. After the teacher finished watching, he said that Mu Ke also had this natural disease , so everyone should not discriminate against him, but protect him well. And a classmate asked him in a tone of pity that he couldn''t understand, but without malice, it''s so pitiful to live like that, if it was me, I would rather die. Bubble Boy only lived to be twelve years old, and Xiao Muke, who was twelve years old at that time, raised his chin and said very meanly, I just want to live, don''t care about you. The lofty young master Muke grew up as fragile and lonely as an ant. He is as ridiculous as an ant with its head raised to keep its pride. It is obvious that anyone is stronger than him, but because he lives in a crystal box made of money, he has survived until now. And every day, Mu Ke wondered whether I would be buried in this crystal box tomorrow, and he began to try some very strange things like crazy, such as airborne companies making games. Mu Ke met Bai Liu when he was trying. In fact, he pretended not to know Bai Liu before. The moment he saw Bai Liu in the game, he remembered that this was the employee whose computer he lost. His memory, as if to make up for his short life, let him remember every detail. But Mu Ke was too afraid that Bai Liu would not save him, so he tried his best to pretend to be stupid and show weakness, but Bai Liu just looked at him with eyes that could see through everything, but did not expose Mu Ke''s clumsy tricks, stretched out his hand and whispered to him, Then take this as our first meeting, my name is Bai Liu, and I am the owner of your soul. I will save you and keep you alive, but you have to work hard on your own, and I think you have the ability to live on your own. Mu Ke was pulled out by Bai Liu from the "bubble" where he lived for more than 20 years. Someone was willing to entrust his life to him, a fragile person, and told him calmly that before things happened, we Assuming you can do it, and if you can''t, then we''ll die together, Muko. You don''t need to depend on anyone, even I can depend on you, you will keep us all alive, I believe in you, Muke. Mu Ke was dug out from under the bed by the patient''s slender hands and feet with empty eyes. Because his mental value was too low, Mu Ke was immersed in the messy and fragmented memory environment. He rolled out like a dead body. The sharp double rows of teeth exposed by the patient who was about to bite his neck did not respond. The mucus from the patient''s mouth dripped on his collarbone, the warm touch made Mu Ke''s body tremble, a tear fell from the end of his eye, holding the three keycaps that were buttoned downdeleteme , the lips are slightly opened and closed: "White Willow..." It turns out that the arrival of death is such a feeling, and it seems that it is not so unacceptable. Mu Ke thought in a trance, as if my fear was not death itself, but dying without being recognized as worthless, and when I knew that my death would bring greater value than death itself If my death can bring greater value than death itself, then death is not unacceptable. Bai Liu held Mu Ke''s trembling hands, and he smiled and led Mu Ke to hold the bone whip and strangle him around his neck, If my death can let you enter the ICU smoothly to find the main task of Prescription to Continue Life , let the other 50% of you and me live, then I am willing to die for you and me, Mu Ke. "... I am willing too, Bai Liu." Mu Ke said to the patient who opened his mouth wide to him with slack eyes, he closed his eyes tremblingly, took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. At the last moment when the monster patient opened his jaw and bit Mu Ke''s thin shoulder, the door of the ICU was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Bai Liu stepped on the fallen door with cold eyes. The black shadow jumped on the back of the patient who was about to open his mouth to scream after a few vertical jumps on the wall. The black shadow raised the tall dagger, aimed at the black shadow and stabbed fiercely. [System prompt: Player Liu Huai used his personal skill (flash strike), a+ skill crit caused the monster (plant patient) to freeze for a minute and a half] The patient grew bloody, his eyes were rolling, his sharp and slender fingers hung in the air, and suddenly stopped moving. He jumped down, wiped the sweat off his chin, and said coldly, "Go! The nurse is coming!" The sounds of the nurse''s high-heeled shoes rushed towards the ICU. Bai Liu simply picked up Mu Ke who was lying on the ground and hadn''t recovered from his senses. , dragged Mu Ke and started running outside. Mu Ke inhaled in a daze, he was forced to drink half a bottle of mental value by Bai Liu before he could barely understand what was going on - he stared blankly and incredulously at the indifferent and expressionless Bai Liu who was dragging him forward. profile. Bai Liu came to rescue him again. Chapter 93 Bai Liu''s movement speed wasn''t too fast either, and soon the nurse behind her was about to catch up. I don''t know why this group of nurses can run faster than Bai Liu and the other three elders on the slippery ground wearing stilettos, but there is no way, they just run fast, Liu Huai is forced to grit his teeth and leave Skills, dragging two low-level players, Bai Liu and Mu Ke, sneaking in the dark corridor at high speed. [System prompt: Player Liu Huai used his personal skill (Assassin''s concealment), and changed the skill to cover the player himself, player Bai Liu, and player Mu Ke] [Skill Description: Concealment coverage is an A-level personal skill, which can reduce the probability of being discovered by other people or non-human beings during escape and sneak attack, making the player appear like a chameleon with the same protective color as the surrounding environment, because the player Liu Huai carries the player For Mu Ke and player Bai Liu, the use time of this skill has been reduced to one minute] Almost instantly, Liu Huai disappeared into the dark corridor like a puff of erratic mist, and so did Bai Liu and Mu Ke, as if a barrier suddenly appeared on them, allowing these nurses to rush away from them Can''t find where they are. It''s like they have a layer of transparent coat on them, so that others can''t find it, but they can still see some faint outlines when they get closer. Liu Huai moved slowly against the wall, took Bai Liu and Mu Ke behind him, and began to walk towards the safety exit, and passed by the nurses who were hurriedly walking towards the elevator. These nurses whispered: "There is a patient on a night tour." "There is no room on the first floor, and a patient came out. Which floor is it?" "I don''t know, take the elevator up to see it, it''s already night, tell the other nurses to gather at the elevator entrance, don''t go to the safety exit, it''s not a place for us to go after nine o''clock..." These nurses will not go through the emergency exit. When they find a patient walking at night, these nurses have to check the floors one by one to see which floor the patient is visiting at night. They will not take the emergency exit. They usually take the elevator, although I understand why, but it is true that nurses never take this safety staircase. This safety staircase seems to be a fake, as if it was specially designed for patients to sneak out. But when he got to the exit, Liu Huai''s face sank, he understood why the nurse didn''t take the safe stairs. Because here on the safety stairs, something else is walking. Outside the exit of the safety stairs, there was a child holding a large mobile phone and talking on the phone. Both the child and the neck were inserted with a syringe that had not been removed, and there was still dried blood in the syringe. It was obvious that the child had been drawn many times, and his whole body was skinny and bony, and his face was frighteningly pale, like A walking skeleton, it was muttering on the phone while shaking its huge head and turned around, revealing its front. The child''s eyeballs were turned up, most of the eyes were white, and he had a very silly expression on his face, the corners of his mouth were still drooling, and he made a strange and cheerful giggling sound by shaking his hands and feet. The kid said into the phone in a low voice, "Mr. Investor, are you coming to see me?" "Are you going to take me away?" His tone was suddenly strange, two tears of blood flowed slowly from his eyes, he waved his hands and shook his head, "So you didn''t take me away, but took my blood away... one tube, two cans , Three... I dont have any blood, Mr. Investor, I dont have any, it hurts!! Please dont draw my blood anymore! The child suddenly cried out sharply, lying on the ground with a hideous face, crazily jumping on the phone that did not make any call sound, stomping on it, all the syringes on it were shaking when he was alive, and then the child Tilting his head with a "boo", he took off the syringe near his neck and held it in his hand. His demented face showed a smirk with a strange curvature and cracked behind his ears: "I also need blood, Mr. Investor." [Renewal of "Love Welfare Institute Monster Book" - Deformed Children (1/3)] [Monster Name: Deformed Child (Furious Version After Drawing Blood)] [Features: Movement speed 1500-2000, indiscriminate violent attack on any investor with blood] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: injecting blood (a+ level skill, inserting a syringe into the investor''s neck and drawing blood continuously until the opponent loses too much blood and dies)] [Attack method: phone location (A+ level tracking skills, still wandering outside late at night Investors and gentlemen, children will call to find you naughty, as long as your phone rings, if you dont answer, they can find you by following the phone ring, You pick it up, they can find you quickly) Whether you pick it up or not, you will be discovered. Of course, if you pick it up, the kids will find you faster, and they will jump on your back and call you all at once~ "Oops, my assassin''s concealment skill is only A!" Liu Huai''s face changed, "This little monster''s phone ringing can destroy my concealment!" This phone is bound to them forcibly, the system does not allow players to drop the phone, because it is convenient for the [child] to call investors at any time, before Liu Huai always thought that this child was the batch in the orphanage, did not expect this Here in the private hospital, there are actually [children] calling them. In an instant, the phones of Bai Liu, Mu Ke, and Liu Huai all rang. Liu Huai hung up quickly, but it rang again soon. His face became ugly, and he started to back away slowly while holding the phone . It is impossible for a deformed child to call the three of them at the same time, and the phones of the three of them rang at the same time, which only means one thing Bai Liu calmly said, "There is more than one deformed child here." There were more and more beeps of phone calls in the dark night, and more and more skinny and deformed children who were sucked out slowly came out of the dark stairs. Some of them have shrunken limbs, some are limping, some are squatting on the ground and covering their hearts, holding a huge phone in their hands, with big, round ping-pong ball-sized eyes tilted to stick their heads on the receiver. A bloody red to black color. They yelled in a strange, sharp, child-like voice, and the bright red uvula can even be seen hanging in their widened throats: "Investors!! I want blood!!" Shouting, they quickly landed on all fours, screaming following the sound of the phone, moving their limbs and quickly approaching Bai Liu and the others. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, hung up his phone again, and quickly made a new call. It turns out that the group of children are only allowed to call investors at night from [9:00 to 12:00] and [6:00 to 9:00 in the morning]. If you call investors during other time periods, the line will be busy. This means that there will be these in other time periods Ghost deformed children called in order to track down investors. So many deformed children called and occupied their phone channels, and normal children would naturally get busy when they called. "Bai Liu, if I take the two of you with me, the movement speed will decrease... I may rush out of this pile of children with only one..." Liu Huai met Bai Liu''s unwavering gaze, and he gritted his teeth, "Okay, I know You won''t lose your teammates, so what shall we do? You come to save your teammates, you always find a way!" Mu Ke moved with difficulty, he wanted to pull his hand from Bai Liu''s shoulder. But Bai Liu pulled it too tightly, he couldn''t pull it away, Mu Ke was about to cry, his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "Bai Liu, you give up on me, and Xiao Mu Ke, I won''t even if you take him through the customs after I die. ..." "Shut up." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Ke with extreme indifference, "Your death has ruined my plan, you wasted your life, and I wasted a lot of points to save you, you''d better give it to me yourself." Earn it back and give it back to me, I haven''t settled the bill with you yet." Mu Ke was startled, he realized that Bai Liu was really angry, because he wasted his life by sending him to death. And Bai Liu hated this kind of wasteful behavior very much, Mu Ke pursed his lips in a little panic and stopped talking. The expression on Bai Liu''s face was a bit scary. When this person showed a really unhappy expression, his aura was rather terrifying. Although Bai Liu didn''t have much expression on his face, there was just an expression that made people automatically shut up. For a moment, Liu Huai shut his mouth embarrassingly, not daring to continue speaking. Bai Liu quickly recovered his calm expression, and began to calmly order: "The group of deformed children located us through the phone. Although they have A+ skills, they are not completely helpless." Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai and said abruptly, "Although it has been a long time, but Liu Huai, do you still remember the time you met with Liu Huai?" What should you do if Mu Sicheng steals and cooperates?" Liu Huai was taken aback, although he didn''t understand why Bai Liu mentioned this matter, he dragged Bai Liu and the others to run, and replied with a little panting: "Remember, he steals things to attract monsters, and then I transfer the hatred value, and the monsters who follow him I lure it over, and when the monster is about to catch up to me, he attacks again." "Through the repeated exchange of hatred between me and him, the monsters will be transferred before me and him to ensure our safety." Liu Huai quickly rejected this method, "but now this phone will keep ringing! These deformed children are not They are not chasing people based on simple hatred value judgments! They are chasing people based on the sound of the phone! The phones on the three of us are all ringing, this plan will not work at all!" Before Liu Huai finished speaking, he saw Bai Liu''s eyes fixed, and he stretched out his hand to grab the child who rushed over. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used player Mu Sicheng''s personal skill (thief monkey paw) to steal (the deformed child''s) phone. The deformed child was very angry and decided to give him an injection] The child screamed sharply and was about to rush towards Bai Liu. These actions only happened in a few seconds. At the same time, before Liu Huai could react, Bai Liu simply dodged behind Liu Huai and ordered: " Liu Huai, lead this child away." The tacit understanding between Liu Huai and Mu Sicheng for many times made him very familiar with the situation where he needed to transfer his hatred to protect the other party after the theft. Before his brain could react, Liu Huai subconsciously reached out and stabbed the child with a dagger. [System prompt: Player Liu Huai stabbed (deformed child) with his personal skill weapon (shadow dagger). The deformed child was very angry and decided to call him! The child raised his head and screamed again, and rushed towards Liu Huai immediately, but at the same time, Liu Huai''s phone rang more and more frequently. The movement of the child and the ringing of the phone caused more and more children to rush towards him with syringes in hand. Liu Huai couldn''t help but cursed inwardly, what the hell, Bai Liu, was doing! Fuck him! As more and more children came towards him following the sound of the phone, cold sweat rolled down Liu Huai''s face in an instant. But the next second, after Liu Huai''s phone rang, Bai Liu suddenly said, "Liu Huai, answer the phone." Liu Huai was going crazy: "When you pick up the phone, you will be quickly located by the deformed child who is calling! You will be directly located by the child directly opposite through this skill (phone location)! I will die!" "No." Bai Liu held up a huge black phone, raised his eyelids and looked at Liu Huai, "Because I''m the one calling you." "Investors can''t call each other!" Liu Huai said, "The phone calls here are one-way design, only children can call investors, I can''t answer your call! You can''t make it at all." -" "I''ll let you pick it up." Bai Liu repeated it in an extremely indifferent tone, with a slight murderous coldness in his eyes, but his tone was still gentle, "You can answer this call, don''t let me Repeated a third time." Liu Huai was suffocated by Bai Liu''s emotionless eyes, he immediately pressed the answer button, and sure enough, his phone ringing stopped abruptly, and Bai Liu''s gentle breathing was on the opposite side. Those children who were looking for Liu Huai in the dark night following the sound of the phone held up the syringe and looked confused. There was only one child who didn''t have a phone in his hand and ran after Liu Huai without crying. Liu Huai looked at the phone in Bai Liu''s hand in astonishment. This point is not Bai Liu''s own, but these deformed children''s, so I can call him. When did Bai Liu steal this phone call? ! No, why can he steal things from monsters? ! Isn''t he controlling skills? ! While Liu Huai was still thinking in astonishment, Bai Liu approached a child again without hesitation, his monkey claws flashed sharply, his expression was calm, he did not look like a wicked adult who snatched children''s things at all. The robbed deformed child reacted blankly for a while, looking at his empty hands, tears soon filled his eyes and began to sob. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo((my) [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used player Mu Sicheng''s personal skill (thief monkey paw) to steal (deformed child)''s phone, player Bai Liu''s physical strength is about to run out! Please rest quickly to replenish your strength! Bai Liu''s legs softened and he almost knelt down on one knee. He leaned against the wall and gasped for breath. He had forced to use Mu Sicheng''s (thief stealth) skill in the ICU before, which made him unable to receive physical supplements in his physical strength bar for at least one day afterwards. To recover physical strength, one can only rely on natural rest to recover. But he actually only rested for a few hours in Mu Ke''s ward, and the physical strength he recovered was only enough for him to barely use the skill (Thief Monkey''s Claw) twice. Using a+ skills is still too much consumption for a f-level player like Bai Liu. "Liu Huai!" Seeing that the deformed child whose phone was stolen by Bai Liu was about to approach Bai Liu, raised the syringe high and stabbed him viciously, Bai Liu called Liu Huai in a weak tone. Liu Huai just woke up like a dream, and stabbed him with a dagger. The child was pierced from the back, and he screamed, with blood and tears in his eyes. up. [System prompt: Player Liu Huai used his personal skill (Shadow Stab) to stab the (deformed child). The deformed child felt wronged and angry, so he decided to give the bad guy who hurt himself a shot first] Bai Liu leaned against the wall, both Mu Ke and his phone were ringing, Bai Liu quickly dialed Mu Ke''s phone, after several busy lines, Mu Ke''s phone finally got through, Bai Liu turned to look at Mu Ke: "Pick it up." Mu Ke quickly answered the phone, and his phone stopped ringing. The children who were approaching Mu Ke suddenly became headless chickens, but soon as Bai Liu''s phone rang, these children approached Bai Liu again , Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu nervously: "Bai Liu, your phone is still ringing!" "Yes." Bai Liu exhaled calmly, "But I don''t have the energy to steal the third phone." Mu Ke panicked. He realized that Bai Liu''s condition was very bad now. He was the one who took a great risk to save him. Mu Ke approached Bai Liu, who was surrounded by deformed children, and wanted to stand in front of these children for Bai Liu. He was about to cry: "Then what should you do?! You should have called yourself just now! Why did you call me!" Bai Liu took a few steps back coldly: "Stay away from me, Mu Ke, if you continue to do this kind of behavior of wasting your life, I don''t mind killing you directly." The expression on Mu Ke''s face froze, and he froze in place a little helplessly. He clearly realized that Bai Liu was still angry with him, which made him not know how to react more than death. Bai Liu took a look at Mu Ke, panted and gave Mu Ke an order: "... you run back to 501 quickly, this is Liu Huai''s ward, Liu Huai and I will help you to distract these children and nurses, run faster and avoid them Child." After finishing speaking, seeing Mu Ke biting his lower lip and not moving, watching Bai Liu pitifully and not leaving, he obviously didn''t want to leave Bai Liu here alone and run away by himself, with an aggrieved expression of "what should you do alone", which looks similar to The deformed child whose phone was robbed by Bai Liu was not much worse. Bai Liu finally supported his forehead with a bit of a headache and sighed, he threw the snatched phone in his hand to Mu Ke: "After you run back, then use this phone to call me to reduce my stress. Ring the phone and I''ll be fine." After Mu Ke heard this, he nodded his head in a panic. His mental value has recovered, and his physical strength is not bad. After receiving the order, he gritted his teeth and ran up the stairs where there were safe passages where children were haunted. Bai Liu was a little tired. Looking at Mu Ke''s back running like crazy. Bai Liu''s breathing was a bit difficult, his terminally ill body was tossed by him for two days, and he was exhausted to the limit. This guy Mu Ke is really a little childish. He really takes him as the backbone. It is not a good thing to strengthen his status while weakening his own existence and role. His identity only has 6 health points, and Mu Ke Obviously, he only trusts his identity, so this guy has the idea of ??dying with him or dying for him. But Mu Ke cannot die. In this copy of the game that requires a lot of processing information, Bai Liu believes that Mu Ke''s role is obviously greater than his, and Mu Ke''s performance also proves this point. Even without him, Mu Ke could take refuge in Miao Feichi and his son, and rely on his excellent memory to sort out this [prescription for life extension], so as to gain a certain amount of initiative. As long as Mu Ke cooperates with Xiao Bai Liu to ensure that Xiao Bai Liu survives, then Bai Liu can at least pass the level, but on the other hand, Bai Liu, as a target to be killed by Miao Fei Chi and his son, has a mediocre memory, and all aspects are comprehensively evaluated. Therefore, the possibility of Bai Liu taking Xiao Muke to pass the customs safely is far less than the possibility of Mu Ke taking Xiao Bailiu to pass the customs safely. Especially with the cooperation of Liu Huai, the possibility of Mu Ke taking Xiao Bai Liu to pass the level has more than doubled. Bai Liu looked up at Liu Huai over there, the phone on his waist was still ringing, the child was approaching him with a strange crawling posture holding the syringe, but he really didn''t have the strength to run up. When this kind of need is needed, Bai Liu can say anything good, he lazily opened his arms to Liu Huai, and said, "Big Assassin, now you take me to run alone, the speed should be able to run Have you passed these children?" "Yes." Liu Huai replied simply. The next second, a dagger flew across the air and pierced into the wall above Bai Liu''s head. Liu Huai danced freely and stepped on the wall behind Bai Liu. He bent his body, like a dragonfly, his feet landed on the dagger he threw over before, his body squatted down slightly, Liu Huai put one hand across his chest, and cut open the deformed child who was close to Bai Liu , the other hand lifted Bai Liu''s back collar, and at the last moment when Bai Liu was about to be pierced into a blood vessel in his neck by a child, he pushed this weak guy out of the circle of deformed child monsters. Liu Huai exerted force on his wrist, and swung his arms vigorously, directly throwing Bai Liu out of the encirclement. The people in the encirclement changed from Bai Liu to Liu Huai, but the phone on Liu Huai''s body didn''t ring and he couldn''t call in because he was talking with Bai Liu. Without the phone ringing to locate, many children looked confused. And soon Bai Liu''s phone rang. The group of children looked at Bai Liu who had just stood up with dark red eyes, and approached Bai Liu in various twisted postures, while Liu Huai on the other side pulled out his dagger and slammed it on the wall, stepping on it quickly, With a few brisk horizontal jumps, he approached Bai Liu. Bai Liu could almost only see the faint shadow of this hidden assassin on the wall, Liu Huai appeared behind Bai Liu like a flash, dragged him to the back collar of Bai Liu''s wide hospital gown, Liu Huai Huai ran fast on the wall, pulling Bai Liu''s back collar and sliding on the slippery ground. If it is said that being led by Mu Sicheng is a kind of experience of an extremely fast train, being led by Liu Huai is like sitting on a low-flying swallow, which is a kind of light and quiet movement. From time to time, the tail will touch the water surface and stop for a while. The alternation of these two completely different movement methods is one of the reasons why Mu Sicheng and Liu Huai cooperated so effectively before, and can effectively hang these monsters around. The deformed children behind were chasing after him. If they were to catch up, Liu Huai would throw the white willow whose phone was ringing all the time to attract these children. He was switching positions, just like the hatred value transfer he had cooperated with Mu Sicheng before. Yes, this reminded Liu Huai a little bit of the time when he and Mu Sicheng worked closely together. But soon Liu Huai came back to his senses under Bai Liu''s soft voice: "My phone stopped, and Mu Ke was running very fast. He should have gone back to call me. Let''s take the safe passage, there are no nurses over there." . Bai Liu and Liu Huai were delaying the time until Mu Ke entered the room safely, calling him to reduce the [Phone Tracking] function of his deformed child. There are only two ways to go upstairs in this private hospital, the safe passage and the elevator. , The elevator is guarded by nurses, and they are too passive. If they are caught, they may not be able to participate in the baptism the next day. Bai Liu and the others can only go up the stairs. Under the premise that he could only use two skills to snatch two phones so that their phones would not ring, Bai Liu chose the solution he thought was the most cost-effectiveto allow Liu Huai, who moved the fastest, and the one he needed to ensure survival. Muke is safe first. In this case, Bai Liu will put himself in the most risky scenario, that is, only his phone is ringing. But Bai Liu didn''t think it mattered. From the current point of view, he was indeed the most worthless person. Even if Liu Huai accidentally let him die with only 6 health points, Bai Liu would not feel any pity, but Liu Huai protected him more closely than he imagined, so Bai Liu didn''t lose a single health point in the end. It was only after being thrown out by Liu Huai that he fell a few times and returned safely to Ward 501. 501, Liu Huai''s ward. Mu Ke covered his face with cold sweat and squatted on the ground covering his heartheart patients cant run too fast, let alone go up the stairs. He is very uncomfortable now, he can''t breathe at all, he can only curl up into a ball and squat on the ground to breathe heavily. Liu Huai was also sitting by the bed, holding a dagger in both hands and panting with his head raised, his hospital gown was soaked. Dragging a player like Bai Liu to move at high speed is not what assassins like Liu Huai are used to doing. His stamina bar is not as high as that of a thief like Mu Sicheng who has relatively better physical strength, so dragging Bai Liu to chase battles is very physical for Liu Huai It is also expensive. Sweat dripped down Liu Huai''s chin drop by drop, and he wiped it off with his hand panting. He raised his head and poured himself a bottle of physical recovery potion. All in all, Bai Liu seemed to be in the best condition among the three, but it was only on the surface. Bai Liu''s physical strength was also exhausted, and her health was only 6, which made Bai Liu''s physical condition drop to the lowest point. Bai Liu sat on the edge of the straw bed that he was unwilling to touch all this time, with his hands resting weakly on his knees, his fingers slightly curled up and trembling, he lowered his head and slowly adjusted his breathing rate, his chest heaved deeply, His face was a little frighteningly white. After Mu Ke came back, seeing Bai Liu like this, he wanted to squat down and move over to look worriedly, but just after taking a step, Bai Liu, who had put his elbows on his knees, raised his head. He looked at Mu Ke without any emotion in his eyes. Bai Liu just looked at Mu Ke who was trying to get close to him calmly and indifferently, the kind of cold and disgusted eyes that seemed to be looking at something disobedient made Mu Ke''s heart tremble. Mu Ke subconsciously stopped walking towards Bai Liu. "Muke." Bai Liu rolled his eyelids wearily, "Who gave you the right to let yourself die over me?" "Your soul belongs to me. I have the right to dispose of each of your life points. You can die when I let you die. Before I give the order" Bai Liu looked at the trembling man calmly. Mu Ke, with no emotion on his face, "you didn''t give yourself the right to die, I hope you won''t give me an order like [delete me] next time I see you, our relationship is one-way , that is, I am the only one who gives orders to you, and I have the right not to accept or execute all your orders, understand?" Mu Ke looked like a child who did something wrong, he looked at Bai Liu in a little confusion, and after realizing that Bai Liu was really talking to him seriously, he nodded in a panic: "I understand." "As your own punishment." Bai Liu said lightly, "All the points and rewards you earned for clearing the game this time belong to me. Do you have any comments?" Mu Ke drooped his head and picked his fingers: "...No." After a while, Mu Ke suddenly lowered his head and started sobbing. He had tried his best to endure it, but all kinds of intense emotions were mixed together when he escaped from death. After being punished, he squatted on the ground and hugged his knees and curled up into a small ball. Tears flowed out in big drops. He wiped them roughly with his sleeve twice, trying his best to control his disappointing tears. Anger at his own powerlessness, helplessness at implicating Bai Liu to save him, trying to sacrifice himself to protect Bai Liu, but what he finally got was Bai Liu''s indifference and disapproval of him, and the rest of his life after being pulled out of death by Bai Liu again His emotions mixed into a bunch of grievances that Mu Ke couldn''t figure out, which made him want to cry uncontrollably. "Why are you crying?" Bai Liu sighed again, "Look up, Mu Ke, do you have any dissatisfaction with my decision?" Mu Ke cried so much that his eyes and nose were red, he raised his head, tears dripped from his eyelashes and fell to the ground, he hiccupped from crying, and he couldn''t even speak fluently: "No, hiccup, dissatisfied." "Then why are you crying?" Bai Liu asked softly. Seeing Mu Ke sobbing and watching him stubbornly not opening his mouth, Bai Liu simply hit a straight ball, "I order you to tell me why you are crying." "I just don''t understand." Mu Ke cried very sadly, "Why did you come to save me, I''m worthless, and I''ll hurt you, what if you die, I''m definitely not alone There is no way to pass the level, I am going to die anyway, if I were, woo woo woo, if only I were Mu Sicheng, he will definitely help you more here." "Except for the last small part tonight, the rest of the things, whether it''s pretending to be an ordinary player to mix into Miao Feichi''s team, avoiding the lie detector balance, and finally reading all the books and effectively passing it on to me [continued life] Liangfang]." Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke, his tone softened, and he explained calmly, "You have done everything very well, but Mu Sicheng couldn''t do these things for me, even I Only you can do what you can''t do yourself." "You may be worthless in your own eyes." Bai Liu touched the top of Mu Ke''s head who was startled, he relaxed, and smiled soothingly, "But in my eyes, your life is very important to me, Value that cannot be replaced, so I am here to save you." Mu Ke''s eyes reflected the gentle smiling Bai Liu, if it was Mu Sicheng, he would immediately tell Mu Ke to run away! This is Bai Liu''s conciliatory and fake business smile! It''s used to deceive people! Mu Ke could also feel this, but he knew what Bai Liu said was true, his eyes soon blurred, Mu Ke wiped his tears vigorously, endured and endured, and still couldn''t help crying loudly. "I''m still afraid. I thought I was really going to die. I have no other choice." Mu Ke cried and wiped his tears with his sleeves, like a child who was bullied outside and complained to his parents, "I''m really I worked hard, I tried everything I could to survive! But that monster is too powerful! He suddenly came alive!" Bai Liu interrupted him: "You didn''t try everything to survive." Mu Ke cried and looked at Bai Liu, he cried so much that he had the guts to refute Bai Liu: "I really do!" "You haven''t asked me for help yet." Bai Liu said calmly, "Remember to try this method in the future, but generally speaking, you did a good job tonight, Mu Ke." He patted Mu Ke on the head like a kindergarten teacher who rewards a child with a little red flower. Mu Ke was patted on the head in a daze, tears bursting completely. "Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow! Chapter 94 Seeing Mu Ke who was crying non-stop, Bai Liu tried to stop Mu Ke from crying several times, but still couldnt do it, even if Bai Liu brought out the words I command you not to cry, Mu Ke just covered his mouth He didn''t cry, but his eyes were still shedding tears, so pitifully sobbing that he couldn''t stop, it might take a few more minutes. Mu Ke doesn''t think he is particularly crying, but he doesn''t know why when he saw Bai Liu, he was like a child who was wronged and saw his parents, and the parents allowed him to sue. tears. Although he felt a little ashamed, he just couldn''t help it. Mu Ke lowered his head, feeling ashamed, and at the same time feeling a little... subtly happy. Bai Liu didn''t care about Mu Ke, who was crying softly, and turned to Liu Huai, who had a somewhat speechless expression. Liu Huai''s face was filled with [Is this how you usually fool your teammates? Bai Liu pretended he didn''t see it, and he raised another topic in a calm and serious tone: "Let''s talk about the next plan?" Liu Huai immediately restrained his expression, and looked at Bai Liu with complicated eyes. After watching the whole process of Bai Liu fooling Muke, Liu Huai couldn''t help but sighed angrily: "I still can''t believe that I was so easily persuaded by you." I''m on your team and I''m going to fight against Miao Feichi and the others, even if the game is cleared, I''ll still have a lot of follow-up troubles." "But if you don''t team up with me, it will be very difficult for you and your sister to pass this game." Bai Liu raised his eyes, "And your sister Liu Jiayi will most likely be directly sacrificed or eaten by Miao Feichi." Convincing Liu Huai is a very simple matter for Bai Liu, and it is also a very simple idea to find Liu Huai and win him over. The monster in Mu Ke''s room is revived, and Bai Liu, when Mu Sicheng''s speed skills have been used up, wants to rescue Mu Ke from the ICU, and he has to break into the ICU again surrounded by nurses. Bai Liu obviously couldn''t do this by himself, and it was impossible for him to let Miao Feichi go for it again. Although it was not impossible to trick them into going for it once, Miao Feichi''s skills had also exhausted his stamina bar. This state of depleted stamina gauge is the same as Bai Liu''s, which cannot be recovered by stamina recovery potions, and will not act rashly, so Bai Liu can at most trick Miao Gaozhi into a player who is resistant to monsters and has a low movement speed. But Miao Gaozang didn''t do much for Bai Liu who needed to escape. Bai Liu needs a player with high movement speed, who is good at concealment and escape, and Bai Liu knows his weaknesses and can be controlled easily-there is no more suitable player than Liu Huai. Liu Huai and Miao Feichi were both on the fifth floor, and it was easy to find this person''s ward. There were only three new patients on the fifth floorMiao Feichi, Miao Gaojiang, and Liu Huai. The signs of the wards for the new patients are different. Except for Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, the new ward is Liu Huai. With Bai Liu holding Liu Jiayi and [Prescription for Renewing Life] two heavyweight chips, Liu Huai can even be persuaded to It wouldn''t take a minute of his time. Liu Huai fell on the hospital bed with his head up, and he looked at the misty ceiling with a little laxity: "You said that Jiayi would be the hunting target of our group of [investors], we need the blood of those children to water the bed to survive." survive?" "Let me correct two inaccuracies in your words. First, to be precise, it''s not that we need her blood to water the bed to survive, but that you need to eat the bed and absorb her blood to grow out." The blood Ganoderma lucidum survived, and she is the [prescription to continue life] for a terminally ill patient like you." Bai Liu patted the bed where Liu Huai was lying. Liu Huai raised his hand to cover his eyes, and pressed his lips tightly as if trying to avoid something. Then Bai Liu looked up at Liu Huai, made a two gesture, and said calmly: "Second, I told you that Liu Jiayi is not just a hunting target for [investors]. It''s also a disadvantage in the children''s team." Bai Liu''s tone was unhurried: "You have to know, Liu Huai, there is an underage Miao Feichi who likes to eat children''s meat. My little friend said that Miao Feichi likes to follow Liu Jiayi and swallow his saliva. This invisible little girl is at an absolute disadvantage in all aspects, and she is a very good target for Xiao Miao Feichi." "It can be said that your sister Liu Jiayi is a double hunting target on a certain level." Liu Huai clenched his fists slowly, put down his hands covering his eyes, turned his head and looked straight at Bai Liu. Bai Liu continued to speak flatly: "And I, I promise that my little friend will protect your sister. Your sister''s successful call to you tonight is one of the results of my little friend escorting you. I said I will protect you." Liu Jiayi, because she is also the child my friend wants to adopt." Liu Huai took a deep breath and sat up. He sat cross-legged on the bed and looked at Bai Liu: "I believe this now, so tell me, what should we do next?" "The logical thinking of this game is basically clear." Bai Liu leaned back, opened the drawer of Liu Huai''s bedside cabinet, and took out a pen from it. The title page of the blank book, I lowered my head to write and draw on it and began to analyze it. Bai Liu is used to writing briefly when analyzing. He tapped the pen on the paper and began to write keywords: [secondary game] [50-80] While writing, Bai Liu spoke: ""Love Welfare Institute" is a secondary game with a mortality rate of at least 50%. This game divides our life points and divides us into [adults] and [children] Different identity lines account for 50% of the life value." Bai Liu took a piece of paper and wrote two [50] on it, and then hit a confrontational arrow between the two [50]: "But we didn''t have a cooperative relationship from the beginning, because this game obviously only Fifty percent of the players survived, so with a more reasonable setting, we should have a confrontational relationship with this group of children who share a health progress bar." That''s why Bai Liu maintained a kind of vigilance towards Xiao Bai Liu before, because to some extent "We and this group of children are enemies." Bai Liu raised his eyes lightly to look at Liu Huai, whose face was a bit gloomy, and continued to narrate, "And this [Prescription for Extending Life] finally verified my thinking." "Our group of [investors] must draw the blood of the corresponding children in order to survive. Judging from the time course of the nursery rhyme of Mother Goose - [born on Monday, baptized on Tuesday, married on Wednesday, seriously ill on Thursday, critically ill on Friday] , died of illness on Saturday, buried in the ground on Sunday], we must at least draw blood from this group of children before they are seriously ill, that is, before Thursday, in order to survive smoothly, otherwise we will die a day after the serious illness." Bai Liu wrote a [ddl] (dead line) on the paper: [Three days later]. "The same is true for this group of children. They have to escape from the Love Orphanage before Thursday in order to avoid being drawn blood by us and survive. So their main task is to escape from the Orphanage." Bai Liu tapped his pen with his fingers, as if thinking: "Actually, I feel that Xiao Bai Liu, that is, my little friend, has already noticed the confrontation between us, but before I gave him my handle , let him realize what I want to do, and let him dispose of and obliterate my life at will, this level of delivery made him finally choose to reach a cooperative relationship with me." Liu Huai stared blankly at Bai Liu, who only had 6 points of health. The moment he met Bai Liu''s Gujing Wubo eyes, Liu Huai trembled, and he suddenly understood what Bai Liu was going to do. "Let me confirm one thing again, you can give your life for your sister, right?" Bai Liu opened his eyelids and looked at the gloomy Liu Huai, his tone was very calm, so quiet that he didn''t seem to be talking about his life and death, "I He and Mu Ke''s health is almost bottoming out, I believe you can see our policy." Bai Liu said very calmly: "We protect the young but not the big." The reason why Xiao Bailiu is willing to trust him in the end is because Bai Liu is willing to sacrifice himself for Xiao Bailiu and let Xiao Bailiu live. For this reason, Bai Liu is willing to offer a handle that can let Xiao Bailiu kill him easily. And Xiao Bai Liu also understood this, and was curious about Bai Liu''s unreasonable dedication and sacrifice. This is what Bai Liu wanted, and no one knew how to win the trust of his fourteen-year-old self better than him That is to become a person like Lu Yizhan who can sacrifice himself to him for no reason. Fourteen-year-old Bai Liu trusted people like Lu Yizhan, because between hurting himself and Bai Liu, he knew that Lu Yizhan would definitely choose to hurt himself. Then the fourteen-year-old Xiao Bailiu in the game will trust the current [investor] Bai Liu, and Bai Liu has become his own [Lu Yizhan]the [investor] who will give him selfless devotion, even his life. . Liu Huai''s face was cloudy and uncertain. And Bai Liu withdrew his wandering gaze as if he didn''t see Liu Huai''s face, and continued to look at the paper in his hand. Bai Liu was not affected by Liu Huai''s struggling emotions at all, but continued to analyze indifferently: "And in my opinion, if you just take a child''s blood and pour out a blood ganoderma that can save us, it should be Impossible, because this is a game with a mortality rate of at least 50%, if you can survive by just getting your own child''s blood, I don''t think it is a normal death rate for a secondary game." While speaking, Bai Liu wrote 63on the paper. "So if you look at it from this point of view, there are more settings in this game. If you simply look at the range of 80% to 50% mortality in the secondary game, this is a death of 6 people. game, the player''s fatality count should be between 3 and 4.8." Bai Liu simply sketched a picture of a little girl on the paper with a few strokes: "But this copy of ours has a special point in that there is another player on the child''s side, that is, Liu Jiayi." Hearing [Liu Jiayi]''s name appeared, Liu Huai''s eyes fixed on Bai Liu''s face. Bai Liu continued on as if nothing had happened: "In the case of a total of five children who can get blood, assuming that the mortality rate is at least 50%, only three players need to die, and it is assumed that Liu Jiayi is killed by blood drawing to make up for one of them." The number of deaths, assuming that the surviving players are all us [investors]." Bai Liu focused on writing on the paper: [Maximum customs clearance efficiency for investors] "Then under the condition that all the above conditions that are most beneficial to investors are met, at most three investors can survive. According to this ratio and the premise of a 50% mortality rate, one [investor] clears the customs at least one bed. It takes about 1.6 children''s blood." Bai Liu wrote [1.6] on the paper, and he drew a small circle around [1] and [6] after the decimal point. His eyes were quiet: "Then who is this [1] and who is this [0.6], the game has already implied it clearly." "The children we invest in are our core blood collection children, that is [1], watering our bed with the blood of the child we invest in, and adding about 0.6 blood from another child, we can achieve the greatest relief Terminally ill blood ganoderma." Bai Liu calmly drew a cross and erased [1.6], "But I ruled out this plan because the cost-effectiveness of customs clearance is too low." "Under the possibility of the greatest cost performance in all aspects, an investor will need the blood of 1.6 children to pass the level with a high probability, so sacrificing an investor without taking blood, in other words, can keep 1.6 children safe." "Our group of blood-sucking adults are far less valuable than their survival, and customs clearance is cost-effective." Bai Liu casually drew a protective cover on the little girl Liu Jiayi''s stick figure he drew on paper, and looked up at Liu Jiayi. Huai continued, "So I finally decided to give priority to preserving the life value of the children in the game. This [Prescription for Sustaining Life] is not effective for Mu Ke and me. We will not take the main task here. " Bai Liu said here, looking at the pale Liu Huai, he paused inexplicably: "But your situation is different from mine. Although we chose to sacrifice ourselves to protect our young selves, if the plan works, we will not dead, we can pass the level." "But you, Liu Huai, your situation is different from ours." Bai Liu looked at the silent Liu Huai with obscure eyes, "You and Liu Jiayi are two independent and hostile individuals. If you choose to give priority to protecting Liu Jiayi , there is a high probability that you will die due to lack of blood." "So how do you choose?" It was such a cruel choice, but Bai Liu asked with a curious desire to explore. He raised his eyes to look at Liu Huai, his eyes were serious and focused, thinking as if he was observing a creature different from his own. . How far can Liu Huai go for his sister? The love he talked about for his sister is really like that strange guy in Lu Yizhan. Can people really give up all their own interests for such unreasonable emotions? In particular, Liu Huai is still a person with a strong desire to survive - Bai Liu casually thought that his pen was drawing little by little on the protective cover that represented Liu Jiayi''s little girl, and soon the protective cover was covered. It was full of strange black spots, as if the shield had been cast with a shadow. Liu Huaixiang sat by the bed like a silent plant, his hands holding the dagger were hanging by his sides, he looked silent and numb, but his breathing was very rapid. Bai Liu quickly withdrew his gaze. On Liu Huai''s face, he saw the struggle and fear that distorted his facial features. It was just an uncontrollable fear of the unknown approaching. This fear and hesitation are extremely real. Liu Huai''s fear of death and retreat made the love he kept saying for Liu Jiayi that could sacrifice everything for himself a bit like an external list of self-moving. Bai Liu soon felt dull, and he He no longer observed Liu Huai, but thought indifferentlythis was no different from the self-righteous [love] he had seen before. Bai Liu thought that he could see something that Lu Yizhan couldn''t understand in Liu Huai, but in the end it was still the same, chewing thousands of times "I love you" and "willing to do it for you" like sugarcane bagasse give everything] and so on. But when you spit it out, there is no taste at all. The only sweetness is for yourself. In the end, it will be stained with self-moving saliva for others, and it will be broken when you pinch it. It is worthless garbage. People are still selfish after all. Bai Liu opened his mouth casually: "If you want to pass the test as an investor, I can also ask Xiao Bai Liu to draw for you..." Liu Jiayi''s blood. "Bai Liu, if I die, will your friend really adopt Jia Jia?" Liu Huai looked at Bai Liu, with that expression of fear and fear on his face, and a little bit of uneasiness. Liu Huai seemed to be a parent who was forced to strip her cubs, with a nervous uneasiness on her face: "Jiajia can''t see, and clings to me again, I''m afraid she will have a hard time being alone after I leave, I feel your love My friend is very nice, take good care of her, if you are willing to help her think of a way..." This college student who has not yet graduated began to ramble about the precautions for raising a human cub, which is actually a bit against the law, which makes him more like a mature parent at the age of Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua. The look of fear on Liu Huai''s face has never diminished, but everything he said is about Liu Jiayi''s affairs. It seems that compared with his death itself, he is more afraid that his death will make Liu Jiayi''s life bad: "She doesn''t like to sleep alone at night. There is a little bear, which I sewed for her. It is a bit old, but she likes it. If you take her out of the orphanage, remember to take it away. She usually doesn''t talk much, but she is very happy. Be good, but you will be afraid when you cant hear the sound all the time, just put the TV on for her, she likes little hamsters, but its a bit careless to do it, dont buy it for her, she will cry miserably when she dies..." Bai Liu was silent for a long time, he looked at Liu Huai, and interrupted him: "You really thought about sacrificing yourself for your sister?" Liu Huaijing paused for a second: "You don''t need to think about it." "I entered this game just to give her a brighter future, but first of all, she has to live." Liu Huai''s thinking was very clear, he looked at Bai Liu, and he showed that ugly and bitter smile: "Bai Liu, it would be great if I were such a good player as you and Mu Sicheng, but I''m not, I can''t help it I have brought her a brighter future, but I also have something I can do, and I will do my best to keep her alive, and this is the only thing I can do for her." "In fact, death is not a difficult thing to accept." Liu Huai seemed to be relieved at last. He slumped his shoulders, shook his head a little bit in a daze, and murmured as if comforting himself, "After entering this game, I knew that day would come sooner or later, but Jiajia hasn''t made a good entrustment yet, and she hasn''t seen what I look like, so she is always unwilling..." But it''s useless to be unwilling. In this game, Liu Jiayi must die if he wants to live. This cruel game didn''t give him more opportunities to be unwilling. "If, if I can survive by killing anyone, I will try desperately..." Liu Huaijing fell down, his shoulders drooped, and he did not speak for a long time. Tears fell from Liu Huai''s eyes and fell on the dagger that was tightly held in his hand - he once killed his best friend with the dagger in order to survive. But in the end, he met someone he couldn''t betray. Bai Liu didn''t bother him either, Liu Huai sat beside the bed that was about to be poured with blood, his face was as pale as a corpse about to lie in a coffin, his hand holding the dagger was trembling slightly, Bai Liu thought it was ridiculousLiu Huai was only afraid of his death at this time. When he knew that he was going to die, Liu Huai''s first reaction was Liu Jiayi, and then himself. This subconscious emotional reaction made Bai Liu feel incredible. Liu Huai lowered his head and smiled miserably, clenched his fists, took a deep breath and raised his head again. "Bai Liu, I remember that your personal skill is trading. If I die, I can, I can give you something very useful." Liu Huai looked at Bai Liu, his whole body showed a tired look, his face With a very virtual and empty eyes that seemed to be relieved, there were only fear and tears in his eyes, he grabbed Bai Liu''s hand, his voice choked, "But the premise is that you help me..." "Let Liu Jiayi see again, right?" Bai Liu said, looking at Liu Huai''s tired and desperate face, he calmly shifted his eyes back, "Let''s wait until you die, I won''t make short deals." Chapter 95 It''s night, children''s welfare home. Xiao Bailiu who was lying on the bed opened his eyes silently, he heard an intermittent flute that was enough to wake him up, but everyone else in his room was still sleeping, running all night exhausted these children enough With the exception of Xiao Bailiu, who was always vigilant, the rest of the children were sound asleep. Xiao Bailiu got off the bed lightly, put on his shoes, and glanced at the clock hanging on the walltwo o''clock in the morning. In the collective sleeping room late at night, only the slight snoring of these children could be heard. The children hid in the small beds and covered their soft bodies with quilts. Xiao Muke even covered his head with the quilt, as if he could protect himself in this way. But in fact, as long as someone wants to, these children can be broken easily. Xiao Bailiu watched as the door of their room was slowly opened, and the wooden door creaked with the rhyme of the flute, revealing the dark and gloomy and empty space outside. corridor. There was no one outside the door, which opened by itself. The sound of the flute became continuous and floated in melodiously and cheerfully. The children sleeping on the bed began to frown and wriggle uneasily, as if they had entered some magical dream and began to babble and dance their hands and feet. Seeing this, Xiao Bailiu calmly shook Xiao Muke awake. No wonder he is not affected by the sound of the flute. The way the sound of the flute works is to affect the sleeping child, but Xiao Bailiu only came to this orphanage for the second day, and he sleeps very quickly in a strange and unfamiliar place. Light, Xiao Bailiu wakes up as soon as the flute sounds, so he will not be affected by the hypnosis of the flute sound. Xiao Muke was gradually awakened by Xiao Bai Liu. He rubbed his eyes, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and took a deep breath in a daze. It seems that he has not realized that he has woken up, nor has he realized that there is a person standing beside his bed. Xiao Muke half-closed his eyes, dazedly stretched his feet out of the bed, put on his shoes, and was about to walk into the corridor, while walking, he said blankly: "We are leaving this orphanage, which will draw our blood and kill us ..." "Be sober, you are just dreaming under the hypnosis of the flute..." Xiao Bailiu grabbed Xiao Muke''s wrist, and pulled Xiao Muke who was about to go out to face him, then he narrowed his eyes. Xiao Muke''s eyes are awake, he is still trembling, although there are red marks on his face and he looks sleepy, but his eyes are very clear, and there is a layer of tears because of fear. "That''s not a dream..." Xiao Muke said tremblingly, the dream obviously frightened him a lot, "I saw many nurses tied us to the bed, and they used many syringes from the back of our hands, the back of our feet Then the red blood gushed out along the infusion tube and dripped into a stainless steel tank. Later, we couldn''t get the blood out..." Xiao Muke was so scared that his shoulders shrank, he hugged his shoulders hard: "She, they will also prick our scalp and face with thick black needles like those used to pierce livestock, and tie our necks with rubber tubes to squeeze Press the blood vessels in our faces so they can draw blood." "...We were tied up until our faces were purple and black, and we were suffocated. We struggled desperately but couldn''t escape from the hospital bed..." With tears streaming down his face, Xiao Muke raised his head to look at Xiao Bai Liu who was calm and unmoved, and stepped forward anxiously, grabbing Xiao Bai Liu''s hand and trying to pull him away together: "I swear it''s really not a dream! I see What will happen after our baptism tomorrow! Those investors are bad guys! They baptized us and funded us for the blood on our bodies, they didnt fund us for free, lets run! Lets get out of here! "Of course they didn''t support us for free." Xiao Bailiu said in a cold tone, "There is nothing free in this world, especially for young humans like you and me who don''t have much value. The only thing of value is naturally ours. Body, what they invest in us is what we have in our body, what''s so surprising about them doing this, isn''t it a matter of course?" Xiao Muke looked at the calm Xiao Bailiu in a daze, and took a step back in a daze and fear: "You already knew that those investors were bad people?" "They are not bad people, they are just consumers who have the ability to buy our bodies." Xiao Bailiu looked at Xiao Muke, who was obviously frightened, with no waves in his eyes, "And we, human beings who do not have the ability to buy our own, belong to those who can buy us at will. Commodities that are bought and sold can only be bought. There was no expression on Xiao Bailiu''s face. He said calmly as if explaining an objective truth: "We only have the value of the commodity category, so it is normal to be purchased." "But the people here want to suck our blood!" Xiao Muke shouted anxiously. Xiao Bailiu looked at him indifferently: "So? Do you think that the people outside must be good people and will never suck your blood? Maybe they will eat your flesh and do other more terrible things to you What? Do you have the ability to resist? Is there any point in escaping? Before you have the ability to buy others, even if you escape, your products are just from the small shelf of [Loving Welfare Institute] , escaped into a bigger shelf." Hearing what Xiao Bailiu said, Xiao Muke was completely stunned. He opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t know where to start to refute. "You already..." Xiaobai Liu paused, "Sorry, how old are you?" Xiao Muke was about to cry again at what Xiao Bailiu said, he twisted his fingers, and replied to Xiao Bailiu''s words with tears in his eyes: "I, I am eleven years old." "Oh, you are already eleven years old, don''t be so naive, Muke." Xiao Bailiu answered the above words indifferently, and then continued, "This orphanage will disappear a group of children every Sunday. , this group of children was obviously selected to disappear, and our group of children are all good-looking, I thought at first that they would be taken away..." Xiao Bailiu looked at the overly delicate Mu Ke, and his eyes paused subtly on Mu Ke''s snow-white shoulders exposed from his pajamas. Xiao Muke looked at Xiao Bailiu with wide eyes, and asked innocently and confusedly, "What are you taking?" Xiao Bailiu tilted his head slightly as if nothing had happened, looked away and changed the topic: "...it''s nothing." At the beginning, he really thought that this orphanage was a place for children''s sex and pornography, so when his [investor] asked him to protect Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, Xiao Bailiu''s first reaction was this, because from his According to my experience, this kind of place for adopting children is indeed easy to breed such things, but Xiao Bailiu soon realized that it was not such a simple purpose. This group of dying [investors] wanted something else from them. Because if it is for the relatively direct purpose of [love, desire], they can start enjoying these children on the first night of their entry, but it has been a day, and this group of [investors] has nothing for them. Take the obvious action and just use the phone to maintain a one-way connection. Xiaobaixu is guessingthis group of [investors] may not have figured out the purpose of buying their pile of [commodities]. In other words, this group of [investors] is also exploring the functions of their pile of [commodities]. Using them for charity publicity? Psychological comfort before death? Or is it a kind of feudal superstition that there is no way out for survival - thinking that doing good deeds can prolong life? But these [purposes] are too vague and indirect, Xiaobai Liu feels that there are more core things that determine the [investors] to closely observe and invest in them, and the practice of building the hospital opposite the orphanage makes Xiao Bailiu I thought of a point - for example, they can cure diseases. This kind of healing includes psychological self-comfortfor example, the church where they will be baptized the next day in the [Loving Welfare Institute], the decoration of this church is very good, and it obviously has a certain symbolic meaning. Doing good deeds and praying for protection is a way to seek virtual healing. But compared to this, there is a more direct way to treat the disease - that is to directly use this group of children to treat the disease. Xiao Bailiu looked at Xiao Muke very calmly: "From the first day I came in, I knew that my role should be to introduce medicine blindly, but I don''t know which part I used as medicine. Now it seems to be blood." Xiao Muke shook his head in disbelief: "Since you know they are going to draw your blood, why don''t you run away? You were still on the phone with your [investor] last night, chatting for half an hour, are you crazy! He He is not a good person at all, he is a blood-sucking monster!" Xiao Bailiu looked at Xiao Muke with a cold gaze: "First, the Love Welfare Institute is fully enclosed, and we can''t go out except on the open day. Second, if it weren''t for my [investor] paying for it last night I''ll save you, I won''t even look at you if you die in front of me, even if he''s a monster, he''ll save your monster, you''d better figure it out." Xiao Muke was at a loss for words, and quickly refuted Xiao Bailiu: "He saved me because of my blood!" "Impossible." Xiaobai Liu''s eyes were dim, but he retorted very simply, "Although I don''t quite understand his purpose, he did give up his life, and he must give priority to protecting me and you, as well as Liu Jiayi''s. Life, if he wants to draw your blood, he can pay me to do it for him, and you will be drained by me tonight." Xiao Muke instantly backed up several steps with a pale face, crossed his hands in front of his chest in horror and made a guard posture: "You, why are you like this!" Xiaobai glanced at Xiao Muke scatteredly, and suddenly stepped forward a bit viciously and spread his hands to threaten Xiao Muke: "How about me? According to your standards, I am worse than my [investor] who saved you." Much worse, ten-year-old Muke." The ten-year-old Mu Ke was so frightened that he took several steps back and almost fell down, with tears streaming down his face: "Ahh! Don''t come here!" After scaring Xiao Muke once in a wicked way, Xiao Bailiu quickly withdrew his hands and returned to his expressionless face: "Even if all the investors here are blood-sucking, my [investor] is also standing On our side, because it is too easy for him to kill you, he will help us, so you''d better listen to his command and don''t act rashly." Xiao Muke nodded madly, he was so frightened by Xiao Bai Liuyi that his heart felt a little uncomfortable, and he stuttered: "Okay, okay, I understand!" After confirming that Xiao Muke was obedient, Xiao Bailiu turned around and walked towards the corridor. He stood behind the bedroom door which was opened by more than one thing and poked his head to look at the corridor. Suddenly Xiaobaiu frowned. In the corridor where the flute is playing, the doors of several rooms are open, and the hanging open lamp is covered with cobwebs. It is gently shaking with the night wind and the sound of the flute. I dont know where a child is running. The sound of footsteps and light laughter echoed faintly in the empty corridor in the night, giving off a permeating eerie feeling. But these are not the reasons why Xiao Bai Liu frowned. "Something came in." Xiao Muke hid behind Xiao Bailiu, he didn''t dare to stay alone, he couldn''t fall asleep after waking up, and tried his best to imitate Xiao Bailiu to look at the corridor. Hearing what Xiaobailiu said, his eyes showed confusion: " I didn''t see anything coming in..." "You look up." Xiao Bailiu said calmly, "It''s on the ceiling." After hearing Xiao Bailiu''s words, Xiao Muke stumbled, and he slowly raised his head stiffly like a machine with a rusty neck. The promenade of the orphanage is a deep and high arched type with a width of more than one meter. It is tall and narrow, and there are many colorful animal oil paintings on it. The light of real carnivorous animals is exposed, which is usually what Xiao Muke fears the most at night, but now there are things that scare him more than these animals These oil paintings hang many children like bats. These children are covered with blood-stained and dried up infusion bags and infusion tubes. The dense infusion tubes surround the children, and the needles of the infusion tubes are stuck in the wall. These constantly moving and migrating infusion tube needles penetrate the wall to advance. These children have been completely sucked dry just like Xiaomu Kemeng, the skin on their faces was wrinkled and dry, sticking to their skulls like a piece of dried orange peel, and their hands and feet were all dry. They are extremely thin, like malnourished and malformed big-headed dolls. The eyeballs on their shriveled faces are black and white and frighteningly large. Because the eyelids have shrunk, you can see the complete half of the eye protruding from their faces. . Translucent infusion bags of various colors are wrapped around them like a floral dress, and they are playing the flute. But the flute they are playing is not a regular flute, but a very long and large needle tube, which has been drilled to make a clarinet. The wall of the needle tube is still stained with dried blood scabs. A flute with a strange tone came out from under the skin of his mouth. "The Piper in Colorful Clothes." Xiao Bailiu seemed to have realized something, "So I didn''t see the flute player yesterday, but I felt that the sound of the flute was everywhere because the group of flute players were on the ceiling of the house. superior." Xiao Muke saw that his legs were weak, and he plucked at the corner of Xiao Bailiu''s clothes: "I, let''s go back to sleep." Xiao Bailiu didn''t care about Xiao Muke at all, he looked up at the group of flute-playing children for a while, and after seeing them enter different open bedroom doors, he followed them out lightly, and Xiao Muke looked at them all. He was about to faint, but let him stay alone in the bedroom with the door wide open, and he was afraid. In the end, Xiao Muke wanted to cry without tears and walked behind Xiao Bailiu. He was still trembling, like an unprofessional follower. After the group of flute-playing children entered different bedrooms, they turned their big eyeballs that seemed to be about to fall out of their eye sockets in a second, stood on the ceiling, and twisted their heads almost parallel to the ground with a click. He tilted his head to observe the sleeping child below. Xiao Bailiu hid sideways beside the half-open door, did not go in, and leaned slightly through the crack of the door to observe what the bunch of flute-playing children were going to do. The child on the ceiling walked around the bedroom. It tilted its head right above each sleeping child and looked carefully, and finally stopped on a sleeping child, as if it had finally locked onto the target. The tentacle-like infusion tube slowly fell from its body, and gently lifted the child''s quilt. Xiao Muke couldn''t breathe well, and tightly covered his mouth for fear of yelling. Soon the child woke up. Like Mu Ke, he woke up from the horrible dream brought by the sound of the flute. There were still tears and panic on his face. When he saw such a terrifying child, he almost screamed out. , but his mouth was covered by the infusion tube. The child on the ceiling seemed to use the infusion tube to gesture something to the awakened child, and soon the child burst into tears, quickly jumped out of bed, put on his shoes, and followed the child on the ceiling, Xiao Bailiu quickly followed He returned to his room and closed the door, leaving only a small gap to see the scene in the corridor. Every flute-playing child who entered a different bedroom came out with a smiling child. The child on the ceiling played the flute with an odd tune with a syringe, and the children on the ground lined up humming and followed out one by one. It was like the scene Xiaobai Liu saw yesterday. But suddenly the line stopped, and all the children on the ceiling tilted their heads and passed through the crack of the door, staring with their lifeless eyeballs at Xiao Bai Liu, who was peeping through the crack of the door, and Xiao Mu who was hiding behind Xiao Bai Liu. Ke frantically tugged at the corner of Xiao Bailiu''s clothes, and looked at Xiao Bailiu with eyes that were so terrified that he was about to cry. Xiao Muke covered his mouth to control himself not to cry. He shook his hands and slowly pointed to the top of their heads. Xiaobai Liuyi was quiet, he slowly raised his head, and saw a child on top of his head tilting his head, with a pair of eyeballs the size of ping pong balls on his wrinkled and blackened face, staring blankly and intently. look at him. This child should have come in from the ceiling when Xiao Bai Liu went out just now. The infusion tube directly below it is still wrapped around a child''s head. This child and Xiao Bai Liu are in the same bedroom. The face wrapped under the infusion tube looked at Xiao Bailiu and Mu Ke with a strange smile. Xiao Bailiu slowly opened the door to let them out, and the child bounced away. The child on the ceiling observed Xiao Bailiu and Mu Ke, who covered his mouth and trembled and shed tears for a while, and stroked them with an infusion tube. As if confirming something, he finally retracted his infusion tube with a rustle, stepped on the ceiling and left expressionlessly. The sound of the flute sounded again in the corridor, humming in the blood-stained needle tube, and the sound of the children who were taken away gradually faded away, echoing ethereally in the corridor, and disappeared at the end of the corridor. After checking that there were no monsters on the ceiling, Xiao Bailiu quickly locked the bedroom door from the inside. Xiao Muke was completely collapsed and limp to the ground. He held his heart and exhaled with difficulty, adjusting his heart rate. Just now he was really scared to death, but when Xiao Muke regained his strength and turned his head to look, As if nothing happened, Xiao Bailiu was already lying on the bed and covered himself with the quilt, ready to sleep. It didn''t look like he was almost taken away by a monster just now. Xiao Muke was speechless and collapsed. He walked to Xiao Bailiu''s bedside and lowered his voice to accuse him: "We were almost captured just now! Can you think about it before rushing out next time!" Xiao Bailiu covered the quilt and closed his eyes. Xiao Muke came over to scold him, but he didn''t open his eyes, but explained in a neutral way: "We won''t be taken away. I observed it before. The sound of the flute The walking child is very directional." He noticed this when he was observing yesterday. The sound of the flute hypnotized all children indiscriminately, but only a few children were taken away in the end. Xiao Bailiu was wondering how he did it before. The door of the door was not opened by the sound of the flute. He was observing the corridor through the window in the bedroom. His sight was limited, so he did not see the group of children on the ceiling. And yesterday no child playing the flute entered the bedroom where Xiao Bailiu was, so he didn''t know how these children locked and took the child away. But Xiao Bailiu felt that he had to figure it out, after all, his [investor] would be very interested in this information, so Xiao Bailiu would venture out. "However, even if it is directional, how do you know that we are not the kind of children who were taken away?" In fact, Xiao Muke also noticed this. This group of [kids playing the flute] is obviously looking for someone who fits certain characteristics. The child is taken away, but the problem is that they don''t know what the other party''s criteria for selecting the child are. Xiao Muke frowned and asked: "Our door is also opened tonight, which means that there are children in our room who are eligible to be taken away tonight. How do you know that we are not?" "Because today is Tuesday." Xiao Bailiu was finally willing to lift his eyelids and glance at Xiao Muke, "Today is only our baptism day, so we will not be taken away." Chapter 96 Xiao Muke was a little overwhelmed: "...why won''t we be taken away on the baptism day?" Xiaobai Liu: "According to my conventional understanding of baptism, we should not be eligible to have our blood drawn before baptism, because we were sinful before baptism, and only the blood of the Lord can wash away our sins." Xiao Bailiu lazily hiccupped while talking, he stayed up late for two consecutive days, he was really sleepy: "And you haven''t noticed yet? These [kids playing the flute] are saving people." Xiao Muke was startled: "Save people?" "Yes, save people." Xiao Bailiu closed his eyes again, put his hands together on his chest, and lay down peacefully, as if he was about to fall asleep in the next second. "They have infusion tubes and infusion fluids on them." The bags should have come from a private hospital, so I guess they know what children those terminally ill investors are going to have their blood drawn next, so they are taking away those children who are selected to have their blood drawn." "For example, the child in our room was taken away. I saw that the dean took him to register during the day, saying that there are [investors] who want to adopt him." Xiao Bailiu said calmly, "Adopted What will happen after that, I believe you can see clearly in your dream, Mu Ke." Xiao Muke couldn''t help shivering when he thought of the blood-drawing torture in his dream. Xiao Bai Liu continued without any fluctuation: "And it is precisely because of this, if I guessed correctly, the children who were taken away first saw what might happen to them in the future under the hypnosis of [the sound of the flute], and then I saw this group of children who looked exactly the same after their blood was drawn in their dreams." "The group of [kids playing the flute] should have expressed to them that they are the victims of this blood draw. We will take you to a safe place and you will never come back, so this group of children took the initiative to follow this group soberly. The weird-looking [kid playing the flute] is leaving, and he is still walking so happily." Xiao Bailiu paused: "And our [investor] has given up drawing us blood, so we are safe even after being baptized." "Because we don''t need to be saved, they won''t take us." Xiao Muke was lying on the bed, turned sideways to look at Xiao Bailiu who seemed to be fast asleep, and couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "...Xiao Bailiu, why are you so sure that your [investor] won''t hide it behind your back?" Secretly register, want to take you away and draw your blood?" Xiao Bailiu breathed evenly, did not answer Xiao Muke, seemed to have fallen asleep, Xiao Muke sighed sadly, and muttered a few words Xiaobailiu, you are so credulous about your [investor], who is more naive? Then he thought about it, and fell asleep worrying. At the last moment when Xiao Muke was about to fall asleep, he seemed to hear Xiao Bailiu''s calm answer in his half-dream and half-waking state: "If he lied to me, I will kill him." In the dark night of the children''s bedroom, there were still two pairs of eyes open stiffly. Xiao Miao Fei Chi and Xiao Miao Gao Zang tremblingly hid under the quilt. After listening to the conversation between Xiao Mu Ke and Xiao Bai Liu, they also saw the terrifying [kid playing the flute] who broke in. It seemed that it was because of them Both were awake, and the kid playing the flute hovered directly above them for a long time. Now the children of these two s-level players who have not gone through various terrorist incidents in the game and later became famous are so frightened that they are covered in cold sweat and dare not move. In the final analysis, their childhoods were just ordinary people. Maybe they can''t be regarded as ordinary people, after all, they also have the courage to kill their mothers after they grow up, and condone their children to kill their wives and eat their corpses. But what he killed was his terminally ill mother (wife), a useless woman, how could it be the same thing as being killed? Xiao Miao''s stiff clothes were covered in cold sweat, she could only maintain her composure, and she was terribly frightened. As for Xiao Miao Fei Chi, who has the guts to scald his terminally ill mother to death with boiling water, and likes to eat children''s meat, he can''t accept being treated like this at all--thinking that he will have his blood drawn in the future to become that dry only With skin and bones left, Xiao Miao Feichi was so frightened that he almost collapsed, and his feet twitched a few times uncontrollably. Even though he covered his head with the quilt, he let out a frightened whimper that he tried to suppress but could still hear. Hearing two heavy breathing sounds and a little crying sound from the bedroom, Xiao Bai Liu An Ning, who seemed to have been asleep for a long time, suddenly evoked a strange smile on his face. At 6:15 on Tuesday morning, Bai Liu''s phone rang on time. "Good morning, Mr. Investor." Xiao Bailiu greeted politely, "I found out last night..." "A kid playing the flute?" Bai Liu opened his system panel and asked interestingly. [Renewal of "Love Welfare Institute Monster Book" - Deformed Children (1/3)] [Monster Name: Deformed Child (Furious Version After Drawing Blood)] Characteristics: I like to haunt and take away children late at night weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: blood injection (a+), phone location (a+)] [Trigger new attack method: little urchin playing the flute, A-level skill, can be used to lure away the player''s secondary identity line with the sound of the flute] [Congratulations to the player Bai Liu for collecting the attack methods of the deformed child] Xiao Bailiu was quiet for a moment, he didn''t ask why Bai Liu knew what happened to them, but continued to report without fluctuation: "Yes, it appeared at about two o''clock in the morning, in the mode of sleep hypnosis, I can see investors drawing blood for themselves in the future..." After listening to Xiao Bailiu''s report quietly, Bai Liu thought deeply, "It seems that the deformed child is on the same side as you, and that''s right, you are all victims. The deformed child who chases you every night is probably related to this flute-playing child. Same, even if you are missing, the main purpose is to take you away and hide you to protect you, in fact, it is to prevent me from finding you." But where is it hidden - a group of ghost children can hide a group of real children so that the living can''t find them at all, so it''s hard to say whether they are hidden in the underworld or the underworld. Bai Liu thinks that the children taken away by these children may be another child. Death on one level is nothing more than euthanasia. Judging from the scene where the child is taken away in "The Piper in Pied Dress", the child should also be drowned, but he died happily to the sound of the flute. Xiao Bailiu''s point of view is consistent with Bai Liu''s. He said coldly: "I don''t think it''s protection, it should be death. If you take away children every night, I don''t think you guys are very rich with such a large number of children. The [investors] will not be found, and I don''t think one group of dead children can house another group of children." "Yes, but there are indeed places that can be used." Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, "These children playing the flute should know how to escape from your fully enclosed orphanage." Xiaobaixu was silent again: "You need me to escape from this [Loving Welfare Institute]?" "Yes." Bai Liu said, "but the problem now is, if you run out of the orphanage with these flute-playing children, how will you protect yourself from these children, and you not only have to run, but you also have to take The others run together." Bai Liu''s fingers tapped lightly on the side of the bed twice, and there were many obscure emotions hidden in his eyes: "In this group of people, including Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zhan, you have to take them out, and then" "Get rid of them and get blood for you, right?" Xiao Bailiu added calmly, "That''s no problem, I can let them follow me, but I have to pay more." "One hundred thousand per person." Bai Liu paused inexplicably, and the corners of his lips curled up lazily: "Deal." "But there are two core points to pay attention to in this transaction. If you violate one of them, the transaction will be void" Bai Liu added in a leisurely tone, "First, the core task is to escape, but the first guarantee is that you My personal safety, followed by the safety of Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, if you cant guarantee it, dont act rashly. "Second point, killing Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang is not a must for you." Bai Liu said softly with drooping eyes, "If possible, I hope you can leave them to me, little Bailiu, after all you are only fourteen I am twenty-four years old, and I may be more suitable for this kind of thing than you, of course, I will pay you the two hundred thousand." This time, Xiaobai Liu was silent for a long time, and then asked, his voice was a bit of genuine doubt: "Is there any difference between doing this at the age of fourteen and at the age of twenty-four?" "There is no difference in essence." Bai Liu paused, "But I just don''t want you to do it. You can decide whether you want to be a bad person or not after you become an adult and can take responsibility for your actions." "Let me be the adult now, kid." After Xiao Bai Liu hung up the phone, Bai Liu looked up at the dark window outside his ward and exhaled, thinking that he was really conditioned by Lu Yizhan. Just a moment ago, Xiao Bailiu said that he was going to kill someone. Bai Liu''s first reaction was that he was instigating a minor to commit a crime. This is a felony. Lu Yizhan was most afraid of him doing this kind of thing. They repeatedly told him not to cooperate with minors to spread rumors and sales, so that even in the game, Bai Liu subconsciously avoided this situation. But it is indeed better for him to come. After all, the tasks on Xiao Bai Liu''s side are troublesome enough. It is not easy for Xiao Bai Liu to kill these two people. Xiao Bai Liu''s core task If it''s escaping, it''s better to leave this kind of task that is prone to accidents in the process of escaping to him. Nine in the morning. The broadcast in the ward notifies all patients that they can come out for activities, and informs new patients to watch their children''s baptism. [System prompt: trigger a side mission, and the player who is notified by the child''s phone call is invited, and can go to the Charity Welfare Institute to watch the baptism of his investment child] Bai Liu is now in Mu Ke''s ward, and today is the baptism day, but [Bai Liu] is dead, and there will be one less of the five [investors] going to participate in the baptism, and one of Bai Liu and Mu Ke must give up this The side mission is obviously Mu Ke giving up. Mu Ke''s mental state is very poor. He didn''t sleep for two consecutive nights and was memorizing things, and he was sucked blood and chased, and cried all night, so now the young master''s eyes are swollen like a goldfish, lying on his back sluggishly Stay still in bed. The young master actually didn''t like this sticky straw bed very much, but he really didn''t have the energy to care about it now. Obviously, this young master who used his brain and eyes too much needs a rest, and Bai Liu decided to participate in the baptism as an investor of [Muke]. But it is one thing for Mu Ke to need a rest, but another thing to be able to rest. He couldn''t sleep at all, even if he was so tired that he didn''t even want to talk, as soon as Mu Ke closed his eyes, his mind would be filled with all kinds of messy pictures and information, the cerebral cortex that had been kept active because of all kinds of excessive emotions It made him have a splitting headache, even if Bai Liu gave him the bed and slept on the floor by himself, he couldn''t fall asleep at all. Mu Ke saw that Bai Liu stood up from the ground and was about to go out. Mu Ke also struggled and wanted to get up from the bed. He looked at Bai Liu worriedly: "Why don''t I go, I am the real Mu Ke after all, they If there are any polygraph props or tricks, I can handle it if I use it." "No need." Bai Liu tidied up his hospital gown. He slept on the floor last night and used a book to cushion it. He didn''t sleep very well, and his face was very tired. Bai Liu turned to look at Mu Ke on the bed: "I have something to tell you in the hospital to do, and it''s something only you can do." Mu Ke was startled: "What is it?" "I need you to help me check some people''s medical records." Bai Liu said. The timeline of this copy of the orphanage is ten years ago, which happened to be the time when those entrepreneurs in reality invested in the children''s orphanage and started preparing for the first batch of children to enter school. These two orphanages are two manifestations of the same dungeon. With reference to [Burst Last Train] and [Mirror City Explosion], although the game dungeons and real events are expressed in different forms, the core events are generally the same. It is very likely that these seriously ill entrepreneurs also did the same thing to these children, drawing blood to nourish blood and Ganoderma lucidum to treat diseases. But Lu Yizhan''s search made people stunned, and it was useless to find any clues about how these entrepreneurs attacked their children. After all, it has been ten years, and many cases that can be found on them have been completely broken. Those whose blood was drawn Most of the children are already dead, and it is very difficult to catch some clues. Another thing is that Bai Liu thinks that even if there is a clue, it is estimated that these powerful people have already wiped it out. Otherwise, this group of people will not give up funding the orphanage, so that this kind of place where they have committed crimes is separated from their own. Take control. In the end, even if Bai Liu got out of the game, he told Lu Yizhan what was going on with the case at the Welfare Institute. Lu Yizhan also believed Bai Liu''s superstitious claims, but there was no specific evidence or clues. Yes, there is nothing reputable entrepreneurs can do. But Bai Liu agreed to help Lu Yizhan investigate this matter, and he also took Lu Yizhan''s reward - he likes to do business from beginning to end. Things that cannot be done outside the game may not be impossible in the game, and clues that do not exist outside the game may not exist in the game. Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke: "Mu Ke, I''ll write you a few names later, the nurses are very lax about the patients during the day, see if you can sneak into the file room where they store patient data and find out the medical records of these people , and then help me remember all of them, especially the name of the child of the medicine primer they used, and the time of each blood collection, it is best to remember all of them, and then tell me when I come back." The medical record information is quite complicated, and there are several medical record information. It is very difficult for others to remember these galaxies when they sneak into the file room without being discovered by the nurse. But for Mu Ke, it was a very simple matter, he nodded without thinking: "Yes, please tell me the name of the patient." Bai Liu said a few names, and asked Mu Ke: "Have you remembered the names of these people?" Mu Ke nodded, and after nodding, he frowned slightly, and asked in doubt: "These are entrepreneurs in reality, they should be ordinary people, right? How could their names appear in the file room in this game?" Bai Liu lowered his eyelids: "They may not be ordinary people, they should be like monsters in this game, and, if possible, Mu Ke, try to remember the names of all registered investor patients in the medical record room as much as possible . Mu Ke was stunned: "...Do you want to remember everything? Why?" "A large children''s welfare institution that has been in operation for ten years and has only recently begun to lose investment..." Bai Liu paused subtly. "The investment cost of large private children''s welfare homes is huge. If there is no relatively large interest chain to support it, I think it is unlikely to last for such a long time. Multi-group free investment, unless a commodity industry chain is formed. " Bai Liu calmly analyzed and elaborated, "Obviously, the commodities that a children''s welfare home can provide are children and their by-products. Normally, it''s easier for me to guess the chain of love and sex, but here it should be blood." Bai Liu''s attitude was almost impersonal indifference, and he stated without emotion: "The blood that can be provided by the number of children circulating in an orphanage that has been open for ten years and can accommodate hundreds of children at a timeI think it can save There are more people than the ones I mentioned, so I think that when this orphanage opened, the terminally ill patients waiting in line were not limited to the few entrepreneurs on the surface." Bai Liu looked at him with a calm look that made Mu Ke''s hair stand on end, "If my guess is correct, the information in the archive room, except for the players who have logged in to this game" "should be [investors] who sucked the blood of children in reality to treat diseases." [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s talk involves reality at the core of the game, player Bai Liu''s small TV has blocked and silenced this conversation] Mu Ke was completely stunned, he couldn''t recover a bit, and got off the bed in a flurry of hands and feet: "Wait, Bai Liu, what do you mean--no, wait, if all the patient''s medical records must be recorded , I may not be able to remember so much in a short time now! I, my brain is not working well now, and what do you mean by what you just said..." "I''ll explain the details to you later." Bai Liu interrupted Mu Ke''s inquiry, and he glanced at the panicked Mu Ke lightly, "If you can''t remember everything, focus on what I told you Those few criminals at this level should have a relatively close chain of connections, as long as you catch a few, it''s easy to pull out the carrots and bring out the mud." Bai Liu pushed open the door, he turned his head to look at someone in a daze, sat by the bed and Mu Ke nodded, with a calm expression: "Take a break, I need you to maintain a high-precision memory at all times, and there are still many things that you need to memorize . "I don''t need to rest, I can''t sleep, I''m going to help you record the medical records... information... I can''t remember it for a short time, I can remember it for a while..." As he spoke, Mu Ke slowly blinked his eyes twice , He shook his head twice, but his head hit the straw bed with a bang as if suddenly sinking. He looked at Bai Liu, holding the doorknob and looking down at him condescendingly, with a little shortness of breath. Bai Liu didn''t look at Mu Ke who was lying on the bed without any expression on his face: "You need to rest, Mu Ke." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used high-strength inhalable sleeping pills on player Mu Ke] Mu Ke''s eyes went dark, he felt the ward was spinning, he struggled to lift his eyelids, only to see Bai Liu turned and closed the door, disappeared between his eyes that were about to drop, he stretched out his hand to catch Bai Liu Leaving the back, but only moved his fingers twice, he closed his eyes unwillingly. "I don''t want to rest...I want to work..." Before Mu Ke completely lost his consciousness and fell into sleep, the last words he heard from Bai Liu were: "The sleeping pills take effect at about 11:30 noon. At that time, the nurses are eating and the file room is empty. You wake up at that time. to be more appropriate." "Sleep well, Muke." Mu Ke curled up into a small ball on the straw bed, closed his eyes, breathed evenly, and slept soundly. After Bai Liu glanced at it, he turned around and locked the door behind him - Mu Ke''s spirit was too bad, he had been in a state of over-frightened since last night, his whole body was like a shivering cat, unable to sleep well Rest will affect his memory a lot. In the game, there are not many safe time periods suitable for Mu Ke to rest. It is understandable for Mu Ke to be in that state of excessive vigilance and Bai Liu. Only today, Miao Feichi is not here, the density of nurses patrolling during the day is very high, and the probability of monsters coming out is very low. There is no better place for Mu Ke to rest and recover than now. But Bai Liu''s absence would greatly deprive Mu Ke of his sense of security. Sure enough, Mu Ke sat up from the bed as soon as Bai Liu stood up. His eyes were bloodshot and he wanted to follow him. It seemed that he couldn''t fall asleep at all. , Bai Liu simply made Mu Ke faint with medicine. At half past nine, all the [investors] who were going to watch the baptism gathered at the entrance of the hospital. Chapter 97 The central lobby of the game, the core screen area. The small TV positions of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan were slightly inferior in the previous duel with Bai Liu. Their small TV data dropped, resulting in a slight drop in the promotion position, from the position close to the [King promotion position] to the core Promotion position, while Bai Liu''s small TV ranking has risen slightly, but his small TV''s data is not good enough to rush to the [Nightmare Rising Star Promotion Position]. The current situation is that the two parties met at the [core promotion position], Bai Liu still has the upper hand, and his promotion position is just above Miao Feichi and his son. Players at the same promotion position have a great audience circulation, because the audience can see each other''s situation. When a player performs well, the audience on his small TV will cheer nervously and excitedly, although different players'' small TV viewers can''t hear each other, but that kind of atmosphere can easily attract the surrounding viewers, causing one side to absorb the other''s viewers. In this stalemate. And this stalemate can easily lead to the loss of viewers. But fortunately, the loss of viewers on Bai Liu''s side was not serious, and those rare bosses standing in front of Bai Liu''s small TV did not leave. Seeing this situation, Wang Shun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief - the main reason was that Bai Liu''s gameplay was too terrible. This kind of frightening gameplay that will overturn the car if you are not careful is very intriguing. A high-level player from the Kabbalah guild (the fourth-ranked guild) commented on Bai Liu dumbfounded: "It''s really tantalizing, this guy''s gameplay is really suitable for the [Death Comedy] zone, no wonder it is said that he fell there the first time went." The high-level guilds of Kabbalah always wear a green pendant in the shape of a growing branch on their hair, which is very recognizable. Wang Shun recognized it at a glance, and the darker the branch pendant on the hair, the higher the level. The pendant on the long hair of Bailiu''s spectator was already close to dark green, and he looked like a high-level guild leader. "Indeed, I rarely see such desperate players." A spectator in a neat white uniform, with a lyre logo with wings embroidered with gold thread on the right heart of the system, nodded. This spectator had a handsome and elegant mixed-race face, with blond hair brushed back, and his expression was a little indifferent when he spoke. Wang Shun recognized this uniform as the league member uniform of the Golden Dawn Guild (the third-ranked guild) . But this Wang Shun has never seen on the field before, and he is really a bit blind to the members of this guild, there are many foreigners, but this should be a candidate who just joined the team this year, and he is not dead. Zhang puppet a status. "However, it should be difficult for Bai Liu to deal with this situation. He is now walking on a tightrope. If he takes a wrong step, Miao Gao will kill him." An audience with a lazy face commented that the audience was dressed in a mess , dressed in rags like a beggar on the street, in the entire game there is only one guild with this kind of dress-up-the Heavenly Freemasons (ranked the seventh guild). This is a very strange guild. The founder of this guild is a very rich beggar who has died in the game, but under the influence of his spirit, the whole guild has this strange style of painting that likes to wear tattered clothes The most frequent place where the names of players from this guild appear is on the [Report Wall] in the game. Every day, players report that players from this guild have exhibitionism and are disheveled. And the clothes of the Masonic player audience who spoke just now were on the verge of being reported, but he didn''t care, but raised his finger and pointed at the white willow in the small TV, and said interestingly: "So the newcomer has a halo Its true, the small TV in this game is designed to avoid the situation where newcomers dont have points to use and the death rate is extremely high, so that newcomers can get the points rewarded by the audience in time to buy props. "And the small TV reward points obtained by old players who have played the game for more than one year will be transferred to the system wallet. Only after the game is over, according to the number of points obtained, 5% to 20% will be deducted step by step After the tax ranges, it will be in the hands of the live broadcast players." "The newcomers who are live broadcasting the game can completely judge whether their operation is correct according to the number of points they have been rewarded, while the old players do not have this benefit. They can only judge according to their own experience and keep going." This audience Continuing, he raised his eyebrows, "But in this stalemate, this newcomer aura is invalid, because he can''t get much rewards." "And once you find that your tipping points have fallen sharply due to a mistake in your operation, many newcomers will lose their mentality and end up in a dead end." The viewer stared intently at Bai Liu on the small TV, "What will you do, Bai Liu?" "You poor, penniless guy, how will you go to the next step." He thought thoughtfully, "Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi are waiting for you to explain the [Prescription for Prolonging Life] at the door of the hospital. Said, if you don''t explain and kill you, Miao Gaozhuan is not a player who will tolerate unstable factors by his side at will, will you honestly explain the quest clues you finally got?" Bai Liu in the small TV looked down, and he hurriedly walked through the corridor of the hospital to the place where the investors met. Apart from players like Bai Liu and the others, there are some other [investors] who are going to watch the ceremony, but all the [investors] look the same, if you don''t take the initiative to say hello, you really can''t recognize who is who at the entrance of the hospital. But Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan are easy to recognize. After all, Miao Feichi likes to play with the two hog grass knives in his hand, and usually the one standing next to Miao Feichi is Miao Gaozhuan. Bai Liu, who was pretending to be Mu Ke, walked over and greeted him respectfully, but when Miao Gaozhuan saw him, he straight-forwardly mentioned the [Prescription for Prolonging Life]. Bai Liu couldn''t hide this thing from Miao Gaozhang, and it was impossible to deceive them, because the system would say that they had unlocked the main quest only after they had obtained the correct [Prescription for Life-Continuing], otherwise the system would not respond, and Bai Liu and Miao Gao couldn''t help it. Zhuang glanced at each other - this person still looked at him with a very scrutinizing gaze, Bai Liu needed to prove his worth in front of Miao Gaozhuang. Bai Liu simply handed the pages he tore off to Miao Gaozhuan, but there were some other pages mixed in as confusing information. After Miao Gaozhuang and Miao Feichi scanned ten lines at a glance, the faces of the two people paused for a moment. They should have popped up the system panel to unlock the main task. Recipe]." But even if there was confusing information, Miao Gaozhuan quickly sorted out the whole [Prescription to Continue Life], and his face became darker: "But if we want to kill the child to get blood, if we do this, we have to cut it off." Half of our health." "The old second-level game method is to forcefully eat half of the player''s total health." Miao Feichi rubbed his ear with his little finger, not paying attention, "I also think my little brat is not pleasing to the eye. The effect, I have been staring at me swallowing my saliva before, as if I want to eat my meat, it is disgusting, if you kill me, just kill me." "And that little white willow." Miao Fei gritted his teeth, licked his lips, showing an obvious look of salivation, "The design of this game to kill children is quite in line with my wishes, I just like to kill children Then eat the flesh from their bodies, after the blood is drawn out, I can just eat the skin and flesh, no waste, just right." "But it''s best not to do it today." Miao Gaozhan looked at Miao Feichi warningly, "Your stamina bar will recover for at least one day before you can use the stamina recovery potion to restore it. If you do it during the day, you will be stuck with your skills. Very serious." "Tsk." Miao Fei glanced sideways at Miao Gaozhang, "I know, but even if the monster here is A+, you don''t have to be so nervous, how many times have we played the third-level game?" Miao Gao calmly advised Miao Feichi a few words: "Be careful." Miao Gaozhuan is too vigilant, and he will not act easily without 10% certainty. The things he got from Bai Liu before included points. Instead of being directly included in the system package, it was wrapped in cloththe cloth item [camouflage cloth] that Du Sanying used in the previous game. The item explanation given by the cloth system is [false truth], that is, cloth that actually exists but cannot be touched. The things wrapped by this thing cannot be regarded as the player''s direct possession, so Bai Liu''s trading skills are not valid, because The other player did not [obtain] the transaction item, just like the Taobao buyer who has purchased but has not received the item. Moreover, Miao Gao will deliberately avoid Bai Liu talking to him with imperative sentences, he is very careful, any concluding sentences that Bai Liu used to speak to him in a questioning tone will be returned by Miao Gao in a calm manner, Bai Liu tried to set his teeth on Miao Fei Miao Gao froze when he spoke a few times. By now, Bai Liu understood the meaning of the sign of [Mind as careful as dust, city is deep] in Miao Gaozhuan''s popular vote. Miao Gaozhuan is indeed a very difficult opponent. Observation and details are too dense, even if Bai Liu has the upper hand now, he can''t find any loopholes that Miao Gaoji can take advantage of. After several failed routines, Bai Liu had no choice but to pretend to be honest and shut up under Miao Gao''s increasingly suspicious gaze. I can only think of other ways. When it was almost ten o''clock, the dean of the orphanage who brought them investors here yesterday came over, and it was also the same dean who led them through the orphanage to watch their baptism. From the way they came yesterday, and from the back of the classroom where Bai Liudeng entered, you can see a church with a large scale and well-built buildings. This is the one in reality that has been reduced several times due to financial constraints. architecture. This church is a very typical church. The spire is pure white marble, and the bottom is carved with many runes that Bai Liu doesn''t understand. He glanced twice to make sure that this is not the content of the "New Testament" or "Old Testament". It is a very strange runic prayer, which does not belong to any kind of characters that Bai Liu is familiar with that will appear on the engravings on the walls of churches. It is a twisted and hideous hieroglyph. On the tallest building, you can see many little angels in the alcoves. These angels are the size of real children, and their appearance is lifelike. They are like sculptures made from rubbings of real people''s faces. As if they were about to roll off their faces, the faces of these angels all have strange expression lines, like dark blood vessels after skin wrinkled and raised, or like paint on their faces caused by the wind and sun. Cracks caused by peeling off. But the rest of this church is very new, and the sculptures will not age like this. Bai Liu withdrew her scrutinizing gaze calmly, and followed other investors into the church. The interior of the church is very spacious, tall and wide. The sound of people''s footsteps can echo on the ground. The light comes in from the high windows on both sides of the church, falling on the pale faces of terminally ill patients whose faces are full of death. On the face, their seats were directly facing an altar, and there was a one-meter-high cross on the altar, a very common church building, but Bai Liu squinted his eyes for a while and realized something was wrong. In fact, they often use some religious elements when making horror games. The sculpture picture of Jesus being tied to the cross and suffering the crucifixion Bailiu saw eight hundred if not one thousand, but this is obviously not right. This is obviously a reverse cross, and this reverse cross is not the statue of Jesus in Bailiu''s impression, but a statue of a teenager. The teenager on the inverse cross looks a bit older than Xiaobai Liu. His eyes are closed, his hands and feet are bound by thorns. The cross of Jesus is also called the cross, but this cross is not the same as the traditional crucifix The expression of pain on his face was different. There was no expression on his face, and there was a kind of almost innocent indifference, as if he had no sense of his own suffering. The thorns on the wooden cross wrapped around his ankles and neck, and around his face, and the white willow could almost see the shadow of his long eyelashes on his thorny and scarred face-but it was just a pure white statue That''s it, there is no such detailed carving. But even without being so meticulously carved, it''s still a beautiful sculpture. The limbs are smooth and graceful, and the proportion of the face is surprisingly superior. He is lying in the thorn bushes growing out of the reverse cross. On his sleeping face, there was a kind of holy light in the somewhat dim church. Like a sleeping god. The dean stood in front of the sculpture to block Bai Liu''s observing eyes. She looked at all the patients who had already taken their seats: "Today, we are here to welcome new students, but baptism is just the beginning. Killing children is prohibited in the church. Investors, please wait a moment." Don''t be impatient, wait until you really confirm that it is the child you want, and you are sure that the child can indeed bring you a new life, then you can take them away." "Not all children can bring you a new life." The dean looked at the people in the seat with a very deep look, and she raised her arms and shouted, "Only children with pure blood can bring you a new life!" The investors below couldn''t help but be excited to meet: "Brand new life!!" Bai Liu sat in the back row of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan. Hearing these words, Miao Feichi turned to complain to Miao Gaozhuan: "Why does this game set up a safe house for children? It is forbidden to kill children in the church. It would be inconvenient to catch all these children and run to the church later." "Normal, it''s a second-level game after all, you can''t pass the level so easily." Miao Gaozhi analyzed clearly, "But I think the key to this game is to catch your own child, that pure blood should be This means that with the same blood as ours, only qualified children can be used as the main medicine primer to irrigate the blood Ganoderma lucidum we want." But Miao Gao paused for a moment, and quickly added a sentence: "But according to the usual urine nature of the second-level game, I think a child''s blood should not be able to save a player, so it can''t prevent the player''s death rate. Insurance For the sake of catching a few more, one player corresponds to two children, which should be about the same." Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan were chatting about how to deal with these children. After they knew the [Prescription to Continue Life], they did not hesitate to divide the children into their own enemies. He drew blood by himself, and Miao Feichi smiled and asked if he bought a super-sized juicer in the system and threw these children in to squeeze it, would there be more blood coming out. Bai Liu listened silently behind. He''s not surprised that [investors] can''t attack children today. According to that song and his consistent understanding of baptism, children before baptism are sinful and impure, and there is a high probability that they cannot be used by blood draws. If it is possible to directly attack the child today, two high-risk players, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, come to participate in the baptism, and the child has no resistance at all, then Bai Liu will try every means to get Xiao Bailiu to bring other people with him this morning Ran. Soon after the dean led all the investors to read a few prayers, he led a bunch of barefooted children in pure white ankle-length gowns. All the investors in the audience were slightly agitated, with the same expression on their identical faces - they frantically and greedily looked at these children who were led to them by the dean, these children exuding a steady stream of life. This is their new life. Even Miao Feichi, who was lazily leaning on the chair, sat up straight. He stretched his head to look at these children, his eyes were like a juicer looking at the fruit that is about to enter his cavity, with a kind of desire To crush their cruel excitement and greed, he twitched his nose twice, showing a slightly intoxicated expression. "This group of cubs smell really delicious." Miao Feichi was like an animal about to eat, he kept licking the skin of his mouth, staring at Xiao Bailiu walking in the children''s team, " That Little White Six looks so tender, I haven''t eaten a whole baby at once for a long time, maybe he can do it." Xiao Bailiu was wearing a loose white robe that stretched down to his ankles, without shoes, and looked down at the burning flat candle he was holding in his hand. The flame flickered on his peaceful face. At the end of the team, he stood on the stage under the guidance of the dean. Under the direction of the principal, the children stood in a horizontal row on the stage holding each other. Xiao Bailiu slowly raised his eyes. There were many identical pictures under the stage. They were thin and pale with strange smiles, and they were examining their [investment] People''s faces, under the shaking of the candles in the children''s hands, the faces of these people seemed to be deformed and distorted in the high temperature air, turning into the shape of shouts, with their mouths wide open to rush towards them. Xiao Muke, standing next to Xiao Bai Liu, only looked up secretly, then lowered his head in fright, while Xiao Bai Liu still scanned everyone below calmly, and finally his eyes slowly fixed on Bai Liu He didn''t move away anymore - it was obvious that he had been looking for Bai Liu among the investors before. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows in surprisethis kid, all the investors here look like ghosts, how did he recognize him? Someone brought in a bathtub, or something that looked like a bathtub. The dean explained that the jar used to baptize the children was filled with sloshing water, and there was a circle around it that seemed to be unable to be washed away. Yes, the remaining bloodstains. The bathtub was placed in front of the children. The principal stood in front of all the children. She raised her hand and made a gesture, making all the children look up at her. She showed a very kind smile: "Okay, children, let''s sing the hymn once, and then start to baptize you one by one. Remember to add the hymn to your name at the end." The uneven children''s singing sounded, and they sang in innocent and clear voices, and the candle flames they held in their hands danced brightly in their innocent eyes: "We were born on Sunday (Monday) We were baptized on Huo Sunday (Tuesday) We got married on Wednesday (Wednesday) We got sick on Thursday (Thursday) We got sicker on Golden Day (Friday) we die on saturday We are buried in the earth on Sunday (Sunday) This is our life - this is the life of Bai Liu (the name of each child). " "It''s great." After a weird opening song, the dean opened the registered roster in her hand, bowed her head and began to read the names on it, "Next, I will let every [investor] invest for their own Baptism of children is very simple, you only need to immerse your children in this clear water pool, but clear water can only wash away the bacteria brought by these children from the outside world, oh sorry, it is not bacteria, it is my slip of the tongue, it is sin, clear water is good for washing them The sins in him are far from enough" The dean raised her head, her eyes swept across all the children, and the smile on her face became sinister: "After washing with clean water, you can take part of the blood of the children to wash away their sins, and then take part of it Blood, go to the hospital to see if there are other crimes on them, if not, you can come and take them away on Wednesday, or in other words, adopt these children." Bai Liu''s eyes moved slightly. No wonder there is such a nondescript ceremony of [baptism]. It turns out that these [investors] are afraid that there are other viruses in these children''s bodies, so they have to use this ritual in advance to wash away the [disease and filth] from the children in the orphanage spiritually, and take away some of them. The blood was checked back to confirm that there is no problem with the blood of these children on a physiological level-such as whether there are bacteria and infectious diseases. These [investors] are quite particular. They think these children from the outside world are dirty from the spiritual and physical levels, so they set up this high-sounding [baptism] to screen the blood quality of the children in the orphanage. This is equivalent to a [pre-matching] experiment, and the child can be officially taken away until [Wednesday]. Chapter 98 The song on Wednesday is "marriage", and marriage also represents another level of "one-to-one" matching. Investors with frantic faces went up one by one to soak the trembling children in the water, and then picked them up again. After they were picked up, someone next to them would come forward to draw blood from the group of children with blood transfusion bags. The infusion bag came down with a satisfied smile on its face. Soon it was the turn of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhun in front of Bailiu. Xiao Miao Fei Chi was crying all the time, because he was pushed into the water by the impatient Miao Fei Chi and then pressed to draw blood. His face turned pale, and Xiao Miao Fei Chi was trembling all over, but he had to obey a lot. He seemed to realize that resistance was It was useless, he looked at the investors around him with a sense of despair in their eyes, and he stretched out his hand tremblingly to be blood drawn. After getting down, Miao Feichi weighed the blood bag in his hand casually: "It''s almost 100ml, tsk, if I didn''t have to take it back to the hospital for an examination, I would have wanted to take a sip." Miao Gaozhuan looked around and came to a conclusion: "This group of children has a one-to-one correspondence with the investors sitting below. If we do something to other people''s children, these investors who are seriously ill will Without children, the anemia will soon turn into a monster in the ICU ward, and our corresponding investor monsters will most likely be targeted for hate attacks." Miao Feichi frowned: "Then it''s better not to attack the children of these npc investors. It''s the most troublesome to lock the monsters who hate and follow them. It''s easy to sneak attack and make up for us in the later stage." "And we were planning to attack the player''s children." Miao Feichi played with the blood bag with his left and right hands, staring at the blood flowing in the blood bag, "I want Xiao Bai Liu, you want that little blind man, why? So? Lets keep Mukes child out. Speaking of Miao Feichi, he casually turned his head and glanced at Bai Liu, who was sitting silently behind them, and smiled: "In return for Mu Ke, you told us [the recipe for life extension], we will not move your child." , But if you need more than one child''s blood to pass the level, then you have to figure out a way yourself, Xiao Bailiu and that little blind man belong to us." "But you still have other ways." Miao Gaozhuo comforted Bai Liu hypocritically, and he patted Bai Liu''s shoulder, "You can try to let the child Mu Ke run out of the orphanage alone, as long as he is safe on the way to escape. Get caught by any monster, run out smoothly and survive to complete the main task, he succeeds, and you can also pass the level." Although Miao Gaojiang comforted Bai Liu in this way, it was obvious that Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi felt that such a plan was unfeasible. These two people did not put any hope of clearing the level on the children''s side at all from the beginning, because the possibility of success is too small. This is a second-level game. It is difficult for A+ level monsters to escape successfully, even for A level players with certain skills, let alone children. This is a scenario with almost zero chance of success. Bai Liu lowered her head, pretended to shiver and shook her shoulders: "Okay, I will try." Seeing Bai Liu like this, Miao Fei sneered disdainfully, then turned his head and continued playing with his blood bag. The moment Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan turned their heads away, Bai Liu''s face returned to calmletting children be the main body of the game is indeed a very risky strategy, but this is what Bai Liu can calculate so far, and it is the most cost-effective. The lowest risk clearance strategy. Although the risk is already quite high. "Investor of Muke, please come up and baptize your child." The dean read aloud. Bai Liu raised his eyes, and he looked at the expressionless little Bai Liu in white clothes. They looked at each other very briefly through the flame of the candle, and Xiao Bai Liu turned his face away first, he is not used to being directly Looking at her, Bai Liu suddenly hooked her lips into a smile, and there was a kind of lazy determination in that smile like a memory. At the age of fourteen, one of the things he is best at is escaping from the orphanage. Bai Liu stepped forward, his current identity is Mu Ke''s investor, he wants to baptize Mu Ke, Bai Liu stands in front of Xiao Mu Ke under the call and guidance of the dean. Xiao Muke swallowed nervously and looked at him. He handed the candle to the dean, and opened his arms to Bai Liu, his body trembling uncontrollably. Xiao Muke was really scared. He was so scared that he couldn''t even tell if the investor in front of him was not his investor. After all, they all looked the same. Following the dean''s instructions, Bai Liu put his hands through Xiao Muke''s knees and hugged Xiao Muke up. Xiao Muke hugged Bai Liu''s neck, his fear could be expressed from his eyes and body language, his dangling feet shook very violently, his face was pale, Bai Liu''s face showed no emotion at all, he didn''t comfort Xiao Muke, but Very calmly, he leaned forward and immersed Xiao Muke in his arms into the clear water. Xiao Muke slowly submerged into the clear water. He closed his eyes tightly and clenched his fists in fear. Bubbles floated from his face. He could feel his warm tears melting into the cold water, as if his body temperature In this way, the time passed into the water and became icy cold. Am I going to die...Xiao Muke thought in a daze, my heart seems...to stop beating, I feel. Tens of seconds later, Bai Liu carried him out again, the drenched Xiao Muke gasped heavily, his mouth was blue and purple, he hugged Bai Liu''s neck subconsciously, coughed and spit out a few mouthfuls of water , the person who was waiting to draw Mu Ke''s blood came forward, and pulled out the plastic protective cover of the needle tube to reveal the sharp needle point. , Xiao Muke frantically shook his head in horror and backed away. He almost grabbed Bai Liu''s clothes and climbed onto Bai Liu''s head. Bai Liu held his struggling ankle. Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke who had tears in his eyes: "Be quiet." Then he raised his head and said to the blood drawer, "Don''t pump him." The blood drawer and Xiao Muke who was struggling were startled. The dean asked: "Investor, are you sure you don''t want to take this child''s blood? After you took him away, if he has any disease that affects you, we will no longer be responsible for you." "No matter how his blood is." Bai Liu looked up at the dean, his attitude was very calm, "There is no need to take blood tests for screening, I am sure that he is the child I want to take away, and I will bear the consequences of his illness. " Wet Xiao Mu Ke curled up in Bai Liu''s arms, he stared at Bai Liu blankly, his hair was still dripping. Bai Liu looked down at Xiao Muke in his arms, put down the little friend who hadn''t recovered, whispered in Xiao Muke''s ear [follow Xiao Bailiu and leave here, I won''t ask for your blood], and then acted nonchalantly Gently patted Xiao Muke''s shoulder, Bai Liu got up and sat back to the original position. Xiao Muke took back his candle from the dean''s hand in a daze, and stood next to Xiao Bailiu in the line. Soon, Xiao Muke realized that he moved slightly closer to Xiao Bai Liu and whispered in a low voice, his tone was a little excited: "Xiao Bai Liu, he is your investor, right! He really did not want me as you said. blood!" "I''ve said it before." Xiao Bailiu replied calmly, "He is a strange investor who risked his life to save us." But soon, Xiao Muke looked at Xiao Bailiu in horror: "But he is your investor, why did you baptize me? What will you do if he baptizes me?!" "The next person to be baptized, Xiaobailiu, please ask Xiaobailiu''s investor to come forward and baptize him." The dean looked at Xiaobailiu. Xiao Bailiu bowed his head obediently and stepped out of the line. The dean called two or three times, but no one answered, suddenly someone laughed contemptuously, stood up slowly and replied: "Dean, the investor of Xiaobaixu passed away unfortunately, why don''t I help him baptize him? " The one who stood up was Miao Feichi. "No, Mr. Investor, you have already been baptized for a child." The dean shook his head and rejected Miao Feichi. Miao Feichi glanced at Xiao Bailiu, licked his mouth and sat down with some regret . The dean walked up to Xiao Bailiu, and looked at Xiao Bailiu darkly as if looking at unsold commodities, but the words in his mouth were very compassionate, "What a poor investor, what a poor child , you have been abandoned, oh, of course, your coming to this orphanage itself means that you have been abandoned by your parents, but now even the investor who can play the only value of your life and is willing to take you away is in your house Abandoned you on the eve of baptism." Xiao Bailiu stood with his head bowed and was scolded by the dean. His dark eyes looked at the candle he was holding in his hand, and the flame was reflected on his expressionless face, flickering. "You are a child abandoned by the gods." The dean sighed pretendingly, "Your sin is incomparable, so the gods have chosen to let everyone abandon you. Do you know where you are wrong, Xiao Bailiu?" "I don''t think I know, Dean." Xiao Bailiu replied calmly. The dean looked at Xiao Bailiu with a very indifferent and serious gaze, and she condemned him righteously: "My child, your fault is that no one is willing to help you wash away the sins you were born with, you need to be alone After being baptized, you need to be punished, you need to stay in this pool for a long time to wash away your sins." Xiao Bailiu was dragged by the director and pushed into the jar full of clear water. Before Xiao Bailiu could stand still, the director had already taken the candle from Xiao Bailiu''s hand, pressed Xiao Bailiu''s shoulder to let him He sat in the altar, and the dean looked down at Xiao Bailiu with a blank expression on his face. She held the candle in one hand, and pressed the other hand on the top of Xiao Bailiu''s head, grabbed his hair without hesitation, and pushed him into the sink: "You need to be washed, my child." Xiao Bailiu was pushed into the pool. He was completely submerged under the surface of the water face up. The subconscious reaction of coughing and suffocation made him subconsciously want to grab the sides of this bathtub-like baptismal jar, but very quickly. Soon Xiao Bailiu had no choice but to let go and let himself completely sink to the bottom of the pool. The dean, who grabbed his hair and pressed it to the bottom of the water, smiled softly. She raised the burning candle and lowered her eyes to look at Xiao Bai Liu under the water waves: "Before this candle burns out, Xiao Bai Liu, you will not be caught." Permission to leave the baptismal pool." The light of the candle wick danced coquettishly twice, dripping hot wax onto Xiao Bai Liu''s hands grasped on both sides of the pool. The tingling reaction similar to a burning flame made Xiao Bai Liu instinctively let go, and he held The wall of the altar where I lived was already slippery. The clear water waves swayed in Xiao Bailiu''s sight, and he saw the gentle smiling face of the dean directly opposite and above him on the swaying water surface, which became ferocious and terrifying in his eyes. The white wax droplets solidified instantly when they hit the water surface, turning into pieces of waxy floating objects like a child''s fingernails that were peeled off. His hair was pulled down by the dean, and Xiao Bailiu was forced to raise his neck. Because of the lack of oxygen, his chest heaved very quickly, he was like a small animal that was being slaughtered with no resistance, but his eyes were suddenly calm, calm as if he hadn''t been pushed below the surface of the baptismal pool. He seemed to have expected that he would go through all this. Then, when Xiao Bai Liu was about to run out of oxygen, he would seize the opportunity and use all his strength to stand up and expose the water surface full of wax drops to take a breath. , Breathing hard again and again like this, as if he was about to die in the baptism pool in the next second, that feeling of struggling to emerge from drowning with all his strength, as if he was about to suffocate. Xiao Muke started to cover his mouth and his eyes were red when he watched it. Miao Feichi looked at the suffering Xiao Bailiu with an expression as if he was pleased. He stretched his neck and tried to get a closer look at the submerged Xiaobai Liu. Bai Liu''s painful face. Miao Gaozhuan didn''t like this kind of scene of torturing children very much, it reminded him of the child that Miao Feichi had kidnapped, he turned his head slightly to the side and frowned, his face was a little gloomy. And Bai Liu looked down quietly, his eyes seemed a little dazed and too peaceful. It seemed that the person in front of him who was on the verge of drowning was not the fourteen-year-old him, nor was he the only bargaining chip in this game. Long-term memories are like Little Bai Liu trying his best to emerge from the water, emerging from his wax-sealed hippocampus. Bai Liu hates water very much, because he was once punished in this way for making mistakes like Xiao Bai Liu. He seems to be fourteen years old. Bai Liu doesn''t remember clearly. After doing something wrong, he took an adult''s money and promised to do something for him, just like Xiao Bailiu. Then this matter was soon reported by other children in the orphanage. The head of the orphanage looked at him in horror and fear, as if he had done something heinous. Of course, Bai Liu, at that time he was still called Bai Liu. Sixth, because of my various bloody hobbies [not on the stage], I was feared and discussed by the dean and teachers. The way they looked at Bai Liu was the kind of [ah, I knew, you finally did this kind of thing] disgusted and scared eyes. To be honest, Bai Liu enjoys this look, but soon he was punished. Bai Liu squinted his eyes, recalling vaguelyit seemed that he pushed his head into something, he didn''t quite remember, it was always in a container full of water, screaming while beating and scolding him Don''t do it again next time, he agreed meekly, hunched over to choke on the water. But those panicked teachers seemed to have finally seized the opportunity to punish him. They didn''t simply let him go, the little devil they called, and they took turns drowning him for a while before returning home exhausted and excited , and left happily as if educating a murderer who had lost his way. He was also submerged all afternoon, and Lu Yizhan lay panting side by side on the ground, and next to him lay the dying Bai Liu, or Bai Liu, who hadn''t changed his name at that time. Because Lu Yizhan, a big fool who is rare in the world, after the teacher received the report from other children and pressed him to ask who did such a bad thing, Lu Yizhan stepped forward to take the blame for Bai Liu and voluntarily admitted that he did it. Ask the teacher to punish him - this guy doesn''t even know what Bai Liu did, so he took the blame for Bai Liu very neatly. But it''s a pity that the idiot Lu Yizhan''s self-sacrificing good intentions didn''t have a perfect ending - Bai Liu insisted on suing the child but killing him. The end result is that Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan, the "accomplices" who helped cover up but did nothing, were severely punished by the teacher. Even if they are all punished, Lu Yizhan is a well-known well-behaved kid, and the teacher likes him very much. He would not have been punished so severely, but he refused to leave. How long the teacher will punish Bai Liu, he must stay with Bai Liu After a long time, this honest and honest boy squatted beside Bai Liu with red eyes, like a stubborn calf who couldn''t be pulled. Anyone who didn''t leave would just stare at the drowned Bai Liu, who was choking and coughing. Bai Liu was pushed into the water, Lu Yizhan buried his head in the water, looked at Bai Liu who was struggling underwater, and said anxiously that it would be over soon, if you hold on to Bai Liu, it would be over soon. I''m here, Bai Liu, Lu Yi said as if he was screaming underwater, I believe you have done nothing bad! Under the water, Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan who was bubbling because of his mouth bubbling, and looked at Lu Yizhan''s anxious face talking to him in the water, the bubbles came out of Lu Yizhan''s mouth, Bai Liu was tortured He wanted to laugh a little, but he did - he actually couldn''t hear what the idiot said to him at all, and he couldn''t figure out where the idiot''s unfounded belief in him came from. If Bai Liu still had the strength to speak at that time, he would have told Lu Yizhan, idiot, I really did a very bad thing - but unfortunately he has no strength, he was drowned and almost died. The unlucky fellow Lu Yizhan had suffered similarly to Bai Liu in the end, and now he was getting up from the place while choking on water, he staggered forward, trying to help Bai Liu who was also soaked and lying on the ground panting. Then, as if his brain was twitching, Lu Yizhan suddenly squatted down and looked directly at Bai Liu, and asked him, do you want to change your name and tell them that you have changed your appearance and will never use the name "Bai Liu" again. Names and people joints do bad things. Maybe they won''t punish you like this in the futureLu Yizhan was very whimsical, and in Bai Liu''s eyes, he made a very stupid suggestion that was completely devoid of constructive ideas. This isn''t the first time he''s done something like this that Bai Liu felt was lost in his head. In fact, Lu Yizhan often has such unfounded ideasfor example, he must be friends with him. Lying on the ground, Bai Liu''s eyeballs rolled, and he was lifted by Lu Yizhan with one arm. He turned his head and looked at this fool Lu who was looking at him expectantly, with wet hair. It slid down and covered Bai Liu''s eyes, covering his eyes. He covered his belly and laughed abruptly. He didn''t know what he was laughing at, and he didn''t know why he wanted to laugh. In short, he was very strange. Laughing loudly on the ground wet with water from his body. While laughing, he curled up and choked, coughing and spitting out the water in his throat. After spitting, Bai Liu became very calm again and looked at Lu Yizhan who was a little dazed by his laughter. He said lightly, okay, if you want to change, then I will Change your name. The baptism of Xiao Bai Liu on the altar, or the torture was finally over, and the dean finally let Xiao Bai Liu out of the pool. The church cannot kill children, so Bai Liu is not worried that the dean will drown Xiao Bailiu directly, she is just punishing Xiaobailiu, a child that no investor wants - because baptism is also one of the tasks of these children, to do It is natural to be punished. Xiao Bailiu burst out of the pool suddenly, lying on the edge of the pool and coughing several times, he raised his hand to wipe the clear water around his mouth and staggered out of the jar, and soon Xiao Bailiu came out of the jar. After recovering from a state of suffocation that was about to drown, the child who was almost drowned in public didnt react at all, just as he was used to it, and calmly took the burnt fire from the yard. Candles, he bowed politely to the dean who was choking his neck to let him finish, and then stood back in line. The long-term lack of oxygen made Xiao Bailiu''s cheeks blush, his eyes were wet from physiological tears, his hair stuck to the sides of his face and dripped water, and the originally loose white robe was now soaked through It''s all attached to his body, which makes him look thin and small. Xiao Bailiu lowered his head, covered his mouth and nose and coughed twice restrainedly, his eyes were flushed. It looks... a bit pathetic. The statue on the reverse cross statue at the back, who had been sleeping peacefully, frowned at some point, and the fingers that were spread apart slightly closed together. It seemed to be disturbed by Xiao Bailiu''s choking cough, and the thorns on his body became more tightly entwined. Chapter 99 After Xiaobailiu was baptized, several children passed away, and it was Liu Huai''s turn to baptize Liu Jiayi. Liu Huai''s baptism for Liu Jiayi was very light, and Liu Jia was not willing to let Liu Jiayi stay in the water for a long time, so she was quickly fished out. Liu Jiayi was also very good, and she even offered her hand to roll up her clothes and asked that person to help her. Blood, Liu Huai couldn''t stop crying and laughing - he finally planted a cherished kiss on Liu Jiayi''s forehead, refused that person''s request to take Liu Jiayi''s blood, and silently returned to the investors below with Liu Jiayi''s confused expression. on the seat. Liu Huai sat far away from Bai Liu and the others. Sitting in the back, he didn''t hear Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan talking about attacking Liu Jiayi, but he could probably guess what the two old players were doing. Liu Huai''s expression Tensioned, he glanced at Bai Liu from afar. "This is the end of today''s baptism. Investors are invited to have a meal in the cafeteria of the orphanage and have a rest." The dean greeted with a smile as if a shopping mall was opening for business, "Our baptized children will present you with pure singing in the afternoon. A chorus performance to celebrate our meeting, the performance location is in front of the church, the performance time is from 3:00 p.m. Bai Liu looked down at the time, it was now eleven forty. Mu Ke lying on the straw bed suddenly opened his eyes, he quickly got up and looked at the time - it was 11:40, and he has been asleep since Bai Liu left! Mu Ke gritted his teeth in annoyance. He really felt that he was wasting his timehe might not be able to memorize the contents of an archive room for a long time, and he didn''t know when Miao Feichi would come back. The sooner he sneaked into the archive room It''s better to go in and remember things. But the effect of Bai Liu letting him sleep is obvious - Mu Ke''s mental state has improved a lot with the naked eye. The safe and worry-free sleep in the morning made him completely relaxed. Mu Ke went down to the first floor. Sure enough, most of the patients and nurses are now eating in the cafeteria on the first floor. The patients who did not come out to eat were delivered by the nurse in the morning. The patients room door is closed now. When Mu Ke passed by, he could hear the creaking and indistinct chewing sound coming from the patients roomthis reminded Mu Ke of that night The sound of the monster patient eating blood ganoderma. Mu Ke moved away from the door silently. He remembered the layout of the entire first floorthe medical record room is behind the nurses duty room, and if they can sneak in, it must be when there is no one in the nurses duty roomsuch as now, or sooner or later. point in time. Mu Ke looked left and right, and after making sure there was no one there, he took a deep breath and rushed into the medical record room, but he gasped as soon as he entered. "Okay..." Mu Ke stared blankly at the dusty folder, a little bit like crying, "A lot! Why are there so many! There are more books than yesterday!" For a long time, he had the feeling of racing against time to review his homework and memorize things on the eve of the exam. Mu Ke patted his face, he calmed down and took out a file, opened it and began to remember: "Name, Wang Guoqiang, donated 1.7 million to the "Love Welfare Institute" in 200x, and the children [married] with him are ..." Three o''clock in the afternoon. The children standing in front of the church pushed and shoved and stood in a pile, while the investor sat on the seats placed by the children on the grass, and the dean also distributed the program list to the investorthis orphanage All the children in the school have to perform for them in batches. They are all chorus programs. Some of them sing more than one song and have to take a group photo after singing, so it lasts for four hours. Bai Liu is not unfamiliar with this kind of operation that goes out of his way to please the [investor]when the leader of his orphanage comes, he will also lead a group of children to pretend to perform, and all the teachers rack their brains to let the boss come out. These children showed and performed that they liked the visiting leaders very much, and could not wait to sing to these leaders from the beginning to the end, because the teacher raps and sings better than the words. There is nothing wrong with this approach in essence, it is a means for the orphanage to seek more benefits, but generally speaking, Bai Liu does not enjoy this benefit, so Bai Liu usually feels like a monkey pulled out to perform acrobatics in a circus, Still the kind of monkey who can''t get money. But Bai Liu didn''t expect that he himself would have a day when the children in the orphanage sang to please him, it was really a novel experience. Bai Liu flipped through the program list on her lap - the song "Happy Day", which was presented to everyone by the newly baptized child. Xiao Bailiu stood in the corner, he changed his clothes, his face was painted with gaudy makeup, his face was flushed, and there was a red spot on his forehead, the end of his hair was still dripping because of being baptized, standing behind Pai looked a little lazy and hummed a song casually, obviously being lazy: "Happy day, happy day, the gods save me and make me happy. The precious blood of atonement washes away my sins, and the living water quenches my thirst. Happy day, happy day, the gods save me and make me happy. " The meaning of this song is too obvious-this is the happy day of this group of [investors], not this group of children. After listening to the song for a while, Bai Liu soon lost interest, and Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan who were sitting in front simply dozed off with their chests folded, but Miao Feichi was still holding a knife in his hand, Miao Gao Zombie didn''t fall asleep completely, and the two old players still maintained a basic vigilance, but this was undoubtedly a tedious performance. Except for Liu Huai, who was sitting in the back row, who was staring intently, he never took his eyes off Liu Jiayi for a second, and felt a sense of sadness that every glance would be missed. For four hours, Miao Feichi had already complained several times why it was so long, and whether he could directly start slaughtering children. But for Liu Huai, these four hours were too short, too short. He looked up at Liu Jiayi, who was singing with little red dots on her forehead, and suddenly lowered her head and wiped her eyes, but soon he came back again. Raising his head, Liu Huai didn''t want to waste any second of time to look at Liu Jiayi. But maybe Liu Jiayi will never know that Liu Huai has seen her like this, and she still can''t see it now. After Xiao Bailiu and the others finished singing, according to the schedule, their next show would not start until fifteen minutes later, Bai Liu got up and walked around the seat to the preparation church, watching Miao Gao, who was dozing off, suddenly opened his eyes. Opening his eyes, he squinted at Bai Liu: "What are you going to do? This is the beginning of the song." "Go to my child and see if I can teach him to escape." Bai Liu said. Miao Feichi sneered inexplicably: "Hey, just let him go, his only chance to pass the level." Miao Gao hesitated a few times, and finally let Bai Liu go. This place is right in front of the church. Even if Bai Liu wanted to sneak up on the child they liked in advance, he couldn''t do it, because this church forbids killing children. The reason for doing it. Of course, Miao Feichi''s unrecovered stamina bar is another reason why they haven''t done anything yet. Bai Liu nodded to Miao Feichi and the others, and walked towards the church where the child left. Miao Gao looked at Bai Liu''s back with heavy and gloomy eyes: "I always feel that there is something wrong with this Muke." "You''re a bit annoying, Dad." Miao Fei''s teeth were glued to the seat like a lazy bone, and he turned his head to look at Miao Gaozhi, "You have also checked the panel, and you have checked the phone, this Mu Ke is definitely a Ordinary players, the panel does not exceed b, and the number of games is only twice. He is a pure rookie. He should be controlled by Bai Liu when he came in. We killed Bai Liu and he just took over the control. Tell me, what is he doing? Is there something wrong?" "He has a broken keyboard in his inventory." Miao Gaozhi''s eyebrows were very low, which made his eyes and eyebrows gather together when he frowned, giving him a vicious look. "I remember I checked twice. When he was in the system warehouse, when he saw it, the keycaps that fell off the broken keyboard were different." Miao Feichi heard Miao Gaozhuan say this, and sat up straight with the support of the chair. Miao Gaozhuan is very careful, he can always notice some details that ordinary people can''t notice, and he is also good at doubting and making use of details, while Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gaozhuan have worked together for so long, knowing that Miao Gaozhuan''s suspicions are generally not groundless. Miao Feichi was reminded by Miao Gaozhu, raised his eyebrows and asked back: "Father, you mean that someone is communicating with Mu Ke through the keyboard. Do you remember what keycap fell off Mu Ke''s keyboard?" Miao Gao''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper: "That''s the problem. I''m not familiar with the layout of the keyboard. I can only realize that the empty position on the keyboard has changed, but what is the specific position and what keycap is corresponding to it? , because I just glanced at it, but I dont really remember it clearly. "Usually, the system backpack can only be checked by yourself. Mu Ke is always with us. It is unlikely to hand over the keyboard to someone and then take it back. Such a communication method is too risky." Miao Gao Zombie said in a deep tone, "I think it is more likely that someone shared the system backpack with him. If someone''s skills can share the system backpack with Muke, then this communication method is feasible and extremely concealed." Miao Feichi was silent for a while, there was only one player on the field who they didn''t know about their personal skills. "You mean, Bai Liu is not dead? His personal skills are not only control, but also this shared system warehouse backpack?" Miao Feichi''s expression became pervasive, his eyes narrowed into slits, "Muke is the one who beat him. Into our game? Still using the keyboard to communicate with Bai Liu?" "But this is just my guess." Miao Gao froze for a moment and then looked at Miao Feichi, who had already shown a murderous look on his face, "Muke is a c-level panel player, you have time to kill him whenever you want, it''s best not to kill him." Acting impulsively, because you are now in the support season, rashly killing an ordinary player who defected to you will not benefit your reputation, it will affect your support rate, and there is another very important point-" "The skill of sharing the system backpack is already in the category of [rule skills], which can only be achieved by violating the rights and interests of the system." Miao Gao put his hands on his knees, thinking deeply, "Currently there are only a few people in the game whose personal skills are [ Rule Skills], I think it is unlikely that Bai Liu''s personal skills are [Rule Skills], because if he really has a bug-level personal skill like [Rule Skills], he can completely rely on skills like the Queen of Hearts. To restrain us, Bai Liu doesn''t need to be so passive." "But we can''t completely rule out this possibility. After all, Bai Liu is a newcomer, and it''s possible that he can''t use his personal skills well. Let''s see." Miao Gao looked at the church where Bai Liu went into, with dark eyes: "When you recover and he shows his feet, it''s not too late to kill him." At this time, Bai Liu walked to the backstage, Xiao Muke and Xiao Bailiu were sitting face to face, and they were wiping the traces of makeup on their faces with a paper towel dipped in water. When Bai Liu came in, Xiao Muke stepped back in vigilance and fear. He didn''t recognize that this was the Bai Liu who had baptized him earlier. But Xiaobai glanced at him without changing his expression, stood up and said softly: "This is not suitable for talking, let''s change to another place." Xiao Muke instantly realized that this was Xiao Bailiu, the [investor] who baptized him, he nodded a little embarrassedly and said hello, then Xiao Bailiu took Bai Liu''s hand and took him away. Xiao Bai Liu took Bai Liu to the overgrown grove behind the church. Bai Liu leaned against the wall and looked down at Xiao Bai Liu who was standing in front of him and was still persistently wiping his blush. He was ruthless and serious, he didn''t seem to like the smell of cosmetics very much, his facial features were deformed by frowning. Bai Liu naturally took the wet toilet paper from Xiao Bai Liu''s hand, knelt down and wiped it carefully for him. "You won''t be able to wipe it off like this." Bai Liu used a bit of toilet paper and pressed it repeatedly on Xiao Bailiu''s eyebrows, "If you wipe your lipstick like that, it will be wiped all over your forehead." Xiaobai Liu held his shoulders and wiped his forehead expressionlessly: "You know how to use lipstick, do you often use it yourself?" Bai Liu pretended not to hear the sarcasm implied in the kid''s words: "I was also put on makeup like this before, on a similar occasion as you, are you angry that you were punished by the dean because I didn''t baptize you?" "It''s not angry, it''s just that I feel like I''ve been tricked." Xiao Bailiu looked at Bai Liu, pursed his lips, and raised his eyes to Bai Liu, "But because of this, you have to give me" "Okay, I know, add money, right? Okay, you can drive as you like." Bai Liu leaned forward, and leaned closer to wipe the red lipstick marks on the corners of her eyes that Xiao Bai Liu had carelessly rubbed. Bai Liu leaned very close, breathing steadily on Xiao Bai Liu''s skin, and the tails of his eyes drooped, giving him the illusion that he was focusing on caring for someone: "Don''t move, you still have a little here, the dean said that about you, you really A child who is lifeless, abandoned by parents, gods, and me, the investor?" Xiao Bailiu held his breath for a few seconds. Soon he quickly turned his eyes away from Bai Liu, and said calmly: "I''m not angry, after all, the dean is right to some extent." "That''s right." Bai Liu stood up after wiping. He is now an investor with a very slender body, and the angle of view from standing up can almost be described as a bird''s-eye view. "It is true that the gods have not favored you, because You''re a bad boy who never believed in gods." Xiao Bailiu looked up at him, his eyes were red, and he wrote "so what" naked. Yeah, he''s just a born bad boy and just doesn''t believe in gods, so so what. "Me too." Bai Liu smiled lightly. He seemed to be casual, and rubbed Xiao Bailiu''s head jokingly: "Do you want to change your name? If you change your name, the gods will take care of you? After I changed my name, my luck has indeed improved a bit." , of course it''s still pretty bad." "Do gods care about human beings based on their names?" Xiao Bailiu complained expressionlessly, "The gods are too stupid..." Bai Liu untied a pendant from his neck, it was a coin wrapped in broken fish scales that he held in a bandage, Bai Liu leaned forward and hung the coin on Xiao Bai Liu''s neck: " This is all my property, skills, everything I have here, it can be said that this is the product of my soul sales, the most expensive and cherished thing I can have." "Now I give it to you, from now on you are me, you have my skills, money, sorry to have just baptized you alone." [System warning: Will player Bai Liu hand over the system to his secondary identity line? After the handover, the player can no longer use the skill points in any panel, no doubt with the npc characters in the game, the survival rate of the game will be greatly reduced] Bai Liu: [Confirmed] Bai Liu closed his eyes and bent down to hug the dazed little Bai Liu. His slender, tall and thin body bent into a crooked arc, like an old man hugging his relatives. He smiled: " But I think, from now on, I think you have been favored by the gods." It was this strange investor who came out of nowhere to take care of the bad boy Xiao Bailiu, not some god who was entangled in the reverse cross and couldn''t move. If there is a god, it is himself. Xiao Bailiu was hugged in Bai Liu''s arms, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, he just quietly accepted the hug. Although he felt that this kind of numb physical contact was a bit disgusting. But his investor gave money, so Xiao Bailiu decided to put up with this disgusting investor. "This coin given to you is very important, you must take good care of it." Bai Liu let go of Xiao Bai Liu, "If you are killed, this coin will fall out and be picked up by others, it is a very scary thing. matter." Bai Liu smiled and tapped the coin on Xiao Bailiu''s chest with her slender fingers: "Because I hide my shameful secrets and soul inside." "You asked me like that just now, do you want me to change my name?" Xiao Bailiu held the coin on his chest and said abruptly, "Let me tell you first, I don''t accept drastic changes, but as you generously give For my monetary reward, I am willing to satisfy your personal evil taste, Mr. Investor." Lu Yizhan, I can change my name, but I don''t like to change it drastically. Do you have any suggestions? Bai Liu''s eyes paused, and he said softly, "How is Bai Liu?" "Bai Liu?" Little Bai Liu asked suspiciously, "Which is Bai, which is Liu, it sounds the same as if it hasn''t been changed." Ten years ago, Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu with crooked eyebrows and said, "How about calling Bai Liu?" Bai Liu was a little speechless and said that it sounded like it hadn''t changed at all. Is there any point in changing it? Lu Yizhan said it was meaningful, it was a good name, both words were very good, Bai Liu asked him what was good about it. Lu Yizhan touched Bai Liu''s head, he smiled brightly and innocently, and said: "Because it is the white of the day, a willow with dark willows and bright flowers, from now on, you will enter the day with dark willows and bright flowers, Bai Liu, you will definitely be better in the future. " Ten years ago, Bai Liu was silent for a while: "You are really boring, Lu Yizhan, playing this kind of word game." Bai Liu touched Xiao Bailiu''s head and smiled, just like Lu Yizhan once laughed, with lush growth innocence and confidence from nowhere in his eyes, the clear chorus of children and the summer The wind in the weeds wafted a refreshing smell, and the strange [slender ghost]-like face in Xiao Bailiu''s eyes showed a very sincere smile that seemed to be praying. He said softly: "Your name is Bai in the daytime, Liu in the dark and bright in the flowers." Xiao Bailiu was quiet for a while, then he turned his head away: "It''s a boring word game." "Then do you want to change it?" Bai Liu asked. Xiaobaixu: "Change, you paid me." "You will be called Bai Liu from now on." Bai Liu paused and said again, "My deceit is very likely to be exposed, and it is very likely that I will die at the hands of my opponent tonight. You are my only hope, so I entrust everything to you, you must live on, Bai Liu." Bai Liu knew very well that he was facing two veteran players who had played in the league. Miao Feichi was a little impulsive, but Miao Gaozhi was very vigilant, so Bai Liu made [three-layer paper cups]. But [paper cups] are just paper cups after all, and paper cannot contain fire. Under the premise that there will be large-scale player conflicts in the future, it is impossible for Mu Ke to hide all the time, but once Mu Ke appears, then the plan of replacing him and Mu Ke prepared by Bai Liu before is likely to show flaws, exposing him It is a cooperative relationship with Mu Ke, and there is also a secret connection. And judging from Miao Gaozhuan''s attitude towards him today, it is likely that he has discovered something wrong - such as the keyboard in Mu Ke''s backpack. When Bai Liu made the plan, he had anticipated this step, because the exposure of Mu Ke''s panel was unavoidable, so the communication items in the backpack of this system would also be exposed to the sight of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, so he Only then did I choose to use the keyboard, which is relatively unintuitive and does not attract attention, to communicate. When Mu Ke communicated with him using keycaps, Bai Liu had already stepped on Miao Gaozhuan, a middle-aged man with relatively high intelligence, who probably didn''t have enough knowledge of digital tools, but Miao Gaojiang couldn''t possibly be unaware of it. Miao Gaozang inspected Mu Kes panel twice, and the gaps on the keycaps were different on both occasions, because they were both on one side and waiting for the other party to reply to the messagethis is an unavoidable exchange of props in the system backpack shared by two people. of a gap. Miao Gaozhuan probably already realized that the keycaps are constantly changing, but due to lack of knowledge about this area, even if Miao Gaozhuan got the keyboard, he still couldnt clearly understand what information he and Mu Ke exchanged This is one of the reasons why Bai Liu chose the keyboard as a communication tool. Then it is obvious that he is an unstable factor for Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang who are about to engage in a snatching battle. This unstable factor is very fatal in a second-level game that consumes a lot of life points. In order to ensure success Clearing the customs, of course, the safer way is to kill him directly, so Bai Liu guessed that his death date should be very near. Before that, Bai Liu felt the need to hand over the most valuable thing in him to Xiao Bai Liu. That is, the hollowed out, damaged coin-shaped game manager. Bai Liu taught Xiao Bai Liu how to use the specific game manager and his personal skills. The kid was a little confused at first, but he quickly got used to it and accepted the fact that the reality he was in was a large-scale multiplayer game. Hurry up, there is no need for Bai Liu to explain, this kid soon started to swim freely in the system store. Before Bai Liu left, Xiao Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu and asked: "You told me the specific process of those two games before, so that I can quickly adapt to this so-called game manager now?" "It''s not a game sharing between friends at all." Xiao Bailiu''s face showed no emotion at all, "You liar who is full of lies, everything you say to me and everything you do is purposeful Yes, this makes me even more puzzled why you gave up taking blood from me and died for me." "This is not something you can do at all, and of course I will never do such a stupid thing." "Let''s talk." Xiao Bailiu clenched the coin on his chest, he looked straight at Bai Liu: "What else do you need me to do for you, the money you gave is enough for me to do many things for you." "I just want you to live." Bai Liu turned to look at Xiao Bai Liu with a smile, "It''s really gone." When he came out from the back of the church, he happened to see Liu Huai chatting with Liu Jiayi. Liu Huai wanted to give everything to Liu Jiayi directly like Bai Liu, but Liu Jiayi couldn''t see it, and it was not good for her to hold so many things. Although Liu Huai didn''t trust Bai Liu, he still trusted Bai Liu''s trading character, helpless I can only tell Bai Liu that if I die, I will give you everything before I die, and you will pass it on to my sister. Then he gave Bai Liu four hundred points in advance as a reward. Bai Liu agreed. Soon, it was time for the group photo at the end of this chorus performance. Xiao Bailiu, who had finally removed his makeup, was caught by the teacher and poked a big dot in the middle of his forehead with lipstick because he had to take a group photo. Standing in the back row without love, with the water still not dry after baptism on the tail of her hair, she slightly looked at the few investors standing in front of her. Bai Liu and several new investors stood in front. The dean set up a camera for them: "A group photo of the 200x Love Children''s Welfare Institute Art Performance." With a click, Xiao Bailiu, whose eyes were careless, stayed in the mottled photo. Bai Liu has always been curious about how Xiao Bai Liu found him out of a group of investors, but he didn''t ask. If he asked, Xiao Bai Liu might point to Bai Liu in the photo and tell him Only the way you look at us, without the meaning of deprivation and greed. You looked at us calmly, as if you were looking at yourself. "The chorus performance is over, please give the gift to the investor to thank the other party for investing in yourself." The dean raised his hand, "This is the task I gave you yesterday, have you done it?" The children''s sparse echoes sounded: "We have done it, Dean." These children started queuing up to give homemade gifts to investors. Xiao Bai Liu stood in the line and came out, he silently reached out and handed two paintings to Bai Liu - one was a small fish placed in a glass jar, the other was a broken mirror that burned and burst on the exploding train, It happened to be the scenes in the two games that Bai Liu and Xiao Bailiu talked about last night when they were chatting, and the signature under the painting is [w]. After Bai Liu thanked in a low voice, he took Xiao Bai Liu''s painting. He looked at the two paintings, and Bai Liu understood where the two paintings he saw in the real world came from, and where the sense of discord in the scenes in the paintings came from. Bai Liu looked at Xiao Bai Liu standing in front of himbecause Xiao Bai Liu had never really experienced those games, so he could only rely on what he knew so far to try to imagine and describe the scene Bai Liu told him, and This small orphanage is the only world Xiao Bailiu can see at present. So he used the things in this orphanage to describe the grand scenes that Bai Liu said, which made Bai Liu feel a little weird when he saw these paintings for the first time, because the things on the screen were too "narrow" and too hostile It''s not his usual style. This weirdness comes from the cognitive difference between Xiaobailiu and him, Bai Liu''s eyes fell on Xiao Bai Liu who still had a bit of lipstick not wiped off at the end of his eyes, Xiao Bai Liu quickly looked away - he didn''t like being looked at directly. Oh, yes, Bai Liu remembered, at this age he still hated being looked at directly, but now Bai Liu is used to looking directly at each other in everything, this is a habit he developed at work, Xiao Bai Liu is too different from him As he grows up, he is no longer the kid whose eyes are trapped in this narrow orphanage and who likes to show off sharp, highly saturated colors. But he had been such a kid. At half past seven in the evening, the chorus ends. The dean sent all the investors back to the hospital. After Miao Gao said goodbye meaningfully to Bai Liu, Bai Liu said goodnight nonchalantly, and then returned to Mu Ke''s room. Mu Ke''s room was empty. This guy is still in the file management room below, Bai Liu glanced down at the time. The time he planned for Mu Ke was from 12:00 noon to 9:15 p.m., a total of nine hours and fifteen minutes. According to Mu Ke''s fastest memory speed, he could memorize it almost before the nurses changed shifts. 300 to 500 pieces of medical recordsthis is the record of the number of children in the orphanage that Bai Liu obtained from the real world, and the estimated number of [investor] medical records that may be in the medical record room. There''s almost an hour and a half left. This point Muke should contact him with the keyboard, butBai Liu touched his bald neck, he has already given the game manager to Xiao Bailiu, he can''t get in touch with Muke, and he can''t now Going down to learn about Mu Ke''s situation, he couldn''t tell Mu Ke any information that could help him. Case management room. Mu Ke covered his mouth and searched for memories in a pile of dusty archives. He didn''t know how long he had been in this dark place. This place didn''t look like there was a clock in the ward. Mu Ke could only look at it occasionally. Look at the direction of the patrolling nurses outside to determine what time it is. Seeing a nurse walking towards the cafeteria, Mu Ke was a little nervousit meant it was already dinner time. At this point, Miao Feichi and the others should have returned, Mu Ke quickly opened his system backpack, and just as he was about to fiddle with the keyboard to ask Bai Liu, he saw the keyboard move. EnterThis means to enter, it should have come back. Mu Ke pulled out a [backspace] and a [? Keycap, this is a back key and a question mark, he meansAm I coming back now? ], and put the keycap back. Bai Liu''s reply came quickly: end? Mu Ke reluctantly replied: no. The number of medical records here is more than he imagined. Mu Ke briefly read the names, and it was a bit difficult for him to remember so many irregular names, let alone remember the children corresponding to each name, seriously ill. timing and details. At this time, Mu Ke had to be thankful that Bai Liu had the foresight to remember such tedious and detailed information much more efficiently and clearly after he woke up after a nap, but he still couldn''t remember it all in one afternoonbecause the medical records here Too long! Each patient here has also recorded the detailed diagnosis process in other hospitals before. The medical records of each patient are extremely complicated, because they have been treated by many doctors before declaring that there is no cure. this little book. Bai Liu''s message was sent again: 915. Mu Ke understands, this is to let him get stuck at 9:15 and go back after the nurse''s shift. But there is a very serious problem here, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan have already returned, and they might meet Mu Ke on the way. Mu Ke: vp? Mu Ke used this for pvp, but because there was only one [p] on the keyboard, he used the second half, but he felt that Bai Liu, who is a gamer, should be able to understand it. Pvp is also the abbreviation of playerplayer in the game, which means a game where players fight against players. Mu Ke is asking him what to do when he meets Miao Feichi and the hostile players on the road? This time the other side was silent for a longer time, as if understanding the meaning of this, Mu Ke waited by the keyboard in a little confusion, and then waited for a very cold reply. White willow; lfg. When Mu Ke saw these three letters, he couldn''t hold back his breath, he didn''t understand. It took a while for Mu Ke to find out the meaning of this word from his memorylfg is the abbreviation of the game term [looking for group] in multiplayer online games, which means looking for players to form a team, but this term is actually practical There are very few of them, and they are abbreviations of game terms that were only used in large-scale online games many years ago. Now more people use voice invitations to invite teams, or directly play team invitations. Thanks to Mu Ke''s good memory, he had studied games, so he could barely recall the meaning of this abbreviation. He pondered for a whileBai Liu meant that he should not panic and be hostile when he met Miao Feichi, and calmly Ask him for a team. The translation is to make Mu Ke pretend to be Mu Ke. Although it sounds weird, it probably means that. However, Bai Liu also told Mu Ke last night that Miao Gao Zhuang is likely to suspect their identities today. [Mu Ke] this identity is not absolutely safe, but to attack them, at least until nine o''clock tonight After fifteen years, Miao Feichi''s stamina gauge will recover and he can use advanced skills. Without the cooperation of the main attackers, Miao Gaozhuan will not attack them for the time being. Because they used up Miao Feichi''s big move last night when they forcibly broke into the ICU at 9:15, which resulted in Miao Feichi''s physical strength today being unable to recover with potions, and he was in an automatic state of being forced to sit on the bench. Reply status. And Mu Ke sneaked into the file room, and he could just come out when the nurses changed shifts at 9:15. If he met Miao Feichi, he was just in the last few minutes of cooling down his stamina gauge, so Mu Ke was safe before 9:15. of. Everything fits perfectly, exactly. Mu Ke let out a long breath, everything was just right under Bai Liu''s arrangement, he couldn''t find out when Bai Liu started to make the plan, Mu Ke even felt that Miao Feichi''s rampage last night using the s skill was exhausted The stamina bar is all in Bai Liu''s plan. Even though they were almost taken away by the dog last night because of Miao Feichi''s rampage. But today, whether it was the children or him, because of Miao Feichi''s rampage last night, he was unable to use his personal skills today, and a short-lived peace was maintained. This protects the safety of children and muke. Mu Ke felt like, when he was completely unaware, every point was calculated by Bai Liu and maximized benefits. But to be honest, when he was leading the plan by Bai Liu, he didn''t feel that it was part of the plan, because it was too risky! It''s like a desperate gambler''s last gamble with all his chips, if Miao Feichi succeeds in running wild last night, both he and Bai Liu will instantly gg, that''s an s-level attack skill! Bai Liu and 50% of his health can be cleared in one click! But Bai Liu won the bet, they have today''s Christmas Eve. At 9:10, the keyboard moved again, and Mu Ke opened it to look at go. This is to let him go, Mu Ke took a deep breath, he scanned the entire file room, closed his eyes and recalled what he had written down, then turned around and peeked outside through the door of the file room - nurse duty room The light was on, but there was no one in the corridor, it was dark and empty, and the patients were closed by the nurses. He let out a slow breath, opened the door and walked out cautiously. Under the dark corridor and the non-stop operating humidifier, shrouded in a dense mist, there is a strange feeling of damp and sticky. The only bright sight at night is the nurse''s duty room, which sneaks through the half-closed door Dim yellow light. In such a quiet place, Mu Ke could only hear the sound of his slender feet stepping on the ground, and the slight unknown sounds from the wards on both sides It is a very slender sound, like the sound made by plants growing rapidly in the camera at 32x speed. There are also several wards with red fluorescent lights flashing in the cracks of the doors - this is what Mu Ke saw on the blood ganoderma lucidum last night, the fluorescent light emitted by that strange mushroom when it grows, his There was also a strong smell of blood floating from the tip of his nose. Mu Ke quickened his pace, he didn''t take the safe passage, because there were many deformed children there last night, it is safer to take the elevator at the moment when the nurse has not come out yet. Mu Ke entered the elevator, pressed [7], the elevator door was closing slowly in front of him, and the red fluorescence flashing under the doors of the wards became more and more lush, and Mu Ke heard the sound like mushrooms exploding and releasing spores . ȾͷһŻĴˡľ´icuߣ˵һӰҲ׼ȷӰ̫ˣͷƿųԴ̧ƺſгֵģ˱ģѪҺζ ϵͳ棺ֵֻ6ľ£ֻ﷢Ѹٳ˳ ľµĺЩֻֻһһֻʲôط ! ȳ߳IJˣľ²ûзĶй䣬Ѿ£ƽˡ ԶԶȣľÿһգ۶ܿǸ֫ľ֩IJˣЩŷӳĺϣŲϸ֫һһŤת֫壬ͷбŶ ľڵŻڿٶٵģһֱ£ľð˶£ 쿴Ⱥʿʹͦõģ˽ҽԺװ궼ôôһǹضزϵƵݰɣ ȵȡܺãһֱϲ£ĻֻһԣŰť ľ»ֱ̽ͷȥڵݵһվһעСֻŤһ𣬿ȥһΣڵͷͣŵݵİťΪպñסˣСľû ͣݵĹСָһǶϵģDZĶ棬ľŵնĿ֮С¶һ΢ЦЦ ҪϣҪȥҪȥڵץ㣡 ľŵòDZߵIJѾҪϹˣľ·ɿƿСصŰťĸ֫õŵһ̣źˡ ڿһ֮ڻˣľ»ѵ̱˵һ۵ϵʱ䡪ŵʮġ һɳݵ۾ˣֻҪһڲɳӦþûˡ ͻȻͣ5¥Żˣľ½Ӳ̧ͷˡ ɳЦеضڵϵľ»ӶһָϺðľ£ôǴǸոȥ˰𣿡 ϵʱһ¡91500 ɳƺע⵽ľʱϵߣЦԽаѽָۣء ˵ţ˫ľ°ϣʹľ°ͷ̧ɳݸ忴ŵһֱ̿ˮľ£ޱȣ㲻˵ѵDz𣿵ѵûܳôĶ㲻˵ʵ Ҿѵֱȥ///㡣ɳЦеصشԼ˫һľࡣ ѩ׵ķ⿴ľһˣ߽֪ʲôʱվı󣬾Ӹޱؿ û·ˡ Chapter 100 Mu Ke was dragged down from the elevator on the fifth floor by Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, and he was dragged all the way into Miao Feichi''s room, and Miao Feichi kicked the door shut with a snap. The nurse outside the door began to patrol with high heels, echoing in the middle of the night with a very clear sound. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuang stood beside the shivering Mu Ke, guarding the door to prevent Mu Ke from going out. Miao Feichi squatted down and looked at Mu Ke on the ground. He stretched out his long tongue and licked his dry mouth: "Okay, it''s time for interrogation, tell us where Bai Liu is." Mu Ke gritted his teeth, his shoulders shook violently, he lowered his head and did not speak. Miao Feichi stuck Mu Ke''s chin impatiently, squeezed his mandible and lifted Mu Ke''s head: "I''ll ask again, don''t think I can''t torture you because you only have 6 points of life, I There are some ways to get stuck on your dead line and make you miserable, or you just open your system panel, let us see what you communicated on that keyboard." Mu Ke''s mandible was pinched and creaked. He felt that his temporomandibular joint was about to be dislocated, and it was sore and painful. He couldn''t help crying, and said very unclearly: "I don''t know. what are you guys saying--" Miao Gaojian also squatted down, with a very hypocritical gentle expression, he seemed to advise Mu Ke helplessly, much like a greasy middle-aged man at the wine table advising young people to drink more wine: "Mu Ke, if you It''s an ordinary player who joins us, we don''t want to touch you very much, as long as you tell the truth, we are also in the support season, killing you will affect our support rate, but if you keep doing this, you would rather die than submit, even the panel will not Open it and let us take a look, then we really have nothing to do." Mu Ke was breathing very quickly, but he still didn''t speak. "Forget it, he should be controlled by Bai Liu, and he can''t ask anything." Miao Gao stood up stiffly and tapped Miao Feichi''s shoulder with his index finger, his tone was very flat, "Kill it, kill the girl in his backpack." The keyboard will fall out, its okay if you cant read it, at least let Bai Liu lose one usable character. What to do, what to do, Mu Ke''s heartbeat is so fast - lfg, Bai Liu''s meaning should be to ask him to seek cooperation from Miao Gaozhuan and the others, but if he needs cooperation, he must sell the keyboard that Bai Liu communicates with him, but the other party may not be able to see it Understand the information on the keyboard. But if you don''t obey and are killed, the opponent''s keyboard will fall anyway. "I''ll show you." Mu Ke raised his head. He tried his best to control his trembling hands, opened his system panel, picked out the keyboard, and prayed in his heart that Bai Liu would not send him any new information at this time, but Mu Ke closed his eyes as soon as the keyboard came out. Three new keycaps are missing from the keyboard. Miao Feichi approached interestingly: "I can understand what this means. The missing ones should be 9, 0, 6. This should be the room number of a ward." "This should be the room number of Bailiu''s ward." The smile on Miao Gao''s face changed from hypocrisy to real, "Muke, is this your master asking you to meet up?" Miao Feichi pressed Mu Ke''s neck, and ordered: "Respond to him and say you will be there soon." "There are nurses outside now." Mu Ke shook his hands, he was completely confused, but he still tried to maintain a calm tone, "How do you go up?" "Kill the child and take the safe passage." Miao Feichi patted his face with two knives, grinning, "Did you forget? My stamina gauge has recovered, and I can move faster than the nurse." Mu Ke was forced by them to use the keyboard to reply to Bai Liu, and he will come up immediately. Miao Feichi looked at Miao Gao stiffly and said that he wants to kill Mu Ke now? Miao Gao thought for a while, and rejected Miao Feichi''s proposal, saying that a player like Bai Liu with a very quick response and high intelligence value, if he still used the keyboard to contact Mu Ke during the process, but Mu Ke didn''t respond, probably It will make Bai Liu suspicious, so I keep Mu Ke for the time being, and it won''t be too late to see Bai Liu executed together, Mu Ke is so desperate. Miao Gaojiu and the others took the elevator to patrol the other floor, and Mu Ke was quickly dragged out of the ward door, and they took the safe passage to the ninth floor. But there are deformed children here in the safe passage. Mu Ke watched in horror as Miao Feichi casually took care of the deformed children who chased them all over the hospital last night, as if they were cutting melons and vegetables. The blood vessels in his body were wriggling like hunger and thirst, and the shrill howls of children filled the safe passage. Miao Feichi only clicked his tongue in annoyance, the twin knives flashed from the child''s neck, and the child''s head rolled to Muke''s feet, his eyes opened unwillingly and resentfully, but the grown mouth I can no longer cry. This is a crushing level of strength. Mu Ke remembered the fear of being dominated by Miao Feichi''s double knives last night, so he became more and more worried. He didn''t even know whether his interpretation of that lfg was correct. ...Did Bai Liu really let herself obey Miao Feichi and the others? If this continues, we will rush straight to the seventh floor! Mu Ke began to pray frantically that Bai Liu would not be in 906. At the same time, welfare homes. Xiao Bailiu lowered his body and ran out to make a phone call. As he walked, he looked around vigilantly: "I removed the keycap to 906 according to your request. Is this your ward number? Are you in 906 now?" "Yes." Bai Liu replied, "Someone used the keyboard to contact you before, how did you reply?" "Let him form a team. In this situation, if he dies or not, the keyboard will drop and expose his identity as a spy. It''s better to let him surrender first." Xiao Bailiu frowned, "But you tell me, those two people are very good. Maybe they will come to attack you at night, I thought you asked me to dial 906 to let them run away, why are you on 906? This way, they will not be caught by you as soon as they come up..." I met a positive one. "You don''t have to worry about my side, I''m using a trick to catch them up, you just need to make sure you are on your side." Bai Liu said calmly, "You did a good job before, letting the person contacted on the other side seek the enemy''s release. The decision to form a team is very correct, what about you? Are you ready to escape from the orphanage?" Xiao Bailiu saw the deformed children running around in the children''s playground, so he quickly found a place to hide on his side to avoid being discovered. After two days of chasing and fighting, he is already very good at finding places to hide himself. Bai Liu came out to scout spots. Bai Liu asked him to escape with the child tonight because tomorrow is the pairing day on [Wednesday]. "From nine o''clock to twelve o''clock, there are deformed children wandering around in the children''s playground, and the teacher is not completely asleep. If it is normal, I do not recommend running away at this time, and it is easy to be caught by the deformed children and the teacher." Xiao Bailiu pointed He explained what he saw on the phone with a calm tone, "But today is the baptism open day, and the door of the orphanage is still open." "After twelve o''clock, the gate of the orphanage will be closed, and children playing the flute will come in to take away the rest of the children in the early morning, so we must run before twelve o''clock." "But if you choose to run before twelve o''clock, how to avoid the teacher and the deformed child is a problem, right?" Bai Liu asked after thinking for a while. "Yes." Xiao Bailiu said very coldly, "but for things like escaping, I think it is very likely that it will become more difficult to escape in the later stage. There are five deformed children tonight, and the number of this deformed child increases by two every night. , now it is exactly the same as the number of children we are going to flee tonight." "If there are only three or less, I will consider Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan to lure each other, and then I will run with Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, but there are five tonight, and on average, each of us will get one." Chasing our deformed children, let Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuo lure at most three of them away, it won''t do much." Bai Liu became a little interested: "You made Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan willing to go with you so quickly?" Xiao Bailiu replied flatly: "It''s very easy to convince them." "How did you convince me?" Bai Liu asked. "I made a deal with them." Xiao Bailiu said unhurriedly, "I said I can take them out, but they need to make a deal with me." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "You used my personal skills to buy their souls? You''re so quick at it." "No." Xiaobaixu retorted, "I didn''t buy their souls with money, they paid me to take care of their souls, they gave me twelve and fifty cents, and then entrusted the person, or the soul, to me, and then I''ll take them out." "But I don''t know why, the Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zang soul banknotes I got are different from what you said." Xiaobai Liuyu was puzzled and unhappy as if he had been cheated out of money. But obviously this kid didn''t even pay a penny for the robbery, but earned two souls and twelve and a half dollars. Xiao Bailiu frowned: "After the transaction with Miao Feichi and the others, the coin system reminded me that the transaction was incomplete, and I only had part of the character''s soul debt rights. I can''t use the other party''s skills and system panels, and can only simply check their system panels . "Then what can you do with the soul notes you got?" Bai Liu asked. "Can''t do anything." Xiaobai Liu said a little unhappily, "The system states that all souls must be collected, and the transaction with all souls must be successful at the same time. This soul note is only effective for trading, but it is not completely useless, I can use this to restrict the actions of Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zhan, which will make my escape tonight easier." Bai Liu was thoughtful, the reason why he gave the coin to Xiao Bai Liu before - he wanted to see if he could let Xiao Bai Liu trade for the souls of Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zhan, and control each other from the children . But what you get in the end is just such a half-finished productthis soul banknote with only half the debt is equivalent to being torn in half and half a banknote. It seems that you have obtained something, but you hold this incomplete banknote. Unable to buy from trade partner. To get the other party''s complete soul, or at the same time sell the soul to him with Miao Feizhi Miao''s stiff body, which is what the system calls a complete soul, the possibility is zero. Miao Gaozhuan is not a fool, why would he do such a thing, and what happened to Zhang Puppet before made this guy very vigilant, although he didn''t guess the specific operation method of Bai Liu''s skills, but Miao Gaozhuan probably already guessed Bai Liu His skills are not as simple as they appear on the surface. All day today, Miao Gaojiang didn''t take anything from Bai Liu, nor did he agree to any of Bai Liu''s language traps. He hardly answered Bai Liu''s imperative and interrogative sentences, and he used active sentences to talk to Bai Liuthis It is a major disadvantage of Bai Liu''s control skills. It is difficult for Bai Liu to gain the initiative to control and trade when the opponent is absolutely defensive. Of course, there is a second possibility, which is to kill the bodies of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, and let the souls return to the secondary identity line. This probability is even less than zero. But not entirely. "Little Bailiu, don''t forget what I warned you when you use this skill." Bai Liu reminded, "This trading skill is restricted by both parties, and you promised to take Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang to escape. Go, you''ve got to do it, or you''ll--" "turned into half a soul banknote and locked in the old wallet, right?" Xiao Bailiu said calmly. Bai Liu Yijing, he never told him any information about his identity from the beginning to the end, and the name they registered was only the identity of an investor, no one knew their names, and the system seemed to deliberately keep these children from knowing their true identity. Identity, for the children npc generated by the system in these orphanages, they are more like an illusory symbol. It is estimated that it is difficult for any child to think that these "investors" with weird and gloomy faces are their future selves. But Bai Liu is not surprised that Xiao Bai Liu can guess who he is. There was no wave in Xiaobaixu''s voice: "You should have guessed it when you gave me this coin, and I will guess it based on the information in your coin. I am a very curious person. I will think about it, and now I finally understand why you are willing to die for me." "Like other children, I am your secondary identity line, half of your soul, right, the future Bailiu? Or the well-intentioned Mr. Investor who has been anonymous." Chapter 101 "I''m curious about what life has done to you, turning you into such a picture" Xiao Bailiu said coldly, "that makes me a little bit disgusted." "You lied to me from the beginning, you know I like money, know what type of people I am curious about, understand my motivations and psychological constructions, and use this to keep enticing me to do things for you without any qualms, And you deliberately let me know that I am your secondary identity line, right? To ensure that I can keep in touch with you after I successfully escaped from the orphanage." "You need to make sure I don''t betray you, make sure I continue to give you more than the amount of money you gave me, and you know very well that money can''t sustain a relationship with me for that long." Xiao Bailiu''s breathing came through the phone with a weak signal. It sounded like a sudden freeze of water, a little heavy and rapid, "You are not talking now, you are waiting for me to calm down, right?" Bai Liu didn''t speak, he held the phone in one hand, and leaned against the wall with a calm expression on his chest and elbow. He was really waiting for Xiao Bai Liu to calm down. Xiao Bailiu is a very sensible child. The breathing sound on the other side of the phone fluctuated quickly twice, as if he was taking a deep breath to calm his emotions, and then returned to the normal frequency, with a calm tone: "I have to say, you really understand Myself, I will never betray myself." It took the 14-year-old Xiao Bailiu only a dozen seconds to accept the outrageous thing that he was half the soul of a weird investor who wanted to draw blood, and he quickly got to the point soberly . "The two problems I escaped tonight are the teacher and the deformed children. All the children''s bedrooms after baptism, the teacher will come to inspect, and we are not allowed to stay outside very late. Liu Jiayi doesn''t know why. She is very concerned about this orphanage. Its very familiar, as if Ive lived here before. Bai Liu said in a subtle tone: "She figured out the rules of the teacher''s inspection, and told me that the teacher usually finishes inspecting our bedroom at 9:15, and her bedroom at 9:30, then at 9:30 After that, the five of us could leave the bedroom and run outside, and Liu Jiayi gave us a rough escape route map based on her familiarity with the orphanage." Xiao Bailiu commented: "She is very active in making plans. Although she was a little flustered when I negotiated with her to escape, she soon confirmed that I was sent by her brother, and Liu Jiayi began to export to me. Effective information, unlike the level of planning shown by an invisible eight-year-old girl, it is more useful than Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang combined." "If she didn''t see and have deformed children wandering around, I think she can find out the orphanage by herself tonight." Xiao Bailiu finally concluded. Bai Liu didn''t make a sound, he silently asked Xiao Bailiu to continue talking - it''s normal for Liu Jiayi to understand this orphanage, she has indeed stayed here, and judging from the poisonous mushroom incident in the real world, Liu Jiayi''s psychological quality With excellent intelligence and intelligence, Bai Liu was not worried at all that Liu Jiayi would drag Bai Liu back during his escape. Xiao Bailiu continued: "But these wandering deformed children are indeed a big problem, but after I checked the props in the coin you gave me, I found that there is a prop that can work here." Bai Liu and Xiao Bailiu said in unison, "[Passenger''s Blessing]." This buff type of prop is also the main reason why Bai Liu gave the coin to Xiao Bai Liu. [Passenger''s Blessing] The reward item that Bai Liu obtained by collecting all the monster books in the second copy. On the seat of the vehicle, their souls will guard you and prevent any monsters from harming you] However, the means of transportation cannot be carried by the player forcibly, and must be inherent in the original scene. And it can only be used once in a game. This item was not dropped to Miao Feichi and the others when Bai Liu pretended to die before, it was left in the coin, that is, in the game manager, because it is a buff item, and the use of this item does not depend on It is not an entity, but attached to the player. It is a kind of prop that cannot be dropped, so Miao Gaozhuan has no doubts. "We have that kind of toy car in the children''s playground. I think it can be regarded as a means of transportation in the scene of the orphanage, but this toy car will be locked at six o''clock in the afternoon and locked on the teacher." Xiao Bailiu was very calm, Its as if what he wants to do is not to do evil things, but to play with toys, Liu Jiayi said that she can trick the teacher who is carrying the key to come here alone, and then let us stun the teacher to steal the key and drive this toy car away. "But this toy car, I remember it can only seat four people." Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully, "Where is the other one of you sitting?" Xiao Bailiu was strangely silent for two seconds: "We are also planning to steal a large baby walker. There is one in the orphanage. It is specially for disabled children. You can hang it on the toy car and run together." Bai Liu was subtly silent for a while. A baby walker is a small toy that looks like crotch pants mounted on a four-corner wheel. The speed depends on two feet running underneath, and you have to sit in the car with your legs spread apart. At the age of eight, riding in this kind of car looks really embarrassing--it''s like running around in a pair of calico cotton pants. "Who are you going to let take this baby walker?" Bai Liu asked. "It''s too dangerous for Liu Jiayi to sit in the back and she can''t see, so" Xiao Bailiu paused, with a bit of bad taste in his tone that was not well hidden, "Only the shortest among us is more suitable, I am not the shortest. " "Muko is." While Xiao Bailiu was talking with Bai Liu, the sound of the nurse''s high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground could be heard outside Bai Liu''s ward, but soon after the nurse left, there were new footsteps outside the door, and more than one person Bai Liu''s eyes darkened slightly, the sound of steady and fast moving footsteps should be Miao Feichi and the others. Miao Feichi obviously came to Bai Liu''s door at the point where the nurses patrolled and left. This is the advantage of players moving faster than npcs. They can seize the gap in the npc''s moving speed, unlike Bai Liu who was caught by the npc last night. Chase to death. "Da da da." There was a knock on Bai Liu''s door, and Mu Ke''s trembling voice sounded, "I, I am Mu Ke, here I come." Bai Liu''s eyes moved to the door, and he whispered into the phone: "I''m hanging up." "Wait." Xiaobaixu paused and asked, "Then when will I call you next time?" Bai Liu said casually: "After nine thirty, you can call me anytime, and the call time is still charged by the minute." "If I''m alive to answer your call." Xiaobai Liu was silent for a second: "From a financial point of view, I hope you are alive, but between the plan you told me and your identity, it will be very troublesome for me to live, and your most valuable thing is already in my possession. From this point of view, I still hope that you are dead." After finishing speaking, Xiao Bailiu simply hung up the phone. Bai Liu smiled indifferently and habitually, and carried the phone behind him. His hand holding the phone was a monkey''s paw. Bai Liu lowered his eyes to look at the monkey''s paw in his hand - when he left the orphanage, Manipulating in the system interface fixed Mu Sicheng''s soul banknote panel on him, which allowed Bai Liu to still use Mu Sicheng''s skills after giving the game manager to Bai Liu. But he could only use Mu Sicheng''s skills. He can no longer switch back to other people''s soul banknotes, and Xiao Bailiu can''t manipulate the panel of Bai Liu, the main identity line, because Bai Liu''s game manager coin is bound to his two identity lines at the same time, making Xiao Bai Six can roughly see his living conditions, the personal attribute panel, and can receive system prompts from Bai Liu''s side, knowing whether Bai Liu''s main identity line is dead or alive. Ever since he heard the sound of footsteps, Bai Liu has kept his monkey paw skill semi-activated, and his stamina bar was exhausted last night, so Bai Liu couldn''t use any of Mu Sicheng''s skills before. Throw out the bait of Muke, and lead Miao Feichi and the others to the ward in a roundabout way, delaying the confrontation. ButBai Liu glanced at the clock hanging on the wall of the ward, Miao Feichi was not the only player who recovered his stamina gauge at 9:15. Miao Feichi is not the only player who cooperates with his teammates. Bai Liu raised his eyes slowly, and he looked at Liu Huai who was holding his breath and standing quietly behind the door. The assassin Liu Huai held the dagger tightly in both hands, just like a real murderer with a desperate coldness and determination, standing quietly in the shadow behind the door, after receiving the signal from Bai Liu''s eyes, Liu Huai tapped Turning his head, he took a deep breath, jumped lightly, and quietly hung on the ceiling lamp with his legs. Looking at Bai Liu below, Liu Huai''s mood is unprecedentedly complicated now, his eyes are on the monkey paw that Bai Liu has already equipped - Liu Huai can''t imagine that after so long, he will still be with Mu Sicheng in this way This skill cooperates. This may be the last time [Rogue and Assassin] will work together. Liu Huai closed his eyes, and he touched the doll on his chest that looked very similar to him, but was very roughit was a gift Liu Jiayi gave him today, and it was also for the [investor] Gift. A handmade doll that she imagined Liu Huai to make by herself. Liu Jiayi just likes all kinds of dolls. Although she can''t see them, she likes to touch and make dolls with her hands. It seems to be a way to make up for her inability to see the world, although the dolls Liu Jiayi makes are ugly. It is also because Liu Jiayi likes dolls that Liu Huai clumsily made a bear doll for Liu Jiayi. Ugly, and she kinda liked it. Perhaps this was also the last time Liu Huai saw Liu Jiayi''s ugly brother doll. Liu Huai took a deep breath, and with a sway of his weightless figure, he gently opened the door of the ward with his hand. The door opened slowly in the silent night, making a creaking sound. Before the person standing outside the door fully appeared in Bai Liu''s eyes, suddenly two double knives slid across from the opposite side of Bai Liu with flashing arcs, accompanied by Hearing Mu Ke''s exclamation: "Bai Liu!!" Chapter 102 Xiao Bai Liu, who was still wandering outside, glanced at the phone that was hung up, his expression was slightly condensed, the coin on his chest kept vibrating, Xiao Bai Liu opened the system panel on his chest, and saw many prompts: [System prompt: Player Bailiu''s main identity line''s physical strength gauge has recovered, and physical strength recovery potions can be used to restore physical strength. Do you want to recover? [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s main identity line has recovered to full stamina] [System prompt: Does the main identity line of the player Bailiu use personal skills (thief monkey claw)? Xiao Bailiu took a deep breath and closed the system panel. He looked at the teacher who was gradually approaching his bedroom in the dark. After Xiaobaiu strolled around outside, made a phone call with Bai Liu and stepped on the escape point, he tiptoed around. I went back, pretended nothing happened, and lay on the bed, breathing evenly as if I was asleep. After lying on the bed to make sure that the teacher finished inspecting their bedroom, Xiao Bailiu, who pretended to be asleep, jumped off the bed briskly, and at the same time, Xiao Miao Fei Chi, Xiao Miao Gao Jiang and Xiao Mu Ke also jumped off their own bed . They looked at Xiao Bai Liu who was walking to the door of the bedroom, looked at each other knowingly, then followed Xiao Bai Liu out of the bedroom lightly, and walked into the dark corridor , Xiao Muke looked at the bedrooms and corridors engulfed by the darkness, he swallowed involuntarily, cheered himself up, and followed Xiao Bailiu nervously into the vast night. The first floor of the building directly opposite the bedroom where Bai Liu lives is the bedroom where Liu Jiayi lives. In the middle of the two buildings is a small square like a children''s playground. There are already deformed children wandering around on it. It is possible to cross directly from this small square with deformed children wandering around, and have to find another way. Turn out the window of the women''s toilet over there, and then go around to the first floor of the floor where Liu Jiayi is located from the back of the building, and this can effectively avoid being seen and chased by deformed children-Liu Jiayi told them this way. Bai Liu broke into the women''s restroom very neatly, looked left and right, and went straight in. He neatly turned out of the ventilation window next to the last cubicle of the women''s restroom and fell into the grass. Lush shrubs and grass - Bai Liu touched the wall and walked along the edge of the wall to the other building. When they left, they could still hear the clear and ethereal laughter of the looming children coming from the building. The laughter was getting closer and closer, and finally followed Bai Liu and his party like a shadow, as if something had jumped out of the building and followed them who were touching the wall to another building. Behind them, they are also touching the wall and following them, playing this fun game with them Mu Ke, who was walking at the end, turned his head from time to time because of the laughter of the approaching child. His face was almost pale with frighthe always felt that something was following them. "Don''t look back." When Mu Ke heard someone stepping on the grass again and couldn''t help turning his head, Xiao Bailiu suddenly said calmly, "There is indeed something following us, but it may feel that we are playing. Game, go, don''t be caught up by it." The faces of those deformed children in the grass finally appeared under the pale moonlight. They raised their incomplete or non-incomplete faces, showing that kind of innocent but gloomy, huge smiles, and raised a pair of hands that were caught after crawling in the mud. With hands reddened by the crimson soil, he said intermittently: "Play! Play with me! Stay and play!" Mu Ke was so frightened that his heart exploded. A group of people ran wildly, and finally managed to climb in through the window of the women''s toilet in another building before being chased by the deformed child behind them. Miao Gao was stunned, and fell to the ground with a pale face. He was the last one to come in, and one of his shoes was torn off by those deformed children chasing them. Fortunately, Bai Liu quickly turned around and snatched it back for him. Now, most of these deformed children have handicapped limbs, and they are not able to make difficult movements through a small opening through the window. At this time, these deformed children who cannot enter through the window are clustered around the small vent in the women''s toilet. A few human-like but very bizarre faces were crowded and piled up at the ventilation window pale under the moonlight. A few big pairs stared at Bai Liu and the others lifelessly and motionlessly, and they were still trying to climb and reach in. Say something: "I want to play! You guys want to play with me! Come out!" Bai Liu handed the shoes he snatched back to Miao Gaozhuan, and glanced at these deformed children lightly from the corner of his eye: "They can''t get in for the time being, put them on, and run away later." Miao Gao took it with a complicated expression, he thanked, Bai Liuke reluctantly agreed, turned around and left the women''s room - they finally arrived at the building where Liu Jiayi''s bedroom is located. When Xiao Bailiu and the others walked from the corridor to Liu Jiayi''s bedroom, they heard Liu Jiayi whispering softly to a teacher, saying, "Teacher, I don''t seem to be feeling well." Her tone of voice was very weak, her tone was realistic, and there was a slight coughing sound. As a [commodity] that would be taken away tomorrow, being sick the night before was not a good thing for the teacher of the orphanage. After the teacher repeatedly asked about Liu Jiayi''s symptoms, Liu Jiayi dawdled in acting for a while, and after Bai Liu went outside and meowed softly like a cat, Liu Jiayi said to the teacher, okay, let''s go to the doctor, teacher He took her hand and got off the bed. When he walked to the door, Liu Jiayi suddenly let out another ouch and fell to the ground. The teacher was so frightened that she subconsciously turned around and exposed her back to Xiao Bailiu and his party who had been waiting at the door for a long time. people. Xiao Bailiu led a group of children to rush forward, and the will to survive made Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, two children who already had the prototype of adults, work extra hard when they strangled the teacher, and soon the teacher rolled his eyes and became dizzy fell to the ground. The "weak" Liu Jiayi let go of the teacher''s hand in an instant, and got up from the ground to love. Her misty eyes "looked" at Xiaobaixu and the others anxiously: "I can''t see, you quickly find the key on her body!" There will be other teachers coming to patrol in a while! The time to escape is very tight tonight!" Xiaobailiu and the others quickly found a bunch of keys from the teacher''s waist. Liu Jiayi couldn''t see it, and it was very troublesome to run. The teacher, who was lying face down and was strangled to roll his eyes, ran out quickly. Except for Mu Ke, none of the children looked back at the teacher who was strangled by them. They seem to be born criminals among children. They have a certain talent for murdering others. They are bad children who don''t feel guilty for the murdered objects. Mu Ke, who is relatively normal in three views, is out of place. Following behind them, he looked back at the teacher lying on the ground with terrified eyes, but soon he withdrew his gaze and ran away anxiously. After all tonight, they had no time to waste in sympathizing with the victim. Miao Feitou and Miao Gaozhuan rushed out first, entered the square and led the deformed children away for a while, Xiao Bailiu took this opportunity to open the baby carriage locked on the edge of the children''s playground, Miao Gaozhi Seeing Liu Jiayi approaching, the two got into the car out of breath, and Xiao Muke Xiao Muke straddled his legs on the walker, roared with tears in his eyes, and ran with his legs bent: "Bai Liu, drive faster!! Stop making fucking phone calls! The kid behind me is going to catch up!" Xiao Bailiu is sitting in the driver''s seat. This toy car is not fast in the first place. In addition, there are four children crammed into it. Except for Liu Jiayi, who is a little lighter, the rest are teenagers, and they are not light. It drove even slower, almost moving as if it was lingering. The deformed children behind them liked this chasing game very much, giggling, dragging their feet on the ground, or crawling on all fours, they were about to catch up with Xiao Bailiu and the others, but in these happy faces The moment the deformed child reached out to touch Xiaobai Liu on the toy car, a flame-like black smoke burst out from the toy car. The black smoke boiled and rolled up, and there were countless scorched corpses that roared and bared their teeth and claws. They seemed to be smoke and seemed to be real. Between illusion and interlacing, they roared and spewed raging fire to drive away the deformed children who ran over. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s sub-identity line uses props (passenger''s blessing), and rides on the vehicle. The souls of these passengers will help you drive away other monsters] The deformed children were frightened, their eyes were terrified, and they scattered in a twittering manner, but they were still separated by a certain distance, vigilant, curious, and reluctantly followed Xiao Bailiu and the others. Xiao Muke, who was screaming heartbreakingly and tearfully, hiccupped in surprise when he saw this scene. Xiao Bailiu held the child''s mobile phone in one hand and the steering wheel of the toy car in the other, looking at the scene calmly and indifferently. The receiver said: "Hey, Bai Liu, how are you doing?" There was silenceno one answered his phone. Xiao Bai Liu was still making calls non-stop. He hadn''t heard Bai Liu''s voice for fifteen minutes, since the short call at 9:15. Xiao Bailiu''s eyes were cold, he quickly opened the system panel, and found that Bai Liu''s health had dropped from 6 to 3 in the few minutes after he got in the car and fled, and it was still declining at a shocking speed. All the numerical values ??are also jumping around in a daze. Especially the stamina value, there are almost only two states of full and empty, and personal skills are used crazily like desperately. The system coin kept vibrating, and various red warning boxes and prompts popped up. From the orphanage, you can see the private hospital opposite. Xiao Bailiu looked up at the dark building that seemed to be eating people. His eyes were darkly reflecting the other building he was in, and his lips were tight. Sipping. Suddenly, the welfare home behind Xiao Bailiu turned on the lights, and a teacher screamed in panic: "A child knocked the teacher out and ran away!" It was as if all the lights in the Welfare Institute were voice-activated lights. They were brightened by this scream, and the teachers stood by the window with gloomy and terrifying faces. Their shadows were pulled by the lights and reflected on the windows, like [Slender Ghost Shadow] Gazing at these disobedient and running away children gloomily through the window. At this moment, these teachers seem to have shed their amiable cloak during the day and turned into monsters like hospital investors. "Bring them back!" The dean''s voice sounded opaquely and gloomy in the entire orphanage through the loudspeaker, and she roared like a hysterical parent who was full of control, "Take these people who want to run away!" The children who went out were caught and severely punished! The leading children were drowned in the baptismal pool!" Chapter 103 Those teachers and nurses ran out of the lit rooms one by one, turning into shadows whose faces could not be seen clearly in the night, twisting and running towards Xiao Bailiu. This is a private orphanage with more than 200 care workers. An adult''s footsteps are fast enough to catch up with an overloaded children''s car that also has a baby walker. They walk out of the classroom angrily and grimly. Come out and look at Sanity in the night is more terrifying than those smirking deformed children. These deformed children chasing the white willows seemed to be afraid of the teachers too. Seeing the teachers, they seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, screaming, and scattered away from a distance. The coin worn by Xiao Bailiu vibrated. [Renewal of "Love Welfare Institute Monster Book" - Deformed Children (1/3)] [Monster Name: Deformed Child (Monday''s Child)] Characteristics: I like to haunt and take away children late at night [Weakness: Welfare Institute teacher (1/3)] [Attack methods: blood injection (a+), phone location (a+), little urchin playing the flute (a)] The deformed children ran away, and the teachers ran closer and closer. These teachers are obviously not monsters, so they cannot be blocked by the buff item [Passenger''s Blessing], and the gate of the orphanage is already very close to them. Xiao Bailiu looked up at the big door half hidden in the night iron gate. There is a swaying moonlight outside the door, and the sound of the grass being blown by the wind can be heard, as if someone is walking in the grass outside the door, tempting them to run out, run out. Xiao Bailiu immediately ordered: "Get out of the car and run!" Immediately, several children jumped out of the car in a panic, and Mu Ke almost couldn''t get off the toddler. With the help of Xiao Bailiu, he stepped out in a panic, but this way of running in groups There will be a disadvantage-that is, those who run fast will ignore those who run slowly. When Miao Gaozhuan got out of the car, he left Liu Jiayi behind. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, the two oldest, tallest and most physically strong runners, ran the fastest, and soon left behind the people behind. Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke ran very slowly. One of them was congenital and the other was invisible. They were young, and they were dragged by Xiao Bailiu to run, but Xiao Bailiu''s physical strength was not very good. Soon the three The child''s pace slowed down. Gritting his teeth and panting, Xiao Bailiu quickly calmed down, took out the soul banknotes and ordered Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuo: "Come here and carry the two of them." Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan didn''t want to recite it, but they had no choice but to recite it due to the task-like pressure of the soul notes. The two quickly carried Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke on their backs. Now the two are carrying the child on their backs, and Bai Liu is running alone. The speed of the five people is basically the same, but this speed is not fast. The teacher running behind is chasing faster and faster Xiao Bailiu could hear the voices of these people gnashing their teeth and cursing them dirty little bastards, and some people were yelling to close the door. Xiao Bailiu ran desperately, his lungs hurt as if he had swallowed a burning torch alive, which forced him to pant heavily. Sweat soaked Xiaobai Liu''s pajamas, which looked like hospital gowns, and slipped from his eyelashes as he stared at the gradually closing door. The moonlight shone on his sweaty and pale side face, creating a layer of star-like scattered light. Sheen, the wind brushed past his ears, as if someone was whispering. Get out of here, get out of here. You bad boy who is not favored by the gods, you have to get out of here quickly, no one likes you here. Bai Liu took a deep breath, and he ran faster and faster. Miao Gaozhuan suddenly yelled, and Xiao Bailiu''s sharp eyes swept over him instantly. He thought that this man was going to make trouble again, but he saw Liu Jiayi covering his mouth on Miao Gaozhuan''s back and vomiting blood profusely, black The blood seeped out from between the white fingers of this fragile girl, she weakened instantly, her face was as pale as a piece of white paper. Liu Jiayi seemed to be afraid of disturbing other people who were running. She curled up like a small shrimp and coughed softly, covering her mouth tightly, but the blood still overflowed from between her fingers, and at the same time, there was still blood flowing down from her. In enduring tears. "It hurts..." Liu Jiayi couldn''t help but began to vomit. Tears flowed from her unfocused eyes, and she vomited black blood. While coughing, Liu Jiayi murmured softly in a trance, calling for her protector who wasn''t here: "I''m in so much pain, brother, brother." The warm blood instantly moistened Miao Gao''s stiff back, and Miao Gao looked at their backbone in fear: "Bai Liu, she is vomiting blood!" Xiao Bailiu quickly realized that Liu Jiayi was not lying when she told the teacher that she was uncomfortable tonight, nor was she actingthis little girl was really uncomfortable, and she just kept silent to cooperate with them. He remembered the little blind girl Liu Jiayi that Bai Liu had talked with him during the day. [There is a player named Liu Jiayi among your children. She is a bit strange. The initial life value is not 100, but 50. I suspect that she may be caused by some kind of delayed-onset mushroom poison, but it is only my guess One of the possibilities, you pay attention to this little girl, she is very special and will be very dangerous] Soon Liu Jiayi had no strength to vomit, and she began to slowly slip off Miao Gaozang''s back. Miao Gaozhang couldn''t hold her at all, but Xiaobai Liu insisted that Miao Gaozang carry Liu Jiayi on his back, and soon Miao Gaozang collapsed Because he kept fixing Liu Jiayi on his back to slow down his speed. Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, Miao Gao gasped for breath and shouted with red eyes: "Bai Liu! Give up on her! She is useless! She won''t survive if she runs out! She vomited a lot. Blood! Let her stay in the orphanage, maybe there will be a doctor to see her!" Miao Feichi, who was carrying Mu Ke on his back, couldn''t run anymore. His face was covered with sweat, and he bared his teeth and shouted: "Bai Liu! Where the hell did you get such kindness! Give up on them! Don''t give up on these two burdens. , we are about to be caught up!" If it was Xiao Bailiu from before, he would definitely give up these two oil bottles without hesitation, and put his own interests first in all things, this is his principle. Of course, this principle has not changed now, but now there are two him. And these two people who dragged him down were obviously linked to his interests. Xiao Bailiu''s eyes fell on the face of Mu Ke who looked at him anxiously and whispered his name, and then slowly moved to the face of Liu Jiayi who was so painful that he was almost unconscious. He lingered on the faces of these two people with an emotionless look - he was weighing the value of these two people, how to choose between his own interests and the other''s own interests. Losing Xiao Muke and Liu Jiayi, Xiao Bailiu can escape smoothly, and his interests can be protected. If they are not rescued, it is very likely that they will not be able to escape, but the other''s interests will be protected. Liu Jiayi finally lost all her strength and slipped from Miao Gaozhi''s back. Her little face was stained with blood. The desire to survive made her subconsciously grab Miao Gaozhi''s feet. Miao Gaojiang tripped and just fell. When they got to Miao Feichi, after the two fell down, Miao Feichi threw Mu Ke off his body, cursed and dragged Xiao Bailiu to leave. "Why do you bring a useless person with you!" "Let''s go, Bai Liu! They are not the same kind of people as us!" Everything in Xiao Bailiu''s eyes became as slow as slow motion, the sound of his rapid breathing, the rustling sound of his feet stepping on the sand, the loud scolding of the teacher who was getting closer behind him, they waved their hands and didn''t know what approached them. The face of Mu Ke who was thrown on the ground in fear, reaching out to him for help in fear, and Liu Jiayi, whose face was covered with blood, looked up at the face that unconsciously called him brother, and Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhang, gloomy and indifferent, cursing The distorted faces of these two oil bottles form a strange dividing line in Xiao Bailiu''s eyes, just like the scenes of old Caton''s open-air movies he once watched, and a [ The boundary between "good boy" and "bad boy" is played repeatedly. If he stops, then Xiao Bai Liu should be a good boy; if he runs away, Xiao Bai Liu should be a bad boy. According to the secular definition, this seems to be the way to define a child''s good or badXiao Bailiu suddenly thought of it. But he was a bad boy. But the other one doesn''t seem to think so, oh, and gave him a strange new name--the white in the daytime, the willow in the shade of the willow and bright in the flowers. You have to be an adult to have the right to choose to be a bad person Now, let me do what the bad guy should do, and I will bear the other consequences for you ...I... promised to help him save Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke, and he gave me a rewardXiao Bailiu''s right hand holds the coin-shaped game manager on his chest, which is what Bai Liu gave him remuneration. [My identity is a homeless person, as a homeless person, all you need to do is abide by the deal with anyone, including mine] Xiao Bai Liu''s consciousness drifted back from a far away place. These seemingly long thought fragments seemed to be completed in his mind in just a few milliseconds. Just as Xiao Bai Liu was dragged away by Miao Fei''s teeth, he stopped . Miao Feichi looked back at Xiao Bailiu in surprise. "Stop." Xiao Bailiu said extremely calmly, "Go back and recite Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi." Miao Feichi looked at Xiao Bailiu with an unbelievably astonished gaze: "Are you crazy, Bailiu, my mother..." "I said go back and recite them." Xiao Bailiu''s tone was calm, "I''m giving an order, not discussing with you, understand?" Xiao Bailiu raised his eyes: "Go back and carry them by heart." "Fuck!!!" Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan went completely insane. They went back to carry Mu Ke who was crying and Liu Jiayi who was already in pain, hugged each other like being chased by a dog and ran wildly, yelling insults With Little White Six: "You are really fucking sick Bailiu! I thought you were a clear-headed person like us! It turned out to be a holy father! If you can''t escape, I''ll see what you will do!" "I can''t run out" Xiao Bailiu suddenly smiled, he ran like a real child in the wind and night without any scruples, he ran like he was about to jump up, panting heavily , laughing mischievously and self-willedly, "Anyway, someone said to help me clean up the mess, it''s his business." Chapter 104 It was back and forth again, and it was Bei Muke and Liu Jiayi. The foot strength of the three children was obviously inferior to that of adults, but fortunately, Xiaobai Liu started running as soon as half past nine, so he still had a certain time advantage. Can''t keep up with them. Seeing that they were about to approach the gate, both Miao Feichi and Miao Gao had expressions of ecstasy on their faces, but soon the expressions froze on Miao Feichi''s face like wax dripping in cold water. superior. He froze in place, stopped at the edge of the open door, and did not go out. Even took two steps back. Hovering indistinctly outside the door are countless [thin ghostly shadow] investors wearing hats and bandages on their faces. Their mouths are exposed as if the bandages used to restrain them have been chewed, and their sharp teeth are wide open, as if they are laughing all the way to the ear, and their noses are raised in the air, constantly sniffing the approaching them A sticky saliva dripped from the mouth of fresh child prey. They were covered in black, and they couldn''t see clearly at night. It wasn''t moonlight until Miao Feizhi ran up to him and saw that the white spots floating like shadows outside the door were not moonlight. It''s the bandaged faces of these things. They were blocked by the half-closed gate of the orphanage. They stretched out their slender hands through the fence-like gate to reach the children inside. The sharp teeth in their mouths clicked and closed up and down, as if imitating As if chewing something, the saliva dripped down continuously. Seeing the monster outside the door, all the children stopped moving. Miao Feichi and Miao Gao, who were carrying Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi on their backs, knelt on the ground stiffly, their faces stupefied. Xiao Bailiu also sat on the ground. He adjusted his breathing, and calmly glanced outside the door: "...It failed. It really isn''t that easy to escape." These monsters should be the investors who died of serious illness because they didn''t get the proper children''s blood. They wandered outside the children''s welfare home in the middle of the night, and the children who escaped were likely to be split up by these investors. The teachers from behind chased them up, and they scolded the children who dared to run away. Xiao Bailiu was slapped into the ground by a teacher''s slap, and he was held down and beat hard with a broom a few times, but his face was a little bit There was no expression on his face, as if he had expected these behaviors a long time ago, the dean who followed him locked the door, turned around, and looked down at these naughty children in a condescending manner. Her face was so gloomy that she was about to drip water, she turned to look at the group of children, and said in a serious tone, "Now tell me whose idea it was to run away, and the children who tell me don''t have to be punished so harshly, if you don''t tell me..." Before the dean''s threat could be uttered, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, who had been running around, looked at Xiao Bailiu with hatred, and identified him without hesitation: "It''s him!" The dean''s eyes moved to Xiao Bailiu who was still lying on the ground after being beaten, and was slowly getting up, she paused, her tone was unclear: "It seems that the baptism during the day hasn''t washed away your sins yet. , Bai Liu." "You need to be washed a little cleaner." The dean smiled kindly, but there was no smile in her eyes, "Just tonight, before you are sent to the hospital on Wednesday to be matched with other investors, I will wash away all the sins on you." "The other children were fasted together for a day, and I took Bai Liu to the church alone for confinement." As soon as Xiao Bailiu stood up, he was grabbed by the back collar alone by the dean, and was dragged rudely and brutally towards the direction of the church. He ran all night, and now he had no strength left. He was still dragged away by the dean without any resistance, and he stumbled and was thrown into the church with his breathing messy. Fortunately, the dean just punished him by repeating the old trick, that is, pushing him into the baptism pool to suffocate him repeatedly. The dean seems to have so many tricks to torture children, but this time because Bai Liu escaped with the child This incident seemed to have completely angered the dean''s bottom line, she took the trouble to push his head into the water of the baptismal pool, and babbled on some words, but Xiao Bailiu actually couldn''t really hear what he was cursing. "Disgusting little bastard." "You can live until now thanks to the kindness of investors, how dare you do such a thing?!" Xiao Bailiu half-opened his eyes weakly, his eyelashes were covered with drops of water, he struggled to get up from the feeling of drowning and was pushed down again and again, the water pouring into his nasal cavity made him want to choke, But Xiao Bailiu was often pushed down by the extremely angry dean before he had time to cough. "Do you know how much trouble you''ll get us into by running out?!" She growled hysterically, pulling Xiao Bailiu''s hair and shaking him in the water, "You little inhuman monster, it''s really true that your parents abandoned you!" If you cause us trouble, you should be drowned when you are born to benefit the society..." Xiao Bailiu''s eyes drooped gradually, and he began to lose interest in the game of "Hit the Water Gopher". Also lost strength. When Xiao Bailiu floated up to inhale again and was pushed into the water, he didn''t take enough breath and choked. The dean expressionlessly pressed Xiao Bailiu''s head to the bottom of the water across the water, air bubbles overflowed from Xiaobailiu''s mouth and nose, his expression was not distorted and fearful of a drowned person, he was very calm, even though he now felt that he was really He was about to be drowned, but he was a little used to the painful feeling of drowning. Bai Liu''s eyes were completely closed, and he completely let go of his grip on both sides of the baptism pool, slipped and fell into the water, floating in the clear and swaying water of the baptism pool as if in a coma, the coin on his chest fell from his Floating out of his clothes, shining brightly in the water waves. "Okay!" The dean fiercely grabbed the coin and pulled it, and she screamed, "How dare you steal from the investor! You are a sinful, devil-born child!" When she was going to continue to torture Xiao Bai Liu, when Xiao Bai Liu really thought that she was going to be drowned in such a boring way, there was an earth-shattering explosion sound outside the church. A bright red system warning popped up: [System Warning: Warning! warn! Player Bai Liu''s health is dropping sharply! Please stay away from dangerous scenes quickly! [...Player Bai Liu''s HP has been reduced to 2...Reduced to 1...Warning! Player Bailiu''s main identity line is about to die! ! ! The church was also shaken a few times by the explosion, the dean finally stopped torturing Xiao Bai Liu, she turned around and walked towards the outside of the church cursing: "What happened to make such a big commotion?" Xiao Bailiu struggled to get up from the baptismal pool. He sat in the baptismal pool with no emotion on his face. While breathing weakly, he looked up at the strange and young god beside the baptismal pool. Reflecting the red warning interface that the system keeps popping up. Not long after, the dean came back again, with a gloomy expression on her face: "There was an explosion at the private hospital, and tomorrow''s wedding ceremony will be cancelled. Are you messing around with something you stole from investors!" As she spoke, she violently strangled Xiao Bailiu by the throat and pushed him back into the water. Xiao Bailiu didn''t struggle, he really didn''t have the strength to struggle. He was lying on the bottom of the water with his eyes half-opened, his face was pale, his lips were purple, and his black pupils were slightly dilated due to suffocation and lack of oxygen. The sleeping face of the strange god tied to the reverse cross. This weird scene made the thinking of Xiao Bailiu who was held under the water a little divergent. Are there really gods in this world? Didn''t he say that he changed his name to Bailiu God and he would take care of him? He could barely be considered a good boy tonight, why didn''t the gods bless him? The god''s eyelids moved suddenly, and it opened its pure white, pupilless eyeballs to look at Xiao Bailiu who was being forced to be baptized in the pool. The sliding movement seemed to want to bind him tighter, but the holy glow still made Xiao Bailiu stunned for a moment, as if he was protected by something for a moment. [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s health continues to drop...Player Bai Liu''s health stops falling, the remaining health is 0.5, player Bai Liu''s main identity line survives] [System warning: The head of the npc tried to strangle the child in the church to trigger the taboo of the gods] The gods sent down punishment The dean seemed to be bounced away by an invisible air wave, and slammed into the pillar of the church, letting out a scream. But the punishment has not stopped yet. The thorns on the reverse cross grow luxuriantly, and countless branches emerge from the ground to wrap the head of the hospital. Xiao Bailiu crawled out of the baptism pool, and the god behind Xiao Bailiu who opened her eyes trembled in fear, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. "No God, I didn''t mean to drown him, I was just teaching a sinful child, no God, please don''t punish like this- ahhhhhh!!!" In the next second, the thorns tightened. The dean''s blood splashed onto the marble floor of the church. She raised her hair and let out an ear-piercing scream. The thorns penetrated from her skin and her wide-open mouth, rolling violently inside her body like a meat grinder. Soon she was tied to the thorns with her whole body twitching and her head tilted. The blood from her body was like water droplets from Xiaobai Liu''s body, dripping down to the ground and merging together. She instantly turned into a corpse, and the thorns slowly placed the corpse on the ground. The corpse existed for only a few seconds, and soon turned into a data point and disappeared into the church. [System prompt: The dean npc was attacked and died, and the data is being recovered...] Chapter 105 Those blood-stained thorns quickly gathered from the ground, and some of them were still scratching Xiaobai Liu''s wet instep, but the force was very light and painless at all, just like a person comforting him. touch. Eventually the thorns returned to the cross, but the god above was also wrapped more tightly by the thorns, and it could only show half of its face before, but now it can only show half of its face. The god under the thorns opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Bailiu quietly, and then blinked slowly as if sleepy. Xiao Bailiu watched as the thorns slid across his instep. The thorns also circled around Xiao Bailiu''s ankle, like a very intimate coquettish, a little itchy. Xiao Bailiu cocked his thumbs, his eyes were raised from his insteps to the god''s face covered by thorns, and Xiao Bailiu subtly looked at the god who seemed to be falling into a deep sleep again. ... This guy should be the one Bai Liu said kissed him twice, some god-level npc, right? But this npc seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old... Will he hang out with people so much younger than him in the future... Its limbs were tied to the cross by more and more lush thorns, and it walked down as if it was being torn off from the cross. It moved very slowly, and Xiao Bai Liu took a few steps back vigilantlyalthough in Bai Liu''s narration, this The god-level npc doesn''t seem to be hostile to him, and he is a trustworthy and powerful npc. But the system''s prompt still kept Xiao Bailiu in a sense of crisis. [System warning: Player Bailiu''s deputy identity line triggers a god-level npc! ["Love Welfare Institute Monster Book" Refresh - God of Thorns] [Monster Name: God of Thorns (God-level npc)] [Characteristics: Will punish those who strangle children in front of it] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method: Fishtail hit, face biting (2/???) (Note: Because the upper limit of the attack method cannot be determined, if one is collected, the player will be judged to have gathered)] The young and youthful face was hidden in the black and blood-stained thorns. It seemed that it could not feel the pain of the thorns on the cross pulling it. Instead, it was persistent and approached Xiaobai Liu curiously. He tilted his head with a very pure expression. Curious eyes looked at him: "Bai Liu, you have become...a human cub." It seemed to reach out its hand out of curiosity and wanted to touch Bai Liu''s face, but Xiao Bai Liu dodged vigilantly. It seems to remember in a trance: "Yes, your HP is only 0.5, and you can''t stand my touch anymore." "But... even if your HP is only 0.5..." It moved its fingers, and looked straight at Xiao Bai Liu, with the words [want to pinch] written in those eyes, "Bai Liu, yours!" When you were a cub, your face was much more swollen than when you were an adult, I can..." Xiao Bailiu knew that his face was a bit chubby with baby fat. There was actually no flesh on his body, but there was flesh on his face. But from this guy''s mouth, Xiao Bailiu felt that his face became strange. The words used by this god-level npc are so weird. Xiaobai Liu quickly rebuffed with a blank face: "...you can''t pinch." It seemed to be extremely disappointed and drooped its eyelids: "...you asked me to bite your face before, can''t you pinch it now?" Xiaobaixu: "..." I feel as if I have bullied the other party. According to the system warning, this guy is obviously a monster with explosive attack power, so why is this kind of setting. Bai Liu, what did you do to this god-level npc monster? Xiao Bailiu couldn''t help showing that subtle expression again. Xiao Bailiu still has 50 health points, but he is still looking at this god-level npc with his lips pursed, without telling it his real life value-he is still weighing the danger of this god-level npc that suddenly appeared. But Bai Liu told him to collect all the monster books as much as possible... Xiao Bailiu hesitated and struggled for a long time. He measured his face slightly, pointed his cheek with a little baby fat at Tavel who was trapped in the thorns, and said a little stiffly: "Hey, you can pinch it if you want. Its a form of attack, right? Just pinch it in a way that doesnt hurt me too much, I need you to attack me. Tavel raised his eyes, which were a little bit bright, and looked at Xiao Bai Liu''s side face for a long time as if examining him, as if he was evaluating where to start, the kind of special focused staring eyes almost gave Xiao Bai Liu a look stiffened. In the end, it slowly stretched out its index finger wrapped in thorns, and lightly poked Xiao Bai Liu''s pouty cheek. The thorn brushed against Xiao Bailiu''s face so lightly that it was unbelievably light, leaving behind the cold touch of Tavel''s fingertips - it was really light, so light that it was hard to believe that it was hidden in the thorns. After that, Xiaobai Liu didn''t feel any tingling sensation at all, as if he could touch it with his fingers. [System warning: Player Bailiu''s deputy identity line has been attacked by god-level npc thorns, and his health has dropped...Because it is too small, it is being calculated...After the calculation, the health has dropped by 0.3] [Unlock new attack methods: fishtail hit, face bite, poke face (3/???) (Note: Since the upper limit of attack methods cannot be determined, players will be judged to have collected all of them)] [Congratulations to the player Bailiu for collecting all (God of Thorns) monster books on this page] "It''s warm." Tavier said softly, "Bai Liu, were you this warm when you were young? It''s warmer than your lips and your face that I touched before." Xiaobai Liu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch the place where he was poked. "I''m not hot." He just came out of the baptism pool, and Xiao Bailiu looked down at Tavel''s white fingers that were too cold, "You are too cold." "I have always had such a body temperature." Tavel raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Bailiu, "But you are the first person to approach me and let me know that I am cold." There was a kind of tired but satisfied smile on his face, Tavier''s eyes slowly dropped again, and he muttered to himself: "Wake up and violate the rules of the system to trap me and kill me!" npc, I will be forced to sleep..." "But I felt your calling, so I woke up to see you." Tavel curled up and grasped the finger that was stained with Xiao Bailiu''s body temperature, he finally closed his eyes completely, and his voice gradually disappeared: "Bai Liu, I am very happy to see you every time I wake up, see you next time . "I like your body temperature very much. I hope you can give me more next time I see you." Let me be a monster without temperature in the cold sleep, hold the body temperature you give me every time I wake up, and live a little warmer. The thorns became more and more entangled, and finally completely covered Tavel''s face. It was tied back to your cross by those ferocious thorns. The thorns were tied closer and closer as if punishing Tavel, and Tavel fell into the trap again. deep sleep. The young god held his index finger cherishingly, tilted his head and fell asleep among the blood-stained thorn bushes, not breathing, but slept deeply, and seemed to be indescribably exhausted from attacking someone. And this guy''s tone is very skillful in controlling and attacking him, but he can''t be too strong... Is Bai Liu playing this kind of game with him to force him to attack himself like this? Thinking of Bai Liu talking about Tavel''s promiscuous tone of "just play, it''s just a game, just an npc", Xiao Bailiu looked at the god-level npc who was content to be tied back to the cross just by poking his face ... This npc is only sixteen or seventeen years old by face, and there is a big age difference between Bai Liu and Bai Liu. He was tricked by Bai Liu and returned to him to do business. It''s Tie Tie... Now it seems that they are still looking forward to the next meeting. As Xiao Bailiu, who also realized that he was an NPC, was in a very delicate mood, and he looked at Tavel with a strange pity in his eyes. The feeling of this living minor being kidnapped and falling in love with a scheming scum... "Wow." Xiaobai Liu complained expressionlessly, "I''m so disgusting." Chapter 106 When Xiao Bailiu crawled out of the baptismal pool because of his dizziness, he bumped his knee on the edge of the baptismal pool. He limped out and pushed open the door of the church with great effort. Outside, there were screaming and terrified teachers running away in a staggered manner. These teachers who were still chasing Xiao Bailiu just now had expressions of astonishment and fear on their faces, looking at the building that was still in the aftermath of the explosion in horror. , The sparks of burning objects floated over from the private hospital, like fireflies in the night, shining and glowing. "The seventh floor of the private hospital suddenly exploded! All the investors on the first floor were seriously injured!" "...The hospital notified this group of children that they will not be able to match tomorrow, and the investors need to recover, so we have to wait an extra day until Thursday..." "There is no other way, these children will not be sent to the hospital until Thursday..." Xiao Bailiu held on to the door of the church, and he looked at the building burning up in the night from a distance, as bright as a piece of coal that was still glowing in the coal pile. Mars spirals upwards, as dazzling as fireworks blooming on the ground, warm and dazzling, as if standing in this cold orphanage church, the cold man who has just been fished out of the baptismal pool is overwhelmed by the wanton brightness and The temperature baked and became less eager to shiver. That was another self, an opportunity for one more day created for him with his life. Xiao Bailiu took out the submerged phone and shook it, hesitating for a moment, not sure if it could still make calls. The dean was going to take the phone and the coin manager away from him, but she was taken away before she could. Xiao Bailiu called Bai Liu''s number, once, twice, three times, but the other party was not connected, but Xiao Bailiu still did not give up, he persistently dialed, and finally got through after an unknown number of times. "Hello." Xiao Bailiu asked without a tone, "Are you still alive?" The smiling voice on the other side choked and coughed twice due to the smoke, and lazily replied: "I thought I was going to be bombed to death, but I was still alive. Why, didn''t you guys run out? It''s so early Did you call me?" "No." Xiaobai Liu calmly replied without any failure emotion, "There are dead investor monsters guarding the gate, so I gave up." Bai Liu wasn''t surprised either: "After all, it''s a second-level game. It''s so easy to run out and you won''t be able to catch the death rate." After he finished speaking, he coughed twice, and then said slowly: "But it''s not your style to give up when you see a monster. I thought you would try to break through with the props in the game manager. After all, it is a rare monster. The chance to run out, what, did other unexpected circumstances make you give up?" Xiao Bai Liu''s lips parted, he paused, and answered Bai Liu: "Well, I thought about using [Passenger''s Blessing] to break through." "My plan is to let Miao Feichi and the others rush out, and try to find a faster-moving vehicle in the new map outside the orphanagethat is, a car." "There are so many rich investors here today, and the private hospital is so close. They will come to pick us up tomorrow. It is very likely that some investors parked outside and did not drive away. With transportation, you can use [Passenger''s Blessings] Screen back the investor monsters outside, so that although it is risky, you can also try to escape." Bai Liu gave a half-smile and said, "Then you can also sacrifice Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan invisibly in the process of exploring the way, so that you can help me kill these two people, and complete the battle with Miao Feichi." Their dealyou did help Miao Feichi and the others run out of the gate of the orphanage, you did not violate the deal with them [bring you out of the orphanage], and you managed to run away with the kid I wanted you to save in the end come out." "Three birds with one stone is indeed a good idea, worth a try." Bai Liu commented objectively and with appreciation. Hearing the comments, the corners of Xiao Bailiu''s mouth twitched, but soon he straightened it up again. "So, why did you give up this good plan?" Bai Liu asked softly, "What happened?" Xiao Bailiu was silent for a long time before speaking: "Liu Jiayi had an accident. She vomited blood while running out. We ran out and she didn''t receive timely treatment. I feel that she will die soon." "But there is a doctor in the orphanage, so you stayed because of her." Bai Liu''s voice was a little surprised, "Wow... this is actually a choice you would make, I thought you would immediately abandon her and run out , because obviously you have higher vested interests in this choice. Xiao Bailiu clenched his fists tightly, and his lips were tightly pursed. It was rare for him not to refute Bai Liu''s mocking words: "...Did I make a wrong choice by staying?" "That''s not true." Bai Liu''s voice softened slowly again, "From the perspective of general values, the choice you made should be considered the right choice." Xiao Bailiu''s voice was very low, with an indescribable depression: "But neither you nor I have gained any benefits. It''s strange that the general values ??are correct." "Because the correctness of Puluo''s values ??means dedicating to othersit is others who get things, not you and me." Bai Liu said with a light smile, "Liu Jiayi got a life, her brother got a living sister, and now he is I thank you, and I thank you too." "You did a really good job, Little Bailiu." Xiao Bailiu''s lips parted slightly, and there was a rare expression on his face that was almost confused, and he quickly returned to being expressionless: "Oh, then tell her brother that I don''t do free things, remember The fee should at least be higher than your and my vested interests, but generally speaking, this is a wrong decision for me." "I didn''t run out of the orphanage smoothly." "It''s nothing. I predicted that you might not be able to escape tonight, so I prepared a fault-tolerant plan in advance for your failure to escape." Bai Liu said calmly, "The hospital won''t be able to accept you tomorrow, and you still have another day." A chance to escape." Xiao Bailiu looked up at the burning private hospital: "You traded the explosion and almost dying for this opportunity?" "Yes." Bai Liu smiled, "But I''m not someone who will give for free." He said casually: "Then it''s your turn to pay for me, Xiaobaixu." Xiao Bailiu was silent for a while again, this time he was longer, as if he was thinking about something. In the end, his eyelashes trembled, he avoided Bai Liu''s question, and asked instead: "I''m curious about how you did it, the main identity lines of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhi seem to be very difficult, and the system store is also on my side , it is forbidden to buy large explosive props." "How did you fight against these two players who were more than one level higher than you in ten minutes, and managed to blow up the hospital with a bomb you got from nowhere?" Xiaobai Liu asked without emotion . Bai Liu was lying on the ground that had been bombed in pitch black. His face and body had marks of punctures and burns. His clothes were also torn and tattered. The arm was gone, the cut was bloody and bloody, and it seemed to be in a state of embarrassment. But there was a satisfied smile on his face as if the plan had succeeded. He was holding the phone that hadn''t been blown up with difficulty. Nothing happened and nothing fell. It was not broken when fried, and it was not soaked when soaked. "Well, this is a very complicated plan." Bai Liu said slowly, which meant that he didn''t want to go into details. "The chat between the two of us is charged by the minute." Xiao Bailiu said calmly, "You can talk slowly." Bai Liu: "..." Chapter 107 Seventeen minutes ago, in Ward 713. Two frontal arcs slashed straight at Bai Liu. Liu Huai held the dagger with both hands and gritted his teeth to block it. He was directly smashed into the wall by Miao Fei Chi''s two knives. The thief sneaked at full speed and swiped past Miao Feichi who was directly attacking. Miao Feichi squinted in amazement as Bai Liu passed under his feet in a prostrate posture, like a swallow splashing water, and rushed straight towards Mu Ke behind him. "Fuck!!" Miao Fei pulled out his knife like he was slashing down at the white willow that slipped past his feet, but his knife was tightly caught by Liu Huai''s dagger. Liu Huai exhausted all his strength, and his face was ferocious. He used the dagger to jam Miao Feichi''s double knives, and the dagger slid on the double knives and cut Miao Feichi hard. But at the same time, his hand was severely cut by Miao Feichi''s double knives. [System prompt: The player Miao Feichi was fully attacked by the player Liu Huai''s shadow dagger, his mental value dropped by 43, and he entered the hallucination danger value! [System prompt: Player Liu Huai was attacked by Miao Jia Miao Fei Chi''s winding double knives, and his HP dropped by 13] Liu Huai raised his head and held back the screams. A piece of flesh on his arm was hooked by the machete and fell to the ground, but the effect he achieved was obviousMiao Feichi took two steps back in a daze. I don''t like Mu Sicheng because his resistance attribute is not high. But this kind of resistance is not high, whether it is for a player with a high skill judgment like Mu Sicheng, or for a player like Liu Huai who has an attacking spirit value, it is the same. [Rogue and Assassin] were originally a pair of high-determination combinations for players with low resistance. But just as time passed, everyone forgot Liu Huai, the assassin who was standing in the dark and turned into a puppet, and could only see the shining and arrogant thief. "Fei Chi! Bai Liu has teamed up with Liu Huai! We''re ambushed! Drink mental bleach!!" Miao Gaozang yelled at Miao Fei Chi. Seeing Bai Liu rushing towards the Muke in his hand, Miao Gaozhuan woke up instantly. He twisted the neck of Muke in his hand to try to kill the player, but Bai Liu was like a gust of swift wind from the ground, and he was naked With a speed invisible to the naked eye, he simply stomped on the ground a few times, leaving a few intermittent afterimages, and came in front of Miao Gaozoom. Bai Liu raised his right hand high, and Miao Gaozang subconsciously stretched out his hand to block Bai Liu''s attack, but Bai Liu just made a feint, his calm eyes instantly fixed on Mu Ke who had been pinched and passed out in Miao Gaozang''s hand, the monkey''s paw in his left hand Stretching and grabbing, he pulled Mu Ke''s back collar from Miao Gao''s stiff arms at a strangely twisted angle, and flung it forcefully onto the slippery corridor. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used his personal skill (Monkey Paw Thief) to successfully steal player Mu Ke from player Miao Gaozhan] Mu Ke, who was pinched unconscious, was thrown out by Bai Liu in this way, slid a certain distance in the corridor and hit the elevator door at the end of the corridor, and he woke up alive. Miao Gao froze Bai Liu, who was in a mess on the battlefield, his head was dazed and he was a little confused about the situation. Miao Gaozang wanted to rush over to kill Mu Ke, but Bai Liu ran up the side wall like a gust of wind, and stopped in front of Miao Gaozang. He stared calmly at the astonished Miao Gaozhang, He raised his hand and attacked the past, while giving orders to Mu Ke. Bai Liu said coldly: "Take the elevator down and call the nurses who are patrolling on other floors!" Although he hadn''t figured out what the situation was, Mu Ke, who was thrown by Bai Liu to the door of the elevator, quickly understood Bai Liu''s order. He hurriedly opened the elevator and climbed in, pressing firmly on the first floor. In the end, Mu Ke looked at the closed elevator door and leaned against the smooth elevator wall in a collapsed state. But soon Mu Ke realized what Bai Liu was doing, he sat up abruptly, his face full of astonishment Is Bai Liu crazy? Actually partnered with Liu Huai to attack Miao Feichi and his son! Miao Gao looked at Bai Liu who was constantly attacking him from all angles in front of him, and he had exactly the same idea as Mu Ke. Let Liu Huai, an A-level player, rely on a sneak attack to hold down Miao Feichi, a high-attack player, and Bai Liu, a player with residual blood, attack a thick-skinned tank player like him? ! What kind of messed up battle plan is this? ! Is Bai Liu crazy? ! Miao Gaozhuan''s confused thoughts froze when he saw the black monkey paw that Bai Liu stretched out in front of him. This is Mu Sicheng''s skill - [Thief Monkey''s Paw]. "This is Mu Sicheng''s skill, why can you use it?!" Miao Gao looked at Bai Liu stiffly. He looked at Bai Liu who was attacking him in disbelief. He understood what happened to him, "Your Personal skills, are they really regular skills?! Not only can you share backpacks, but you can even share skills across latitudes and time?!" Bai Liu didn''t answer Miao Gaozang''s words, he continued to attack Miao Gaozang mercilessly, and Miao Gaozang gritted his teeth to deal with Bai Liu''s attack, while looking sideways at Miao Feizhi who was dragged by Liu Huai. ... With this familiar team operation, Miao Gaozhuan finally realized Bai Liu''s battle plan. This was a very simple battle plan, Bai Liu didn''t want to fight them at all, he used a very old routine. An extremely simple [thief and assassin] routine. Bai Liu wanted to steal from them. He used the assassin Liu Huai to ambush Miao Feichi to get the upper hand, and then let the assassin hold back the player with high attack speed, which was equivalent to taking the wind. Then Bai Liu, as a thief, took the opportunity to steal from another player. , That is, Miao Gaozhuan steals stolen goods here. This is a routine that Mu Sicheng and Liu Huai often used in the game in the early days to attack guild team players. Liu Huai, the assassin, ambushed and attacked the players in the team with relatively high attack power, and then Mu Sicheng stole the items from the other players. Miao Gaozhuan once again dodged Bai Liu''s monkey paw that brushed against his cheek, he gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand into a fist to beat Bai Liu viciously, but Bai Liu dodged him swiftly. Hold! This is the reason why they don''t want to meet Mu Sicheng! This thief''s skills are extremely slippery and very difficult to deal with. Bai Liu''s skills can''t hurt the two s-level players Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, but they can''t easily catch Bai Liu, a guy with a high movement speed, and they will reach a stalematebut Bai Liu''s The persevering behavior of stealing quickly made Miao Gaozhuan vigilant, and he realized that Bai Liu wanted to steal something very important from him. For something like this, Bai Liu even risked the lives of all of them to piece together this sneak attack. When Miao Gaozhuan thought of this, he couldn''t help but swear in his heart - this is the game path that normal players would take! This guy actually bet all his chips on the group of kid npcs generated by the game! Use your life to hold them back and give those kids npcs a chance to escape! ...But what props can hold them two s-level players? This kind of props must be decisive, one-hit kill-like props, otherwise Bailiu''s quick attack strategy card of [Rogue and Assassin] would have no meaning, because if the props can''t attack them immediately, they will lose their counterattack Ability, after Miao Feichi recovers, with his high attack and high movement speed, he can instantly kill these three dying players. But such props simply do not exist. Miao Gaozhuan is not conceited, but is stating objectively - he has no weapons or props that can break through his resistance panel. So what exactly is Bai Liu trying to steal from him? ! But no matter what Bai Liu wanted to steal from him, he couldn''t steal it. Miao Gaozhuan''s brain was running fast, and he turned his head to look at Miao Feichi, who was dragged by Liu Huai. Thinking of this, he was no longer panicked at all, but completely calmed downBai Liu''s plan is very important for Miao Gaojiang and Miao Fei Chi has a big loophole, that is, after Liu Huai lures Miao Fei Chi away, Bai Liu can''t steal things so easily when facing Miao Gao Zhuang. Bai Liu, a player on the f panel, can use this skill (Monkey Paw Thief) too limited. Although Miao Gao Zang can''t attack him, Bai Liu can''t simply break through Miao Gao Zang''s defense to steal things. Especially after Miao Gao froze his personal skills, his defense would be unbelievably high. [System prompt: Does the player Miao Gaozhuan fully use his personal skills (rotten flesh zombie)? After fully unlocking, the personal skill will be upgraded to S-level, but the player''s stamina bar will be affected due to overdrawing, and the stamina recovery potion cannot be used for 24 hours to recover] Miao Gaojiang: [Confirmed] [System prompt: The player Miao Gaozhuan is sure to use it, the body is transformed into a zombie, the defense is +8037, and the physical strength is rapidly declining...] Miao Gaozhuo''s stature began to become strangely tall, his skin became bruised and thick, the two teeth around his mouth grew longer and longer, and his eyeballs revealed a strange blue color. When the white willow monkey''s paw reached out to touch Miao Gao''s stiff skin, he could even hear the sound of his own nails hitting metal on Miao Gao''s stiff skin. Fortunately, he was as hard as grabbing an iron plate. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s (Monkey Paw Thief) attack judgment is too low and invalid] Miao Gaozang''s palms became bigger, his nails became black and longer, and he turned towards Bai Liulun. Bai Liu couldn''t make a single blow, and stepped on the wall lightly sideways. He used his speed to avoid Miao Gaozang''s attack. Zhuang''s nails scratched the wall, and the nails smashed the wall behind Bai Liu, but Miao Gao''s sudden change of shape did not shake Bai Liu''s offensive in the slightest. His eyes were cold, and he didn''t seem to mind his futile attack. He tapped his forefoot on the wall, quickly turned over and stretched out his monkey paw, attacking Miao Gaozhuan again. Miao Gaozhuan had completely calmed down, he stayed where he was, no longer chasing Bai Liu around, but waiting for his prey to exhaust his strength like a patient old hunter. In terms of various statistics, as long as he activates the skills, it is impossible for Bai Liu to steal anything from him. As long as he does not act rashly to hold Bai Liu back, after Miao Feichi kills Liu Huai, they It only takes a few minutes for the two to cooperate to kill Bai Liu. Bai Liu himself seemed to know that if this quick attack card didn''t succeed, he would be benevolent. If they couldn''t succeed quickly, they would surely die, so he asked Mu Ke to go downstairs to call a nurse. This was a safety bolt on Bai Liu. If their side can''t end the battle in the short term, then it is inevitable to fall into a downturn, so Bai Liu tried to let NPCs like nurses who have a certain ability to restrain players to stop Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi from counterattacking. but-- "I think before the nurses came to save you." Miao Gaozhuan sneered contemptuously, "The battle on our side is over, the nurses can only collect the corpses when they come." Bai Liu, who was squatting on the library, opened his eyelids, looked down at Miao Gaozhun below, and said calmly: "I agree with your point of view." Miao Gaozhuan soon realized that Bai Liu meant to collect their corpses, and he cursed with an ugly face: "The dead duck has a hard mouth!" Chapter 108 It is true that Bai Liu took the lead in the sneak attack before, which made Miao Gao panic for a moment, but after he calmed down, he soon realized that there was no way they would lose. Miao Gao held his temper like a monkey and hung the white willow that kept attacking him slowly, and glanced at the battle between Miao Feichi and Liu Huai behind him from the corner of his eye from time to time. Liu Huai is indeed a very good assassin for sneak attacks, but Bai Liu is not a competent thief. Bai Liu didn''t steal anything to allow them to retreat in time, Liu Huai, a player who was not good at head-to-head duels, was quickly defeated by Miao Feichi''s close attack. The corner of Miao Feichi''s mouth bit open a bag of spiritual bleach, biting and sucking the mental bleach. The two incidents of being attacked and the decline in mental value made him very manic, and the two knives in his hands danced with a dense light. It was obviously very difficult for Liu Huai to deal with Miao Feichi, a runaway high-level player, and Miao Feichi didn''t have much thought to play with him, so he simply cut off Liu Huai''s hands using skills , turned around and went to meet Miao Gaozhun. [System prompt: The player Miao Feichi used the twin knives to attack Liu Huai, the attack was successful, the player Liu Huai''s HP dropped by 17, and the player Liu Huai had 20 HP remaining! Removing the opponent''s attack organs is a very common and effective attack method in the game. In other words, cutting hands is equivalent to a rough version of disarming, which can effectively prevent players from sticking to their own skills and weapons. This is why Liu Huai would cut off Mu Sicheng in the first place. The reason for the hands. It is also the reason why the former Bai Liu and the current Miao Feichi cut off Liu Huai''s hands. Liu Huai''s shoulder sprayed out a lot of blood, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground together with his hands. Holding the dagger in his hand, he fell to the ground with a crisp sound of "jingle bells". Liu Huai knelt on the ground and his face was as white as A piece of water-soaked paper, he gasped heavily, apparently having lost any attack power. He has tried his best, he can only drag Miao Feichi for so long. [System warning: Player Liu Huai''s mental value fluctuated violently, dropped to 57, and he was about to experience hallucinations, please restore the mental value quickly! Generally speaking, Miao Feichi would directly kill Liu Huai, but now time is urgent, it will take at least a while to kill Liu Huai, a player whose board is a, and there are people who make him even more angry and want to kill him. Gritting his teeth, Miao Fei waved his knife and turned around: "Bai Liu!" He squatted down and leaped to slash across the wall with his knives. His two knives fiercely attacked Bai Liu, who was attacking Miao Gaozhuan, with a destructive force. The wall paper and plaster layers were damaged and burst by the wind of the knives when his two knives sliced ??through. , the whole room was covered with flying debris, Bai Liu turned sideways in the air and blocked the double knives Miao Feichi slashed at him with his paws amidst the debris and dust. Miao Feichi''s knife was blocked by Bai Liu with Mu Sicheng''s monkey claw skill for a moment, and most of the attack power was removed, but in the end it was still not blocked, and it was still swung by Miao Feichi''s teeth clenched because of the outburst of anger. After cutting off, one of Bai Liu''s hands was severed by Miao Fei''s teeth, and blood gushed out. [System Warning: Player Bai Liu''s HP has dropped from 6 to 3! ! ! It is continuing to decline! Please stay away from dangerous scenes quickly! It only takes one knife, another knife from Miao Feichi, and Bai Liu will die. Liu Huai, who was lying in a pool of blood, choked and coughed. The drop in mental value made everything in front of him feel strange and floating, like a bad scene slowed down by tens of millions of times. Liu Huai couldn''t hear a sound at all. All he could see was Bai Liu, who was spraying blood from his arms in mid-air and slowly falling down. Bai Liu''s calm eyes seemed to match Liu Huai''s. This look instantly pulled Liu Huai out of the slow-motion world, Liu Huai shook his head, and wriggled with difficulty to get up. It''s not over, it''s not over yet. In Bai Liu''s plan, all this has just begun. For Jiayi, Bai Liu must not die! ! ! Liu Huai tried his best to focus his eyes on the ground, and finally he saw the pair of hands that were cut off by Miao Fei Chi, holding the dagger. The dagger was facing upwards and was held loosely by his hand that hadn''t let go yet. There was a little blood on the tip of the knife, and Liu Huai''s eyes were focused on the blood. Bai Liu was fighting with Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi, no one noticed the bloody little corner, Liu Huai''s eyes finally solidified, he knelt on the ground, staggered two steps, crawled When he reached his severed hand, Liu Huai looked at the face-up dagger, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and fell down facing the tip of the knife. [System warning: Player Liu Huai was attacked by a shadow dagger, and his mental value dropped to... Calculating the mental value drop caused by his own skills and weapons attacking his own player... After the calculation, player Liu Huai''s mental value dropped to 7! ! [System warning: Player Liu Huai opens the berserk panel! ! ! ! [Player Liu Huai''s personal panel (furious state)] [Spirit value: 5714] Physical value: 39319 Agility: 11401510 Attack: 7312200 Resistance: 10032100 [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, the total panel attribute points have exceeded 5000, rated as a ++ level player, player Liu Huai''s level has risen, from a level to a ++ level] [System prompt: Is the player Liu Huai fully using his skills (kill with one hit)? After fully unlocking, the personal skill will be upgraded to a++ level, but the player''s stamina bar will be affected due to overdrawing, and the stamina recovery potion cannot be used for 24 hours to recover] Liu Huai got up, he was covered in blood, his arms fell to the ground, only a dagger was held in his mouth, and a dagger was inserted into his heart, his eyes were cold with inorganic substance, and with a haze of despair and sadness. Shen Shen''s desperation makes him look like a real deadly assassin who was trained to kill others regardless of everything. And Bai Liu is the user of this assassin, and it is very likely that he will be the last user. Liu Huai''s dull eyes unknowingly shed tears. Sure [System prompt: Player Liu Huai is sure to use it, dagger attack +6037, comprehensive panel attack data +2200, total attack data is 8237, player Liu Huai''s physical strength is rapidly declining...] The double knives that Miao Feichi held high were about to fall down fiercely. His back seemed to be approached by a dark wind, as if something suddenly appeared that made him feel dangerous and alert, and was approaching him at a high speed from behind. Miao Feichi fought many times. His vigilance made him turn around quickly. With a dagger in his mouth and no arms, Liu Huai''s eyes were dark and decisive, and Miao Fei, who had never had time to dodge, stabbed with his teeth. "Fei Chi be careful!!" Miao Gao Zang pulled Miao Fei Chi over, but Liu Huai''s reaction was extremely fast, he lowered his body and bit the dagger, and at the moment Miao Gao Zang tried to protect Miao Fei Chi, he changed the target of his attack. Liu Huai bit the dagger, with a distorted and ferocious expression, roared silently, and pierced the dagger into the stunned Miao Gao''s stiff waist with tears streaming down his face. "How could you..." Miao Gao looked at the dagger pierced into his abdomen in disbelief, "...break through my defense..." [System prompt: Player Liu Huai used his personal skill (flash strike), and the critical strike of the skill broke through player Miao Gao''s defense, causing player Miao Gao to freeze for 30 seconds, and his mental value dropped to 51, and he was about to experience hallucinations. The value is fluctuating, the defense value of the player Miao Gaozhuan is decreasing...] At the same time, at the moment when Miao Gao was stiff and in a trance, Bai Liu clearly felt that Miao Gao''s originally extremely hard skin was softer, and he quickly grabbed the skin with his only intact monkey paw. After a few seconds, he calmly grabbed Miao Gaozhan. And Miao Feichi, who was pulled over by Miao Gaozhuan, saw Bai Liu''s movements, his eyes were red and his canthus were tearing up, he roared: "Don''t you fucking want to touch my father!!" , Miao Feichi raised his two swords high, one stroke towards Bai Liu who was about to attack Miao Gaozhun, and one stroke towards Liu Huai. Liu Huai bit the dagger and pulled it out from Miao Gao''s stiff waist. He had almost exhausted his physical strength, and he had no strength to use the kind of critical attack just now. He could only barely dodge Miao Feichi''s attack, but it was impossible Attacking Miao Feichi again made him stop attacking. But Bai Liu didn''t care about the knife that Miao Feichi wanted to chop off his body at all. His eyes were so focused that he almost didn''t care about his own life and death. The monkey''s paw was still stretching towards Miao Gaojiang, and he completely entrusted his back to him. Liu Huai, who has no arms. This is what they said at the beginning. ...I don''t think I can block Miao Feichi''s attack on you after stabbing Miao Gaozhi once. This plan is too risky. Bai Liu, if you leave the rear completely to me, you will die! [But you have cooperated with Mu Sicheng so many times, and he completely handed over the rear to you, didn''t you also let him die? but I made him lose both arms [You betrayed Mu Sicheng with the dagger in your hand, but you probably had no hands to betray me at that time, Liu Huai, my style of doing things is before things happen, I always like to assume that the other party can do it, Can you really be right? The decline in mental value made Liu Huai''s gaze a little slack and dazed. He looked back along Bai Liu''s outstretched monkey paw, and finally fixed on Bai Liu''s face. In a world where Liu Huai''s mental value was slightly lowered by the familiar feeling of cooperative attack, Mu Sicheng''s face and Bai Liu''s face overlapped repeatedly in front of him, as if the person in front of him was skilled in stealing with him. , the person who handed over the rear to him without the slightest doubt seemed to be Bai Liu, and also seemed to be his long-standing friend who had never been in touch again. Fourth brother. Liu Huai muttered to himself silently. Betrayal pierced Liu Huai''s heart like a dagger. Liu Huai knocked Miao Fei away, his face was full of tears shed when he was unconscious, he stood in front of Bai Liu, but he couldn''t tell whether the person behind him was Bai Liu or Mu Sicheng, he just made a [Rogue and Assassin] What the assassin in the combination should do. Standing at the back, using everything to clear away all obstacles for that capuchin monkey thief who stole wantonly. Miao Feichi, who was too late to withdraw his saber, slashed both sabers into Liu Huai''s body who was standing in front of Bai Liu with a roar, almost at the same time, Bai Liu turned his head, and his monkey paw finally hooked Miao Gaozhi body of. [System warning: Player Liu Huai was attacked by Miao Jia Miao Feichi''s winding double knives, and his health dropped by 7...13...16, leaving 4 points! Please leave the dangerous scene as soon as possible! ! The life value is continuously decreasing! [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used his personal skill (thief''s monkey paw) to successfully steal the siren''s fish bone, ghost mirror (completely pieced together)... and other items from player Miao Gaozhuan''s warehouse] Bai Liu pulled out a white fluorescent whip from the stiff body of Miao Gaozang. Miao Gaozang, who was still in the stiff stage, watched Bai Liu pull out the whip without hesitation and continued to cut down. The backhand of Miao Feichi''s knife was a clean whip. The siren''s fishbone can''t exert much attack power in the hands of Bailiu, a f-panel player, but this item has a special bug-that is, the attack determination is extremely strong. Strong attack judgment means that no matter whether the item''s attack causes damage or not, it is judged to be valid. Bai Liu''s whip "slapped" into Miao Feichi''s double knives embedded in Liu Huai, and directly knocked this item into the air. Liu Huai, who was cut to the brink of death with the high attack power double knives, his legs went limp, and he knelt down on the ground stained red with his own blood. [System warning: Player Liu Huai only has 2 health points! Please leave the dangerous scene as soon as possible! Miao Gao''s 30-second stalemate was about to pass, but he fell into an inexplicable uneasiness. Looking at Liu Huai, who was completely unresponsive, and Bai Liu, who was about to run out of health, as long as Miao Fei teeth After coming to Weilai, Bai Liu and Liu Huai can be quickly dealt with. Although these two people managed to steal something, it was still impossible for them to turn over. There was no prop in the pile of things that could completely turn defeat into victory for them. But where did this sense of crisis that made him short of breath come from... Miao Gaozhuan quickly recalled the props that Bai Liu took away in his mind - they were all props that Bai Liu exploded when he pretended to be dead. This guy made such a fuss just to get back the props he threw to them when he was playing tricks? ! No! etc! Miao Gao''s eyes froze, and he remembered a very strange prop - one of the props was not Bai Liu''s, or not all Bai Liu''s. That ghost mirror. After they got the broken lens last night, they put together the ghost mirror, but this ghost mirror has no other use, and the description given by the system has no specific function. A copy can only be used once. But after the mirror was put together by them, there was no response. It was just an ordinary-looking mirror that could put things in it. Miao Feichi has been making complaints about this for a long time? A mirror-like storage? Is the system backpack not good enough? Only ghosts use this mirror to store things, and who knows if things will disappear after being stored. But that side can be stored in the ghost mirror, which originally contained somethingthe bomb in "The Last Train Exploding" was stored in it. Miao Gaojiang didn''t pay attention to this bomb, because when he fully activates his skills, this bomb will not kill him so easily, and under his protection, Miao Feichi will naturally not die so easily. His previous deduction That''s right - he doesn''t have anything in his backpack that can kill them all in one hit. But Miao Gaojiang never thought that someone in this copy could make him stand still for thirty seconds. He would not be killed if he stood still and activated his skills, but Miao Feichi, a player with low resistance to damage, would definitely be killed by a close-range explosion! ! Miao Gaojiang never thought that Bai Liu would use bombs before, because Miao Feichi and he would not necessarily be killed by the bomb, but Bai Liu and Liu Huai, these two players with very low HP will definitely die of. What these two lunatics did was not a sneak attack cooperation between thieves and assassins, but a completely desperate suicide attack! ! ! Bai Liu is playing a two-for-two trick! ! ! From the beginning to the end, Bai Liu didn''t intend to sneak attack at all, but to kill them! ! ! "Flying Teeth! Don''t go there and attack!!! Stay away from him!!!" Miao Gaozhuan broke through all the shackles, his eyes were red and he shouted hoarsely, "Hide behind me!!!!" Bai Liu stepped on the bookcase with one foot, and stepped on the frame of the huge ghost mirror that he stole and was as tall as a bookcase after he stole it. He squatted on top of the bookcase and the mirror, and the intact one A hand, or rather a scarred monkey''s paw, rested casually on his bent knee, and blood dripped down and hit the mirror. He held a fishbone with gentle white fluorescence in this hand, his forehead was scratched during the struggle, blood flowed down and stained his eyes and long eyelashes, but he still kept his eyes open, using The bloody face with a very peaceful smile looked down at Miao Feichi who hadn''t recovered yet, and Miao Gaozhuan who was roaring in panic. His hand had already penetrated into the mirror, as if pulling hard. something comes out. "It''s late, Dad Miao." Bai Liu said with a smile, "It feels good to watch my son die, right? But I want to tell you - I don''t do such bad things that separate father and son, so you and your son will not Separate, you will die together, oh, not together to be precise, your resistance is stronger than your son, so you will watch your son die first, and then you will accompany him." Miao Fei Chi had already hid behind Miao Gao Zang at this moment, he hadn''t realized what happened, but Miao Gao Zang''s roar just now didn''t seem like a trivial matter, so he obediently passed by. Miao Gaozhuan looked up at Bai Liu who was stepping barefoot on top of the mirror. He tried his best to maintain his composure: "The explosive power of this bomb can''t kill me." To be precise, it normally takes five large explosions for this kind of bomb to kill Miao Gaojiang. Bai Liu lifted his eyelids that were dyed bright red, and he looked down at the father and son calmly, like a god who punishes other people''s lives at will because of boredom. "You may think that this bomb can''t kill you as a player with high resistance, but have you forgotten that you are not only a player, but also a monster now." "a terminally ill monster called blood-sucking children, you have weaknesses." Miao Gao''s breathing stopped for two seconds, and his pupils shrank into a small dot. That''s right, when a player has the identity of a monster, they will be affected by the monster''s own weaknesses. straw. The weakness of the patients herethis damp and dark place for cultivating mushrooms, the weaknesses of the patients here are actually obvious from the very beginning, but the system does not sell them any related items. "You can''t see the light." Bai Liu reached into the mirror, and there were ripples of water on the surface of the mirror. He pulled out a huge black bomb from the mirror and threw it on the ground. He smiled lightly, " There is no fire, or rather, dryness." The bomb exploded on the ground with great heat and light. Bai Liu''s face standing on the mirror, and Liu Huai''s empty eyes lying on the ground, were gradually flooded by the red light from the bomb. Miao Gao''s eyes were about to split open: "Stop it!!!!" The whole building shook with a loud bang, and huge smoke, dust and flames erupted. [Renewal of "The Monster Book of Love Welfare Institute" - Plant Patient (2/3)] [Monster Name: Plant Patient] [Features: Movement speed 500, growth requires a lot of water, likes a humid environment] [Weakness: Blood Ganoderma, dry, light (3/3)] [Attack method: sucking body fluid, poisonous fog pollution] [Congratulations to the player Bailiu who has collected the main identity line (plant patient) monster book on this page] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used a ghost mirror item once. This item entered the cd reset state in the copy of "Love Welfare Institute", and it cannot be used again in this copy...] "So? How did you survive?" Xiao Bailiu was a little interesting, and asked while looking at the interface of the monster book, "I heard what you said before, Liu Huai, that Liu Jiayi''s brother also survived. How did you survive the explosion?" Bai Liu said lazily: "At the last moment of the explosion, I dragged Liu Huai with a whip and hid in the mirror. The ghost mirror was a prop that I knew could resist the explosion, so I was lucky enough to survive. In fact, I also thought He will die, because his health and I are too low, and he will die if he is wiped by the explosion, but in the end, he was lucky, he just fell into a coma after being bombed, and just woke up." "Then Miao Gaozhi, are they dead?" Xiao Bailiu asked. "Unfortunately, they didn''t die either." Bailiu''s plan failed and he didn''t feel any depression, but commented objectively and flatly, "It was my miscalculation. The mental value dropped below 20, and the panel violently resisted the explosion." "But their health has also suffered a certain loss. After the explosion, the nurse quickly came up and dragged them down. They are currently being rescued in the operating room. I feel that it will be more difficult for these two people to do something to you tomorrow. The nurse will not allow it." , the orphanage is not open either." "Many investors and their beds were injured because of the explosion, and the blood ganoderma on the bed was also being rescued, so the hospital canceled tomorrow''s match. Generally speaking, my goal has been achieved." Xiao Bai Liu remained silent for a long time, he could only hear Bai Liu''s breathing gradually weakening over there. In fact, what''s a little disgusting is that he really wanted to ask how Bai Liu''s situation was, but he felt so disgusted when he asked, so he remained silent like this. "Hello? If you don''t talk anymore, I will report you for cheating money by passively chatting with you." Bai Liu said leisurely. "How are you?" So he still asked, and Xiaobai Liu said quickly with a blank face, "It''s a little disgusting, but I think I still need to know about your situation, after all, you are going to die just to give me a chance gone." With one broken hand, lying on the ground unable to move, Bai Liu, who had difficulty answering the phone with the other tattered hand that was blown up, looked up at the ceiling where a big hole had been blown out by himself. There are no stars in the night sky outside, only the dark night, the ground and the sky where he is lying on are the color after being wantonly burned by coals, which makes him feel as if he is dead for a moment, he has become a floating body Soul, calling another fourteen-year-old self in a starless sky. "It''s okay." Bai Liu looked back with a smile, he said a little tiredly, "Everyone is still alive, we all did a good job tonight." Chapter 109 After hanging up the phone, Bai Liu looked sideways at Liu Huai, who was struggling to drink mental bleach - both of this buddy''s hands were cut off, and now he is shrinking into a small ball with a bottle in his mouth like a beggar. Drink and choke everywhere. Before Bai Liu wanted to feed Liu Huai, but he himself only had one hand. As soon as Xiao Bai Liu called, Liu Huai asked him to answer the phone first. Now that Bai Liu finished answering the phone, he reached out and picked up the bottle to feed Liu Huai. Liu Huai watched He glanced at Bai Liu. Bai Liu passed the bottle forward without any expression on his face. Liu Huai still stretched out his head to drink. Liu Huai felt that he must be very embarrassed now, his face was gray and black, and he drank water from other people''s hands like a stray dog. He knew that many audiences were watching his ugly scene. With the recovery of his mental value, he He felt unprecedented embarrassment, and the emotional turmoil caused big drops of tears to flow down his face. "Why are you crying?" Bai Liu asked calmly holding the bottle, "Didn''t you survive?" "...I don''t know what I''m crying about." Liu Huai''s mental value has not fully recovered, he is like a good-looking male college student who is easy to feel ashamed at this age, covering his face with his head tilted to prevent Bai Liu To see him. Liu Huai curled up his neck, lowered his head and said hoarsely, "...I''m like a homeless stray dog." "It''s a bit like it." Bai Liu commented without any emotion, he looked up at Liu Huai, the wound on the other arm was still bleeding, "We are both like stray dogs now, but At least we''re living stray dogs, all of us are alive, and so is your sister." Liu Huai firmly bit the mouth of the bottle of spiritual bleach in Bai Liu''s hand, endured and endured, but still couldn''t help sobbing and crying bitterly. Liu Huai, who had no arms, cried and arched his body. He bent down, resting his head on Bai Liu''s hand until he bent deeply to the ground, as if he was kowtowing to Bai Liu, and choked up his thanks vaguely: "... Thank you for saving me, and thank you for saving my sister." A few seconds before the explosion, Liu Huai thought he was going to die, because without hands, the assassin who exhausted his physical strength could be said to be of no use to Bai Liu, a person who puts his interests first. But Bai Liu rushed over from the flames desperately and dragged him into the mirror with a whip. "Actually, I didn''t think that the other one would save your sister. I don''t know his reason." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and he raised his arms to straighten Liu Huai, who was bent over his wrist. Looking directly at Liu Huai''s face full of tears, "But there is a reason for me to save you, because you also saved me. This is the content of the transaction and cooperation we negotiated before. If you successfully hold Miao Feichi , then I will try my best to save you." "If you have to say it, I''m a trustworthy wanderer..." Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai''s teary eyes and said calmly, "Let''s be a stray dog." Thirty-seven minutes ago, Ward 913. Liu Huai was uneasy, pacing back and forth anxiously, turning his head to look at Bai Liu who was sitting by the bed from time to time, he took a deep breath: "Are you really going to ambush and kill Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang?! These two are S-level players, if we don''t succeed at once, we''ll all die!" "So we must succeed once." Bai Liu said unhurriedly, "They should be suspicious of Mu Ke''s identity. At this point, I think they should have gone to the ward to find me, but I''m not in the ward now. , then they will search for other places to catch me [Muke]. "But they probably couldn''t guess that Mu Ke would be in the case management room, so they couldn''t find Mu Ke in the hospital, but Mu Ke must go back to the ward before 9:15, because other nurses in the hospital Will come out to clear the field, I guess they should wait for Mu Ke to wait." "Where are you guarding?" Liu Huai asked nervously, "Is it in Mu Ke''s ward? Then they won''t come over?" "It''s stupid to stay in Mu Ke''s ward, because once Mu Ke doesn''t go back to his own ward, but returns to [Bai Liu]''s ward or other empty wards, then these two people will be trapped in Mu Ke''s ward. In the ward, because the nurses will patrol, of course they can find Muke in other wards while the nurses are patrolling, but this will double the trouble, and it is not a very wise plan." Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai: "If I were Miao Gaojiang, I think the more effective and feasible way is to guard the elevator." "It is impossible for Mu Ke to take the safe passage, because his personal panel is not enough to resist the monsters over there. The more likely way for Mu Ke is to take the elevator. Miao Gaozhuan, they only need to go from nine to nine fifteen." I waited next to the door of the elevator in the gap, and just pressed the button when the elevator moved, because all the nurses were on shift at this point, and the only patients who would take the elevator were those who sneaked back to their wardthat is, Mu Ke. " "After catching Mu Ke, Miao Gaozhuan will definitely want to figure out the plan of Mu Ke and me, but Mu Ke won''t open his mouth easily. He will naturally think of working hard on the keyboard that Mu Ke and I use to communicate." Bai Liu continued calmly, "I will reveal some information he can understand from this keyboard, such as [9] [0] [6]. In this case, Miao Gao will not doubt the authenticity of the information he got. Fake." "And because we are going to adopt a child tomorrow, in order to avoid our influence at the critical moment tomorrow, Miao Gaojiang will definitely come to kill me tonight." "And in this situation where they take the initiative to kill me, the initiative is on their side, and they won''t have too much psychological defense against the people in room 906." Bai Liu looked up at Miao Feichi, "This is a sneak attack for you." Successfully created favorable conditions, Liu Huai, the main character of this plan is you, although on the surface it seems to be a regular routine of [thieves and assassins] that you played with Mu Sicheng before, but this time it is you, the assassin take on the main task." "...I know." Liu Huai also sat by the bed, and Bai Liu was sitting next to him. Liu Huai lowered his head and put his hands into fists against his forehead, "But Bai Liu, I have never been the main attacker. It''s all four... Mu Shen did this thing, you put all the chips of the plan on me, the risk is too great." "There are three steps in this plan." Bai Liu said softly, "The first step, Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zang come to make a surprise attack, open the door and you sneak up and hold Miao Fei Chi, I will steal Mu Ke from Miao Gao Zang''s hand, let me If he goes down to find a nurse, then if Mu Ke goes down to find a nurse, Miao Feichi will definitely shorten the time to attack you and attack me instead." Liu Huai didn''t raise his head, and his voice became hoarse: "In this case, if Miao Feichi wants to shorten the time of confronting me, and doesn''t want to be interrupted by assassins like me who can disturb him from time to time to attack, he''d better The best way is to disarm me." "To put it bluntly, it means cutting off your hands." Bai Liu said without any emotional ups and downs. Liu Huai buried his head very low: "...Yes, this is the fastest way to sanction a player... who is good at using his hands." "But it''s also good. After cutting off your hands, he will never doubt that you still have the ability to attack, and he will relax his supervision on you. This has entered the second step of the plan. I will hold Miao Gaojiang and Miao Flying Teeth will give you the time to explode the panel." Bai Liu said very lightly that he held two s-level players at the same time, as if he hadn''t considered that he couldn''t do this at all, "After your panel explodes, you can use Your skill [Flash Strike] caused Miao Gao to freeze." "Then this has entered the third step of the plan. You block Miao Feichi''s attack, and it only takes a second or two for me to pull out the bomb..." Liu Huai suddenly raised his head and interrupted Bai Liu''s words, his face was full of panic: "Bai Liu... I don''t think I can block Miao Feichi''s attack on you after stabbing Miao Gaozhi once, this plan is too risky Bai Liu, you give me the rear completely, you will die! I will die too!" "But you have cooperated with Mu Sicheng so many times, and he handed over the rear to you, didn''t you let him die?" Bai Liu''s eyes were calm like the surface of a lake that does not stir up waves. Liu Huai remained silent for a long time, and closed his eyes: "...but I made him lose his arms." "You did betray Mu Sicheng with the dagger in your hand, but you have no hands to betray me now." Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai as if asking for advice, "Liu Huai, my style of doing things is to do things when things happen. Before, I always liked to assume that the other party can do it, are you right?" Liu Huai said softly, "I don''t know." Bai Liu withdrew her gaze without any fluctuation: "Then try it first, and then talk about it if you can''t do it." "What if... dies?" Liu Huai asked with a trembling voice. "If you block Miao Fei Chi, I won''t die easily. If I don''t die, I won''t let you die. If you don''t block Miao Fei Chi, you will die." Bai Liu said flatly, "Then I will probably follow You die together." Liu Huai stared blankly at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu squinted at him: "Why, I''m not satisfied with being buried with you?" He really didn''t die. When Liu Huai was dragged out of the mirror by Bai Liu, he even thought he had gone to hell in a trance. It was not until he saw his still broken arms that he suddenly realized that he was still alive. Bai Liu quickly poured water on him. After drinking mental bleach, Liu Huai coughed and drank it, and soon Xiao Bailiu''s call came. After Bai Liu hung up the phone, Liu Huai was fed by him so that his spirit value recovered, and he stood up staggeringly. After Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were carried down by the nurse, he and Bai Liu dared to come out of the mirror. The nurses thought there was no one up there, and no nurses have come to treat them yet. Bai Liu was not in a hurry, lying on the still hot ground: "Muke will come up and look for us later." Bai Liu, the [investor], has a very thick shell, and he doesn''t feel particularly hot when lying on the ground just after the explosion. His straw bed was also blown to pieces, and Liu Huai sat cross-legged on the ground. , Leaning against the remnant wall that was also blown black, he looked up at the dark sky for an unknown amount of time, when Liu Huai suddenly lowered his head and looked at Bai Liu, he hesitated for a moment. "I''m selling you my soul now, do you want it?" "Yes." Bai Liu agreed without hesitation, "But now I have the game manager at Xiao Bailiu''s side. How much will you pay for your soul after he returns it to me?" Liu Huai was stunned, he seemed to be amused by Bai Liu''s appearance that he must take advantage of the advantage in front of him, and gently raised his eyebrows and eyes: "I thought you wouldn''t want it, after all, I would probably die in the In this game, my dead soul is of little value to you, it should be." "But if you really want to buy it." Liu Huai said softly, "The fourth brother sold it to you, how much did you give?" Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai with some vigilance: "Don''t think about the price of opening Mu Sicheng, it''s too high, I won''t buy it at that price." "...I don''t want that much." Liu Huai was really dumbfounded by Bai Liu. He asked casually just now, but he didn''t expect that the evil-sounding thing of soul trading turned into an ordinary bargaining transaction with Bai Liu. , His heavy heart also dissipated a lot. Liu Huai lowered his dirty eyelids, and said in a very soft voice, "I''ll sell it to you, just one point, one point will do." Chapter 110 "I just want to find someone to entrust my soul to. I heard someone in the guild tell me that the souls of players who die in the game will be recovered by the system." He was quiet: "I don''t want that." [System prompt: Player Liu Huais mention of the content of the soul transaction involves violations, and the small TV will automatically block the mute processing, please reduce the number of mentions by player Liu Huai, otherwise the system will consider blocking player Liu Huais small TV] Liu Huaijing fell silent. "Besides the soul, I have something else to give you, Bai Liu." Liu Huai raised his tear-dry eyes, "This thing is more useful than my soul, after all, I''m going to die, my soul is just a banknote to you, You have no way to get any value from me, but as long as you sign this with me, after I die, you can use my personal skills at will, as if this personal skill is yours." A strange, yellowed parchment paper appeared in front of Liu Huai. The paper fluttered down like a piece of unburned ashes, Bai Liu reached out to reach it, and the parchment fell into Bai Liu''s hands. Bai Liu raised her eyes and looked over: ["Twenty-four related notices and various explanations of Party A and Party B regarding the transfer of personal skills before the player''s death"] [Party A players voluntarily transfer their desire derivative personal skills to Party B players before they die. If Party B players agree to inherit the personal skills of Party A players, then Party B players must also inherit the desires of Party A players and become Party A players. The bearer of desire, fulfilling his desire for him...] [If the player of Party B already has a derivative personal skill with a relatively strong desire, because the players desire is saturated, the player of Party B who signed the agreement to obtain the personal skill of the player of Party A cannot carry too much desire, and the second skill obtained will be reduced to a certain extent. If you continue to acquire the third skill, the effect of using it will continue to decrease, because if the player of Party B uses the transferred personal skill, if the effect is not good, it is not because of the system, I hope the transferred players of both parties understand...] ... Before signing the agreement, the players of Party A are obliged to inform the players of Party B about the source of their desires. I hope that the players of Party B will listen to and think deeply before deciding whether to sign the agreement... [The signing unit of this agreement is the soul of both parties. Once signed, both parties cannot go back and forth before the soul dies. This agreement involves desire and soul, and both parties need to sign voluntarily from the bottom of their hearts, and cannot be forced to sign] [The agreement is in one copy, and it can be entered into the systems of both parties after signing, and the original manuscript of the agreement will be kept by the system of a fair and public institution] [Party A: ] [Party B: ] After browsing briefly, Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai: "I can''t sign now, the system is not on my side, and I can''t enter it after signing, and from various levels, your agreement is too restrictive for me. , I need to inherit your desire, and the skills I obtained as my second skills are not fully functional." As he spoke, Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai''s severed arms. He recalled Liu Huai''s pair of daggers and placed them at his feet. The pure black reflective knife surface was embossed with [blood]. Bai Liu paused: "But your skills are indeed very interesting, and they are indeed your most valuable thing, but they can''t exert the greatest effect on me." "And your main purpose is to let me inherit your desire - to protect Liu Jiayi." Bai Liu said calmly. Liu Huai raised his head to look at Bai Liu in fear, he had already taken out his bargaining chip at the bottom of the box, but Bai Liu did not show any eager desire to get it, which made him a little flustered. "Don''t you want my skill?" Liu Huai asked tremblingly. "I won''t. Your skills are very useful, but not for me. There is someone more suitable for this agreement than me. He is more suitable for your desires than me, and he is more capable of using your skills." Bai Liu He opened his eyelids and looked directly at Liu Huai, "See if you are willing to change the transferor." Liu Huai asked in confusion, "Who is it?" Bai Liu said, "Muke." Mu Ke, with a dark face, gritted his teeth and climbed from the bombed-out ruins of the lower floor to the upper floor. While climbing, he was scalded by the still hot concrete section. Because of his illness, Mu Ke is not the type with very good physical fitness. It takes him a lot of time to climb this kind of thing, but fortunately, the nurses are going to rob the patients who have been bombed to death, so he has enough time to climb up. With great effort, he finally climbed up to the ninth floor where Bai Liu and the others were staying. As soon as he got up, Mu Ke ran wildly to Ward 906, so much so that he fell down a few times and burst into tears. When Bai Liu, who had lost one hand, was talking to Liu Huai with a normal expression, Mu Ke couldn''t help crying on his knees. He was terrified all night, and when he went down to call for the nurse, he almost lost his soul when he saw the explosion on the ninth floor! Rolling and crawling desperately rushing up! Fortunately, Bai Liu is fine! Mu Ke rubbed against Bai Liu while wiping his tears: "You scared me to death!" "Don''t cry, let''s talk about business." Bai Liu pinched Mu Ke''s shoulder with that hand and turned him to Liu Huai. The tearful Mu Ke looked at Liu Huai who was scrutinizing him with a serious face, Liu Huai''s gaze made Mu Ke stop his tears a little bit, he shrank back a little, and his voice became much quieter : "... What business is it?" Bai Liu patted Mu Ke on the shoulder: "Briefly introduce yourself. How old are you? Several girlfriends and boyfriends." "??????"what? ! Am I going on a blind date with this Liu Huai? ! Mu Ke became more and more puzzled, but Bai Liu glanced at Mu Ke calmly, motioning him to start. Although Mu Ke was still confused, he still introduced himself obediently and cautiously: "Oh, oh, my family''s conditions are not bad? Anyway, there should be tens of billions, right? I don''t know very well, you need to know me Go back and ask for your help. Im almost 21 this year. I dont smoke or drink and I dont have any bad habits. I havent thought about this in the future. I havent had a boyfriend or girlfriend. You can test anytime." After finishing speaking, Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu with a look of pleading for help, and asked him with a winkwhat is the situation? ! Bai Liu raised her chin: "Please introduce yourself, Liu Huai." Liu Huai took a deep breath, and looked at Mu Ke from top to bottom with a slightly critical gaze: "The person I am satisfied with is actually not you, I want Bai Liu more, but there is no way he won''t accept it." , you look okay too." Mu Ke stared at Bai Liu, who had not changed his face, in astonishment, and there was a huge amount of information in his eyes-you have already been on a blind date with him? ! You don''t want me to come? ! Bai Liu handed the parchment to Mu Ke and motioned him to look at it. Mu Ke lowered his head to look at it, and when he raised his head to look at Liu Huai, his eyes were full of confusion. ... Is this person trying to transfer his personal skills to him? Although Bai Liu knew that Liu Huai''s death was an irreconcilable foregone conclusion long ago when he made the plan, he never expected... "I have a younger sister..." Liu Huai chatted with Mu Ke about Liu Jiayi for a while. Bai Liu patiently waited for him to finish reading before opening his mouth. He stared at Liu Huai with an almost penetrating gaze: "What is the core of your desire? Liu Huai, you want Mu Ke to bear the burden of your life desire and your sister''s desire." , you have to be honest with him, otherwise I wont let him sign this agreement easily, this agreement is engraved in his soul, and his soul belongs to me completely, I need to be responsible for the soul in my hands. "I need to know everything." Liu Huai opened his mouth and closed it again. [System prompt: Did the player Liu Huai spend 200 points to purchase the noise reduction service? Sure. [System prompt: The purchase is successful. What you say in the next ten minutes will be muted, and small TV viewers will not be able to hear it. Please start speaking freely! Liu Huai turned his head to the side, and said with red eyes and dryness: "... Jiayi and I are half brothers and sisters." "...Our home is far away in a small and remote countryside. You may not imagine how remote this kind of countryside is. After getting off the car, you have to wear rubber shoes and walk for an hour and a half. After heavy rain, the road will even be closed. The road is full of People inside cant get out of the mud, and people outside cant get in. Liu Huai closed his eyes, he thought of that muddy, dark village. "I had an older sister when I was young, but then I drowned in the weir pond on a rainy day. My dad stood by the weir pond and waited for my sister to dig fish for him. He didn''t go down to rescue my sister who was struggling in the mud. , I didnt understand why at that time... Although my dad sent me to study, he didnt care about other things. My sister raised me before, and then he would occasionally raise me. My dad said that my mother was very young. Gone, I don''t know where she went, I''ve never seen her." Tears streamed down Liu Huai''s face, his eyes were wandering and empty. "I wanted to get out of that place. I studied really hard, but I wasn''t smart so I didn''t do well." "Then one day our village was admitted to a famous college student, my aunt''s daughter, and the village gave me a bonus of 20,000 yuan, which is an astronomical sum for us." "My dad has changed since that day. He never cared about my grades before. Since then, he would ask me about my grades every day. As long as I didn''t do well in the exam, he would start beating me and scolding me red-faced. It''s my grandpa''s seed, why can''t I fail the test of my aunt''s daughter as a man, besides being able to conceive as a woman, why is she better than me, a decent Liu family?" "But the harder he beat me, the more scared I became. As soon as I took the exam, my hand started shaking. My grades got worse and worse. Finally, one day he felt that I might really be a worthless person. He gave up beating me. I breathed a sigh of relief, and he said that he would find my cousin, that is, the cousin who was admitted to a prestigious university, to tutor me for a few months, and I was very happy at the time." Liu Huaijing had been quiet for a very, very long time, so long that Bai Liu thought his story would end like this, but suddenly he bent his waist as if he couldn''t accept it at all, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and finally let out a desolate laugh: "Do you know why Jiayi was born blind?" Bai Liu understood, and he was also silent for a few seconds, looking at the night sky, his tone was very calm: "Many deformed children with congenital defects are caused by inbreeding, and Liu Jiayi is also the same, right?" Mu Ke suddenly realized the meaning of Bai Liu''s words, his undecided eyes stopped on Liu Huai, and a goosebump came up on his back: "Fuck... isn''t it?! So lawless?! No one cares?" Liu Huai was like a bone crushed by a cruel burden, his head drooped deeply and deeply. Liu Huai''s voice was hoarse and cracked, as if there was a piece of charcoal in his throat, he cried and laughed mockingly: "No one will take care of it, because it is too dirty, so dirty that no one wants to take care of it. Everyone who knows it will treat it as a scandal and cover it up, and they are not allowed to speak out. My cousin wanted to call the police for an abortion after she became pregnant, but my dad told her The one in my stomach must be a new college student, playing all kinds of naughty rogues, and he is the only son of the Liu family, and with the coordination of my grandfather, he finally succeeded." Liu Huai''s eyes closed: "...and my cousin couldn''t go back to continue her college after a few months. Shortly after Jiayi gave birth prematurely, she went to dig fish and drown her by herself just like my older sister. Died in the weir pond, and my father was standing by the weir pond, watching my cousin struggle in the mud, and did not go to rescue her." "I started to study like crazy. I was admitted to a prestigious university. I took the 20,000 yuan and ran out of the small village with Jiayi, but soon my father came to the door and asked me to Give him money to support him, he tortured Jiayi and tortured me, I spied on this man thousands of times in the dark, I wished I could kill him with a knife, but I didn''t dare, I was reluctant to part with the university I was finally admitted to, and Jiayi. " Liu Huai was choking, his tears fell on the ground, howling and howling in a depressive manner, like a cowardly beast that was stabbed but still dare not blatantly resist, kneeling on the ground, pointing its head on the ground and tears collapsing wantonly flow. Next to his head was the dagger engraved with [blood], as if the sins from the blood entered his desire and soul, turning him into a painful fish struggling in the mud but unable to escape. "You''re like an assassin who wants to kill but doesn''t dare to do it." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and commented calmly, "The last personal skills generated are all to cut off people''s spiritual value, without damage skills." "Yes." Liu Huai propped his forehead on the ground, and he opened his dull eyes, "...I am a cowardly assassin." [System prompt: Player Liu Huai''s skill identity - (cowardly assassin) background storyline and desire to carry has been activated, is the transfer of personal skills enabled? Open Liu Huai straightened up slowly. He looked at Mu Ke with tears in his eyes: "Can you live bravely for me, pick up my dagger and protect Liu Jiayi in this game? This is my only desire. Do you have any?" Do you have the awareness to bear it?" Mu Ke turned his head and glanced at Bai Liu with some helplessness. He was not ready to bear such a heavy burden, and he was subconsciously seeking Bai Liu''s advice. Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke calmly: "Mu Ke, if you want to ask me for advice, then my attitude is very obvious now, I suggest you accept that having a skill is only good for you and not bad for you. But whether you accept it or not is up to you." "Ability and desire are linked." Bai Liu said, "When you choose to pick up the dagger Liu Huai gave you, you will become an assassin like him." "...May I try with your dagger?" Mu Ke asked a little cautiously. Liu Huai nodded in agreement. Mu Ke looked at the two black daggers engraved with [blood] lying on the ground, their surfaces were flowing with the luster of ominous taboo black blood, Mu Ke stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the daggers, For a moment he couldn''t help trembling. The handles of the pair of daggers were pulsating slightly in his palm. It was as warm as human veins and blood vessels growing from his hands. Mu Ke''s weak heart began to beat rapidly because of the strong desire in the daggers. Standing up, the vitality and hatred traced from the dagger along Muke''s palm all the way to the heart. For a moment, Mu Ke felt as if he could feel all the turbulent resentment and extreme emotions in Liu Huai''s life. He stared blankly at Liu Huai, who had no arms and was in a panic. Liu Huai''s face was covered with lumps of mud. up fish. The life of a struggling fish in the mud was originally something that a noble cat living in a crystal box would not understand, but at this moment, Mu Ke and Liu Huai resonated unprecedentedly, their weak hearts thumped at the same frequency. Jumping, as if about to jump out of the throat They all just want to live. It''s a pity that it is not allowed by the world. "I agree." Mu Ke clenched the dagger in his hand, and said hoarsely, "I want to inherit your skills and become an assassin." Liu Huai''s head and eyelids drooped tiredly, his voice was as soft as smoke: "...Thank you." [System prompt: Player Mu Ke and player Liu Huai formally signed the "Twenty-four Relevant Notices and Explanatory Agreements of Party A and Party B Regarding the Transfer of Personal Skills Before the Player''s Death"] [This agreement will come into force after the death of player Liu Huai] [Third-party witness: Bai Liu] Chapter 111 Bai Liu and Liu Huai were finally carried down by the belated nurse. It was destined to be a chaotic night, Mu Ke ran after him in a panic, and the child monsters in the hospital seemed to be frightened by the loud explosion, and disappeared one after another. After a short and unprofessional treatment, the two patients, Bai Liu and Liu Huai, who did not suffer any explosion injuries, but simply lost too much blood, were soon carried out of the operating room and sent back to the original ward. In fact, the nurses originally wanted to send the two of them to the intensive care unit, but now the intensive care unit has been filled with other patients. Those with relatively minor injuries like Bai Liu and Liu Huai can only stay in their ordinary ward . For example, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, who were seriously injured, are currently staying in the intensive care unit on the second floor. They are still in a coma, and they won''t wake up in a short time. Of course, Bai Liu has also been born. Now go down and assassinate them The idea of ??the two, but it is a pity that the intensive care unit is full of nurses, and they can''t get in at all. And they don''t have a main attack now either. Liu Huai''s arms were gone, and Bai Liu''s physical strength and health were almost exhausted, and he would die if he touched it. Only Mu Ke was better, but he only had six health points. But even if Mu Ke went down to chop with a dagger, Miao Gao would lie there motionless, and Mu Ke would chop for an hour without the defense of Miao Gao''s stiffness. And if these two people are awakened, they may be the ones who die first-so it is the best choice to stay still for now, because their goal has basically been achieved. Both Bai Liu and Mu Ke''s wards were blown up, and they couldn''t go back to their own wards. The wards were extremely scarce due to Bai Liu''s explosion, and it was impossible for them to share a patient with other monster investors. After coordination, the three got their wish The nurse arranged her in a ward - 501, Liu Huai''s ward. Liu Huai was lying on the bed, while Mu Ke and Bai Liu used books torn into pieces of paper and put them on the floor, preparing to make do for the night. After Bai Liu finished arranging his bed for the night, he didn''t lie down, but took the pen in the drawer, spread the torn paper on his knees, and seemed to be writing and drawing casually. Mu Ke looked over curiously: "Bai Liu, what are you writing?" Bai Liu said: "I''m sorting out the current clues, both in-game and out-of-game." "Oh! Tell me the clue, Bai Liu!" Mu Ke seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and began to seriously report to Bai Liu, "I found something when I was looking through the medical records below. The meaning of [pure blood] should be that children with blood relations are the best, but when I read the medical records below, I found that most of the investors and patients choose blood-taking children "I have no blood relationship with them, but in the end they achieved a relatively good therapeutic effect, right?" Bai Liu wrote something on the paper without squinting, "Like us, rely on the system settings to directly treat yourself The [children] who are related by blood are a minority after all. "According to common sense and reality, it is impossible for most investors to use children who are related to them for such folk remedies, and they are not looking for children in orphanages to find children who are related to them. children." Bai Liu casually drew a small house in the shape of an orphanage, and drew two or three "investors" in the shape of slender ghosts, and wrote a sentence between the orphanage and the "investors", there is a high probability that there is no blood relationship. Bai Liu''s pen tapped thoughtfully on the paper: "So blood relationship is only one meaning of [pure blood relationship] in [Prescription for Continued Life], and it is very likely that it is only aimed at our system that pinches us and has something to do with us. For players of npc children who are related by blood, but for other investors here and those entrepreneurs in reality, this [pure blood] obviously has other definitions. "That is to say, the children who meet the definition in this [Prescription for Renewing Life] are not only children who are related by blood, but also other children who meet the standard of [Innocence of Blood] in [Prescription for Renewing Life]. I will review the medical records below. Thats what I thought when I was there. Mu Ke nodded in agreement with Bai Lius statement, but soon he was a little confused again: But I dont really understand what the specific criteria for investors to select [pure blood] of these blood-drawing children. "If [pure blood] requires the blood type of the child to be consistent with the standard of the [investor], in my memory, the blood type of the child they selected is either abo or rh, and the investor and the blood-drawing child are inconsistent. Yes." Mu Ke explained and analyzed the regulations very clearly according to his own memory. "And I did a rough memory analysis based on the blood test indicators of all the selected children, but no matter in terms of biochemical indicators, hemoglobin content, I even wrote down the background information and regions of these children, and I couldn''t tell [Investment] People] choose the criteria for [children], I actually dont quite understand the definition of [blood innocence]. Mu Ke''s brows became more and more confused: "And after I read and memorized a lot of medical records, I found a very strange point, that is, a large number of children selected for blood drawing are not very healthy..." "all have various defects, or congenital diseases, right?" Bai Liu''s eyes fixed on a certain point on his paper, "Do you think it''s strange why investors don''t choose healthy ones? children, favoring these frailer children who appear to have various congenital diseases?" "Yes." Mu Ke nodded quickly, and he looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise, "How do you know? This is a rule I discovered after reading a lot of case files." "Actually, I thought about this before, but I thought it was someone with an abnormal brain like me who would come up with the direction. It''s too unbelievable, but just now Liu Jiayi''s life experience has verified my idea." Bai Liu''s eyes were deep in the A little girl was drawn in the orphanage, her eyes were blackened with a pencil, and the tone was inexplicable, "This [blood blood] has nothing to do with blood type, biochemical indicators, hemoglobin content and other physiological indicators." Hearing Liu Jiayi''s name, Liu Huai turned over and sat up with difficulty. He looked at Bai Liu. And Bai Liu looked down at the little girl on the paper: "This [Bloodline Innocence] refers to the ethical purity of these children." "They''re all children of inbreeding, so they''re full of birth defects." [System prompt: Congratulations to the player Bailiu''s main identity line for unlocking the hidden branch line information-the true meaning of pure blood] [System prompt: Among all the children, there is a special child whose blood alone is enough to save an investor player. There is no need for more blood, and no blood relationship is required. "Love Welfare Institute" is the universal antidote child in this game! Guess who ta is] As soon as Bai Liu said these words, the ward was quiet for several minutes. Mu Ke asked softly with a chill down his spine: "...No way? These investors are deliberately looking for children with congenital disabilities?" Bai Liu randomly drew a square frame and a circle on the paper, connecting the middle with a straight line representing , and then wrote a [aa] and a [aa] on itMu Ke could tell at a glance, This is a biological genetic map. "Generally speaking, each of us who seems to be normal has the probability of carrying certain abnormal recessive genes, and inbreeding will increase the probability of concentration of these recessive genes, that is, lead to the production of congenital deformities. This probability is called Inbreeding coefficient." Bai Liu said with an expression, "My medical knowledge is average, but I have read some related books for playing games. It is said that inbreeding will also increase the chance of chromosomal aberrations." Mu Ke thought in a complicated mood, what did Bai Liu usually watch in order to make games... No wonder most of the games he made couldn''t pass the review... "The [pure blood] children and [deformed children] that these investors want are not directly equivalent. Inbreeding does increase the probability of deformed children, but it does not mean that deformed children are all inbreeding. The conditions between the children are neither necessary nor sufficient." Mu Ke was lost in thought, and he propped his chin and asked, "And when these children came to the orphanage, many of them were nameless and did not know the specific family background. Only knowing where they came from, how did these investors determine that these children are [pure blood]?" "There is still a screening mechanism." Bai Liu raised his eyes slowly, "They are selecting deformed children with specific diseases for adoption, such as albinism, congenital heart disease, including Liu Jiayi''s condition, and then re-selecting children from the rest. Screen out [pure blood] children." Mu Ke was a little confused: "However, when you don''t know anything about the children''s parents and other related information, how can you screen out [pure blood] children from these children? There is no way to screen for the standard of close relatives..." "There is a way." Bai Liu said lightly, "Haven''t you already gone through this screening process?" Mu Ke was startled: "I''ve already seen..." He suddenly realized something, turned his head to look at the paper in Bai Liu''s hand, Bai Liu had just drawn a big mushroom in the shape of blood ganoderma. Mu Ke suddenly spoke in disbelief: "...the poisoning incident of poisonous mushrooms in the orphanage..." "Blood Ganoderma lucidum is a fungal mushroom that sucks the blood of children. It needs the blood of [pure blood] children to grow normally. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is a good screening standard." Bai Liu carelessly painted and drew on the mushroom , "Children who can be parasitized by it after eating it will not show obvious signs of poisoning, but a child with slight signs of anemia, it means that the blood Ganoderma lucidum is sucking the blood of these children, then this child meets the standard of [pure blood]. " "In reality, children''s mushroom poisoning occurs from time to time in orphanages. I think it is very likely that they are screening children who meet the standards. However, these children did not have large-scale poisoning due to the control of the amount of food. The children who died and did not suffer from poisoning after eating, that is, the children who met the standard of "pure blood", I guess it is very likely that around the Children''s Day, after a simple check with investors, this group of children will be [ Run away from home] escaped from the orphanage and disappeared." Bai Liu said lazily: "But whether these children ran away by themselves, or after they were selected by investors, they were secretly transported to the homes of these investors by the orphanage to be used as blood bags, that may not be the case." Mu Ke got goosebumps all over his body, rubbed his arms, and asked hesitantly: "... But in this case, Liu Jiayi''s poisoning case this time doesn''t make sense..." "Yes!!" Liu Huai joined the discussion with a dark complexion, and there was still fear on his face, "When Jiayi had an accident, there were no investors in this orphanage to screen them! Why did there still be such a large-scale poisoning incident!" Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and looked at Liu Huai on the bed indifferently: "In reality, the orphanage is on the verge of bankruptcy, and no one is willing to take over these abandoned [children''s products], but the actual value of these [commodities] is very high. Yes, equal to the value of life, if you were the custodian of this pile of goods, what would you do?" Sitting on the bed, Liu Huai looked at Bai Liu in astonishment, as if afraid that this person would compare children to commodities so coldly. Bai Liu continued indifferently: "If I were the director of this orphanage, in order to further obtain more benefits from these [commodities], I would independently start the screening process, pick the most useful ones from this pile of commodities, and destroy them. Those useless commodities that waste resources, and use these selected high-quality commodities as [chips] to further contact new investors. Speaking of Bai Liu, he looked at Mu Ke, and Mu Ke suddenly remembered that his father seemed to be planning to invest in this orphanage, he waved his hands wildly: "Although my father is not a very good person, if the director of the orphanage asks him this kind of... ...This kind of suggestion, he will not accept such a crazy proposal! He is a person with a moral bottom line!" "Really?" Bai Liu suddenly lowered his tone, he leaned forward and approached Mu Ke, and Mu Ke subconsciously took a few steps back from Bai Liu''s eyes. Bai Liu''s dark eyes looked ghostly and full of a strange focus in the dim and dark ward. He looked at you like that, as if he wanted to use his eyes to draw out your most ugly thoughts from the depths of your brain. "If I tell your father that these five children are about to be sucked dry by the blood-sucking ganoderma lucidum in their bodies, they will die if you don''t want them. You go to the police and I will kill them right now. You are really doing this wasting the lives of these children..." "...You are so old, it is inevitable to have cancer and three highs, don''t you plan to prepare for yourself? Your child is also a congenital heart, this blood ganoderma can cure all diseases, including your child ..." "...you can just let these children live a good life before they die. Anyway, they are all deformed children. After they grow up, they can''t enter the society. It''s very hard to live. They can only live in this narrow orphanage... ..." "...Some children actually have very serious depression and suicidal tendencies. We have tried various methods but have not relieved them. Because they are congenital, you know that they are born of close relatives, and they will not live long. They are all voluntary. , Yes, how can these children be forced? We all talk to the children well, saying that we will give them cake candies and toys in the future, and then they will be very happy... "...You let him live in pain for more than 20 years, and the more he grows up, the more painful it will be. It''s better to let him live happily and give him enough supplies for these few years, and even if he doesn''t do this, he won''t live for long..." "We are an orphanage, a place to do good deeds..." Bai Liu lowered her eyes and whispered to Mu Ke, who was already cowering in the corner, in a voice that seemed to be seductive and depraved, "We love these things more than you do." Children, how can you harm them? And you are saving them by doing this, making them live better in this life, and then sending them to have a good pregnancy in the next life." Bai Liu slowly raised her eyelids, and looked at Mu Ke calmly with a look that she had expected a long time ago: "Now, what will your father choose?" Mu Ke was stared at by Bai Liu''s eyes and his heart went numb. He opened his mouth, but finally couldn''t say a word. "Don''t expect to use human morality to constrain them to obtain benefits." Bai Liu lightly withdrew her gaze, and sat back to her original position, "Because this will only lead to the way of obtaining benefits in a moral form." Liu Huai sat paralyzed on the bed, he was stunned for a long time, he felt the fear that he hadn''t seen for a long time, and he said slowly: "...Bai Liu, if Jiayi is selected by this mushroom to suck blood, why don''t you pass the level as soon as possible? Find a solution to this blood ganoderma, Jiayi will be..." Bai Liu was silent, he did not answer Liu Huai''s words, but retreated to the place where he was sitting, staring at the little girl he had drawn on the paper in his hand with heavy eyes. The little girl outlined in black and white lines curled her legs, and Bai Liu wrote a blood volume on her body - 50 (?). This means that Liu Jiayi''s blood volume is unknown and is constantly being consumed. Love Welfare Home, Wednesday morning, 3:45. Manual classroom. Except for Bailiu, the other four children were locked in a handicraft classroom at the back of the orphanage. The teacher locked the four children in confinement. This handicraft classroom is located in the very inner part of the orphanage. There are no windows on three walls, and the only wall with windows is facing the corridor, and the opposite is the toilet. Nurses and teachers come to use the toilet from time to time, which makes this handicraft classroom very suitable. It is used as a small prison to lock up some misbehaving children who want to run out of the orphanage. There are some canvases, glue, cloth ends and other things that can be used for handicrafts in the classroom, scattered randomly on the ground, which is also where they used to make gifts for investors, but these things are not scattered on the ground because of children They made presents yesterday, but because of the furious and restless Xiao Miao Fei Chi. He frantically swept everything to the ground and walked back and forth in the classroom. Miao Gaozhan watched him work without saying a word, but Miao Feichi suddenly turned around and yelled at Miao Gaozhang: "You fucking want to Find a way! Tomorrow I will be arrested and have my blood drawn! Then we are all finished! Dead!" Just as Miao Gaozhuan was about to speak, the door of the classroom opened suddenly, and the teacher led Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke, two pale-faced children, back from the infirmary. Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke were sent for inspection just now because they both had problems. Liu Jiayi vomited blood, and Mu Ke had a heartache. After the inspection, in order to prevent them from escaping, the teacher sent them to this small prison-like [handicraft classroom]. The teacher said to Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi: "You two don''t have any serious problems, stay here honestly, and when the investor comes tomorrow, he will take you to a private hospital for treatment. I don''t want to see anyone escape again. " After she finished speaking, she turned and left, closing the door. Mu Ke was dying, covering his heart and squatting on the ground to rest. Liu Jiayi frowned and leaned against the wall to take a deep breath. Her lips had no blood at all. The two children did not look like the teacher said there was no problem at all. look. When Miao Feichi saw the two oil bottles, he became furious, raised his hands high, rushed forward and cursed: "Damn it, we wouldn''t have run out if it wasn''t for you!" Seeing that the slap was about to fall on him and Liu Jiayi, Mu Ke subconsciously stood up to block Liu Jiayi, reached out to catch Miao Feichi''s falling hand, and said in his mouth: "You can''t run without us. Get out! There are monsters outside!" Liu Jiayi leaned against the wall with a weak face and slowly slid down to the ground. Her light-colored lips were gently opened and closed between her covered fingers because of her hard breathing. It seemed that her condition was worse than that of Mu Ke. Seeing Liu Jiayi who was so weak, Miao Feichi suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He grabbed Mu Ke who was standing in front of him, pulled Mu Ke away and approached Liu Jiayi in the corner step by step. Swallowing saliva and sliding up and down: "Damn, I will be eaten tomorrow, I haven''t eaten a bite of what I want..." Chapter 112 Mu Ke, who was pushed away by Miao Feichi, wanted to stand in front of Liu Jiayi again. The tutoring he had received at this age was to protect girls, and Miao Feichi was obviously not right. He opened his arms vigilantly and boldly to protect Liu Jiayi. In front of him: "Miao Feichi, I told you! We have nothing to do with you not running out! If you dare to do anything to Jiayi, believe it or not, I will tell Bai Liu!" The experience of running away together and being abandoned made Xiao Muke quickly and unilaterally shorten the psychological distance with Liu Jiayi. Now he regards Liu Jiayi as a little sister who is as weak as himself but needs his own protection. Knowing that he has no ability to resist Miao Feichi, although Xiao Muke doesn''t know what agreement these two people have reached with Bai Liu, it is obvious that Bai Liu can control Miao Feichi, so this little friend Muke has no teacher. Self-sufficiently moved out to sue Dafa. Mu Ke''s eyes widened, but his tone was calm and persuasive: "You don''t dare to disobey Bai Liu, right? If Bai Liu sees you doing this to us the next day, do you think you will end well?" Miao Feichi stopped walking this way, and soon his expression turned ferocious, and he waved Mu Ke away: "I don''t have a good end now! Get out of here! I have to take this today." Little blind man can''t eat meat, you fucking stand in front of me, I''ll eat you too!" Mu Ke looked at Miao Fei Chi with scarlet eyes, and couldn''t help shivering, but Liu Jiayi suddenly shouted: "Teacher! Teacher!" The teacher who happened to come to the toilet in the corridor heard Liu Jiayi''s call, and she pushed the door impatiently and came in: "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Mu Ke was going to point Miao Feichi to complain, Miao Feichi rolled his eyes and opened his mouth first. He stood up sharply and smiled at the teacher: "Teacher, I, Mu Ke and Miao Gao There was a little conflict, and we got into a fight." Xiao Muke was startled when he heard this sentence, but soon his face darkened, Mu Ke stood up and said loudly: "Miao Gaojiang and I didn''t have any conflicts with Miao Feichi! He wanted to Bully" "It''s a conflict!" Miao Fei''s teeth were raised sharply and Mu Ke''s voice was interrupted. He squinted his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth wickedly, and turned his head to look at the teacher slowly, "Teacher, what if I and The two of them continue to be locked together, we may continue to fight, and its not good to beat anyone, right? I didnt strike lightly, Mu Ke, I remember he has a heart attack, right? If I kicked twice What if something went wrong?" This is a blatant threat. Mu Ke blushed with anger and wanted to continue to refute, but the teacher frowned after hearing this: "There are so many things, so let''s separate you." Miao Feichi finally smiled with satisfaction: "Teacher, Miao Gaozhuan also bullied Liu Jiayi when they were fighting just now, but I don''t bully girls." Mu Ke was so angry that his eyeballs popped out, and he jumped twice anxiously: "Fart!!" This was the dirtiest swear word he could utter at his age. "A few brats are still having internal strife." The teacher simply scanned the audience and came to a conclusion, "Then lock you and Liu Jiayi together, and let me be more honest and stop causing trouble." Mu Ke finally found a chance to intervene: "Teacher, he is the one who bullies..." Miao Fei glanced at Mu Ke with a grin and said, "You can talk about it after you think it over, Mu Ke, I won''t share a room with Miao Gao, I will either be locked up with you, or locked up with Liu Jiayi, you think about it Is it the end of being locked up with me?" There was an extremely bloody appetite in his eyes, and Mu Ke got goosebumps all over his eyes, and he took two steps back, but Mu Ke glanced at Liu Jiayi, who was still panting after calling the teacher just now, and he gritted his teeth , lets say Im in a room with you. At this time, Liu Jiayi suddenly stood up slowly. She groped her hand twice and placed it on the palm that the teacher extended to her. She lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly: "Teacher, let''s go over." Mu Ke jumped anxiously: "Jiayi! Don''t go there!" Listening to the voice, Liu Jiayi turned her head and "looked" at Mu Ke and smiled, her brows and eyes were curved, and her tone seemed a little cheerful: "Don''t worry about me, I have a solution." After Mu Ke was stunned for a second, he subconsciously took half a step back. Liu Jiayi''s smile just now made him feel strangely shivering - he felt that Liu Jiayi seemed to have expected Miao Feichi to do this a long time ago, and kept them locked in the same room on purpose. And she condoned Miao Feichi''s actions. Mu Ke remembered that the girl killed the teacher when she proposed to leave the orphanage, so as to delay the time of discovery, but in the end Bai Liu vetoed it, saying that the n or c in the orphanage could not be executed easily, Mu Ke didn''t hear it well I understand very well, but Liu Jiayi said very naturally, if something happens, you can push Miao Feichi and the others to take it up, right? Liu Jiayi has a sense of cruelty that is almost naive. She is intelligent, alert, and has excellent mobility, except that she can''t see that she is a planner on the same level as Bai Liu. She and Bai Liu worked together on this plan of escaping from the orphanage at night. All the teacher''s ward rounds, the location of the keys, and the general direction of escape are all the information that Liu Jiayi, a blind girl, figured out in just one day. It only took her a short time to trick the teacher out, Even the little girl wanted to kill the teacher on the way to escape, so as to prevent the teacher behind from catching up after waking up, but Xiao Bailiu was silent for a while and said, although I thought so too, but no, killing people is too waste of time for us up. Mu Ke looked at the backs of Miao Feichi and Liu Jiayi being taken away by the teacher, and couldn''t help but feel uneasy. No matter how smart Liu Jiayi is, she is a little girl after all. She is so immature now, and the physical gap between her and Miao Feichi cannot be competed by intelligence. Ahhh what should I do! Mu Ke is a little bit overwhelmed - if only Bai Liu was here! The teacher locked Miao Feichi and Liu Jiayi into another manual classroom. Liu Jiayi squatted silently in a corner on the lower right side of the handicraft classroom. She made dolls in this corner yesterday, so there were still some rags in the box in this corner. She was squatting and sorting these rags one by one. Suddenly her hand was pricked by a needle, and a drop of blood gushed out. "Ah! It''s bleeding." Liu Jiayi whispered, she put her fingers in her mouth, lowered her eyelids to cover her foggy eyes, and said vaguely with a pity, "...It''s a waste, this is Can save brother''s blood." Miao Feichi has been swallowing his saliva since he came in, and he approached Liu Jiayi from behind step by step, with a ferocious and frenzied expression on his face, like a starving man who is so hungry that he sees a big meal for the first time. Seeing Liu Jiayi pricking herself, a drop of bright red blood oozes from Bai Nen''s fingertips, such a colorful "display" made Miao Feichi''s heartbeat and breathing speed up a lot, He walked behind Liu Jiayi. "What are you looking at, sister Jiayi?" Miao Feichi was about to give himself a friendly start to his meal, and he poked his head to look at Liu Jiayi''s cloth box. Yesterday, Liu Jiayi huddled in a corner with a smile and tinkered with her box for a whole day, but in the end she only came up with an ugly doll with thick and crude stitches, which didnt look like normal dolls. It feels like my limbs will fall off if I pull them... But speaking of it, he saw Liu Jiayi asking the teacher for needles yesterday, but the teacher said he couldn''t give her such a dangerous thing as a blind person, so he didn''t give it to her. Then where did she get the needles for sewing dolls... Miao Feichi finally saw the inside of the cloth box, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Liu Jiayi turned around with a smile, and she tilted her head: "If there is no needle, I have to use a needle to sew my brother''s doll." Inside the box were various types of blood-stained needles stuck on various fabrics, and one of them was stuck on the head of a half-finished doll, almost to the point of piercing. And that doll is wearing exactly the same clothes as the current Miao Feichi. "Does it look good? The doll I made." Liu Jiayi stood up slowly, with an innocent smile on her pale face, she put the doll behind her back and approached, took out a syringe in her hand, and approached Miao Fei step by step Chi, "According to the 50% mortality rate of the second-level game, at least 1.6 children''s blood is needed to save a player. My blood alone should not be able to save my brother. Brother Miao Feichi, please donate blood." Miao Feichi took half a step back and his butt fell to the ground. He kicked his legs and retreated crazily while shouting hysterically: "Teacher!! Teacher, help me!!!" [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi uses props (silent), no one can hear any sound in the space you are in, please play as much as you want! [Prop time limit: one hour] [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi uses props (magic space). This is your exclusive space. Only people you allow to enter can enter, and only people you allow to leave can leave. You are the magician who dominates this space! [Prop time limit: one and a half hours] [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi is using a muscle relaxation potion, player Miao Feichi''s sub-identity line has lost all his strength and his muscles are relaxing...] Liu Jiayi was carelessly using props on her system panel, and the system kept popping up some new labels and commands: [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi, because your personal skills are relatively special in "Love Welfare Institute", after entering the game, for the sake of game balance, the following restrictions are imposed on you] [One: Bind the life value of you and the core character of your desire, Liu Huai] [Two: You are in the buff of poisonous mushroom poisoning, and your health will continue to drop, please pay attention to recover your health in time] (Note: This buff is not imposed by the system, it is the poisoning buff effect brought by the player from reality, the system slightly expands the buff effect to limit its use) [Three: The cd time of your personal skill antidote is extended from 1 hour to 6 hours] [Four: Your blood is the blood that is most suitable for the nourishment of blood ganoderma among all the children of the players in the game. There is no guarantee of blood relationship. Your blood can also cultivate blood ganoderma that can cure any investor''s terminal illness. Your blood is the blood ganoderma in this game. (Universal blood), which can be used as the core blood of any investor''s blood ganoderma] (Note: After other investor players decrypt the clues of the game background, the system will guide the player with some appropriate information to let them know that your blood is the best blood for nurturing, of course, on the premise of protecting your privacy , we will not fully reveal your identity) five: At the last moment when Liu Jiayi retracted the panel, she could see a shiny silver crown logo on her personal attribute panel: [Senior member of the King''s Guild: No. 1 player on the Rising Star List] [Skill Identity Name: Cursed Forbidden Witch] After Liu Jiayi retracted the panel, she lowered her eyes and looked at Miao Feichi who was struggling on the ground. Miao Feichi was limp on the ground like a puddle of mud, he leaned back and wheezed with all his might, tears streaming down from the corners of his eyes. "No one can hear your cries for help, Brother Fei Chi." Liu Jiayi squatted down, she tilted her head and blinked her eyes, "looked" at Miao Fei Chi who was so scared that she was crying, "I heard about you before." I heard that you like to eat the flesh of children piece by piece?" "I also like to draw blood from your body one by one." Liu Jiayi smiled sweetly, and there were even two dimples at the corners of her mouth, "Have you ever seen a little rabbit whose blood is drawn from its ears? In the end, you can be executed by injecting air from here. It is said that the death will be very painful, which is equivalent to death in a semi-suffocation state. I only had a little hamster before, which was given to me by my brother. I originally wanted to do experiments on it." "It''s a pity that it is too fragile, and it was played to death by me soon. I cried so sadly." Liu Jiayi stroked Miao Feichi''s head lovingly, but her tone was very light, "You want to be my little hamster ?" Miao Feichi''s face was full of tears. He looked at the sharp and huge gleaming syringe in Liu Jiayi''s hand, and shook his head laboriously and fearfully. "The little hamster has no right to refuse." Liu Jiayi said with a smile, "I''m starting." Chapter 113 Wednesday, four seventeen in the morning. Liu Huai was very anxious because of Bai Liu''s speculation before. He had lost too much blood, plus he refused to rest and was always worried about his sister. There were signs of decline in health and spirit, so Bai Liu simply took advantage of the situation and used it directly. The sleeping pills stunned Liu Huai. Now Liu Huai is sleeping soundly on the straw bed, while Bai Liu and Mu Ke are still awake. They are still sorting out and analyzing the information they got todaymainly the information Mu Ke got from the medical record room and Bai Liu from Xiao Bai Liu. information obtained. Mu Ke glanced at Liu Huai who was sleeping peacefully on the straw bed with mixed feelingshe thought of himself this morning, and he found that Bai Liu was really rascal in his way of chatting. The method is simply, simply... All in all, not a good person''s approach. Mu Ke slowly moved his gaze to Bai Liu who was leaning against the wall and still analyzing the comprehensive information. Bai Liu leaned against the wall, bent one leg to place the paper, and stretched the other leg casually. His face was not obviously tired, and his eyes were obviously blue and black, but his eyes were still clear and calm. He lowered his head Continuing to write on the paper with a pen, he said in a calm tone: "Now we have a general understanding of the operation mechanism of this orphanage and most of the information in the copy. I have basically explained my doubts before, but There are two points leftand it is best not to discuss these two points in front of Liu Huai." Mu Ke was startled. Bai Liu raised his head and glanced at Liu Huai who was still sleeping on the hospital bed: "First point, why are Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi bound together, and their health has been weakened to fifty?" "I guessed it was because she was poisoned before, but there are two things that don''t make sense. First, why Liu Huai''s life value has also been weakened by half. Although this can be based on the binding logic of the game Hard push, but now I have combined the information you gave me, Mu Ke, and the information I got from Xiaobailiu and Liu Huai last night, and now I have completely overturned this possibility, because I found the second doubt . "The second point" Bai Liu looked at the little girl on the paper with extremely calm eyes, and put a big question mark on the thin girl he drew with a pen. He looked at Liu Huai calmly, "If Liu Jiayi was screened for the poison of blood ganoderma in reality because of her close relatives, or to put it another way, Liu Jiayi was parasitized by this blood-sucking mushroom, then in this case, she vomited blood while escaping It''s just a very strange thing, it''s totally unreasonable, Blood Ganoderma will not waste her blood and make her spit it out." "There is another point that makes me feel very strange, that is, the point where she vomited blood was too coincidental, she vomited in the morning and in the evening, just when she was about to escape and touched the gate." Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xiao Bailiu was Your hesitation and consideration are right, because if it were me, I would also doubt whether she didn''t want to escape and deliberately delayed." Mu Ke gradually began to feel his scalp go numb, he looked at Bai Liu and lowered his voice: "Bai Liu, what do you mean...?" "But now after synthesizing enough information, it''s obvious that she''s acting and lying to me, or to Xiaobaixu." Bai Liu concluded with dark eyes. Mu Ke felt a chill run up his spine: "But why did Liu Jiayi do this? It will do her no good if she stays in the orphanage!" Bai Liu''s gaze shifted to Liu Huai''s face who was sleeping on the bed: "She probably wants to save her brother, and wants to stay in the orphanage until her brother comes to draw her blood." "But she will die in this way!" Mu Ke was a little puzzled, "How old is she, isn''t she afraid of death?" Bai Liu paused: "She may not necessarily die." Mu Ke became more and more puzzled: "Why? If you are drawn blood, you will die when your life points are exhausted. If she only has fifty health points, she will die more easily." Bai Liu raised her eyes slowly: "What if she has a personal skill to restore her own life?" After staying for a few seconds, Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu with a look of astonishment: "Fuck me?! Isn''t it?! You mean she is..." Liu Hui was pushed awake in a half-dream, and as soon as he woke up, he saw Bai Liu''s overly calm eyes, but Liu Huai couldn''t help but feel a little cold. "Jiayi" Liu Huai shook his head, remembering the issue he was arguing with Bai Liu before going to bed, the expression on his face instantly faded from the bleary sleepiness after waking up, and became anxious, "Bai Liu! You promised me to save Jiayi''s! I have given everything for you! You promised me!" Bai Liu replied nonchalantly: "Maybe your sister doesn''t need any of us to save." Bai Liu told him his guess. Liu Huai was taken aback, he looked at Bai Liu, his brain reaction was a little slow due to excessive blood loss, he looked at Bai Liu''s expressionless face with some confusion: "... What do you mean that Jiayi is acting and lying?" Bai Liu opened her eyelids: "Don''t you understand? I told you a long time ago that your sister is not as innocent as you think. She is very smart, smarter than you and I expected." "The system is indeed to weaken the health of your group for the sake of game balance. It is mainly to weaken your sister, not to weaken her. This game is unfair to our other players, because her personal skills are too strong. In this If you dont weaken her and your health, the game will have no gameplay, and she is like a cheating device in this game. "Liu Jiayi has always played a good sister in front of you, and even Xiao Bailiu was fooled by herbut she finally showed her flaws because of you." Bai Liu looked directly at Liu Huai: "She guessed the mechanism of this game. She wanted to save you, so she didn''t want to run away. She pretended to vomit blood in order to stay in the orphanage and wait for you to pick her up tomorrow to draw blood, but she shouldn''t I didn''t want you to discover her identity, so I was very careful from the beginning to the end, but in the end it was because you showed your flaws." Liu Huai shook his head, he murmured in disbelief that it was impossible, Liu Huai''s body was a little unbalanced because he didn''t have arms, when he got off the bed, his body wobbled and almost fell off the bed, Mu Ke was still standing in a hurry Get up and hold him. Mu Ke couldn''t bear to look at Liu Huai''s expression - what Bai Liu told Liu Huai so far was far from being the cruelest part to Liu Huai. Liu Huai staggered down from the bed, he walked up to Bai Liu, looked at him, Liu Huai''s footsteps were shaky, his eyes were lax and tears were in his eyes, he seemed completely unable to understand what Bai Liu just said: "How come... identity, she is just a child, what identity can she have? I want to protect her well..." Bai Liu looked up at Liu Huai: "Liu Huai, we have mistaken a logical relationship from the beginning to the end. It is not you who influenced Liu Jiayi to enter the game." Liu Huai stood motionless in front of Bai Liu, lowered his head and stared straight at Bai Liu, he was waiting for Bai Liu to tell him the extremely cruel truth. Bai Liu paused every word, and said very clearly: "it was Liu Jiayi''s desire that influenced you to enter the game. She should be the player who entered the game before you. She was a player who forced the system to take the initiative to weaken the health value, and then tied it to the player. A player with extremely special personal skills who is appointed as your elder brother to limit her." Liu Huai was silent for a long time, as if he just came to his senses, he lowered his head after a pause, and looked at Bai Liu with a dull and dazed look. Bai Liu''s eyes were calm, and her tone was neither urgent nor slow: "Liu Jiayi is a little witch. She wants to cooperate with Zhang Puppet in the league. A new star player launched by the King''s Guild, whose personal skills can actively restore health. The first newcomer." The game hall, the interior of the King''s Guild, and the Office of the Queen of Hearts. Hongtao lazily tilted her feet up to keep her high heels off, flicked and flicked, she gave a big hutch boredly, and rolled her eyes while watching the people in the audience make long and boring speeches to her. report. The reporter read the report aloud: "Next is the small TV data analysis of the members of the King''s Guild this season..." "...Among the members of our team this quarter, the newcomer [Little Witch] has the fastest rise in the comprehensive data of the small TV. After 7 weeks of entering the game, she has firmly secured the first place in the Nightmare Rising Star List, with high popularity and approval ratings. No less, after entering the guild, the output and support in several large-scale team battles are remarkable, it is the core level of team battle support..." While talking, the reporter clicked on his own system panel, and a huge panel popped up, which was playing video, floating between them in front of the Queen of Hearts, just like playing a ppt. The panel slides to show the Queen of Hearts, and finally stops on a video. The title above the video isForbidden Witchs High Energy Cut CollectionI have a bottle of poison and a bottle of antidote tonight, but tonight is not Christmas Eve, guess who I want to kill? . Seeing the title, the Queen of Hearts barely aroused a little interest. She sat up a little bit, raised her hand and clicked on the video interface to signal the reporter to play the video, and asked, "You guys have finished editing the support video of [Little Witch] Already? Show it to me." The video started playing under the signal of Heart. In the originally pitch-black video, white smoke began to appear slowly. Amidst the swirling smoke, a player who was only half as tall as an adult appeared in a black floor-length lace skirt. Turning her head away, she was covered with a veil and couldn''t see who was inside, but it added a bit of mystery to her. She walked barefoot in the foggy jungle in the early morning, her fair skin was revealed through the hollow lines of lace embroidery, her footsteps had a faint and mysterious lightness and elegance, and this feeling of elegance disappeared in the next second was destroyed. A large number of monsters appeared in the jungle. They seemed to grow along the vines, wriggling on the rotten ground, and soon rose from the ground. There were also players running hoarsely in the jungle full of monsters, shouting , but was quickly overtaken and devoured by these wriggling vine monsters. Two glass bottles protruded from under her black veil, and there were liquids in them. She ran quickly in the jungle, black smoke rose from the veil, and her movements neatly cleared the liquid in the medicine bottles. The monster rotted quickly, and those players who begged her to save them rotted in the forest together with the monster. The witch only saved the players in her team very accurately, and she didn''t even look at the other playerseven though she There are many antidotes in the potion bottle. The screens of different games are quickly interlaced between the clips. The witch hidden under the black ominous veil uses poison to bring about the prelude to death, and uses the antidote to pity the players who are about to rot. Her footsteps are light, nimble and agile, and she moves freely between different monsters and players. Her black veil is soaked with the blood of those dead monsters and players who unfortunately passed away, and it becomes thicker and stickier. Is it human or ghost? The blood dripping from the veil fell on her white instep, and she shook it off indifferently, along with the hand of the player who was still holding on to her ankle for help. This hand was on her thin ankle A hideous bloody handprint was left behind, and when she jumped away, she was silently covered by the falling black scarf. "... [Little Witch] The game idea is precise, the game level is extremely high, the attack is simple, efficient and extremely fierce, and the psychological quality is not inferior to many players who have played in the league several times. It is really unimaginable that this is one, is one. ... The person reporting below looked at the content on the system panel and paused with a complicated expression. The Queen of Hearts smiled inexplicably, and she continued the conversation unhurriedly: "I can''t imagine that this is a girl who is only eight years old and can''t see her eyes?" The reporter sighed: "Yes, Empress, the little witch was only seven years old when she first entered the game, but she was already able to win the first place among a group of newcomers, and she is really very smart and quickly adapted to the game. own skills." "The little witch''s skills are very special and rare. At that time, many guilds wanted to control her and threatened her to let her join their guilds, but the little witch was not controlled and frightened by the various methods used by these scheming guilds. After realizing her own uniqueness, she quickly started charging biddingsaying which guild gave her the most charging points, she would join that guild. "Yes, she is indeed a very smart girl." Hearts recalled with interest, "At that time, all the top ten guilds participated in the charging bidding, a very crazy bidding." "And she also rushed to the No. 1 position of Nova in just seven games by relying on charging bidding, and she kept switching between various guilds during this period, and cooperated with different guilds to make dungeons. This made all the guilds further realize her value, instead they were reluctant to hit her hard, and could only choose to charge her to recruit her, so the charging and pursuit of her became more and more crazy-I remember her charging in a game at that time Up to 300,000?" "Yes." The reporter patted his chest with lingering fear and heartache, "For newcomers, this is an astronomical figure. Together, our trade union has recharged at least 600,000 to 700,000 points on the little witch''s small TV. won the bid." Hearts casually reported the information on the system panel and flipped twice, and Liu Huai''s face appeared on it. Looking at Liu Huai''s ignorant face on the information, Heart smiled twice, her head tilted and her long hair slipped from her shoulders, her smile became stronger: "And even if you have so many points, if it weren''t for us The nearby guild player Wang Shun successfully found out her weaknessthat is, her elder brother Liu Huai, and her elder brother happened to enter the game during that period. Settle down and join our King''s Guild." "But queen, I''m also surprised by this." The reporter rummaged through the system panel and asked a question in confusion, "After the little witch joined the king''s guild, why didn''t she directly connect her brother to the king''s guild, But to let Liu Huai join our guild through Zhang Puppet''s tortuous way of controlling him? And after Liu Huai joined, the little witch didn''t let him know that she was the king''s guild''s ace rookie player, and Zhang Puppet tortured Liu Huai her like that Nothing was said to stop it." The reporter frowned suspiciously. He looked at the information on the little witch and Liu Huai, feeling complicated: "...It gives me the feeling that the weakness of the little witch is obviously her brother, but the way she treats Liu Huai is a little bit different. Distrust, it can even be said to be cruel..." "...And now that the season is approaching, why is the little witch still unwilling to accept the props we provide to fully restore vision, but has to use some intermittent props to restore vision in the game and maintain a semi-blind state? And the queen, you also choose to condone the little witch''s approach, which is beyond my comprehension, a visible little witch on the field can help us more." The reporter looked at the Queen of Hearts, full of doubts. Heart''s feet turned up and down, and the high-heeled shoes fell off her feet quickly. She didn''t care, but glanced at the reporter across the desk with a half-smile: "You haven''t carefully read the information that Wang Shun found out. , Information about the little witch? Go and see her core of desire to enter the game." The reporter was startled, and he quickly opened the profile of [Little Witch] that Wang Shun had comprehensively analyzed. Wang Shun wrote on the desire core of [Little Witch] entering the game: [I hope to get the love of my brother, I hope to be with my brother forever, I hope my brother will love me forever]. Such a childlike desire is indeed like a wish that a naive eight-year-old girl can make. But the reporter knew very well that the little witch who danced on the palms of everyone asking for help and was able to move between major guilds was not such a child. She was bloody, cruel and indifferent, possessing the wisdom of adults and the wisdom of minors Innate bad feeling. This kind of [core desire] even seems to be thrown out by her casually to deceive people. The reporter frowned more and more, he looked at the [Desire Core]: "Queen, I still don''t understand..." "You really don''t understand women." The Queen of Hearts put her big foot on the ground, she leaned forward, her smooth hair slipped from her collarbone to her snow-white chest, and the reporter turned away from her with a blushing face. gaze. However, the Queen of Hearts continued to lean forward with a smile indifferently: "Don''t you think about why the little witch''s desire is to get her brother''s love? Of course she feels that she hasn''t got it yet." The reporter was taken aback. The Queen of Hearts put her head lazily on the back of her hand, and smiled charmingly: "Smart women are like this. The little witch''s growth environment made her completely distrust men, and she has a natural dislike for men." , especially Liu Huai, who has some incentives for her harsh growth environment, but she can''t let herself not care about Liu Huai-this is very similar to me, I don''t trust men, but this is different from what I want to get them Love is not contradictory, and most of the time I do get it." "Of course we all know that the core of Liu Huai''s desire is to save his sister, but in order to attract this suspicious, smart little girl, I chose to hide the information about Liu Huai that we investigated from her. "The Queen of Hearts shrugged her shoulders to one side, revealing her snow-white shoulders. She leaned on the back of the chair as if she had no bones, and the smile on her lips did not diminish. "I taught her to be more reliable, to get the love she wants. Way." The reporter was stunned for a moment: "...It was indeed the little witch you personally recruited at the beginning. We don''t know the specific intermediate process. I remember that you took a confidential supernatural god-level item from the guild warehouse to the little witch. , the little witch agreed to join, but the specifics of this item have been kept secret from us. "We''re about to start playing league games, so it doesn''t hurt to tell you what that item is. The item I gave her from the warehouse is called [Psyche''s Tears]. In a glass bottle." Heart smiled lazily and whispered, "It is also a prop that is very suitable for little witches. The description of that prop is that after drinking it, you can be with the person you want forever, but that The drug will direct her to do some really interesting things - I''ve had that too." The smile on Heart''s face is like a big sister next door who gives advice, whispering with a bewitching gentleness: "The little witch is very hostile and wary of men, but she has a natural trust and confidence in women." Favor, especially for an adult woman like me who had a similar experience with her and had great expectations for her, and finally, with my persuasion, she drank the bottle of potion." Hearts carelessly lowered her long eyelashes, which cast a light shadow in her light-colored pupils: "Then she began to control the brother who made her fearful step by step under the control of drugs, Put an end to the possibility that this man is in all dangers and distributes his mind to others, and finally turns him into Zhang Puppet''s puppet." The reporter couldn''t help shivering. Heart laughed softly: "But soon the little witch regretted it, she didn''t want to get a puppet-like soulless brother, she would be full of doubts and doubts about whether the love she got through the props was real or not. On the one hand, she is full of guilt because she hurt Liu Huai in the process." "As a result, she became more and more afraid of leaving Liu Huai, and she was not satisfied and did not dare to believe it completely. She was at a loss and didn''t know how to go, and was frightened by the possibility of not being together forever. In the end, under my suggestion, in order to ensure the "together" For this possibility, she can only keep asking me for more [Psyche''s Tears]after all, the item description effect given by the system is not deceiving." The reporter looked at the still gentle and gentle smiling face of the peach, and couldn''t help but let out a chill from the back of her spineshe was obviously such a smart little witch, but the matter had developed to this point, and she had been completely played by the Queen of Hearts Between applause. No wonder many men who were heartbroken by the queen would say that Heart is an irresistible woman. Even if they were used to that extent, these men never said a single bad word about Heart, and all cried and begged for reunion. The little witch was also trapped by hearts and got deeper and deeper. "The final result is that she began to constantly torture the other party and herself to verify the possibility of the other party''s love for herself." Hong Tao lowered her eyes to look at Liu Huai''s face on the panel, and she stretched out her fingers as if pity Liu Huai''s face. Huai nodded lightly on the side of his face, and said softly, "What a poor sister and poor brother, the elder brother has clearly made up his mind to give up his life for the younger sister, and the younger sister is still doubting you. "And the younger sister eventually had to join the league to win huge points, to ensure the safety of the older brother and love for herself." "Usually we women refer to the process that Liu Huai went through as" The Queen of Hearts raised her eyes to look at the reporter, she blinked her eyes, shook her fingers, and smiled with a bit of girlish playfulness, " a test of sincerity, of course, most men in this world cannot pass the test of sincerity by me and the little witch." Thinking of Liu Huai who was forced to lose his best friend after being controlled by Zhang Puppet, and the so-called trials and torture Liu Huai suffered under Zhang Puppet, the reporter quickly woke up from the beauty of the heart, He looked at Hong Tao''s face, which was as beautiful as peaches and plums, and couldn''t help shivering again: "...But what does this have to do with the little witch''s unwillingness to completely restore her eyesight?" The Queen of Hearts laughed: "Would you like to love a woman who has tested you like this?" The reporter shook his head frantically. Heart looked up, and she said softly, "But what if she''s blind? What if you didn''t know she tested you, and thought she was a helpless, poor eight-year-old girl who couldn''t live without you? After being tortured so much because of her, you still can''t help but pity her, love her and be with her forever?" The reporter stayed for a long time, but he couldn''t answer this question. After a long time, he said with mixed feelings: "Liu Huai, it''s a bit pitiful...to be tricked into loving such a younger sister." "I don''t think he''s pitiful, it''s the little witch." Hongtao''s eyes lighted up, "Because if one day Liu Huai knows that he has been cheated, doesn''t love her, and protects her little sister, she will go crazy." "Then this cheering video for signing up for the league after brushing up enough dungeons for the little witch...?" The reporter asked tentatively, "Do you think the Queen passed?" Hearts nodded casually, and then reminded the reporter when he was relieved: "Be careful to protect her real information, don''t let other teams and Liu Huai know, otherwise you and I will be hurt. of." The reporter had already been frightened for a round, and when he heard this wry smile, he said, "That''s for sure." "Oh, by the way, the little witch should be brushing the dungeon now, which dungeon did she go to?" Heart asked as if suddenly remembering, "When she comes out the dungeon, she will be notified that she can start team training. Before she entered the game, If it is a secondary game where health is more important, the health of her bound teammates will be greatly weakened. In the later stage, we assigned him a control system player Zhang Puppet, hoping to reduce the system through multiplayer control. We weakened her health, but Zhang Puppet died before it had any obvious effect, we need her to adapt to the new team and new plan." The reporter began to have a headache: "But queen, we don''t know which book the little witch is in now. We checked all the small TVs that are opening, but we couldn''t find the little witch''s TV." Heart''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and she reacted very quickly: "You ask Wang Shun to check if anyone has turned off the small TV in any dungeon? She is one of the top 100 players, so she can turn off the small TV." After she finished speaking, she quickly sat up straight again, and calmly ordered: "Forget it, just check Liu Huai''s small TV to see if there are any strange players in disguise in his dungeon." "Liu Jiayi is a very planned person, she will not do anything beyond her plan, unless it is related to Liu Huai." Her office was suddenly rang. After she nodded, Wang Shun, whose face was covered with sweat, came in. He looked at Heart Tao: "Queen! Liu Huai knows that Liu Jiayi is the little witch!" "Who told him that!" Heart Tao sat up from the chair, her tone sank. Wang Shun ran all the way over, he took a breath and said hastily: "Bai Liu! He was deduced by the game mechanism! The little witch successfully deceived other people, but she failed to deceive Bai Liu. Now all the players are Started to flock to Bai Liu''s small TV! At present, the number of viewers of his small TV has exceeded 200,000! He rushed to the top of the new star list, and the fans of the little witch went crazy after he deduced that Liu Jiayi was the little witch Running to his little TV! What to do?" Hongtao narrowed her eyes slightly: "Bai Liu? Is that newcomer again?" Chapter 114 The central screen of the game lobby, Nightmare Nova Hall. Bailiu''s small TV was crowded with people, and ordinary players looked up at the small TV screen of Nightmare Nova No. 1 in disbelief: "Bai Liu is also charging too fast! What is he eating so fast?!" "Eat the little witch, the child is already stupid, who did he say was the little witch just now?" "Liu Jiayi." "What Jiayi?" "Liu what instrument?" "Liu Jia what?" "...You little witch fans, stop fooling yourself and others. Liu Jiayi, Liu Huai''s younger sister, was just released by Bai Liu. I think it''s pretty close." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen! The Forbidden Witch is so cold, so elegant and so mature, there must be a twenty-eight-year-old girl with eyebrows under the black veil!" "Wake up, the Forbidden Witch is so short, she is almost an eighty-eight-year-old girl." "...Didn''t the character formula book issued by the Goubi King''s Guild say that the forbidden witch is an underdeveloped person! Damn it! I always thought that the forbidden witch was a dwarf! So that''s what it means to be underdeveloped!" "Flying to Henggua, the forum posts have exploded, and countless little witch boyfriend fans are lamenting why their wife suddenly turned into a daughter, and they are not ready to be fathers..." "Heart seems to be dealing with this matter, but the more troublesome thing is in the game, I feel that Liu Huai''s situation is not very good, tsk, this year''s league support season is okay, such a big melon exploded among the popular newcomers... ..." "I don''t think it''s Bai Liu who is not so good. The little witch has always been cruel to non-players. I feel that Bai Liu is going to be cold." "The old and the new nightmare, the collision of the new star No. 1 - the forum has been posted on Tao..." Liu Huai knelt down in front of Bai Liu with a plop, his mouth wide open and he lost his voice for a long time, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. There was only a hazy tear in his eyes, dark and gloomy with water, like a sky that couldn''t shine. Liu Huai knelt in front of Bai Liu with his head down, like a puppet whose soul had been emptied, its upper limbs were inadvertently ripped off by a naughty child, leaving only a torso that could not stand upright after the puppet thread was ripped off , Wearily curled up in place. Tears could no longer flow, Liu Huai opened his eyes empty, his face was covered with criss-cross tear stains, everything seemed far away from him. The damp ward and the dark village gradually overlapped in front of him, and Liu Jiayi''s dirty and well-behaved smiling face was the only scene he could see, which was different from other things. She ran barefoot in the mountains, sniffing wild flowers and weeds by the weir pond, and then Liu Jiayi turned her head and smiled at Liu Huai''s nervous scolding. Liu Jiayi bent her invisible eyes, turned her face up and called him brother loudly, and flew towards him with open arms, like a bird, a butterfly, or a sun that didn''t know it was shining. What a reckless and naive little girl, she fell into Liu Huai''s arms full of scars, and her body was covered with marks from being beaten. Liu Huai choked up and stroked Liu Jiayi''s hair, saying that soon, immediately, her brother would be able to pass the exam ! Just keep going for your brother! And Liu Jiayi leaned on his chest docilely, and said in a very soft voice that Jiayi would persevere for her brother. Liu Huai walked out of the mountains on a rainy night with Liu Jiayi on his back. From that day on, Liu Huai vowed to prevent her from seeing any darkness in the world, to bring her the brightest future, and to be worthy What she has paid for herself. They all have the blood of the man they hate the most, and rely on this disgusting blood to connect with each other and depend on each other. Liu Huai said to Liu Jiayi that my brother and sister have experienced the most terrible things together, so we will never let go of each other''s hands no matter what. Liu Jiayi is his most important person, Liu Huai is willing to live on in this horrible game in order to give her a bright future, is willing to be Zhang Puppet''s running dog for her, picks up a dagger to betray his best friend, is willing to she dies. But she lied to him anyway. Just like he lied to Liu Jiayi back then, Liu Jiayi also lied to him. Liu Huai vaguely thought of a dirty face of Liu Jiayi hidden under the bed... Could this be retribution? Because of what he did to Jiayi, because of his cowardice and inaction, is this also Jiayi''s revenge and retribution for him? "...Do you know why I followed Zhang Puppet and betrayed the fourth brother?" Liu Huai''s head seemed to be lowered to the ground, and he said very softly, "...Because Zhang Puppet took it at that time. The news of Jiayi''s real life threatened me to join the King''s Guild and be his puppet to encircle and suppress the fourth brother..." There was no light in Liu Huai''s eyes: "He promised to give me good treatment and guarantee my safety. I am indeed the best treatment among all his puppets... But I have always been very strange. I have never played against him in the game. Anyone who has ever talked about Jiayi, why did Zhang Puppet know about Jiayi''s existence, why did he know that Jiayi was my sister, why did he know so many details about me and Jiayi, as if I took the initiative to tell him Same." Bai Liu listened quietly and did not speak. Liu Huai smiled, and tears rolled down his face: "It turns out that Jiayi and him are a pair. Jiayi should have told him these things. Why did Jiayi tell him these things? Bai Liu, what do you mean by Jiayi?" So smart, isn''t she, isn''t she..." He finally choked up, and Liu Huai muttered to himself in a daze: "... Did she do it on purpose, she knew what happened from the beginning to the end... She is punishing me... for what I have done, I''m not a good brother..." "If you ask me." Bai Liu replied calmly, "I think she may think it''s best for you. Joining the King''s Guild and being a puppet under Zhang Puppet is the safest thing for you in this game. As for Under her suggestion, Zhang Puppet manipulated your betrayal of Mu Sicheng, it is really not safe to follow Mu Sicheng with your ability." "So if her purpose is to ensure your survival in the game, then I think what she does to you is completely reasonable-let advanced players guide you while helping you exercise your abilities, and choose the best guild and She can control teammates, provide you with shelter, and follow you in time to save you when you enter some relatively high-risk games. Generally speaking, everything she does is planned to protect you." After Liu Huai entered the game, he was afraid that he would die, so he had to send Liu Jiayi to the orphanage, the little girl curled up in Liu Huai''s arms, hugged his neck, and said to him as if worried, brother , Is Jiayi a burden and trouble for you? Are you going to send me away? He smiled and shook his head, saying no, Jiayi is the future for me, sorry to send you here for the time being, but one day, if my brother is alive, I will definitely take you away. Give you the brightest future. Liu Huai lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time, then raised his head dully: "... So from that time on, is it such a troublesome thing for her that I want to live?" "Ma is not troublesome, but she definitely doesn''t need you to save her, and she may even attack other children in order to save you, because as an old player with certain experience, Liu Jiayi must understand this second-level game It''s a mechanism." Bai Liu''s eyes shifted to Liu Huai''s body smoothly, "That''s because her own blood is not enough, she needs at least one child''s blood to save you." "Then now comes the question, which child will she find to draw blood?" Bai Liu paused, "And Liu Huai, because I controlled you in the last game, I think her desire to protect you is very important. Maybe she will think that I am a danger to you, in order to prevent me from being more dangerous to you than Mu Sicheng, she will most likely kill my child, that is, Xiao Bailiu." "I doubt she will draw blood from my child, but fortunately, my child is in church now." Bai Liu said calmly, "Unfortunately, with my action, Xiao Bai Liu will touch them soon Close the place of confinement and take them to escape today-and now although I have reasoned to get this information." Bai Liu shook the mobile phone in his hand, and frowned in a rare way: "But because this call is one-way, I can''t call Xiao Bai Liu to inform Xiao Bai Liu of this information. I must wait for him to call after six o''clock in the morning. I can tell him what I know." Bai Liu was silent for two seconds: "But I doubt whether he can fight back alive." "So now we, the defeated generals, are about to face the league players Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan who are about to wake up..." Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu and Liu Huai with a smile that was uglier than crying, "Our children over there And deal with your sister, the Nova No. 1 little witch without knowing anything about it." "Probably so." Bai Liu said nonchalantly, "It is very likely that we are going to die, Mu Ke." At 5:37 in the morning, the manual classroom behind the orphanage. The chaos caused by the explosion in the private hospital didnt end until nearly three oclock in the morning. After confirming that there were no patrolling teachers near the church, Xiao Bailiu ran from behind along the grove, surrounded the orphanage to look for Mu Ke and the others. The confinement placegenerally these teachers are confinement in two places, one is the canteen warehouse, and the other is this two prison-like handicraft classrooms with only one side of the window facing the corridor toilet. Bai Liu went to the cafeteria to take a look. There were no children there, so it is very likely that Mu Ke and the others were locked up in the handicraft classroom. Then quietly waited behind the door of the women''s toilet. When a teacher came in to go to the toilet, there was a sound of the keys on his waist colliding, Bai Liu came out from behind the door and attacked the teacher without hesitation. After knocking the teacher unconscious with the candlestick he brought from the church, he took the teacher''s key from his waist. He hid at the door of the women''s toilet and calmly adjusted his heavy breathing. After making sure that there was no teacher or nurse coming over in the corridor , Bai Liu ran to the two manual classrooms on the opposite side of the corridor with very light movements of his hands and feet. Bai Liutie stood in front of the door, he looked left and right in the corridor to beware of someone coming, and quickly opened the manual classroom outside. As soon as the door opened, Mu Ke stared in astonishment at a little Bailiu who sneaked into the classroom, he was so happy that he was about to jump up: "Bailiu! Why are you here!" "I''m here to take you on a run." Bai Liuyan briefly explained the current situation: "I stepped on the outside, and last night I found that the group of flute-playing children covered in infusion bags came from behind the church statue. They came from the tunnel, and they also took the children out through this tunnel in the church. I saw them in the church last night, and I followed them in the tunnel for a while, and found that the tunnel had a strong smell of disinfectant. "Before dawn, the teacher is still sleeping. We can run out of this tunnel. Based on the strong smell of disinfectant in this tunnel, I guess that the direction leading to the tunnel should be the place where the group of children whose blood was drawn came from." That is near the private hospital, all the investors in the hospital leave the wards after nine oclock, we have to run there before nine oclock to avoid bumping into these investors and being caught. "There must be a car near the hospital. We will be safe if we get in the car." Bai Liu briefly explained his plan, "This is the backup plan that my investor and I discussed before. Run out, the gate of the orphanage has been locked, then we can start this backup plan - we can try to follow these children playing the flute and find out how they escaped from the orphanage." "Last night, I already stepped on the escape channel. After a comprehensive analysis, now I think this plan can be implemented. You guys pack up and prepare for it. We need to move faster." All the thrilling encounters last night were understated by Bai Liusan. His eyes swept across the classroom, and finally settled on the silent faces of Miao Gaojiang and Mu Ke: "Where are the other two? Miao Feichi What about Liu Jiayi?" Bai Liu reacted quickly. He looked at Mu Ke with condensed eyes: "What happened? Why were these two people locked up by the teacher in another classroom?" Mu Ke swallowed his saliva, he stepped forward to explain what happened to Bai Liu, Xiao Bai Liu''s eyes darkened. Bai Liu said that Miao Feichi did have the habit of cannibalism, and when he didn''t know if he would be saved today, this idiot Miao Feichi came up with the idea of ??"eating before death" and put it into action. feel strange. But Liu Jiayi is not a simple child, she actually followed Miao Feichi without any resistance... Considering some information that Bai Liu gave him before, Liu Jiayi has obvious doubts, but Bai Liu has no extra time to come Deal with these doubts. His investor, the future him, is still waiting for him to escape with others - Bai Liu needs him to save Liu Jiayi, no matter how suspicious Liu Jiayi is. After all, Bai Liu gave money to her. "I''ll go over and have a look, you guys stay here." Bai Liu turned around and was about to leave the classroom, but when he opened the door, the doubts in his heart made him pause for a second, he turned his head and glanced at Looking at his Mu Ke, "If I don''t come back in time, you will jump out of the window of the women''s toilet in ten minutes, and run around from the jungle to the church by yourself." "The exit from here is directly under the thorny statue of the Reverse Cross, under the baptismal pool. When I finish handling the matter here, I will bring Liu Jiayi and the others to chase you." Bai Liu looked at Miao Gao stiffly, slightly He narrowed his eyes threateningly, "Muke has heart disease, Miao Gaozhuo, you''d better take him along and take care of him, otherwise...you know what you mortgaged to me." "Okay!" Miao Gaozhuan heard that Bai Liu gave another escape plan, and now his face was a little excited, so he hurriedly agreed. Hearing Xiao Bailiu''s explanation, Mu Ke''s heartbeat accelerated uneasily: "Just go to another classroom, what will happen? Miao Feichi can''t do anything to you! You can come back and run with us!" "I don''t know what will happen. It''s just that my luck has always been bad, and good things don''t happen to me." Xiao Bailiu stood by the door and turned to look at Mu Ke. A long, ominous shadow casts out on the ground. Xiao Bailiu''s eyes are very pale, so pale that he can hardly see any emotion. His pale, blood-stained face is gradually dyed by the golden sunlight into a gold-plated surface. There seemed to be an indescribable and inexplicable smile on those tiny fluffs like unripe fruit. Xiao Bailiu rolled his eyes and chuckled: "But I seemed to be lucky last night, maybe because I changed my name, it seems that I was suddenly blessed by something strange, something good happened to me . He pushed open the door, waved casually with his back to Mu Ke, and left the handicraft classroom where he drew two gift paintings for Bai Liu. Chapter 115 Seeing Bai Liu''s running back disappearing into the morning light, Mu Ke''s heart suddenly stopped for a few seconds. He thought of Liu Jiayi''s strange smile, and suddenly wanted to hold Bai Liu''s hand and tell him not to go to that classroom, but Xiao Bai Liu Running too fast, he quickly closed the door of another classroom, unscrewed the lock calmly and slipped in sideways. Mu Ke''s breathing took two quick breaths, and he suddenly remembered - he hadn''t heard any sound from that classroom for almost an hour. "Bai Liu! Come back!" Subconsciously, Mu Ke rushed out and wanted to call Bai Liu back. He patted on the door of this classroom anxiously, "There is something wrong with this classroom! Come out quickly!! We don''t care about Liu Jiayi, okay! Bai Liu Just the two of us run!" But no matter how Mu Ke yelled, stomped and roared, the only sound in the empty corridor was his own breathless voice, which could no longer be transmitted to the prop that was placed in [Silence]. In another manual classroom. Soon Mu Ke was exhausted by his violent slamming on the door. He clutched his heart and squatted in front of the classroom where Bai Liu entered, gasping for breath, his lips were covered with bruises, and the hallway There was also the sound of footsteps approaching when the teacher heard the movement here. Miao Gao followed him out. He looked at Mu Ke who was holding onto the doorknob of another classroom with a complicated expression, and opened Mu Ke''s fingers one by one. He dragged the exhausted Mu Ke back to the classroom, and said to Mu Ke in a low voice: "Stop shouting, the teacher will be brought here, and Bai Liu will suffer as well. First, wait as Bai Liu said." Let''s talk in ten minutes, he is much better than us, you have to trust him!" Mu Ke''s chest heaved violently, he glanced at Miao Gaozhi, and opened his mouth to say something, but in the end because of his shortness of breath, Mu Ke turned his head away without saying anything, and looked at the quartz stone on the classroom. Watch, silently biting his lip and counting ten minutes. Another craft classroom. As soon as Bai Liu entered, he smelled a strong smell of blood. He looked at Liu Jiayi who was curled up in the corner and hugged his shoulders, trembling and sobbing. There was a lot of blood on Liu Jiayi''s body, and some of them seemed to be bitten Come out with wounds and marks. Those teeth marks are indeed the teeth marks that a child of Miao Fei Chi''s age would bite out. Xiao Bailiu frowned, and the balance of doubt in his heart slowly turned to guess whether Miao Feichi had eaten people. But Bai Liu didn''t lean over easily, but kept a certain distance vigilantly and asked softly, "Liu Jiayi, where is Miao Feichi? Did he attack you?" Liu Jiayi huddled in her cloth box in the corner and nodded softly, "Yes." She shook her fingers and pointed to another corner covered in shadows. Bai Liu turned his head to look at that corner, there was indeed a very tall figure in that corner, Miao Feichi and his children were second only to Bai Liu in height, and now this figure was standing in the corner hiding in a pile of messy abandoned Behind the handicraft, it seems that he is still holding something in his hand, ready to sneak attack. Miao Feichi seemed to see Bai Liu coming in and was about to hide himself. "Miao Feichi?" Bai Liu held the candlestick, checked Miao Feichi''s soul banknotes, and tentatively walked over step by step. With the soul banknotes in his hand, Bai Liu was not worried that Miao Feichi would attack him, he pushed away the messy things with cobwebs and dust, and finally saw Miao Feichi with frightened eyes hidden behind all these things, Even though he has seen many terrifying things, what he saw before him made Bai Liu''s breathing stop for a few seconds. Miao Feichi was bound by a bunch of infusion tubes like a marionette, and hung from the ceiling. The back of his face, hands and neck were densely covered with needle tubes, and every blood vessel in his body was inserted The needle was continuously flowing blood into the infusion bag. His lips have been sucked by these blood-sucking bags so that his lips are dry, his skin has a papery dry texture, his hands and feet are trembling constantly, and even his tongue is full of needles, which makes him only breathe lightly in pain, without any sound Can''t send it out. Miao Feichi was hanged by hands and feet, his eyes were slack, and the moment he saw Bai Liu, he shed tears, ahhh, he yelled softly twice, his eyes even showed a bit of desperation for death. It was a rag doll whose entire head was pierced by countless needles, and the clothes she wore were exactly the same as Miao Feichi''s now. Liu Jiayi, who was crying with her legs in her arms, gradually turned into a weird laugh. She stood up slowly with her hands behind her back, turned around and tilted her head to "look" at Bai Liu who stood in front of Miao Feichi with a smile on her face. She stuck out her tongue cutely and playfully: "I''m lying to you, a fool like Miao Feichi can''t hurt me." "I forced him to bite me for these wounds, well, I may have caused him bad luck by eating human flesh." Bai Liu, so at your age, have you already begun to indulge in the pleasure of controlling others? ? This is very similar to the man who gave birth to me. No wonder he did such a thing to my brother in the last game. It turns out that there are roots. " Little White Sixth Empress cautiously retreated, using various objects to cover himself while retreating, his brain was spinning rapidly: "You want to save your brother Liu Huai, right? But you have already taken Miao Feichi''s blood now." Plus, you have a high probability of being able to save your brother Liu Huai, so there is no need to attack me, right? Liu Huai and the future me are still in a cooperative relationship." "Cooperation?" Liu Jiayi''s brisk laughter was ubiquitous and pervasive, approaching Bai Liu from all directions in the classroom, "use various conditions to restrict, and then verbally induce and force my brother to make a difference between me and him." The kind of cooperation chosen? What a disgusting cooperation." Xiao Bailiu looked around in the middle of the classroom, observing every place where Liu Jiayi might come out, his tone was still calm: "But you didn''t stop it, did you?" "You can obviously call your brother and tell him that you don''t need him to save him, so that he won''t be coerced by the other me to cooperate, but you still watch Liu Huai make this kind of trick between you and him The painful choice, or the answer you are waiting for him to choose between your life and his life." "If this is a disgusting cooperation." Xiao Bailiu looked calm, "Then you are also a participant and promoter of this cooperation, Liu Jiayi." "Obviously you want to see Liu Huai give up his life for you to achieve this cooperation more than we do. You want to see your brother tortured to save you and protect you. If it is not delayed, Liu Huai will definitely die for you. You won''t even expose yourself at the last moment, Liu Jiayi? When it comes to disgusting, we are far behind you." Liu Jiayi''s laughter stopped abruptly. The faint light in the corridor flickered suddenly, and when it turned on next time, Bai Liu saw Liu Jiayi holding a doll whose head and limbs were torn so hard that it couldn''t fall off, with no expression on her face On the ground, standing very close, looking up at Bai Liu with his head up and his eyes unblinking, breathing very lightly. The doll in Liu Jiayi''s hand was wearing a white shirt, suit pants, a strange coin with a hole in the middle on its neck, its head was twisted almost 180 degrees, and it looked up with Liu Jiayi with a strange and dull smile on its face. He looked at Xiao Bai Liu. Even though he has never seen the future Bai Liu, through Bai Liu''s description of himself, Xiao Bai Liu also recognizes that the rough-made doll in Liu Jiayi''s arms is the future self. Xiao Bailiu''s eyes stopped on the doll in Liu Jiayi''s arms, his breathing paused slightly, his Adam''s apple moved up and down because of the rapid heartbeat and breathing - it turns out that the fear of death is so close, Xiaobaiu even Thinking about it for a moment, it seems that it is not as terrible as he thought. Liu Jiayi''s voice was very high and low. She lowered her head and stroked the doll in her arms, and said as if talking to herself: "You know why witches in the Middle Ages made voodoo dolls? When they start cursing someone and love someone, they start making dolls of that person, hoping that the doll can contain the other person''s soul, nasty People die in a way they hate, and people they like stay with them in a way they like." Xiao Bailiu has already retreated to the edge of the wall, his expression is still calm: "Is there any difference between what you do and Bai Liu?" Liu Jiayi was silent for a long time, then she suddenly tilted her head, blinked her eyes and smiled happily: "In essence, there is no such thing, so I am also a very disgusting existence, and I deserve it if I am not treated well by my brother." "But Liu Huai gave everything for you, and you get exactly what you want." Xiao Bailiu breathed lightly, his toes pressed against the wall, and he looked at Liu Jiayi who had already stuck his face, "You got it What do you want to get, what is there to be dissatisfied with?" Liu Jiayi finally raised her head, her expression was light and indifferent, the misty and gray eyeballs were set on her immature and emotionless face, there was a strange, strange, and sad sense of disobedience. She curled the corners of her mouth and eyes like a well-behaved child who didn''t understand anything, but what she said was misty and floating like a heavy mist: "Because I never really dared to believe my brother, because I didn''t want to believe it, so I didn''t get it." Liu Jiayi''s eyes reflected Xiaobai Liu, with a very misty texture, as if the soul had been cast out of its shell and imprinted in her eyes: "My brother is a very cowardly person. He won''t and dare not give everything for me." "Betrayal was a bad habit of his, and he was a cowardly repeat offender." Xiao Bailiu looked at Liu Jiayi, and remembered what Bai Liu had told him about Liu Huai. Liu Huai really seemed to be used to betraying others, from Mu Sicheng to Zhang Puppet... If betrayal and cowardice are bad Habit, then the most harmed by this habit must be the people who have been with each other day and night. Xiao Bailiu suddenly understood something, he looked at Liu Jiayi: "What did Liu Huai betray you?" The smile on Liu Jiayi''s face finally disappeared, and she looked straight at Xiao Bailiu. "He betrayed me... what?" She whispered softly, smiling, "You might as well ask, when will he stop betraying me." Everyone would speak to her in that disgusting, hesitant tone. [Birth of a close relative, isn''t it smart? [Sure enough, its a blind man, and another girl, why didnt you kill her? [...My mother said that you cant get a household registration if you dont have a child born to a close relative like you, and you cant even go to school. Your brother also said that he will cure your eyes and send you to study so that you can go to college, haha, funny! When the man was drunk, he would beat and kick her, slap her face every time, and force her, who was only a few years old, to go down to the weir pond to fish. It was so cold in the weir pond. She was only a few years old and the water seemed to reach her throat when she stepped on it. It was full of mud and water. The fish in it were as slippery as the limbs of a dead person. Hard to catch. She was trapped in this weir pond that was never allowed to climb up like her dead mother. Liu Jiayi could never catch enough fish to satisfy that man. She understood that he just wanted to drown her in the weir pond. Useless, you will only waste food. Like drowning her sister and her mother. When Liu Huai was not around, during school time, Liu Jiayi hid in the chicken shed or pigsty, stayed with the animals, or hid in the closet or under the bed, so as to prevent the man from becoming full when he didn''t know what annoying things happened. The house asked her to come out and fight. Most of the time she hides well without being found, thats okay, but she must be vigilant at all times, otherwise she will be thrown to the ground by the mans hair, whipped with a bamboo stick soaked in water, or pulled into the weir pond catch fish. As long as Liu Jiayi can remember, she hid in all the dark places in the house, quietly hugging her knees, counting the passage of time, and when Liu Huai came home from school, she felt the feeling of the night in the countryside. The coldness spread from the skin to the bottom of her heart. Sometimes she would cry uncontrollably or scream miserably, beating the animals locked up with her like the mentally retarded, lunatic, or neurotic in those people''s mouths, as if this could vent the undisturbed feelings in her heart. resentment and pain. She never dared to let Liu Huai see this side of her. In front of Liu Huai, Liu Jiayi was always docile, well-behaved, innocent and innocent, and would always look up at Liu Huai who came back from school with a sweet smile and call out Brother''s sister. Even if she just got up from the muddy weir pond after struggling all afternoon, even if she almost strangled a goose ten minutes ago by barking wildly. Bad children who are not good will not get love. Liu Jiayi has understood since she was a child that she has always known that all the emotions Liu Huai gave her were exchanged by her disguised appearance, so no matter what time she is, she seems to be hiding in the He kept his vigilance under the bed or in the dark closet, not wanting his true face to be ripped out by Liu Huai with the same rude method as that man, and then severely whipped, disappointed and questioned, saying, why are you such a bastard? ! Maybe not, even if she stood in front of Liu Huai showing her true face, Liu Huai would cower and turn her head away, not daring to look at her. Because her brother is a cowardly person who is afraid to face the truth. Memory and consciousness sank into the bottomless muddy depths together. Standing in front of Xiao Bai Liu, Liu Jiayi looked at Xiao Bai Liu with questioning black eyes. in the room. She had just learned to hide under the bed and in the closet to escape the man''s drunken beating, and would only sneak out after Liu Huai came back, or after the man fell asleep and snored. One day, that man didn''t know what happened to him, and he was very angry. After searching for her for a long time, he couldn''t find her. He waited until Liu Huai came back from school, and the man also looked for her relentlessly. The sound of broken dishes and chopsticks crackled on the ground. Liu Jiayi covered her mouth with her hands, not even daring to breathe loudly. She held her breath to listen to the man''s insults to her. "...Damn this /The bastard is getting better at hiding! I was looking for something to pass the time, but I can''t find it, Liu Huai! Liu Huai, get the hell out of here!" Then there was a crisp applause, and the boy''s suppressed cries sounded out in fear. The man cursed and gulped down two sips of wine, and the sound of drinking gulps seemed to be poured from Liu Jiayi''s ears, and her breathing became rapid , A bitter taste began to appear in her mouth that made her dizzy. Then there was a flow-like, thick, middle-aged man''s hands and feet beating on Liu Huai''s back after drinking alcohol, which sounded out of venting, and soon stopped in Liu Huai''s trembling crying . "Damn it." The man drunkenly cursed, "Fuck, you are the only root of the Liu family, and I don''t want to beat you, but I get itchy hands when I''m drunk, and the little bitch is not around, she''s a bitch/bastard." I will hide, and only come out when you are around, I pretend to be your voice to trick her out... Hiccup, she won''t come out." "Go!" The man kicked Liu Huai inarticulately, "If you trick that little bastard out, I won''t beat you." Liu Jiayi waited for a long time, until she thought it was dawn, and then heard Liu Huai''s crying and trembling voice: "Jiayi, brother is back, can you... come out for a while?" "Can you come out for a while? Outside, outside, Dad is gone! You come out! No one will beat you!" "Come out! It''s really...only my brother is there! My brother wants to see you!" Liu Jiayi was silent for a long, long time, those voices dizzy in her sensitive, dirt-covered ears into tinnitus that she couldn''t understand, and then she trembled from under Liu Huai''s bed that had been hidden all day. come out. The man pulled her hair and beat her to the ground, and slapped her refreshingly and drunkenly. He whipped Liu Jiayi who was curled up on the ground with a whip as thick as his little finger, and kicked Liu Jiayi''s soft abdomen with his feet. Every time it fell, Liu Huai who was standing beside him would close his eyes and tremble. But Liu Huai didn''t dare to go forward, just weakly leaning against the corner, silently waiting for the end of this torture. After the torture was over, Liu Huai cried loudly holding the dying Liu Jiayi, saying that my brother will definitely take you out, and that my brother will definitely get into a good university and go out! If you help your brother bear it a few more times, he will definitely take you out! soon! soon! And Liu Jiayi just opened her invisible eyes in a daze. She heard Liu Huai''s voice, which gradually became similar to that man in her ear, Liu Jiayi''s fingers curled up, and then slowly fell down. "Okay, Jiayi will help my brother bear it." She said weakly and meekly, she knew that Liu Huai needed her to use this "beautiful sister" shell to appease his guilty heart. Liu Huai, her elder brother was always so cowardly, he dared not resist that man, betrayed her, coaxed her, stood beside the dimly lit main room where she crawled out for him and was beaten, closed her eyes and dared not look at all this. Her brother is a complete, cowardly assassin who doesn''t even have a weapon capable of harming others. But the best thing she ever got in her life was such a cowardly brother. Betrayal and suspicion are a natural pair of siblings. Chapter 116 She looked at Xiao Bai Liu quietly: "You have also had this kind of time, when a coward and liar who is full of lies suddenly starts to treat you well, you will repeatedly, repeatedly think about his purpose..." "...the taste they give you for no reason is like a scorpion''s beautiful poisonous tail, a bee with a honey needle, and when you swallow it, you are always thinking about when the poisonous sting will come back. Pierce your heart and chest, why is he treating you well? Will he betray you? " "Aren''t you the same with Bai Liu, a liar who is full of lies? Little Bai Liu? Before he was really willing to die for you last night, before you knew that he was another self, did you really believe what he gave you? okay?" "Didn''t you keep testing during this process?" Xiao Bailiu pursed his lips, but he didn''t answer Liu Jiayi''s question. Liu Jiayi sneered: "You, like me, are born to not trust anyone, and I keep repeating this process of temptation, but I am not as lucky as you. The other person is myself." She paused, her breathing became weaker, and her tone was confused: "I will never know what my brother is thinking, because I am not him, he is a man who has the blood of this man, he owns and gave birth to me I can never stop doubting him, every day I hear his voice, I can''t help the hatred, but when he smiles and calls me Jiayi, when he is kind to me , I cant help thinking againif only he could live a little longer and stay with me a little longer. "...Even if he betrayed me and betrayed me to that man, it would be great if he could always be my brother with a smile like that." Liu Jiayi''s voice gradually lowered, as if she was recalling something . "There is only this person in this world. Only this person who takes me away from everything is different." Liu Jiayi whispered in a trance, "...but even if I tried thousands of times to believe him, no matter how he treats me Promise, but I really can''t help myself to doubt him, just like he can''t control betrayal." "...Even if he cried bitterly the day before and vowed not to coax me out again, saying that this was the last time, but her gray eyes looked at Bai Liu with tears through the translucent hollow lace, and the corners of her mouth dripped. Falling black, taboo blood that seemed to be cursed: "You saved me, it was the worst choice and judgment you ever made, Xiao Bai Liu. " "I''ve never been a good boy who knows how to reciprocate, I''m an unscrupulous bitch." She said viciously, "I will never be grateful to you for saving me!" [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi uses a personal skill (witch''s attack weapon)] [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi has entered the state of personal skill identity change"Monster Book: Cursed Forbidden Witch"] "Me neither." Bai Liu looked up at Liu Jiayi, as if he had already accepted the current ending, he said calmly, "Your skills are quite similar to mine, I am a wanderer and you are a witch, we They all looked like outcasts from God." Liu Jiayi bit her lower lip, she retorted sharply to Xiao Bailiu: "I don''t believe in the existence of God!" Xiao Bailiu nodded lightly as if understanding: "I don''t believe it either. The people in this orphanage said that children who don''t believe in God will be punished by God and go to hell, so Liu Jiayi, after you kill me, let''s go to hell and see you later." "But Liu Jiayi." Xiao Bailiu was quiet, "Mu Ke doesn''t know about you at all, so you don''t have to kill him." Liu Jiayi clenched her fists and looked at Xiao Bai Liu for a long time, so long that Xiao Bai Liu thought that this smart blind girl would not let Mu Ke who had already noticed something wrong. Liu Jiayi finally said with a dry voice: "...Okay, open the classroom door later, I will give you ten minutes to escape." Xiao Bailiu closed his eyes, he opened his arms and took a deep breath of the black mist, and then slowly exhaled, his head was already dizzy, Xiao Bailiu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man holding the poison towards him. Liu Jiayi who came over. "I still don''t understand you...why did you save me?" Liu Jiayi squatted down slowly, her head resting on the shoulder of Xiao Bailiu, who was sitting on the ground with a frown after being poisoned by the poisonous mist, like a restless With trembling eyelashes drooping like a sensitive little sister, she asked Xiao Bai Liu softly with a slightly hoarse voice. If it wasn''t for Liu Jiayi holding the bottle of poison that was still emitting black gas, seeing this scene, one would think that the person who was about to be poisoned might be her. Black blood slowly slipped from the corner of Xiao Bailiu''s mouth, and he swallowed it with all his might. He said flatly, "Actually, I don''t know why I wanted to save you." "MaybeI''ve been a bad boy for too long, and suddenly someone wants me to be a good boy." Xiao Bailiu sighed with a bit of distress, "Sure enough, I still can''t understand such things as general values. Good people get nothing, and they have to pay the price. Liu Jiayi pressed her forehead against Xiao Bailiu''s shoulder, she closed her eyes, her eye sockets were a little red, her teeth were clenched tightly, her breathing was broken, and she tried her best to hold back her tears: "He is obviously a bad guy through and through, so don''t do such a thing , in order to save me to this point, I will not thank you, I will never thank you, I am worse than you..." Little Bai Liuhou looked up at the ceiling. His consciousness gradually became blurred, but he could feel the warmth radiating from the place Liu Jiayi was touching on his chest. Xiao Bailiu was puzzled, and asked her slowly because of weakness: "Liu Jiayi, didn''t you cheat me? Didn''t you win... Didn''t you kill me as you wished? You should be very happy, you cry What?" Liu Jiayi was silent for a long time, and then sneered, but the voice that came out was crying: "Because you made me cry stupidly...Stupid Bailiu!" [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi used a bottle of poison on player Bai Liu''s sub-identity line] [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s sub-identity line is in the poison buff! The life value is dropping rapidly! ! warn! Chapter 117 When ten minutes came, Mu Ke jumped up like a cat whose buttocks had been pricked by a needle left somewhere by his grandmother. Ke started knocking frantically on the door of another handicraft classroom. "Bai Liu!" There were anxious tears in Mu Ke''s eyes, "Bai Liu! I listened to your words and waited for ten minutes. I have to walk for ten minutes to arrive! You come out!! I don''t want to run alone!" Miao Gaozhuan blocked the air and picked up Xiao Muke who was still beating him from the middle: "The teacher is coming soon! Let''s go first, and Bai Liu will follow! You can run faster than him slow!" "Don''t!" Xiao Muke cried hoarsely, "I don''t want to leave him alone! I want to run together! He never left me!" Miao Gao froze for a moment, but Xiao Muke took the opportunity to slip off his shoulder. Mu Ke held back his crying and wiped the tears all over his face with his elbows. While looking at the corridor to see if there was a teacher coming, he continued to choke and knock on the door frantically: "Bai Liu!! You open it! Forget it!" I beg you please! Open it!" The door opened abruptly, Xiao Bailiu was intact, but stood at the door with a pale face. He glanced at Xiao Muke who was crying expressionlessly: "Didn''t I tell you to go by yourself?" Xiao Muke sobbed and shook his head, with tears in his eyes, like an unwanted kitten about to jump on Bai Liu''s body, accusing him of being overly frightened: "You scared me to death! Why don''t you open the door?! " "Liu Jiayi is not leaving." Xiao Bailiu avoided Mu Ke who was rushing towards him. His face paled and he shook for a while, and finally he kept his composure. Mou looked at Mu Ke who was crying so sadly while clutching his hand, showing a somewhat confused and helpless expression. He had never received such strange and passionate tears, which made him a little bit tired and didn''t know how to deal with it. In the end, Xiao Bailiu patted Mu Ke on the shoulder, pushed away Mu Ke who was still wiping tears, and he withdrew his hand lightly: "She wants to stay here, let me draw a picture for her and give it to her My brother, I just painted her, maybe I was too absorbed in the painting and didn''t hear you calling me, now that I''m done painting, the teacher is coming, let''s go quickly." Bai Liuqiang endured the rotten feeling in his internal organs, and he walked behind Mu Ke calmly. Before he left, he turned his head and glanced at Liu Jiayi who was sitting on the window sill. Liu Jiayi raised her head and closed her eyes to bask in the rising sun. Under the sun, her messy and withered hair was like golden threads wrapping around her, covering her cheeks and head like a layer of sanctity. She leaned peacefully against the window, and her eyelashes were also painted with a layer of gilt brilliant color. Under the golden, hopeful morning light, Liu Jiayi slowly opened her eyes and exchanged glances with Bai Liu who was looking back at him. Liu Jiayi is against the light, her eyes are full of pus and pure white. This thin and frail little girl is as pure as an angel, and beside her is a stick figure drawn by Bai Liu just now - Liu Jiayi in the painting Sitting on the hospital bed, it is completely opposite to her open appearance now - she hugged her head and curled up under her knees like a baby bird afraid of everything, wearing an overly wide hospital gown, holding A rag doll in the shape of a white willow whose head was twisted by her at an angle of 180 degrees. [Why do you want to save me in the future? I have no idea Then why do you save me now I don''t know either Then... what do I look like in your eyes? [Hmm... probably like this, can you see it? [Well, it''s time for my visualization props, and I can''t see them now] Then wait until you can see it again, there will be a day, Liu Jiayi A poisoned person and a poisoned person talk peacefully, doing bad things is like something flowing in their blood. They are all born bad children, without the awareness of the heinousness of bad things-they were born in bad things, tortured in bad things, numb and accustomed to bad things. But because someone is willing to do good things to them, unconditionally, tormented and willing to give them sunshine, temperature and rain that they have never seen before, so these plants and flower buds of them will eventually grow towards a bright place. Bai Liu turned and left, he followed Xiao Muke, his eyelids gradually closed, no matter how much he endured, blood began to flow from the corner of his mouth, gradually overflowing and wet the front of his clothes, he frowned and covered his mouth But soon Mu Ke discovered Bai Liu''s abnormality, and he screamed in despair: "Bai Liu! Why are you vomiting blood!" [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s sub-identity line is in the poison buff, and his health continues to drop! Currently 27...] Bai Liu finally covered his mouth and knelt on the ground, his brows on both sides were tightened, and his teeth were clenched tightly. "Miao Gaozhuan, come and carry me. Within ten minutes, run to the church and hide under a blind corner of the seat on the right. The church cannot kill children, otherwise we will all die if Liu Jiayi catches up with us." Bai Liu said calmly and weakly. Command, "Run!" After Bai Liu gave this order, his consciousness fell into a coma, Miao Gao hurriedly carried Bai Liu on his back, and started to run towards the church. Bai Liu leaned on Miao Gao''s stiff back, his eyelids gradually drooped, his limbs rolled around as if he had completely lost strength. The sound of his breathing is gradually weakening, and blood seeps from the mouth, nose and corners of the mouth, dripping down his jaw onto the back of his hands and the grass leaves in the jungle. Seeing that Bai Liu was about to slip off Miao Gao''s stiff back, it was Mu Ke who tried his best to follow and pushed Bai Liu, barely maintaining Bai Liu''s posture on Miao Gao''s stiff back. Mu Ke was running with Miao Gaozang. Because of strenuous exercise and emotional panic, his heart had never been so painful. Mu Ke''s eyes were fixed on the guy who was about to die when Miao Gaozhang got up on his back. His eye sockets were full of Tears: "How could this be..." Miao Gao ran to the church stiff and sweating profusely, and he put Bai Liu on the ground. Bai Liu struggled to move his position. He was leaning against the wall, his gaze was completely lost, his eyelids were half closed, his eyes had no light at all, and his hands were casually resting on the ground as if they were made of mud. With great difficulty, he used the air in his lungs to drive his vocal cords, opened his heavy eyelids, looked at Mu Ke and made a short sound: "Mu Ke..." Xiao Muke leaned over in a hurry, and leaned against Bai Liu''s shoulder and mouthBai Liu''s voice was too soft for him to hear. "I''m here." Mu Ke suppressed his choking, he panted heavily, "I''m here, Bai Liu." "In the church, you are relatively safe, and no one will hurt you... Next... Huh... I have three things to tell you. I don''t think I can call him at six o''clock in the morning." Bai Six''s voice was intermittent, he was tortured by the poison and it was difficult for him to speak, his voice was dry, "First thing, I brought out the infusion tube and drew... drained my blood and stored it, the game is not over yet, You bring my blood to my investor, you must..." Bai Liu gritted his teeth and jumped out almost word by word: "We must save him, you know?" Mu Ke nodded frantically with tears in his eyes: "Okay, I get it!" He finally knew why Bai Liu kept covering his mouth on the road to prevent his blood from shedding. It was blood for his investors. "The second thing... Huhu." Bai Liu''s face became paler, he opened his mouth, his chest heaved violently, as if he was tortured by something, but his expression was still very calm - a kind of almost Dead silence, "... I have a coin on my chest. This is a very precious thing he gave me... Miao Gaozhi''s soul note is also inside. This thing is very important, and it must not be lost because of my death." Fall out, and you will be in danger, Muke." "So wait..." Bai Liu swallowed the blood froth around his mouth, the stagnation of breathing became longer and longer, he tapped his Adam''s apple, his voice became lower and weaker, "I will stuff it into myself In my body, except for my investor, you don''t want to tell anyone where this coin is, do you know Muke?" Mu Ke knelt in front of Bai Liu, and nodded frantically again. His tears flowed wildly, and his head almost fell off. Seeing Mu Ke like this, Bai Liu couldn''t help but chuckled a bit, and coughed with a smile: "Ahem, there is one last thing, and that is to tell my investors" "He''s a liar." Xiao Bailiu looked sideways at the sunrise outside the church, he smiled, his eyes reflected the sunlight outside, and there seemed to be water in his eyes, "He said I changed my name My luck will get better, but after I called Bai Liu, my luck still seems to be bad, if you have time, you can persuade him to change it again." Bai Liu coughed and swallowed the coin with difficulty under the cover of Mu Ke, and forced his throat to slide the coin down. Mu Ke was so uncomfortable that he broke down and cried, but Xiao Bai Liu''s expression remained the same. Calm, but the corner of the mouth has been overflowing with blood. His breathing completely disappeared, Xiao Bai Liu, or Bai Liu slowly closed his eyes, and died with a smile in the first ray of morning light at six o''clock in the morning, with the child''s cell phone still in his hand, But it''s a pity that I didn''t have time to make a phone call and severely insult that hateful investor from the future who manipulated him as much as he knew everything This peerless liar, the bad guy who has never told the truth since he met him, this bastard who owes him an unknowable amountin fact, among the coins you gave me, there was not even a single one in your own panel at the beginning. No points. But I am still willing to do all the things you want for free for you. Because you are another me, you lied to me everything, but what I can be sure of is that your choice must be for our common interests. So I believe in you unconditionally, and unconditionally choose the choice that is beneficial to you-the only friend in my short virtual life, another white willow. Bai Liu''s eyes were completely closed, his hands lost strength and slid to the ground. [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s deputy identity line health value is rapidly decreasingthe life value is cleared to 0] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s deputy identity line died] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s game manager will be returned to the main identity line] [System prompt: Player Miao Feichi''s sub-identity line and player Bai Liu''s sub-identity line are confirmed dead, the transaction between the two is invalid, and the transaction money will be refunded. The content of the transaction is successfully completed, and as a punishment, it will be turned into soul banknotes and locked in the old wallet] [System prompt: Player Miao Gao''s sub-identity line transaction is temporarily stored and handed over to player Bai Liu''s main identity line for processing] Chapter 118 Xiao Muke hugged Bai Liu''s head and began to cry loudly, but he only cried for a while and then wiped away his tears. Xiao Muke stood up and almost stared fiercely at Bai Liu who wanted to leave alone. Miao Gao stiffly: "Where are you going?! Bai Liu is dead and I''m still alive. He gave me the props that can control you. You''d better be honest with me!" Miao Gaozang turned around and was about to sneak away, his back froze, he turned his head slowly, Xiao Muke looked at him expressionlessly with tear-stained face, Miao Gaozang was almost terrified. Xiao Muke gritted his teeth: "If you dare to disobey me, I''ll kill you. I''m not as kind as Xiao Bai Liu, and I''ll save you a way to survive. Now get the hell out of here and put Xiao Bai Liu on your back." Mu Ke said that he took a look at Xiao Bailiu''s bloodless face lying quietly on the ground, his eyes were a little red, but he held back his tears and continued to speak choked up: "Pick him up, I don''t say throw him away, you must never leave him, if you leave him, I will kill you." Mu Ke took a deep breath, and looked up at the baptismal pool under the statuethere was the escape passage that Xiao Bailiu told him. With tears in his eyes, Xiao Muke said firmly, "We will drain his blood and use the blood to save his investors." "Hurry up." Mu Ke couldn''t help but wanted to cry, but in the end he didn''t shed any more tears. He just said in a difficult but calm voice, "Put Bai Liu''s body into the baptism pool, what am I looking for?" Heat up the water in the pool, don''t let the blood in his body...cold, it won''t be easy to pump." Wednesday, Ward 501, six fifteen in the morning. Bai Liu stared at his phone that was not ringing for a while, and finally put the phone back. He announced the fact calmly: "I haven''t called me at this point, my child should be dead." Mu Ke''s face paled for a while and he looked at Bai Liu, who didn''t change his expression. This person only had 0.5 health points: "Then what should you do?!" "There is a way. I expected this to happen. Although this is indeed a very bad situation, I have also prepared a backup plan, but it is just a little more dangerous." Bai Liu calmly moved her eyes to the edge of the hospital bed. Liu Huai did not return to his senses, "The key to breaking the game lies in you, Liu Huai." Liu Huai raised his unfocused eyes in a daze: "On me?" Liu Huai encountered all kinds of turmoil overnight, the extreme drop in health and the sequelae caused by his mental value being depressed below ten, and the stimulation of the huge amount of information given by Bai Liu made Liu Huai''s current mental state trance And unstable. Liu Jiayi''s sweet laughter calling him seemed to be floating in his ears, and the scene in front of him was spinning unsteadily. He seemed to see the air turning into mud, and there were many fish that could not get ashore swinging in it. And a dirty girl who was hiding in the mud stood behind Bai Liu, supported Bai Liu''s shoulders, and looked at him with a bright smile. Liu Huai understood that he was experiencing the sequelae of a very low mental value, which made it difficult for him to understand Bai Liu''s words. "The key to breaking the game...why is it on me?" Liu Huai looked down blankly at himself, who was covered in blood and had no hands. He showed a very strange, blank expression, "I should be dying soon, right?" Bai Liu said in a calm voice: "Yes, you do look like you are going to die, but Liu Jiayi will never let you die easily, so you are indeed the key to our clearance." When Liu Huai heard Liu Jiayi''s name, the expression on his face froze again. Bai Liu seemed not to notice the change in Liu Huai''s expression, and continued on indifferently: "From this point of view, this game is not safe for Liu Jiayi, after all, there are two players, Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zang. The league player is here, she will draw her own blood to save you." "Although she can restore her own health, her healing skills have been weakened by the system. In the gap between when she draws blood for you and when her CD finishes healing herself, she is still dangerous, even more dangerous than us. We will take advantage of this gap to hold her hostage and force her to restore our blood volume." "But she won''t be less wary than me." Bai Liu''s eyes slowly fell on Liu Huai''s stunned face, "Of course, except for you Liu Huai, I want you to take advantage of Liu Jiayi''s blood drawing to treat you. Control her when she is weakest, I will not kill her or hurt her, we will take her through the level together, just simply, use her a little." Bai Liu''s eyes dropped, and he looked at the phone in his hand that hadn''t rang all morning: "After all, she also took advantage of another kind thing that I rarely saw - she should have killed my children." Liu Huai was silent for a long time this time, and finally he lowered his head and took a deep breath: "...As long as you don''t hurt her, I can cooperate with you here." As soon as Liu Huai finished speaking, Mu Ke''s phone rang, and he picked it up in amazement. On the opposite side was Xiao Mu Ke panting with tears, and they were running: "Excuse me, is Bai Liu''s investor nearby! Will he answer the phone?" Bai Liu and Mu Ke looked at each other, and he quickly answered Mu Ke''s call. Xiao Muke was still sobbing, panting heavily: "Bai Liuta, Bai Liuta" "Dead?" Bai Liu added calmly. But his words seemed to have touched the switch of Mu Ke''s lacrimal gland, and Mu Ke broke down and burst into tears: "Yes!! Liu Jiayi didn''t know how to kill him!" The little boy suffering from heart disease was crying and explained what happened intermittently as if he couldn''t breathe. When he mentioned that he asked Miao Gao to run away with Xiao Bai Liu''s body on his back, Bai Liu''s tone suddenly became cold: "What about you? Mu Ke, I remember that you have a heart attack, and you can''t do anything violent. Exercise, let Miao Gao stiff carry Bai Liu''s body on his back, and you will have an accident soon after you run. The passage from the orphanage to the private hospital will not be too short, and you will have problems before you run like this. " The fact is indeed the case, Xiao Muke''s breathing is already very rapid now, he first followed Bai Liu from the handicraft classroom to the church, and then worked hard for a while to draw blood for Bai Liu, and now he is going from the passage to the hospital. while running. Now Xiao Muke is running in the tunnel under the god statue where the air was scarce, holding in his arms the blood drawn from Bai Liu''s body, with a little warm blood, his face and lips are a little black and purple But still gritted his teeth and held up the phone forcefully, stumbled and ran forward slightly. "Throw away Bai Liu''s body, and let Miao Gaozhuan run away with you." Bai Liu calmly ordered Xiao Muke, "Bai Liu''s body is useless, it will only hurt you, throw it away." Xiao Muke took a deep breath, his voice was astonished and unbelievable, his chest heaved violently: "Bai Liu used his life to save you, you asked me to casually throw his body in this dark place In the tunnel?! For those monsters who eat children and drain their blood?!" "Yes." Bai Liu replied calmly, "Because he is worthless." Xiao Muke took two deep breaths. He tried his best to hold back his tears, but in the end he roared hysterically: "I don''t want to leave him behind!" The child was crying, screaming and jumping in a childish voice, insulting Bai Liu with the only swear words he knew: "You are a beast!! You have been using Bai Liu from the beginning to the end!! You lied to him! You Let him think you are a good person! But you are not a good person at all! He died for you!" His voice was choked with sobs: "But he knew that you were using him, so he was willing to die for you! Every drop of blood was drained for you! I drew it out with my own hands!" Xiao Muke screamed sharply, with tears and snot streaming down his nose: "You are not worthy, you can''t, and you can''t treat him like this! Even if he is dead, you can''t!" After he roared, he seemed to be forcing himself to take a deep breath, and the sound of his breathing gradually calmed down. There was silence on the phone for a long time before Bai Liu heard Xiao Muke''s unbearable crying. He seemed to be covering his face and wiping the tears on his own face indiscriminately, crying embarrassingly and sadly. But he finally opened his mouth, sobbing, gritted his teeth and almost pulled out these words from his throat, his voice was extremely unwilling, as if he didn''t want others to hear it: "Bai Liu is fine. It is valuable even if it is dead, there is a coin in his body that can control Miao Gaos stiffness, this coin is for you, you cant tell anyone where it is hidden, I cant leave him. Xiao Muke seems to be convincing Bai Liu, but also seems to be convincing himself. Bai Liu''s voice was still indifferent: "You put him in the tunnel, I will go get it, I know where he is hiding, I believe his intention is not to let you run away with his body, but to tell you personally Let me hide it somewhere for me to fetch it, you will only use up your physical strength meaninglessly." Bai Liu spoke calmly, even if Xiao Muke scolded him like that before, he still analyzed objectively without any emotional fluctuations, and this analysis made Xiao Muke calm down a little. Bai Liu did ask him to throw the corpse in the tunnel and hide it, and then tell his investors to get it when they pass through the tunnel. This is the safest plan under the balance of all parties - this tunnel is currently only him and Miao Gao Zong knew it, but Miao Gao Zong had already left with him, and Bai Liu''s body would not be easily found. ButXiao Muke bit his lower lip, he didn''t want to leave Bai Liu behind. "Controlling Miao Gaojiang can be done without that coin. After all, he is fleeing now, and he is definitely in the same camp as you. I know you don''t want to leave Bai Liu behind, but he has become your burden." "I am also willing to die for Bai Liu willingly, but he died not only to save me, but also to save you, Mu Ke, and all of us." Bai Liu''s voice was calm, "You will only die if you take his body with you. Waste everything he did for you, waste the way he sacrificed his last value to pave the way for you, if you have a heart attack due to running in the process, then everything Bai Liu did to save us will be in vain." "Do you want to waste his hard work?" Bai Liu asked gently. There was only the sound of rapid breathing, and after about half a minute of silence, Xiao Muke finally gritted his teeth and spoke in a crying voice: "Miao Gaozhu, put Bai Liu...on the side, and get up on my back. " "You don''t deserve Bai Liu to save you at all." Xiao Muke seemed to be caught on his back, panting, he said viciously to the phone, "You should die of illness, you garbage man! I hate you!!" Bai Liu didn''t speak, but just quietly waited for Xiao Muke to cry heart-piercingly over there, waiting for him to calm down. After a while, Xiao Muke gritted his teeth again, seemed very depressed, and said helplessly: "You are waiting in the hospital, garbage investor, I brought his blood to save you." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone with a fierce "snap", as if he didn''t want to say a word to Bai Liu, that trash. Bai Liu: "..." Chapter 119 After Xiao Muke hung up the phone, Bai Liu was in a daze for a second or two. It seems that these children don''t like him very much... It seems that he hasn''t been liked by children since he was a child. Suddenly, there was the clear and crisp footsteps of the nurses'' hasty high-heeled shoes hitting the ground outside the door. These nurses were walking towards the elevator, and it was obvious that something happened and they needed to gather. Bai Liu''s eyes darkened slightly: "A patient has woken up." "It can''t be such a coincidence..." Mu Ke''s face froze, and he turned his head to look at Bai Liu, "Could it be Miao Feichi and the others who woke up?" Seven thirty in the morning, second floor, intensive care unit. Miao Gaojiang''s body was covered with red and black burns. He coughed and was helped up by the nurse. He turned his head to look at Miao Feiya who was still in a coma on the other bed, and gritted his teeth secretlyeven if he was the substitute for Miao Fei. Flying Teeth blocked most of the attacks, and his crispy son''s health loss must still be higher than his. And his health loss is not low. Miao Gao moved his body stiffly and leaned against the pillow. He looked at his health panel with gloomy eyes: [System prompt: Player Miao Gao''s life value is 23] This wave of Bai Liu directly took away more than half of his health points. Even in league games, Miao Gaozhuan rarely suffered such a big damage once, relying on his high defense attribute. He bit the stamina recovery potion and mental bleach and drank it with a splitting headache, the expression on his face was gloomy - he only had 23 health points left, and Miao Feiya''s health value would only be lower than his. This made Miao Gao''s stiff expression finally turn serious. Bai Liu is a lunatic, this person is desperately trying to earn their blood, and every drop of blood he can earn is a drop. It is obvious that Bai Liu has given up on the path of investor clearance, and has put all the chips on the child. Now it is meaningless to kill Bai Liu and these people in a head-to-head confrontation except to continue to consume his blood. The most urgent thing is to get Enough blood to clear the level and kill Bai Liu and their children. After clearing his mind, Miao Gaozhuan used his credits to buy some protective bandages to wrap up the bleeding wound on his body, got up again to wrap up Miao Feichi, and then shook Miao Feichi lightly to wake him up. , Miao Fei woke up grinning, he held on to the fence dizzily for a while, and was helped up by the nurse and Miao Gao. When Miao Feichi was unconscious, his father stuffed a tube of mental bleach and a tube of stamina recovery agent. After waking up, the large amount of fluid ingested made Miao Feichi retch a few times while leaning on the side of the hospital bed. Only after wiping his mouth did he regain consciousness. "Fei Chi, how much is your life worth?" Seeing that Miao Fei Chi had regained consciousness, Miao Gao asked immediately with a frown. Miao Feichi clicked on his attribute panel, couldn''t hold back the fuck, his face darkened: "Damn it, it''s only eleven o''clock." "...It''s a bit too low." Miao Gao''s stiff eyebrows were almost twitched together, "I originally thought that if your life value was high enough to kill Bai Liu, we would go to the Children''s Orphanage, but if you lose two One point of HP will drop to ten, which is already [Death Prediction] HP." [Death Prediction] is a saying of the audience in the league, also called [Death Threshold], which means that in the league confrontation, if a player''s health drops to a certain value, the system will send a [Death Prediction] to the player. Threshold] notification, telling you that the lifeline is very dangerous now, which basically belongs to the kind of life that can be taken away by a wave in a team battle or siege. Players who have dropped this threshold HP will definitely be set on fire and will be taken away from the field soon, so falling to this HP can be regarded as being predicted to die by the audience, so the [Death Threshold] notification issued by the system Also known as [Death Prediction]. Miao Feichi''s [Death Threshold] is usually 9, and Miao Gaozhi''s is usually 1, because he has a higher defense and is not so easy to be taken away by a wave. Miao Feichi touched the bloody wound on his face, and took a deep breath. He was in pain and gasped: "Fuck the death prediction, Bai Liu is just a non-league f-panel player, and my death threshold is usually for the league Nei Gao is playing, how can he deserve to mention it to me..." "He hasn''t entered the league yet, and the panel is only F-level. He can also press your lifeline to near the threshold in one attack, and at the same time halve my life." Miao Gaozhuo calmly interrupted Miao. Flying Tooth chattered insults, "Don''t you think he''s scarier?" Miao Fei bared his teeth in a daze. Miao Gao took a deep breath: "We found the wrong propagandist to use the sacrifice flag, you can click on the system panel to have a look, we have to give up using the white willow sacrifice flag and hurry up to clear the level, otherwise both of us will be lost in this game . Miao Feichi frowned and opened the system panel. He saw a bright red system notification on his system panel: [Gently reminder from the system: Tomorrow Thursday, Thursday is the day of serious illness. Investor players who have not received the blood ganoderma lucidum to cure their terminal illness in time will be given a (serious illness) buff after 0:00, and the serious illness (buff) will Let the player''s blood bar drop slowly, please speed up the clearance speed] Miao Gaozhuan looked solemn: "This [serious illness] is a [debuff] that will eat up our health, and according to the song, we will [die from illness] on [Friday], which means that this [debuff] is very serious. Maybe we will eat up our life points on Friday. At this time, life points are very precious to us, but for Bai Liu, the group of guys who have given up the investor clearance route, life points don''t matter to them Yes, it can be wasted at will. Miao Gao stiffly leaned forward, and squatted down to stare at Miao Feichi who was still in a daze: "Because they don''t expect to go the way of investors to pass the level, do you understand, Fei Chi? All of them, including Liu Huai, chose Sacrifice yourself to protect your children." "And we choose ourselves, we kill them meaningless to us, because their hopes and desires are in another self." His eyes gradually became dark and gloomy: "Killing these children and sucking their blood to survive is the first thing we have to do to pass the level, understand Fei Chi? Don''t get stuck with Bai Liu anymore, do the right thing first . Miao Fei gritted his teeth unwillingly, and finally nodded. Miao Gao breathed a sigh of relief, Miao Feichi is very impulsive and irritable, but fortunately he still listens to him when it comes to matters related to the survival of their father and son, or this is why he can''t help but always dote on him Miao Feichi, the reason why he even helped him do evil - he is indeed a good boy who obeys his father very well. I just don''t listen to my mother very much. But he really listens to his father - when he sees his father suffering more and more because of his seriously ill mother, when his father wants to kill this woman who is a drag on the whole family, when his father wants to end this life and find other more A good woman, but afraid of being discovered by her mother and screaming that he could not get this woman''s inheritance and house, Xiao Miao Feichi stepped forward and became her father''s hero, ending this tormenting life for her father. "We have to live this time, you know, Fei Chi?" Miao Gaozhan said softly, stroking Miao Feichi''s face leaning on his waist and abdomen, and when the mental value dropped below 20, he was forced to return to the state that made Miao Gaozhi stiff Faintly abnormal - this is the aftermath of the outbreak of mental decline. Miao Gao''s breathing seemed to be self-regulating. He inhaled and exhaled very deeply. Under the seemingly calm surface was hidden fear, tyranny, and madness. He spoke with a distorted nervousness: "We don''t even Everything can be overcome, there is nothing we cannot overcome." Miao Fei''s teeth were covered with bandages, and he raised his head to look at Miao Gaozhi with a pale face. His weakness made him look a lot softer. In an instant Miao Gaozhi''s eyes flashed the snowflakes of the TV, and the face of Miao Feichi sitting on the hospital bed began to flash in black and white the face of another, lifeless, unrepentant woman''s face overlapped. The woman stared blankly at the glass of cold boiled water on the counter in front of the window with her eyes open and refused to close. She was lying on the bed with her mouth twisted and wide open, her jaw stretched all the way to her chest, revealing a dark Throat mouth - no tongue inside. The tongue was cut off by Miao Feiya and eaten. He was eaten by this good son who listened to his father. Xiao Miao Feichi stood beside his mother''s bed, protruding his head in secret, watching his mother''s tongue pouring into the glass with drooling eyes, gently making delicious ripples in the glass, and this little boy Following the ripples in the cup, his eyes fluctuated, he swallowed, and his eyes gradually overlapped with Miao Fei''s teeth on the hospital bed. Miao Gao''s heart palpitated, and he pushed away Miao Fei Chi who was leaning against him violently, Miao Fei Chi was pushed so painfully, he looked at Miao Gao Zhan impatiently and puzzled: "Father, what are you doing?! " Miao Gaozhu forced a smile: "No, it''s nothing, I''m not in a good state of mind." Turning around, Miao Gao stiffly raised his head and drank a bottle of mental bleach. His mental value was extremely unstable due to the sequelae, jumping up and down. Now Miao Gaozhuan is very clear that he has encountered the sequelae of mental value falling below 20, but he doesn''t want to admit it, and he dare not admit ithe can''t distinguish the boundary between reality and fantasy, and subconscious fear is eroding his brain , This is the prelude to madness. He had to leave this game as soon as possible, Miao Gao gritted his teeth, cold sweat oozed from his forehead, he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his face, forcing himself to calm down. Miao Gao stiffly turned to look at the nurse: "When will we go to the orphanage for adoption today?" The nurse said with some embarrassment: "Because the explosion at the private hospital injured many investors, today''s matching with the orphanage was originally cancelled." Miao Gao''s face darkened: "But we will be [seriously ill] tomorrow, can you make a pairing for us alone?" "...Yes, yes, but if you only go there with the two of you, the orphanage will not open to prevent children from escaping. If you must go there, you can only go through the tunnel from the hospital side that goes directly to the church of the orphanage." The nurse said. Explained, her eyes dodged a little. "Children who have been baptized in the church before will be sent directly to the hospital through this tunnel, but recently there are more and more investors who are seriously ill, so there is the selection process of [matching]. But you You have already matched your own children, but you can go directly to collect them through this tunnel." Miao Gao breathed a sigh of relief: "Where is the entrance of this tunnel?" The nurse was strangely silent for two seconds: "The safe passage is directly below." "Bai Liu, how are you sure that the exit of the tunnel is right under the safe passage?" Mu Ke asked with some confusion and fear, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, glanced at the time on the wall clock hanging in the ward, and said cautiously , "It''s more than eight o''clock in the morning. Those deformed child monsters in the safe passage will disappear completely after nine o''clock. They should still be hovering near the safe exit. Shall we go there like this?" Mu Ke''s eyes flicked across Liu Huai''s broken arms and Bai Liu''s bloody cuff, although he didn''t want to admit it, but he said honestly: "I don''t have any combat power, you guys The state of the tunnel is also very bad, if we pass like this, it is easy to die in a head-on confrontation with those child monsters, and if your guess is wrong, the tunnel exit is not under the safe passage, we will just go there and give away the head." Having said this, Mu Ke''s eyes and tone became serious, and he sat on it with his legs together, holding the corners of his clothes with both hands and leaning forward to stare at Bai Liu: "Little Bai Liu is dead, you can''t just bet on Bai Liu now, We can''t make any risky decisions, because if the decision is wrong, you must be the first among us to die, and your life value is only 0.5." "I can''t be 100% sure." Bai Liu''s expression was still calm, "But I''m about 90% sure that it''s that place." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Ke: "I deduce that there are probably two reasons for this conclusion. First, if there is such a tunnel between the private hospital and the orphanage, then the function of the tunnel is mostly for transporting children, and Xiao Muke is also like this. What you told usthe children who have had their blood drawn go back and forth to this tunnel, and the place with the most child monsters in the hospital is the safe passage. He lightly stretched out his second finger: "Second, Mu Ke, do you still remember the orphanage we visited in reality?" Mu Ke was taken aback, and he nodded. Bai Liu continued: "Didn''t that teacher tell us that the orphanage has been reduced in size? After I went back, I checked the three-dimensional comparison between the original building map and the current building map of the orphanage. The church, after the welfare home shrunk, the church was taken out of the welfare home and turned into a hospital, guess where the safety exit on the first floor of this converted hospital is built?" Mu Ke held his breath and looked at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu said the answer very calmly: "The position of the statue built in the original church of the orphanage is exactly the same as the entrance and exit of this tunnel in the game." "Can''t we go after nine o''clock?" Mu Ke frowned, "It will be much safer for you after nine o''clock." "It''s like this for me." Bai Liu stood up, picked up the long bone whip and shook his wrist, doing a simple warm-up before the battle. Bai Liu''s face was pale, and he squinted at Mu Ke who was still kneeling on the ground without any fluctuations in his eyes: "But for the other you, this is not the case, Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi should have woken up, they should They won''t come to chase us, because our group of [investors] who are not ready to pass the customs will only waste their blood, killing us is of no value at all. If I were Miao Gaojiang, I would definitely go to the orphanage to smoke children immediately blood." "And Xiao Muke just called to tell us that the gate of the orphanage is not open, so it means that Miao Gaojiang and the others are unlikely to go in through the main gate, and the nurses of this hospital must know about this tunnel for transporting children. If the nurse tells Miao Gaozhuan and the others are authentic, so Miao Gaozhuan and the others are likely to go to the orphanage through the tunnel." Bai Liu''s eyes continued to drop, and fell on Mu Ke''s clenched hand: "That is to say, if we don''t hurry over, Xiao Mu Ke will be ambushed, and then you will be as dangerous as me, you should know That''s right?" Mu Ke pursed his lips, and he lowered his head and retorted lightly: "That''s okay, I think you should first ensure your health. You only have 0.5, and I still have six health points." "Look straight into my eyes and talk to Mu Ke." Bai Liu''s expression was so indifferent, "Your hands are shaking, and you''re actually afraid, so stop talking nonsense, get up and let''s go, let''s go first, we are indeed at a disadvantage now -" Bai Liu lowered his head and hit Mu Ke''s forehead with the handle of the whip. Mu Ke stared blankly at Bai Liu, but Bai Liu said to him calmly: "But Mu Ke, it doesn''t mean we will lose, especially But when losing would cost me a lot, I will definitely do whatever it takes to win the game. Chapter 120 Then, before Mu Ke could react, Bai Liu grabbed Mu Ke''s back collar who hadn''t recovered from his senses with one hand, grabbed him to stand firm, then turned around and used that hand to cross Liu Huai who had lost both arms on his shoulders and half his back. , clenched the fishbone whip in his hand, Bai Liu let out a shallow breath with calm eyes, and took another shallow breath: "Open the door, Muke, the game is not over yet." Liu Huai, whose face was as white as paper, suddenly interrupted Bai Liu''s words, his unsteady gaze stayed on Bai Liu''s face for a second or two: "Wait, you promise, if you are alive, you will definitely save Jiayi? " Bai Liu: "I promise." Liu Huai closed his eyes, and a wristband appeared in front of him. [System prompt: After props (cynical wristbands), bohemian poor dogs are injured, you can rely on your own optimism to delay the damage for 14 hours, but if the player has not cleared the level after 14 hours, the damage suffered will be superimposed on the player] "I originally left this prop for Jiayi. She used it when she ran away. Now it seems..." Liu Huai smiled wryly, "She won''t need it anymore." A little witch with healing skills really doesn''t need such low-level props with delayed damage to protect herself. Liu Huai turned to look at Bai Liu, the smile on his face became more bitter and relieved: "I don''t have any hands to use either, so give it to you, Bai Liu." Bai Liu didn''t say much, he took the wristband directly, and then glanced at Mu Ke at the door. Mu Ke turned his head and glanced at Bai Liu. After making sure that Bai Liu was not shaken in the slightest, he also took a deep breath, and pushed open the door with trembling hands. At this time, it was eight forty on Wednesday morning. Safe passage on the first floor. The nurse stood some distance away from the safe passage with some fear. Instead of leaning in, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pointed to the dark passageway: "It''s over there, at the corner of the first floor. There is an authentic entrance in the place, from there you can go directly to the church of the orphanage, so I wont go there. After finishing speaking, the nurse saw that Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi approached without any hesitation, and couldn''t help calling out to them: "It is forbidden to leave the ward before nine o''clock! I just took you out to have a look, you can''t just Miao Gao turned around to approach the nurse with a blank expression, and walked in front of her in a few quick steps. The tall and burly Miao Gao stiffly strangled her neck and turned around, and the joint of the nurse''s neck made a crisp joint staggering sound. Voice. She opened her eyes wide in shock, her pupils dilated, and fell down slowly and powerlessly. "Father!?" Not only the nurse was shocked before she died, but even Miao Feichi was also shocked, "Why are you killing an npc?! It''s easy to cause backlash!" Miao Gao''s stiff chest was heaving violently, his eyes were a little red, but his face still showed no expression at all. He clearly killed a person easily, but his jaw was dripping with sweat, and the biceps of his shoulders The head muscles were also wriggling as if they hadn''t stopped yet, which made Miao Gaojiang look full of irritable and suppressed aggression. He turned his back to Miao Feichi and took a deep breath, his expression a little penetrating. But soon Miao Gao calmed down, he paused, cleared his throat: "We can''t delay a minute, this nurse npc is here with us and we have to wait until nine o''clock, the brats over there must be plotting Run away, we have to hurry over." Miao Feichi was reluctantly convinced by this reason, he drew out his two knives and moved towards the safe passage step by step. The moment he was about to step into the passage, Miao Gaozhuan suddenly asked Miao Feichi in a soft voice: "Don''t you think this nurse is very tall?" Like your mother?" Miao Feichi paused, and from the corner of his eye, he glanced at the green face of the little nurse who was lying on the ground dyingit was completely different from the face of the woman who gave birth to him in his memory, Miao Feichi withdrew his gaze , looking at Miao Gaojiang a little strangely: "What''s wrong with you, Dad? This npc looks completely different from that dead woman, okay?" "Really?" Miao Gaozang muttered to himself, and he looked back at the face of the nurse NPC who fell on the ground, "Maybe I misread it." On the young body of the nurse, there was an old, heavily pouched, seriously ill face strangely smiling at him, a very familiar facea face that had slept beside Miao Gaozhuo for countless nights, As soon as he opened his eyes, he could see the face of his wife, Miao Feichi''s mother. This face appeared on the nurse''s face. In Miao Gao''s stiff eyes, the nurse opened her mouth exaggeratedly every time she spoke just now, so big that it moved the mandibular joint to make a distorted sound of shifting, opening her mouth so wide. Smiling at Miao Gaozhan with an open mouth, Miao Gaozhang can easily see that there is no tongue in her speaking mouth. Miao Gao stiffly withdrew his gaze, raised his hand again to wipe the sweat flowing from his temples to his cheeks, and looked towards the exit after gathering his concentration: "Fei Chi, you are the main attacker, I am the rear." Eight forty-five. Because of the explosion last night, the nurses didn''t have the energy to patrol and manage the patients on each floor. Bai Liu and the others took advantage of the gap and rushed to the first floor by elevator, only to find that the safe passage had been cleaned all over, leaving only a mess. This represents good news and bad news. Mu Ke breathed a sigh of relief: "There is no need to face these monsters head-on." Bai Liu''s gaze rested on the children who had been cut into pieces and the syringes flying everywhere, and his eyes moved slightly: "Miao Gao stiffened them into the tunnel." He shrugged up Liu Huai, who was sliding down from him because of lack of energy, Bai Liu quickly walked in, Mu Ke followed closely, and at the corner of the first floor was a yellow hospital full of medical waste. The trash can is full of various blood transfusion bags and syringes, and there is a very simple, child-sized fixed bandage bed, which should be used to prevent children from moving around when blood is drawn. It appears that the blood of the children who were sent earlier was drawn here, and the body was thrown in the medical waste bin together with the blood drawing equipment. Those investors who suck children''s blood are not even willing to see these cruel processes, and only allow the nurses to quickly process these [raw medicinal materials] in a dirty and small corner for the compassionate [investors] to use. The trash can has been roughly kicked open. Below is a boxy, cellar-like entrance. This entrance is not big. Bailiu is only about 40cm40cm by visual inspection, which is basically the size of an exit for a child to pass through. , but fortunately, Bailiu and the others are all thin and long now, so they can still pass through this entrance. There were still some messy footsteps beside the entrance, which should have been left by Miao Feichi and the others. Bai Liu asked Mu Ke to help Liu Huai, and then stepped forward to hold the ring of the doorknob, and pulled it up to open the cellar door. . All of a sudden, flying dust, soil debris, strong bloody smell and the warm and humid atmosphere of fungal rot and fermentation spread over the surface. The door panel did not know how long it had been solidified, and the blood scabs of many people fell down, revealing the moldy thick Board body. Dust floated and lingered in the dark caverns like tiny swimming particles that could only be seen by someone who had nearly drowned in it. Bai Liu held his breath, he looked up at the nervous Mu Ke, and jumped down without hesitation, without giving Mu Ke any chance to stop him. "I''ll go down first, and you can come down after I say there''s no problem." Mu Ke panicked and went up to look down. It didn''t take long for Bai Liu''s voice to echo from below: "No problem, Mu Ke, you put Liu Huai down first, and then come down by yourself." Mu Ke carefully moved Liu Huai, who had no arms, first transporting Liu Huai down, and then sending him down with his arms supporting the edge of the narrow hole. Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Mu Ke also let go of his hand. After he felt himself sliding sideways through a wet and sticky passage, he finally landed on the ground, but the texture of stepping on the ground was very strange, soft One by one, there is a strong smell of blood and mushrooms. It feels like stepping on a mushroom field. Mu Ke slowly opened his eyes, and the scene in front of him made him gasp. The entire four walls of the tunnel are densely covered with a variety of mushrooms, colorful, different in size, and fluorescent flashes, just like the gastric mucosa of a person who is sick and infected, covered with swelling and moist spots , it seems that a pinch can burst the juice that corrodes a person''s arm. There are blood-red silk threads mixed in these mushrooms one by one, like a little blood ganoderma mycelia grown out of deformity, and the whole tunnel is filled with strong secretions and fermented products. It smells like mushrooms that have been soaked in low-quality wine for 20 years with sand and soil, making people dizzy and nauseous. Both Liu Huai and Mu Ke had a slight gag reflex, only Bai Liu was slightly better. Mu Ke wanted to cover his mouth without vomit: "How come there are so many mushrooms growing here?" "It''s damp and dark, and this tunnel is a place where corpses are discarded. The humus is very suitable for the growth of mushrooms." Bai Liu walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow, and these soft and moist mushrooms could not pass him. Ankle, he looked around the tunnel, "And if I''m not wrong, there are also low-quality blood ganoderma that were cultivated by those investors and were thrown away here." Mu Ke was stunned: "The unwanted blood ganoderma?! Isn''t this thing very precious?!" "That is the blood ganoderma cultivated by the blood of a "pure" child that is cherished." Bai Liu''s gaze skipped over a slightly pulsating blood ganoderma on the wall with a black and red surface that was only the size of a heart, " The timeline we are in now is ten years ago. This group of [investors] has not yet perfected their child screening mechanism, or is in the early and middle stages of screening. In this process, failures will inevitably occur. These failures may be The medicine is not effective, or it is poisonous, and cannot be used by these [investors], so it was thrown here." Bai Liu looked at the other end of the tunnel: "If I guessed correctly, this tunnel should be the place where the song [Sunday was buried in the ground] was sung." The tunnel is like a tunnel that grows and grows inward, with a strange vitality that stretches and shrinks slightly with the breath of Bailiu and the others, but if you look closely, you can see that it is the blood ganoderma that is pulsating slowly, and some deformed children The dead bodies lay motionless on the ground with their eyes open, and their phones were scattered around their hands. Bai Liu stepped forward to pick up a phone, and the system reminded him that the phone could not be used due to the complete death of its owner and loss of energy. Most of these deformed children were cut into incomplete pieces by Miao Feizhi''s double knives and scattered among the mushroom bushes. Some mushrooms on the ground were cut open or trampled on, Bai Liu lowered his head and looked in along the trampled marks: "Go, they went in, we have to hurry up." At the other end of the tunnel, Miao Miao, who was carrying Xiao Muke on his back, was walking stiffly. The physical strength of the child was still not as good as that of an adult, and he kept walking and running with two people on his back. Gao Zhi''s speed still slowed down, and he was sweating and panting heavily on the soft and slippery ground. This difficult road doubled his physical exertion. Xiao Muke, holding Xiao Bailiu''s blood bag on his back, glanced anxiously at the timeBai Liu told him that he must be there before nine o''clock, otherwise those investors would be able to come out when nine o''clock came. They will be caught as soon as they pass, and they will all be finished! But what they didn''t know was that there were already two investors who set off before nine o''clock - Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan coming along the tunnel. Xiao Muke watched the time pass by bit by bit, and he became anxious: "Miao Gaozhuan, hurry up! After nine o''clock, there are investors who come out to arrest us, and we won''t be able to escape!" "I don''t think there is any need to wait until after nine o''clock." Xiao Miao Gaozhan wiped the sweat dripping from his face, and turned his head to look at Xiao Muke who was lying on his shoulder with fear and ugly expression on his face, "I listen When they heard the sound of someone stepping on the mushroom and approaching, they walked very fast." After Xiao Muke stayed for a while, his face also darkened: "How fast, can we run back to the church in time?" The church forbids killing children, and it is a safe zone. Although I don''t know how long it can last, butXiao Muke gritted his teeth unwillingly and hugged Xiao Bailiu''s blood bag tightly in his arms. I failed to send Xiao Bailiu''s blood bag there, I hope his trash investor can hold on for a while, and don''t die casually. The powerful footsteps coming from the tunnel became more and more rapid, approaching them like a snake swimming in a mushroom bush. Miao Gao swallowed his saliva in horror, he took two steps back, and slowly shook his head: "...I think it''s too late, they are walking fast, and they will catch us before we run to the church." "We can''t let them catch us." Xiao Muke lowered his voice. At this critical moment of life and death, without the leader Xiao Bailiu, he seemed extremely calm, "Miao Gaozhu, give us Bailiu the extra The infusion bags were taken out, and we stuck those monster children playing the flute on our bodies. The lights in this tunnel were not bright, and there were corpses of children everywhere. If you dont look closely, you cant see the difference between us and those monsters. Xiao Muke quickly jumped off Miao Gao''s stiff body, and began to hang the infusion bags around his and Miao Gao''s stiff necks. Miao Gaozhuan was also hanging around in a hurry, his face was pale and uncertain: "Can this pretend to deceive those investors?! We look very different from those deformed children!" "If you can''t pretend, you have to pretend." Xiao Muke breathed quickly, his face was expressionless, and there was a kind of determination in his dark eyes, "I thought about it, and felt that we were waiting to die when we ran back to the church. At this point, those teachers have already started, if we meet a teacher near the church, we will be locked up and wait for a pairing on Thursday, if we cant get out from here today, then we will never be able to get out. "We can only gamble once." Xiao Miao Gaozhan gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Ke for a second, and finally he nodded. The sound of footsteps was getting closer, and the plump mushrooms made the sound of ripe fruits being squeezed out of juice on the soles of adults'' feet, which echoed strangely in the passage. The smell of rot and blood became stronger, Xiao Muke took a deep breath, and lowered his voice: "Don''t make any noise, lie under the mushroom bushes and pretend to be a dead body, understand?" Xiao Muke hastily found a place to hide Bai Liu''s blood bag, picked some mushrooms randomly on his body to cover it up, then took a deep breath, and lay face down in the mushroom bag. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan finally reached this section of the tunnel. Miao Feichi frowns and looks around while flicking the blood on the knife: "What''s the sound? There seems to be someone talking in front just now? It doesn''t feel like the one we killed before." The voices of those children sound like two living people talking?" Miao Feichi, who is more agile, is more aware of all aspects of the sound, but he looked around and found that there was no strange movement, and soon Miao Gaozhu urged him: "Don''t look for it, let''s go!" Well, this place is clearly the lair of those deformed children." The more you walk in, the more you can be sure of this. This passage is narrow and dark, and there are mushrooms everywhere. The entrance on one side is the church and the entrance on the other is a safe passage for discarding children''s corpses and medical equipment. The nurse told them that this passage is under investment. The number of people increases, and after [investors] select children in the form of [matching], they are discarded. But when Miao Gaozhuo and the others entered this abandoned passage, apart from the deformed children at the entrance, they could also see the traces of the activities of these deformed children when walking inside, which proves that these children usually live here in this abandoned passage with. And thinking of those deformed children who disappeared during the day, Miao Gao''s stiff face became more and more gloomy: "The time for these deformed children to go out should be from 9:00 pm to 9:00 am. The rest of the time they stay in this passage, Flying Teeth, Don''t waste time, it''s almost nine o''clock, let''s go out, otherwise the group of monster children will return to the nest, and we will be blocked in this passage by these little monsters returning to the nest." Hearing Miao Gaozhuan''s urging, Miao Feichi lowered his head to look at the time, it was 8:51, almost 9:00, and there was indeed no time to waste here, he withdrew his probing gaze, held his two knives doubtfully, Keep going. There are two main reasons for his doubts. The first one is because Miao Gao has always been impatient after waking up from the explosion, but his father is usually a very calm person, which made Miao Feichi feel restless. The second isMiao Feichi''s eyes swept over the two corpses of children buried face down in the mushroom bushes on the ground. He walked all the way and saw many corpses of children in this passage, logically. Miao Feichi would not be surprised to say that these two corpses appeared in this place. After all, [investors] do not allow such unlucky existences as crematoriums and mortuaries in this hospital. There is no place in the hospital that can dispose of children''s corpses. The nurses use this safe passage as a waste passage for children''s corpses-and the fungus in this passage can just rely on decomposing these corpses to survive, and thus multiply. The mushrooms that can decompose corpses are an excellent ecological corpse waste disposal channel. But these two corpses gave him a sense of disobedience as if they shouldn''t appear in this place. Miao Feichi''s agility is relatively high, but players with average intelligence usually believe in the ones they raised in the game. Intuition, and at this time he will ask his father, who is relatively more intelligent, to take a look at the situation. But now Miao Gaozhuan''s condition seems to be not good, and if this tunnel is the lair where these deformed children live during the day as Miao Gaojiang said, then the time is indeed very tight, Miao Feichi finally retracted his gaze, he went Take a few steps forward. Hearing that they continued to move forward, Xiao Muke slowly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Before he could let go of the breath, Miao Feichi who was walking forward suddenly stopped. Miao Feichi turned his head back, and there was a sound of joints loosening and returning to the place at the neck. He looked back at the two "corpses" with a frenzied, horrifying, and inconceivably excited eyes. ". There was a small water stain on the shoulder on the back of the "corpse", and Miao Feichi looked at the water stain and slowly licked his mouth. Miao Gaozhi knew that Miao Feichi was addicted to meat just by looking at his eyes. Just as he was about to interrupt what Miao Feichi wanted to do with a headache, he heard Miao Feichi shuddering slightly because of surprise The voice asked him: "Father, these two children''s clothes are wet, they are sweating, I smell fresh sweat." "They are living people, living children who have escaped." Miao Gao, a living child who would try every means to escape at this point, froze for a moment, but his eyes flashed, and he quickly realized: "This is the child of Bai Liu''s group of players!!" Oops! ! Xiao Muke''s heart felt cold, and after a few thoughts flashed through his mind quickly, he hugged the blood bag in his arms and started jumping up from the ground without saying a word, running towards the exit of the hospital like crazy , Xiao Miao Gao Zhuang also got up from the mushroom field, and ran behind Mu Ke with a pale face. Miao Feichi grinned grimly twice, he swiped and drew out his two knives: "Damn it, I almost killed me last night, if I don''t drain the blood of you little brats and eat up your flesh today, I''ll pass the level and get out!" Its embarrassing. After he finished speaking, he squinted his eyes and looked at it for a while, and suddenly whistled: "Yes, it doesn''t take much effort to come here, and I brought blood here today, Dad, your child is also inside." Miao Gaozhuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his child, and his face calmed down: "I see, Fei Chi, pay attention to avoiding the main artery when killing him, so as not to waste blood." "Okay." Miao Fei raised his scimitar to his elbow, and casually wiped the mushroom slime and blood on the knife. He licked his bloodless mouth, and his eyes were red and bloody, "Kill!" You guys, the game is not far from over." Xiao Muke was running fast, his heart had never been so painful, he could clearly feel that the blood volume exceeding his heart load was poured into his heart like a bomb, and then in his heart with With a ''plop'', it jumped and exploded, and the bright red blood passed through the ventricles and atriums again, and rushed into every blood vessel in his limbs in a way that made him feel severe pain and his hands and feet were numb. He tried his best to inhale and exhale, but felt that the air was separated by an invisible, wind-like filter membrane, and his lungs were burning as if they could not absorb the oxygen in the air. Mu Ke has never run so fast. In his limited life, he often squats and looks up at others, because it is easier to recover blood in that posture. Mu Ke has never used such a posture to make him feel himself In the next second, he opened his legs and ran at such a speed that he became a bug in the wind. He never knew that he could run so fast. Mu Ke hugged the blood bag drawn from Bai Liu''s body, he felt that he was going to vomit blood into the blood bag in a second. His eyes were filled with physiological tears, he ran and suffocated, just like a precious cat with congenital defects, finally awakened the instinct of running from the greenhouse under the stimulation of natural enemies, Mu Ke knew himself His knees were weakening, his brain went blank due to lack of oxygen, but he was still moving his legs mechanically and running. You cant stop, you have to live Mu Ke, Bai Liu said weakly lying in his arms, as if praying, as if begging, and as if calmly telling him what he must doMu Ke, You must save my investor and survive, Mu Ke. Must, must - Mu Ke''s eyes began to become cloudy, not because he was crying, but because of his extremely fast movement, his eyes had already started to faint. Mu Ke began to bleed from the nose, and the nosebleeds dripped on the backs of his hands, which were tightly holding the blood bag on his chest, but he no longer had any perception of these, Mu Ke just ran with empty eyes, completely unaware of the blood behind him. Miao Feichi has already caught up with him. Miao Feichi held the two knives, and looked at Xiao Muke who was still running wildly, a little speechless: "Damn, you are still running so fast, you almost missed it." He raised the twin knives that were shining with cold light, and the thin and shaking shadow reflected on the wall of the tunnel was like a god of death holding a sickle. Miao Fei pointed at the shoulder of Xiao Muke who was unconscious but still running and slashed hard. . Xiao Muke''s eyes dimmed, and he felt himself being carried into his arms forcefully and lightly by a wind that slid over from another exit. Xiao Muke was supported and his head was buried in the chest of the hospital gown. It took a long time to feel the heat coming from his forehead after tinnitus. Someone saved him, and now he is at the heart of the person who saved him. The heartbeat of the other person is completely different from his own. It beats gently and calmly, like a remote cliff that no one will go to. The regular dripping water droplets on the rocks, no one can disturb the frequency of his heartbeat. Even if this person holds a scimitar that can kill him now, it is not enough to disrupt the rhythm of his breathing and heartbeat. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses Mu Sicheng''s personal skill (thief stealth), movement speed +3700, and physical strength is rapidly declining...] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used Mu Sicheng''s personal skill (Thief Monkey''s Claw) to block player Miao Feichi''s attack] "Damn it, it''s you Bai Liu again!!" Miao Fei''s teeth exploded in an instant, he gritted his teeth and pressed the knife down, "Liu Huai''s hand is gone, you bring it to the door yourself, I see who else will help today you!!" Miao Fei yelled sharply, dancing wildly with both knives, the silver light of the blades flashed in the tunnel, Bai Liu threw Xiao Muke back, pushed his shoulder to signal him to continue running, and at the same time avoided Miao Fei Chi slashed into his other shoulder with force - Miao Fei Chi repeated his old trick. He wanted to kill Bai Liu''s weapon quickly and decisively when he didn''t know how long Bai Liu''s health could last. Bai Liu used his high speed to dodge Miao Feichi''s charged knife sideways, then turned around and met Miao Feichi with his monkey paw a few times very quickly. Seeing him, but how could Miao Feichi let Bai Liu go so easily? The offensive in his hands became more and more fierce, and it seemed that Bai Liu would not be able to hold on anymore. Xiao Muke ran two steps back, his heart was still pounding, and he was not calm. When he was running, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at the investor who saved him and was still fighting. This is an investor who will save childrenHe wont kill you, because he is a strangely good man, he will save you. Xiao Muke suddenly burst into tears and laughed, he stumbled and ran, waving his limbs and running, tears seemed to flow out of his little facehe did save me, Xiao Bailiu, your investor really It''s too strange, obviously not a good person He killed you, but saved me, and I don''t know what he wants to do, just like I don''t know what you want to do. Obviously you and him are not good people, but in the end they tried their best to save me, but we only met on Sunday, and on Wednesday, you and your investor seemed to die for me. I do not like this. Xiao Muke stopped running. He wanted to turn around, but was pulled by a person hiding in the mushroom bushes. He almost screamed in fright, but was quickly covered by the other person''s eyes and hands. The other party lowered his voice and glanced up and down his eyes a little strangely: "...Why are you running back?! Are you giving away the head? Don''t make trouble for him!" Xiao Muke''s face was full of sticky tears, he hugged the blood bag in his arms and looked at the man with sobs: "But I don''t want to see him die for me, I promised Bai Liu that I will save him." Mu Ke breathed lightly and remained silent for a while, then said: "I don''t want to see him die either, but he also promised me that he won''t die, so we trust him and just wait." Mu Ke and Liu Huai were hiding in a corner of the tunnel, and neither of them had significant combat power, so Bai Liu asked them to hide and go out to fight the enemy alone. Mu Ke strongly opposed it at first, saying that Bai Liu''s 0.5 combat power Can it be any better than him? This may be the first time Mu Ke refuted Bai Liu with sarcasm, but soon he stopped his sarcasm under Bai Liu''s gaze, but did not apologize. But soon Bai Liu proposed a plan that could temporarily control Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuang father and son, and this plan reluctantly convinced Mu Ke. "This tunnel is the habitat of deformed children and monsters during the day." Bai Liu said, "As soon as nine o''clock comes, they will come back from the outside. If these little monsters encounter us foreign intruders, they will definitely attack, but they People are located by phone, and we Mu Ke had an epiphany: "we have two phones that can avoid being located! They were snatched from the deformed children! As long as our phone remains connected, they will not be able to find us, and they will attack Miao Feichi them!" Bai Liu nodded: "Although this kind of attack may not last for a long time, it can allow us to escape with Xiao Muke. We definitely can''t go to the hospital. After nine o''clock, the investors and nurses there have started their activities. It''s not safe, you can only go from the church side, which is a child safety zone." Mu Ke took a deep breath and looked at Bai Liu, he leaned forward, his gaze and tone were even a bit aggressive: "Okay, Bai Liu, your plan seems to be okay, but I have a question to ask You, we only have two phone calls snatched from the deformed children, and there are three people on our side, that is to say, one person''s phone cannot be busy, and this person will be blocked like Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. Attack, who are you going to let be the person who will be attacked?" Bai Liu''s eyes touched Mu Ke''s eyes very lightly, and he lowered his eyes: "When we have Xiao Mu Ke, we will have a third phone that can call my mobile phone, or we can pick up one There''s always a way to get one of these dead deformed children''s phones, or maybe I can steal one." "Don''t try to fool me." Mu Ke''s chest heaved slightly, and he calmly refuted Bai Liu''s words, "Children''s mobile phones cannot be dialed after nine o''clock, and the phones of dead deformed children cannot be used, but you want The way to steal a phone" Mu Ke''s eyes fell on the broken arm, and his breath and tone began to become urgent: "You only have one arm to use, if you steal it, you will have no way to resist the attack, and there is no one on our side who can cooperate with you Liu Huai was delirious, I have no attack power, and the solutions you mentioned simply cant be used, so in the end we only have two usable childrens phones. "This means that among the three people, there must be one whose phone will ring." Mu Ke stared straight at Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, who is this person?" Bai Liu looked up at Mu Ke quietly, his eyes were calm, as if they could be clear, and he could see the lake below at a glance. "Didn''t you already guess it, Muke? This person is me." Mu Ke slowly let out a mouthful of turbid air. He wrung his hands together and tried to say this sentence calmly: "I don''t agree, Bai Liu, I don''t agree, your life value is only 0.5, Liu Huai and I don''t agree. With offensive power, we have no way or ability to protect you in the chaos when the phone rings." "No one can protect you, you will really die." Mu Ke paused every word, he looked at Bai Liu''s unmoved expression, and asked in a difficult voice, "...don''t be like this, Bai Liu?" Bai Liu paused for a moment, then he suddenly chuckled: "Who says no one can protect me?" Mu Ke was startled: "Who else can protect you?" Bai Liu spread her hands, shrugged her shoulders and smiled indifferently: "I can protect myself." But in the end, Bai Liu convinced Mu Ke with a very, very risky plan. Mu Ke closed his eyes and ended the memory. He looked down at a watch on his wrist that he picked up from the ruins of the explosion last night. The second hand turned slowly and finally aligned with 0. It''s nine o''clock. After Mu Ke''s breathing slowed down, he quickly became anxious again. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Huai''s number to ensure that Liu Huai''s phone was busy so that he would not be found by the deformed children returning to the nest. But the only remaining child''s phone, Mu Ke, held it in his palm, but didn''t move. Mu Ke looked up at Bai Liu, who was still dealing with Miao Fei, and clenched the phone in his hand, hesitating for a few times with his fingers on it. After dialing down the phone number, he finally leaned against the wall and took a deep breath, pressing his own phone number with trembling fingers. Mu Ke''s phone was picked up before it rang, and now both calls are useless, Mu Ke leaned against the wall, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, not daring to look at the situation behind him. If things don''t turn out as Bai Liu expected, then Bai Liu will definitely die. There were rustling sounds from the ends of the passages on both sides, like the sound of mice scurrying on the ground. This sound came from all directions, like a group of mice smelling the smell of food from the ground and burrowing out. There was a more intense smell of blood and decay flowing from Ke''s nostrils. This smell was getting closer and closer to Mu Ke, but the strange thing was that he didn''t see anything approaching, but the moving sound had already passed. He moved on. The little Muke in his arms tugged at his sleeve, and pointed at it with a strange expression. Mu Ke looked up at the top of the tunnelhe couldn''t help but hold his breath. There were many deformed children with strange shapes, pointed heads and square brains, with small and deformed limbs, protruding bones, abnormally white complexion, and growing up to Children with abnormal mouths, eyes at the temples, disabled and mutilated children squatting on the groundthese deformed children are covered with various infusion bags, hanging on the top wall of the tunnel like bats at night. Walking forward staggeringly, the eyeballs reflected a dazzling green light, like some kind of mutant of a vampire bat. The light in the tunnel was extremely dim. In addition, these children were buried in the mushroom bushes and moved around, and their bodies were covered with colorful bags with the same background color as the mushrooms. For a moment, Mu Ke did not realize that these children were "walked" from above. "Flying Tooth is already nine o''clock, I heard the voice coming this way, those deformed children are back!" Miao Gaozhuan lowered his voice, "Leave Bai Liu alone! It''s useless to kill him! Grab the child! Be careful not to alarm Those children are monsters, they listen to a lot of voices, and they will consume our blood volume..." Before Miao Gao could finish his sentence, Bai Liu pulled out a snow-white long fluorescent whip from his body without hesitation, and slammed it straight up! His fishbone whip attack is not strong enough to hurt these child monsters, but his weapon judgment is very strong, and it will instantly attract the hatred and attention of these child monsters.Сȫͣ˽ŲӨӨֱؿ漸Ͷˡ ϵͳʾҰŭ˻صص˯ĻСǾݺݵسһ ģ𣡣СҲṥģɳ̧ͷôСɫҲˣôôСҽԺɱ˶С Сͷؽ˳ǽھ䶯ģŵſצӣץסǽɳݺͰ߿˹ 谵ĵصǿ۾϶޷׼ȷλԼҪĶԼͬģųλһȺڵصõĻѪСһѾһ˻Ҳǿλġ ɳݣ߽Ͱĵ绰ͬʱȺСᵽζ㣬˲;еעDZߵ绰DZӿȥǿأЦţϴŹִɵı飬ȴžҪͷôעͣػ蹥ţҿȻС ѵ绰ڼ°֮䣬ԥ½ͨťһ绰绰һϸЦλͶҵˣ һѶѵĻС͵ôܳһСЦɭ͵þһ޴˹һӱ鿪ˣӴ֮С˰ſڰߣǹĺӰ㣬ʱ׼IJݺݳһѪһ١ ͬʱĵ绰ˣ治ɫٴν𣬻ͬĻСЦҵˣѪҪѪͶ һСǽҺĴܳۿҪҧļˣ֮յúצץס֮һӸ˦ɫ԰׵ҧסߵĴװָգںСͬʱڼ϶Ѹٽ˵绰 Ѫ Ѫ ɱ㣡 СЦſţţͷХΧΧڰߵСԽԽ࣬ɫ׵һѪɫûУȻûˣԽԽDZ޵ǿжܸסĵ绰ԽԽ࣬Ųסֻdz顣 ɳݶʮ־ڰȡ𣿣Ϊʲôͣؽӵ绰ֻҪͻᱻ绰ǸСܲģ 챻Լӵ绰Сﱻûˣ߽Ҳúܹ졣 Ȼֽ绰ķʽЧͱȺЧʣ׶ҲԣǻᱻСһֱϣ߽ǾԲ취ġϷǣһֱǼ鷳顣 ߽ԼߵܿסɳݵѪѾЩɶСǿȺһˣʵDzʱ˷ںͰϡ ץҵĶͯǸܵСľ¡߽ץסС߽֣ҧɳݣͻΧǸСͰˣ ɳݲĵػͷһۣ翹İûסЦһˣҲصֻDzҵɱĶѡ˫ΧСӣ׷߽ĽŲȥˡ İӿȥСסˣɳΪǾͻ߳صʱDZߵİȻЦ 绰¶֮һЦ⣺ǵȵˡ 绰DZߵЩ˻ƣƽҡ ӽDZߵľͷͻȻʲôڷƶţжѳСɽһĻСϣƽһز̤˹ȥ һӽDZߵڴģķһ㣬ȵһɨЩѹסСȵǰأܵķ紵ȾѪ·¡ ˣ˵ƺ̫ԣӦ˵һС ƮҶ˰İΧȦڣδεıһΪصǰ档 ĵ绰ֹͣˣеĻСʧȥѰٵʼãȻˣDZͻȻֵ˸˰㡣 ڰСľһؿǸͻȻֵļһգ۶ˣֻרעģȫעؿǸڰǰСı˵һͿҪ޳ ǺʮϤʮĬ־ͰԼDZӸצվš ֻСôߵСƫ԰׵ģȾѪ۵ģմȾʪͷIJֱ͡ĽűȫǴССڵףdzѪʱµĺۼ촽ѷڣǰ·ȫǺɫı³ѪҺβȾϴصˮʪشļϡ Сŵ绰Ҳŵ绰Сƽͬʱ绰ͿʲôĶһĶ С˵ϺãͶҺû١ СһԼϵĹDZޣûкû˵˻ƣҽӻ飬ҿҪǮͶһٿ顣 ɢЦãӣеǮġ ϵͳʾҰĸ򱻳Ѫʬصʬ컯컯ɡ Ұĸ߳ΪеĻС Chapter 121 Xiao Bailiu''s gaze was fixed, one of his hands put something back into Bai Liu''s pocket, at the same time he pulled out the whip with the other hand, and then quickly and mercilessly swung it away. The wind on the whip swayed like waves, pushing away the encirclement of deformed children like raging waves. Amidst the sharp cries and roars of the deformed child, Xiao Bai Liu, who was standing on the pile of dead bodies from the child''s body, lowered his eyes expressionlessly: "It''s so noisy." The wrist hanging by his side trembled, and he threw out another whip. The pile of children was scattered and fled in all directions, and their cries became more and more shrill. [System prompt: Abnormal behavior detected, core data is being analyzed... The analysis is complete - player Bailiu''s deputy identity line has been cleared to 0 and alienated, and should become a monster to attack the game player, and abnormal behavior has been detected to protect the player... Detecting Data summary and reporting...] [System prompt: Player Bailiu''s sub-identity line (dead monsterized) has violated the "Monster Book" guidelines...Start the monster''s mandatory spiritual value calibration program-the monster''s identity line has a spiritual value of 0, and it has been completely monsterized. calibration [System warning: There is an unexplainable monster behavior. The monster''s mental value is 0, but it can still make some reasonable actions. The attack and defense data is unknown. Because the mental value is 0, the monster is very likely to have a crazy increase in combat power ! [System Warning: Players are requested to play carefully, stay away from this abnormal monster, and pass the level as soon as possible! After that, the system will forcibly reset the game to eliminate abnormal data! Xiaobailiu''s movement speed is extremely fast, almost comparable to that of Bailiu who has activated Mu Sicheng''s skill. They leaped forward and jumped in the corridor, and within a few breaths they reached Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhi who were running away. Behind him, Xiao Bailiu stepped on the wall with his bare feet and jumped vertically for a few times, turned around and shook his hands, and whipped out his whip neatly. In the reflection of the eyeballs of Miao Feichi who turned around after hearing the voice, he could see a weird, pale monster child holding Bai Liu''s whip that was useless in eradicating judgement, aiming at him and chopping down in the air. If it was normal, Miao Feichi would not care much about picking it up, because he had used Bailiu''s fishbone whip before, this whip was very strange, as long as it was judged to be harmless, he would stagger at most if he picked it up. But at the moment when Bai Liu''s whip was about to fall on him, he didn''t know whether it was Miao Feichi who was already close to the health value of [Death Prediction] that made him more vigilant, or whether it was left by Miao Feichi''s countless games. The warning from the sixth sense that let him escape from death for the first time Miao Feichi felt very clearly that if he took Bai Liu''s whip, he might die. Miao Feichi dodged to dodge the whip, the joints of the fishbone rolled down like a wheel rubbing against Miao Feiza''s face, and the bone spurs at both ends left a slight trace of blood on Miao Feichi''s face. The fishbone hit the ground with an unstoppable momentum, and the rubble flew around along the trajectory of the whip. The tunnel shook in the dark for two seconds. Without any emotion, he dragged back the fishbone whip that had a long pit on the ground. Miao Feichi raised his hand to touch the wound on his face belatedly, he felt the blood flowing from the wound with a dazed expressionit was left on his face when he brushed past the god of death. Hickey. When this fishbone whip was in Bai Liu''s hands, it became something completely different, like a sharpened peerless demon knife in the hands of the most suitable person to own it, Xiao Bai Liu raised his eyelids with the whip in one hand and looked When Xiang Miao Fei Chi, Miao Fei Chi couldn''t help thinking of another player who would give him such a strong sense of oppression with a whip. Spades, Lizard Bone Whip. Miao Feichi''s scavenging zombies fought a team battle with Spade''s Killer Sequence team, and that was their best result - Spades 1v5, the game ended within a minute, and Miao Feichi was protected by a death-free gold medal When he stepped out of the arena, everyone was in a daze, and he hadn''t even had time to draw out his double knives. When the game was over, Spade held the whip that was still dripping blood, and when he stepped on Miao Feichi''s head, he also looked at him condescendingly with this kind of eyes-like looking at some meaningless data, trampling to death Ants who don''t need to give more eyes, ordinary things that don''t deserve his attention. "Father!!!" Miao Feichi yelled as he turned his head and ran wildly, "Run on defense!! Don''t look back!! Run outside! Be sure to avoid the whip!! The damage of that whip is extremely high!!" Miao Feichi ran at full speed, Miao Gaozhan gritted his teeth and defended, Xiao Bailiu retracted his whip unmoved, and then swung his entire upper arm again to swing out the whip. During the extreme speed movement of the whip, with a flashing white light, it slammed into the tunnel like a lightning-like circular arc. Miao Feichi was directly buried by the flying stones smashed by the whip, and Miao Feichi Gao Zang was targeted by Xiao Bailiu. Although he barely escaped by rolling at the last moment, he was also hit by the whip tail on his ankle. [System warning: Player Miao Gao''s health has dropped by 7, and his remaining health is 16. Please leave the dangerous scene as soon as possible! [System warning: Player Miao Feichi''s health has dropped by 1, and the remaining health is 9. Please leave the dangerous scene as soon as possible! The dawn light from another exit shone on the face of Miao Gaozhi, who was staggering and limping because he was injured by an ankle. His other hand held Miao Gaozhi, who had passed out and his life and death were unknown. His ankle Blood was oozing, and every step he took would leave a bloody footprint, Bai Liu''s face showed no sympathy or pity, and seeing that he was about to whip out his whip again, he was still staring at Miao Gaozhi. Bai Liu''s purpose in doing things is very clear - he uses a whip to aim at the head, and Miao Feizhi moves so fast that it''s not easy for him to hit him, so he might as well target the relatively slower-moving Miao Gaozhu first. Kill one by one first to reduce the burden on Bai Liu and the others. Miao Feichi pulled out his double knives and coughed to dig himself out. Before he could stand still, he saw that Bai Liu was about to throw his whip at Miao Gao again. Two boomerangs turned into the air, and they went straight towards Bai Liu, as if they wanted to interrupt Bai Liu''s whipping process with this knife. [System prompt: Player Miao Feichi uses a long-range attack personal skill (locking the revolving knife)] While Bai Liu bent down to avoid the revolving knife, his eyes were cold, and the whip in his hand was still about to be aimed at Miao Gaozhuan, and Miao Feichi shouted sharply: "Look back!! It''s you I''m going to kill The investors behind it!" The revolving knife really went past Bai Liu and went behind him, Xiao Bailiu''s eyes were fixed, he turned around without hesitation and pulled out his whip to catch one of the revolving knives, but the other one was still spinning toward Bai Liu. Bai Liu was very calm, he stretched out his monkey''s paw to grab it. But the [Thief Monkey''s Paw] skill is only 50% effective against Shang Miao Feichi''s attack. Bai Liu will die as long as he is attacked now, so Xiao Bailiu can''t bet on this 50%. Bai Liu gave up in an instant and continued to chase Miao Gaojiang. He gritted his teeth and ran to grab the knife that was flying towards Bai Liu. When the tip of the knife was about to reach Bai Liu''s eyes, Bai Liu stretched out his monkey paw and grabbed the knife. The handle of the knife was held tightly by Xiao Bai Liu who was running over, and his chest heaved a littlealthough he was already dead, but the time of death was not long, and when Bai Liu''s mood fluctuated violently, he would Subconsciously imitate the actions in life. For example, if he has a heartbeat now, then his heartbeat should be very violent. Taking advantage of this time, Miao Feichi quickly dragged Miao Gaojiang and Xiao Miao Gaojiang out from the exit of the church. Xiao Bailiu''s "breathing" was a bit rapid, and the knife he was holding gradually became weaker. To be transparent and disappear by himself, it should be summoned back by Miao Feichi - this is why disarming can''t confiscate the props. Personal skills and props are closely bound to the player, they can be recalled at any time, and they will not be dropped easily. They can only be handed over through a dying transfer agreement like Liu Huai''s, so disarming is usually done by chopping off the player''s hands. Xiao Bailiu glanced back at the hole, and clicked his tongue a little subtly: "I didn''t kill any of them, but you gave me a high price of 100,000 to kill Miao Feichi and 200,000 to kill Miao Gaojiang. " After saying this, he covered his mouth, frowned and choked, leaning against the wall of the tunnel and sliding down. From Xiaobai Liubai''s fingers that were as white as porcelain, some kind of strange liquid dripped out, like a black viscous liquid after the internal organs had rotted, with some internal organs mixed in. Bai Liu knelt down and patted Xiao Bailiu on the shoulder: "Even if Miao Feichi doesn''t sneak up on me in the end, your body or corpse won''t be able to hold on anymore." Bai Liu used the cuff of his hospital gown to wipe the blood that kept flowing out of Bai Liu''s mouth, but Xiao Bai Liu had no more blood and had been drained. Bai Liu said to Xiao Bai Liu who was curled up in a tone that seemed to be sighing and complimenting: "The state of mental value returning to 0 and alienation forced to explode is too exhausting for your body. When you swung the whip for the last time, I feel that your condition has declined very seriously, you are already very brave, you have done a good job, and I will give you the money." Xiao Bailiu looked at Bai Liu with his dark eyes, "blood" was still oozing from his mouth, and his speech was a bit intermittent because of coughing: "...Although I am dead, I don''t want to pay you for the money you gave me." currency!" Bai Liu: "..." Your focus is on something weird. Mu Ke, who had been following behind, helped Liu Huai, who was unconscious, to come over. As soon as Xiao Muke saw Xiao Bailiu squeezed away the annoying investor Bai Liu, he knelt down in front of him with a plop, tears streaming faster than Xiao Bailiu''s blood, he stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch Xiao Bailiu, but The moment he touched Xiao Bailiu''s icy body temperature, Xiao Muke quickly withdrew his hand as if the icy temperature had burned him. His tears fell faster, and his nose was about to flow from crying: "Wuuu, Bai Liu, how are you?" "Ahem, it''s okay, it''s not a painful death, Liu Jiayi gave me a good time." Xiao Bailiu said calmly. Hearing Liu Jiayi''s name, Liu Huai, who was confused, raised his head reluctantly. He murmured a few words about Liu Jiayi, but after a few seconds, his eyes became loose again, he lost focus and lowered his head. Bai Liu turned his eyes away: "This is the brother Liu Jiayi wants to save, right? You have made people like this? With her vengeful spirit, she will definitely kill you." "It''s not that we want to make him like this, it''s the sequela after the decline in health and the sharp drop in mental value. Now this is a state we have been feeding mental value bleach to maintain." Mu Ke explained, he had some He smiled helplessly, "We have no other choice." "I don''t think it''s only caused by us." Bai Liu''s gaze met Bai Liu, and he said unhurriedly, "Isn''t this what Liu Jiayi wants to see? Her brother finally paid for her as she wished." Everything, and compared to her killing us first, she should try to hang Liu Huai''s life, right?" Bai Liu fixedly looked at Bai Liu, and suddenly sneered: "That''s why you gave me the coin in the first place? To let Liu Jiayi see that you gave me the most important game manager, and make her think that you really gave up completely The customs clearance plan of the [investor] side, and then let her think that she has got what she wantsthat is, Liu Huai loves her so much for her to give up her life completely, so that she shows her feet when she runs away?" Bai Liu took out the coin from his pocket and slowly put it on - it was something that Xiao Bai Liu gave back to Bai Liu just before Xiao Bai Liu chased and killed Miao Gaojiang. Xiao Bailiu looked up from the coin hanging on Bai Liu''s neck to Bai Liu''s face, and he asked calmly: "After you saw me, did you say anything aimless, Bai Liu?" "You are very important to me." Bai Liu said with a smile. Chapter 122 On Tuesday, baptism day, in the afternoon of singing carols, Bai Liu and Bai Liu were planning their escape on Wednesday in the jungle behind the church. Xiao Bailiu touched the coin that Bai Liu gave him, and Bai Liu squatted halfway to teach him how to use some functions in the coin, and then suddenly said: "Oh, by the way, do you still remember the little girl Liu Jiayi that I asked you to protect?" ? "Is she?" Xiao Bailiu frowned, "I find her very strange, she seems to be very comfortable with this weird orphanage, and quickly figured out a lot of rules, I don''t think she needs my protection at all . "Is that so?" Bai Liu was thoughtful, "This little girl''s HP is only 50. I had two guesses about this before." Bai Liu looked at him: "What guess?" "First, the girl was poisoned. This is very possible. The information I have obtained so far can verify this point, but there will be a very strange point" Bai Liu said, "This kind of speculation cannot Explain why Liu Huai is bound to her, but also can''t explain why Liu Huai''s life value has to be weakened by 50%." Bai Liu said while debugging the coin operation panel for Xiao Bai Liu to see: "But her situation of being forcibly weakened, I thought about it later, it is actually a bit familiar to me, I have encountered it twice before, but generally It is because a certain attribute of the player is beyond the scope of the game''s balance, so the system will forcefully weaken the player in order to regulate the attributes of all aspects of the game." Xiao Bailiu quickly understood the meaning of Bai Liu''s words: "You mean that Liu Jiayi has a certain attribute so strong that the system must weaken her health?" "Not only weakening, but also binding Liu Huai to restrict her clearance." Bai Liu said while calling up the store panel for Xiao Bai Liu, "The first time I played the game, I was forcibly weakened by the system at the end of the game, but that Sometimes it''s because I''ve shown a game-breaking skill that''s out of the normal game line." "But Liu Jiayi was weakened and restricted as soon as she entered the game. This is not like a newcomer who is playing the game for the first time." Although Xiaobaixu has never played a game, he always catches up with Bai Liu''s thoughts very quickly: "You mean, Liu Jiayi is very likely to be an old player?" Bai Liu rubbed his chin: "I do have such a guess, and from the way in which your attribute is strong, you can weaken it from where to deal with it. For example, in the second game, a player''s luck value is strong enough to affect The gameplay has changed, and the luck value has also been cut, this Liu Jiayi is likely to have some special personal skills in life valuesuch as restoring life value and the like. Xiao Bailiu frowned: "But didn''t you say that few people have this skill?" "Yes, so this further narrows the scope of my suspicion." Bai Liu thoughtfully, "From what I know so far, I think Liu Jiayi may be a player called Little Witch, but as far as I know, this The player''s skills are not only recovery skills, but also strong attack skills." Xiao Bailiu commented: "Sounds like a very tricky player." "But I want her soul." Bai Liu looked down at Xiao Bai Liu, and said surprisingly, "I need a player of her type." "The more troublesome thing is that she already knows that I can manipulate players by manipulating people''s souls. She will not easily agree to a deal with me. She can only start from other places. The system uses Liu Huai to restrict her, and she is now dealing with Liu Huai''s concealment of her identity proves that Liu Huai is very important to her." Bai Liu rubbed his finger bones and thought, "We can test her from Liu Huai''s perspective first, to see what she really wants." "Based on all kinds of information and maximizing benefits, I made a plan." Bai Liu tapped the coin in Xiao Bai Liu''s heart, "You take Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi to run out, but she probably won''t let you succeed, Most of you will encounter various situations in the middle of your escape." "But it doesn''t matter, I have made a fault-tolerant plan for you. I will make a surprise attack on the private hospital to delay the time you are sent to the hospital, which means you can still have a chance to run outside." "Then when the plan reaches the present place, there will be two directions." Bai Liu opened his eyelids and looked at Xiao Bailiu, "The first one is that I will die in tomorrow''s surprise attack." "If this is the case, you don''t have to worry about Liu Jiayi running out the next day, you just need to take Muke with you. We will give up buying Liu Jiayi''s soul, and we will execute the plan with the important premise of clearing customs and running out. The hospital side If you have a car, you can steal a car and use the item [Passenger''s Blessing] to take Mu Ke out to avoid most of the monsters." Xiaobai''s six eyes looked at Bailiu motionlessly: "What if those investors and players from the hospital come to arrest me?" "I will let people throw my corpse in the ward of other monster patients, and then I will be blood-sucked by these monsters and attacked with poisonous mist until my mental value is completely cleared, and the corpse is alienated into a patient monster like those monsters, But at the same time, I can become a more aggressive monster. When you flee, I will try my best to stay awake in the hospital and keep the players chasing you to buy time, so as to protect you." Bai Liu said flatly. Xiao Bailiu was silent for two seconds, and then he said in a very puzzled way: "In order to save me, you will be alienated into a monster for the rest of your life and stay in your so-called copy of the game, don''t you care? Why did you do this for me? ? "Because I also hope that you can do this for me, Xiao Bai Liu." Bai Liu said softly, leaning forward and looking directly at Xiao Bai Liu''s black eyes, which were a little confused because of confusion, "If I didn''t die In this raid, I just want you to turn into a monster for me after death - we will enter into a plan that goes the other way." "I will completely control Liu Huai, and then I need you to go to Liu Jiayi to lower her wariness of me, and make her believe in you and your investor, that is, I really want to save her, so that I will be more easily Gain her trust, and thus gain her soul." Bai Liu looked down at Xiao Bai Liu, his voice became softer and softer, so soft that it was like a piece of silk white cloth covering a person''s face. His time floated down slowly, "Do you know what to do?" Xiao Bailiu looked straight at Bai Liu. Bai Liu said: "Let her kill you with her own hands, and then let Mu Ke throw your body in a place where it can be alienated, and turn into a monster to help me." Xiao Bailiu''s breath paused for two seconds, and then he sarcastically said: "My dear Mr. Investor, you may be whimsical, not everyone is like you, who likes to give selflessly to others, I don''t would do such a stupid thing for you." Bai Liu touched Bai Liu''s face with a smile, but Bai Liu turned his head away indifferently, and continued to say without paying much attention: "I know you very well, Bai Liu, perhaps better than yourself, you really I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing for someone else." Bai Liu''s gaze slid down to the coin on Bai Liu''s chest, he put his hands on Xiao Bai Liu''s thin shoulders, slowly leaned over and pressed his forehead against the coin, Bai Liu closed his eyes and pressed against Xiao Bai Liu''s heart Above, his tone was pious and serious: "But you would do such a thing for yourself." Just like I am willing to die for you, after you know that I am you, you must also be willing to die for me. "Coins are very important, you can explore them well." Bai Liu raised the corners of his lips, "Pay attention to the player''s name and some small things inside when the system prompts, you will get a surprisefor example, what you have always wanted to know, who am I? who?" Xiao Bai Liu, who was holding the coin, frowned slowly. ... Xiao Bailiu, who was stained with "blood" at the corner of his mouth, looked at Bai Liu with a pale expression: "Now it is completely in accordance with your plan and expectations. Although Liu Jiayi thinks that you are a very scheming and bad man, she should believe that you are at least true." If you want to save her, you gave up protecting Mu Ke, me, and even Miao Feichi, which made Liu Jiayi feel that you have some kind of special sympathy for children, but unfortunately not." "You are a complete liar and bastard." Xiao Bailiu commented without any emotion, "Her first perception of you is completely correct." Bai Liu shrugged, and accepted Bai Liu''s evaluation of him indifferently: "How is it, are you okay? Can you follow us later?" Xiao Bailiu coughed, he lowered his head and wiped the corners of his mouth, frowning slightly: "...we can''t leave this tunnel during the day, and even at night, there are very limited places for activities." "This tunnel will be closed after all these deformed child monsters return to their nests, and it will not open until after nine o''clock in the evening. You''d better get out of here quickly, and I don''t recommend that you take me with you." Xiao Bailiu raised his head slowly, his pupils had already dilated because of death, and he looked at him with a kind of indifferent calm: "Just now is the maximum value I can bring out, my internal organs are in this alienated state of extreme consumption of the body The bottom is starting to liquefy, and by night I might turn into a real corpse, or rot into the mud that this tunnel used to grow these mushrooms." As he said, obvious corpse spots had already appeared on his face and hands, and they were still spreading rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eyeXiaobai Liu was decaying at an abnormal speed. When Xiao Muke heard Bai Liu say this, he couldn''t help crying again, and Mu Ke turned his eyes away with red eyes, and couldn''t bear to look at Xiao Bai Liu who was in a mess. And Bai Liu is like the dead little Bai Liu. He is highly consistent with this fourteen-year-old body from his own body, a kind of calmness that is almost inorganic. After listening to what Xiao Bai Liu said, Bai Liu just nodded slightly in thought, and said: "Well, it''s really useless for you to go with us, then you just stay here to rot." There were tears in Xiao Muke''s eyes. He turned his head to look at Bai Liu suddenly when he heard this, his tone and expression were very distorted, and he questioned Bai Liu in an incredible tone: "You just let him stay here to rot?! You are a beast ?!" Xiao Bailiu was amused by Xiao Muke''s questioning from the heart, leaving a fishy liquid at the corner of his mouth, trying to lift his gradually heavy eyelids, and curled his lips into a loose smile: "Mr. Investor, personally, I like your beastly look. This is the way I expected to grow. Please keep it." "I''m just an animal in this game." Bai Liu also raised the corners of his mouth, and he and Xiao Bai Liu laughed lazily together, "When I''m not playing games, I''m a law-abiding ordinary laid-off worker." Xiao Bailiu gave him another look: "It''s a disgusting disguise." Bai Liu suddenly leaned forward and hugged Xiao Bai Liu, his chin rested on Xiao Bai Liu''s forehead, his lips stuck to Xiao Bai Liu''s disheveled hair that was stained with blood and dirt, using a method with only two Whispering voices that can be heard by individuals whisper: "Your corpse will rot here." "But even if you become a corpse, a monster, or a pool of mud, you will never be trapped by this disgusting orphanage or this disgusting game." Little Bai Liu raised his head, he looked into the eyes of Bai Liu who was hugging him, there was a faint and hypocritical smile on Bai Liu''s face, his dark eyes without ripples reflected the gradually weakening little Bai Liu . He lowered his eyelids and placed a kiss on Bai Liu''s forehead as if praying for him: "because I will take your soul away, little friend." Xiao Bailiu closed his eyes in a daze. Xiao Muke looked back at Xiao Bailiu in the tunnel as he was leaving the tunnel, his eyes were so red from crying, and his voice was still sobbing: "Are we really going to leave Xiao Bailiu there?" Bai Liu dragged Liu Huai outside while casually answering Xiao Muke: "He can''t get out, and the tunnel will be closed." After Bai Liu got everyone out, he turned around and saw Xiao Muke staring at him with a kind of hostility, like a cat that was given two paws that was about to jump on top of his head in the next second: "You could have saved him." "But he agreed to die for me." Bai Liu smirked, and he shrugged his shoulders, and with a single sentence, he stopped Xiao Muke, who wanted to beat him, in place, "You want to attack the investment that Xiao Bai Liu managed to save person?" Xiao Muke was stabbed in the heart by Bai Liu''s words, he gave Bai Liu a hard look, and finally had to compromise with sobs. Now where they are located is under the statue, Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai who was transported by them and was dying, and then glanced at Liu Huai''s soul banknotes that were extra in his soul wallet. This was just after Bai Liu got the coin, Liu Huai traded with him authentically. Although Liu Huai was delirious, he still remembered what he had agreed with Bai Liu, so the soul deal with Liu Huai was successfully concluded. And Bai Liu could feel that Liu Huai was willing to give him his soul, not only because he had made an appointment with Bai Liu before, but also because Liu Huai, a college student who had always had a strong desire to survive, survived after knowing the truth about Liu Jiayi. Dead will. Bai Liu looked down at Liu Huai''s lifeless and dull eyes, this man didn''t say much during the whole journey with them. The reason why Liu Huai was so afraid of letting himself die in the game was because he said that the game would recycle human souls. And being completely inextricable is indeed more frightening than death itself. So Liu Huai hopes to sell his soul to Bai Liuthis is a kind of protective storage and relief, at least it will let him die with peace of mind. But even if Liu Huai really wanted to die, at least he couldn''t die now. Bai Liu looked at Xiao Muke: "Do you know where Liu Jiayi is?" Xiao Muke: "It''s the second handicraft classroom on the first floor of the building behind the orphanage." Bai Liu helped Liu Huai. After Liu Huai lost his arms, he lost his balance in his actions. His head fell to Bai Liu''s shoulder socket, his eyes were half-closed weakly, and his breathing was very rapid. Bai Liu turned his head and patted Liu Huai''s shoulder. , Liu Huai slowly raised his head, he was a little confused and unresponsive looking around: "...have we arrived at the orphanage?" Bai Liu looked at him indifferently: "Here, wake up, Liu Huai, go see your sister, and you will feel better soon." "Will I feel better when I see her?" Liu Huai seemed to finally wake up a little bit, he shook his head weakly, and smiled miserably, "No, I will only feel more and more painful when I see her. I have completely lost the ability and desire to protect her, I can''t protect her, I am not a competent brother." "A player who loses his desire cannot survive in this game." Mu Ke looked anxiously at Liu Huai who was gradually losing his anger, because he had felt Liu Huai''s intense desire to survive, even if he could get a skill from Liu Huai''s death, Mu Ke now treats Liu Huai like this very much. Couldn''t bear it, couldn''t help but encouraged him: "Don''t give up so early! We will try our best to find a way to keep you alive! Besides, isn''t your sister a healing type player! She can definitely save you!" Liu Huai lowered his head, he looked at the dagger on his waist, because the reduction of his desire was slowly becoming translucent, he laughed abruptly, tears fell suddenly, and said in a low voice: "I...in fact, I have been working hard and living desperately. There are many things in this world that are very simple and easy for you, such as eating fried chicken, going to a good university, and having a normal life. For Jiayi and I, the future we want to share is something that requires risking our lives, and the only brightest thing about the future that we can enjoy with each other is the existence of the other party." "But this only existence has lost its meaning now, and living has become...too tiring." Liu Huai''s tears flowed down the bridge of his nose and his clenched teeth. He looked at Bai Liu, crying ugly Extremely, "Bai Liu, if only you were Jiayi''s elder brother, you can easily understand what she is thinking and how to better protect her and weigh her resentment and suspicion, but I can''t... I''m too cowardly , I will never be able to protect her..." Liu Huai said softly: "You promised my Bai Liu that if I die, you will definitely bring her a bright future, don''t let her soul be eroded by darkness, don''t let her soul be tainted by this game." Take it away, even if you die." Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai whose face was full of tears: "Yes." After speaking, Bai Liu shrugged his shoulders upwards, better supporting Liu Huai who was leaning on his shoulders, he looked forward, calm and peaceful, "But that will happen after you die, now, Liu Huai, you But you sold your soul to me, at least make a little value that matches the value of the soul I bought before you die." "It cost me a whole point to buy you." Bai Liu said lightly. Liu Huai lowered his head again because of exhaustion, and he couldn''t help being amused when he heard Bai Liu''s words. Liu Huai''s gaze changed from nothingness to solidity again, and the dagger on his waist slowly returned to reality from translucency. He exhaled: "Okay, I will definitely make you, the buyer, worth the points spent." The building in the back row of the orphanage, on the first floor, is the penultimate handicraft classroom. Xiao Miao Gao stiffly and tremblingly walked ahead. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozang followed behind, but their faces were extremely ugly. Miao Gaozang''s ankle was still bleeding, which made him walk slowly and left traces, but they really didn''t dare to stop. That The monster kid''s attack power is really too strong. Miao Feichi was panting, he couldn''t imagine that he was being chased in a duel with a rookie who had only participated in two games, and he didn''t even have a chance to stop and tie a strap, and he was even almost wiped out. Before Miao Gaozhuan commented on Bai Liu''s [Don''t you think he is scarier than those league players? ], Miao Feichi still felt that what Miao Gaozhang said was exaggerated, but now thinking about Bai Liu''s blood-stained smiling face in the dark tunnel, Miao Feichi only had a lingering panic about escaping after death. The monster child chasing them in the tunnel is clearly the child of Bai Liu. Although I don''t know what skill Bai Liu used to control the child he turned into a monster, but under the premise that his child is dead, this guy obviously only has one [ Investor] clearance path is optional. With only a little bit of life and he had cut off one of his hands, as long as Bai Liu died, he would be finished, yet he still dared to chase them all by himself, and he almost succeeded Annihilated their famous double team in the league! If he can leave this game alive, Miao Feichi never wants to meet this crazy guy again! Thinking of this, Miao Feichi looked at Xiao Miao Gaozhi who was walking in front, he became a little impatient because of fear: "Where is that little bastard Miao Feichi?! He was in the same craft with that little blind man. Is the classroom right?" Xiao Miao bowed his head stiffly, he nodded his head humbly, but his hands tightened more and more tightly, and cold sweat fell faintly on his face. He knew that there was something wrong with Liu Jiayi, that blind little girl who was very clever should be the one who killed Miao Feichi and Bai Liu, her ability would even make those [investors] afraid. But he didn''t tell the two investors who forced him to come, Liu Jiayi, that there was a problem, because this was his only loophole that he could take advantage of, the chance to escape - as long as Liu Jiayi matched these two investors, he could find Chance escaped! He didn''t want to be blood drawn to death by these strange investors! Xiao Miao Gao Zhan tremblingly stopped in front of a handicraft classroom opposite the toilet: "Miao Feichi and Liu Jiayi slept here last night." The door was kicked open by Miao Feichi, and there was nothing inside except for the dust and bloody smell, Miao Feichi walked in and turned around, and suddenly stopped in front of a colorful box full of rags The smell of blood came from this box. There were two dolls placed directly on top of the rags. One had its limbs and head severed. It looked like a doll from Bailiu, and the other was full body It was full of needles up and down, and she was weeping with a ferocious and terrified expression, very much like the doll of Xiao Miao Feitooth. There was a strange premonition of chills in the back that made Miao Feichi slowly stroke away the soft and fragmented plush fabrics, revealing Miao Feichi''s terrified face that was densely pricked with needles. I dont know how long hes been dead, his skin has started to swell, and mushroom-like spots have begun to grow on his face, his body has been twisted into a twisted angle and stuffed into this cloth box, like a soft rag doll , and his mouth was still stuffed with cloth. Miao Fei''s teeth froze in front of the cloth box, and Miao Gao went up to look at it stiffly, but also stood still. After a while, the two people looked at each other with ugly faces, and Miao Fei teeth gritted his teeth first and said, "Who took away the blood of this brat?!" Miao Feichi waved his hand irritably: "Father, you draw the blood of your children first, and raise your blood Ganoderma lucidum first when you return to the hospital, and you can pass the customs first." When they came here, they brought blood-drawing equipment, because Miao Gaozhu attacked the nurse npc and didn''t know if there were any sequelae in the hospital - such as not helping them anymore, drawing blood for them, so Miao Feizhi and the others Before going to the tunnel, I even got some blood-drawing syringes and infusion tubes from the intensive care unit. Seeing that he was about to be drawn blood by an investor, Xiao Miao Gaozhu finally panicked. He took two steps back and wanted to run, but unexpectedly the classroom door was locked. Seeing Miao Feichi and the others approaching him with a syringe, Xiao Miao Gao Zang retreated step by step, and finally broke down and shouted at the moment his back hit the wall: "I know who drew Miao Feichi''s blood! It''s Liu Jiayi!!" Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feijian looked at each other: "Liu Jiayi? Why is she drawing blood from other children?" Xiao Miao''s back was leaning against the wall stiffly, and he swallowed: "She probably wants to save her brother, she is waiting for her brother to come and pick her up to draw her blood, and in order to prevent the blood from running out, she seems to have drawn Miao Fei Tooth blood, Bai Liu was also killed by her." After breaking away from the illusion in the hospital that made his mental value easily affected, Miao Gaojiang became a little clearer at the moment. He squinted his eyes and said to himself after listening to Xiao Miao Gaojiang''s words: "To prevent the blood from being enough to draw more blood? Liu Jiayi How can a child know that a person''s blood is not enough? This sounds like something only an old player who is familiar with the rules of the second-level game will do." "But didn''t Liu Huai say that this is the first time for Liu Jiayi to participate in a game?" Miao Feichi was not good at thinking about these twists and turns, so he asked back with a bit of a headache, "Even if Liu Huai and Bai Liu are cooperating now, But Liu Huai didn''t seem to be lying at that time." "That''s right." Miao Gao pondered for a moment, his eyes fell on the ugly doll with a strange shape, "And if this Liu Jiayi was theirs, they wouldn''t kill Bai Liu''s children. This way of killing people is a bit familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it before..." If he is a player in the league, Miao Gaozhuan will watch the opponent''s small TV video repeatedly. This kind of special doll attack skill killing method, Miao Gaozhuan will never forget it as long as he has seen it, but Miao Gaozhuan is very fond of the players in the league. Players don''t have such an impression, which shows that this Liu Jiayi is not in the league. But if there is no bright spot at all, Miao Gaojiang will not spend more energy to watch the other party''s small TV, nor will he leave memories, but among the players he has noticed, there is no such blind person at all... With this vague feeling, he seems to have seen this doll before, but this doll doesn''t seem to be a key prop, and his mental state is very poor now, so Miao Gao can''t remember it. Miao Gaozhuan frowned and was still thinking about it, but Miao Feichi had already interrupted Miao Gaozhuan''s obsession: "An old player is an old player, I have no impression of this kind of little girl player who plays with dolls, so it shouldn''t be some awesome player." , the key point now is where did this little blind man take my child''s blood?" "We need to find this little blind man to get the blood back, and we have to draw her blood, so we can guarantee the bottom line!" As he said that, Miao Feichi''s eyes fell back on Xiao Miao''s stiff body. With a gloomy expression, he moved the two knives forward a little, and pressed them against the child''s neck: "Speak! Liu Jiayi hid in this orphanage Where did you go?!" "I, I don''t know!" Xiao Miao Gao froze and cried, "Although she can''t see, she has figured out our escape route and the teacher''s action rules. She is very familiar with this orphanage. We are much more familiar, and she also has the key to the teacher we snatched when we ran away, so she can go in any classroom, and if she wants to hide, she can hide in all the rooms of the orphanage!" "If you want to find her, you can only contact the teacher and open the doors one by one to find her." "Fuck!" Miao Fei uttered an obscenity, "When the hell do we have to find it!" Miao Gao''s stiff face was also very gloomy: "I can''t help it, your blood is on this blind man again, Mu Ke is in their hands, and they have that monster child in their hands, we can''t easily snatch them, we don''t have enough blood at all, We can only go one by one, lets go to the teachers of the orphanage first, explain our identity as investors, they should cooperate with us to find this little blind man. The father and son didn''t know that the passage connecting the orphanage and the hospital would be closed after nine o''clock in the morning, and Xiao Bailiu''s terrified fighting power made Miao Gaozhuan, who had been whipped by the opponent, even more vigilant. Miao Gaozhuan used his s-burst defense skill in the explosion last night, and his stamina gauge was exhausted. Before the stamina gauge recovers at 9 o''clock tonight, his defense power can''t be raised to 10,000. With opponents with high attack power, Miao Gaozhuan will be more cautious. Even if it is guessed that this passage may be closed, who knows if the monsters inside can come out during the day? After all, the church is obviously a children''s sanctuary. I don''t know if it will have the same shelter effect on these dead deformed child monsters? That''s why Miao Gaozhuan won''t easily turn his head to confront Bai Liu and the others, and Miao Feichi obviously has lingering fears about that little monster, Little Bai Liu, and won''t turn his head easily. Then their only way to clear the customs is to find Liu Jiayi who carries Miao Feichi''s blood. It is obviously a very safe customs clearance plan under the balance of all aspects, but why... Miao Gaojiang always felt that something was wrong. Miao Gaozhuan felt that he seemed to have missed some very important details, but his mind is really not clear enough now, just like the feeling of thinking about the truth through a layer of foggy plastic sheeting, all it takes is a needle to pierce With this layer of plastic, he could see what was making him tense. But he couldn''t grow the needle that pierced all the obstacles in his mind, and the needle was gripped by his fear. Bai Liu and the others followed Miao Gaozhu to this handicraft classroom. After opening it, Bai Liu went in and inspected it like Miao Fei''s teeth. He took a sniff and quickly dug out Miao Fei from the fabric box. A corpse with stiffened teeth. Xiao Muke held back and didn''t cry out, and Da Muke''s face was not very good-looking, only Bai Liu squatted down thoughtfully and looked at Xiao Miao Feichi''s face covered with needles under the skin, and then he looked up. Mou looked at Liu Huai who was supported by Mu Ke: "From the way of killing, Liu Huai, your sister, has a little bit of a grudge." Liu Huai shook his head with a wry smile. If Xiao Miao Fei Chi wanted to eat her flesh, she would drain Xiao Miao Fei Chi''s blood. But it''s also thanks to Xiao Miaofei''s tooth-thrusting kick, otherwise, judging from Liu Jiayi''s original plan, what she wanted to draw should be Xiao Bai Liu''s blood-but the little witch finally let Xiao Bai Liu go, Originally, with this little witch''s cruel style of killing everyone, it would be more realistic to directly drain Xiao Bai Liu''s blood and cut off all of Bai Liu''s lives. But she didn''t do it in the end. Liu Jiayi asked Xiao Bailiu to leave the handicraft classroom with her own blood, which was the last chance for Bai Liu. Of course, it is also possible that Xiao Muke was knocking on the door outside. If the teacher was attracted, Liu Jiayi would not follow up to draw blood and leave the classroom It is also possible that she had to let Xiao Bai Liu go. People''s thinking is complicated, especially for a smart and precocious eight-year-old girl, Bai Liu will never underestimate the child''s game ability, he can''t fully determine the psychological motivation of Liu Jiayi''s every step, the only thing he can be sure of is It is Liu Huai who is very important to Liu Jiayi. Bai Liu stood up and looked around: "Liu Jiayi is not here in the classroom, kid Muke, do you know where Liu Jiayi might be hiding?" Xiao Muke thoughtfully shook his head slowly: "She has too many places to hide, I don''t know why, Liu Jiayi is very familiar with this orphanage, and she got the classroom from the teacher later, she knows more about this welfare than us She also told us the escape route." In addition, this little witch got the key of the inspecting teacher with the help of Bai Liu and Xiao Miao Feichi. All the classrooms in the entire orphanage are places for her to hide. Playing hide-and-seek with a few adults in the orphanage, adults have no advantage at all. Moreover, Miao Gaozhuan and the others are also looking for Liu Jiayi now. If they meet on the road, and the other party finds that they have lost the help of Xiao Bailiu, it is not certain who will live or die. Based on comprehensive information analysis, Bai Liu didn''t even think it was a good decision to go looking for Liu Jiayi in the orphanage. Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the weak Liu Huai Because they don''t need to look for Liu Jiayi at all, as long as Liu Huai is with them, Liu Jiayi will definitely come to them by herself. "Go back to the church, it''s a safe zone for children, and Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi probably won''t want to go back to the exit of the statue passage, which is the exit of the monster child''s passage, and it''s relatively safe for us." Bai Liu looked calm. He made a decision, "Let''s go back and wait for Liu Jiayi to come to us." Chapter 123 Every classroom, bedroom, and the cubicles of the men''s and women''s toilets on every floor were searched everywhere, and they almost dug three feet of the ground. A blind child who can jump and jump, Miao Feichi and the others are stunned. I didn''t see a single hair, I don''t know where I hid it! Miao Feichi leaned against the wall panting, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and cursed: "Fuck, where is this little blind man hiding?! I''ve used up all my fucking scouting tools, a little There are no traces, if I didn''t know that this little blind man would definitely not escape from this orphanage, I would have wondered if she had already escaped!" Liu Jiayi cleared the level after running out of the orphanage, and the system will issue a clearance reminder, but now Miao Feichi and the others have not received any clearance reminder from any player, which shows that Liu Jiayi is still in the orphanage. "The only thing left is the church." Miao Gao gasped stiffly, he couldn''t drink the stamina recovery potion, and his face showed obvious fatigue, "But we have been wandering around the road to the church. If she passes by, We can''t see it." "Bai Liu was guarding the church over there, and Liu Jiayi killed Bai Liu''s child." Miao Feichi said, "She went to Bai Liu to give away the head only when she was crazy." But Liu Jiayi had to go to church, because after one o''clock on Thursday, Liu Huai would enter the [seriously ill] state, and his health would start to dropand Liu Huai only had two health points, if He couldn''t wait for Liu Jiayi to treat him in time, and he would definitely die tonight. But the Miao family''s father and son didn''t know that Liu Huai had come with Bai Liu. After all, Liu Huai''s hands had been cut off by Miao Fei''s teeth, so Bai Liu had no reason to bring Liu Huai such a burden. Before midnight, the one who dies before Liu Huai will be Bai Liu with 0.5 HP. So Miao Gaojiang and the others were also waiting, and they were also spending time waiting for the arrival of midnight when Bai Liu''s life would be harvested. "I told you not to worry, don''t worry about Bai Liu." Miao Gao looked at Miao Feichi wearily, "When Thursday comes, our health and resistance will be higher, and it will consume all energy to kill Bai Liu and the others." . Miao Gaozhuan was about to preach to Miao Feichi, but the moment he met Miao Feichi''s face, Miao Gaozhuan''s pupils shrank, and the hand he was about to pat on Miao Feichi''s shoulder froze in mid-air. Miao Feichi turned his head, his original handsome face was gone, and on his face was the face of an old, seriously ill, bloodless woman, who smiled strangely and opened her mouth to him As he spoke, the boiling water dripping from the corner of his mouth was still boiling and smoldering. [System prompt: The mental value of the player Miao Gaozhi is unstable, and has undergone a concussive decline! Please restore your mental value quickly! Miao Gaozhan''s breath became rapid, he shook his hands and lowered his head to quickly take a sip of mental bleach, telling himself that all of this was an illusion, caused by the sequelae of his own mental value forced to drop. And Miao Feichi, who was standing by the side, gave Miao Gao Zhan a strange look: "Father, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been very strange since the beginning, what should I ask you? Why are you so surprised?" Miao Gaojiang barely calmed down, he squeezed out a smile and looked at Miao Feichi: "...What did you ask me just now?" "Oh, it''s nothing." Miao Fei waved his hand nonchalantly, "I just don''t understand that Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi would die or live for each other. It''s so stupid. I wonder if they have some other purpose." "...Aren''t they brothers and sisters? No matter how bad it is, there must be blood relationship." Miao Gao murmured. "Family love? I can''t do such a stupid thing anyway." Miao Feichi sneered, and said disdainfully, "If I were Liu Jiayi, I would definitely escape by myself regardless of Liu Huai''s life or death." Miao Gao''s stiff breathing became rapid again, his eyes were a little red, and he lowered his head and took a breath of mental bleach: "... Let''s continue to look for Liu Jiayi." Church, eight forty-seven at night. Liu Huai, who was leaning against the wall to rest, glanced at the time, and he could not hide the worry in his eyes: "... Jiayi won''t be found by them, right?" "I don''t think it''s possible." Xiao Muke shook his head, "Liu Jiayi is too familiar with this orphanage, even better than the teacher. She deliberately wants to hide so that she won''t be found so easily." He pursed his lips and lowered his head. The trembling eyelashes whispered, "...this kid can kill Bai Liu and Miao Fei Chi without saying a word. Don''t underestimate her, but she is cruel and merciless. If you really meet someone who is dead, you won''t be able to kill her." know who it is." When Liu Huai heard this, the anxious expression on his face suddenly faded away like a tide: "... also." The famous little witch, the king''s guild spent a lot of money to invite her back, so it''s not like she doesn''t have some means and props to save her life. Bai Liu agreed with Xiao Muke''s opinion: "Just wait, this orphanage should be like her amusement park for Liu Jiayi, it is a map she is familiar with, she has healing skills, and Miao Gao''s stiff state is obviously wrong , In the tunnel, I was hit by a novice named Xiao Bailiu, I think Liu Jiayi should be more careful, so that she won''t be found so easily." Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu anxiously: "Then we just wait here without doing anything? Liu Jiayi doesn''t even know that we are in the church. After midnight, you will enter a serious state of illness! Your life The value will be instantly cleared!" Liu Jiayi will definitely heal Liu Huai, Mu Ke and Xiao Mu Ke, the life-saving talisman. Everyone else still had hope of clearing the level, only Bai Liu, with 0.5 HP, had no way out. If Liu Jiayi didn''t treat Bai Liu before twelve o''clock on Wednesday, then this orphanage would be Bai Liu''s last game. Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the statue of the god in the church melodiously: "Isn''t there still 0.5?" Mu Ke was startled. Bai Liu withdrew her gaze and looked at Mu Ke, who was a little stunned, and smiled unhurriedly: "Is 0.5 so little? 0.5 is a lot, and it is the difference between life and death. This 0.5 keeps me alive, so the game is still alive." It''s not over, what''s the rush?" He shook his wrist, and Bai Liu continued: "I still have a prop that can resist damage, at least I can live until twelve o''clock tonight, but I think Liu Jiayi will take the initiative to call to find it at nine o''clock. " "But even so, it''s hard for Liu Jiayi to take the initiative to treat you, right?" Mu Ke frowned, and he pushed Xiao Muke, who was a little confused, to the front of Bai Liu, looked directly at Bai Liu and said solemnly, "Wait a minute The underground passage will open again at 9:00, you have Xiao Bai Lius phone number, you can take Xiao Bai Lius blood and my children back to the hospital, let Xiao Bai Liu escort you back, and use their blood to nourish your blood first Blood Ganoderma lucidum, your health is too dangerous!" Liu Huai also sat up a little bit, and then looked at Bai Liu: "This is indeed a safer way for you." "Then leave you group of non-aggressive people here?" Bai Liu''s eyes swept over Mu Ke''s face and Liu Huai''s broken arms, "Miao Feichi can sweep you away with a single turn of his head. two." Mu Ke still wanted to talk, but Bai Liu calmly interrupted Mu Ke: "And you asked Xiao Mu Ke to come with me. The blood I needed for 1.6 children before was just a theoretical deduction of the minimum death rate for investors. An investor''s blood ganoderma needs at least 1.6 children''s blood, not 1.6 children''s blood will definitely save me." "What if the death rate in this game is 75 percent? Then Xiao Muke needs to bleed me completely before he can save me. Will you let him do it too?" Mu Ke pursed his lips and bowed his head without answeringobviously Mu Ke had already thought of this situation, but he wanted to bet that both Xiao Mu Ke and Bai Liu would survive. Seeing Mu Ke like this, Bai Liu felt a little headache and thought that Mu Ke didn''t learn anything else from him, so he should learn from him to gamble first. The face of Xiao Muke who was pushed out by him was completely pale, and he secretly glanced at Bai Liu tremblingly with his hands twisted together. "Liu Jiayi is the key in this game, that''s why the system will try to limit her. Her healing skills can allow children to hang their life points during bloodletting." Bai Liu analyzed calmly, "As long as she is on our side , we can all pass the customs alive." On the third floor, the office of the director of the orphanage, next to the window. Wearing black gauze, Liu Jiayi "looked" expressionlessly at Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zhan who were looking for her below. The door of the office behind her was filled with a strange sense of barrier fluctuations. Like disappearing anytime. [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi uses special props (magic space)] These two people came up to the dean''s office once, but they couldn''t find it, and were blocked by Liu Jiayi''s props. Liu Jiayi learned from Bai Liu that the dean, the npc, died last night, so the dean''s office is a space that no one will set foot in for a long time. There will be no place more suitable for Tibetans than this in the entire orphanage. She did indeed cheat the father and son by staying here. "The props that Hearts gave me are really useful." Liu Jiayi said to herself without any emotion on her face, "As expected of the top goods in the warehouse of a big guild like the King''s Guild, why does my brother have to follow Mu Sicheng? How about joining this guild, how could I let Hearts recruit you, and you wouldn''t come in... but you want to follow a dangerous person like Mu Sicheng." "You are with him, you can only be an assassin who helps to block the knife and damage, you will kill yourself." [Jiayi, I have a friend! His name is Mu Sicheng, and he is my roommate. He knows that my upbringing experience is not very good. I told him everything. Do you have to be honest as a friend... But he doesn''t mind my background! He is a very nice person! He just has some little hobbies that are more unavoidable, I can accept it! We can understand each other, haha, playing games and so on together, very happy! "Silly brother, how can there be good people in this world? We have never met good people." Liu Jiayi said softly with her drooping slender eyelashes, "Mu Sicheng is not worthy of your attention to him...he has paid for you What happened? Why did you get hurt and suffer so much because you betrayed him?" Obviously the same betrayal, you have done it to me thousands of times, haven''t you? Have you ever felt the pain of betraying me, brother? Liu Huai''s weeping tears surfaced in front of Liu Jiayi. He hugged Liu Jiayi and cried until his emotions were exhausted, and he shed tears unconsciously: [I have no friends anymore, Jiayi, I did something wrong to protect you! Liu Jiayi slowly clenched her fists, and soon she restrained her emotions. She touched a quartz watch with the case removed on her wrist, and her fingers landed on the stacked hands: "It''s nine o''clock." Liu Jiayi took out her mobile phone, and her voice was instantly coated with a layer of honey from that kind of indifferent tone, and became small and soft. Liu Jiayi inadvertently wrapped her index finger around the noose of the phone: "...Brother, you Are you there? We couldn''t run out today, can you pick me up tomorrow?" Chapter 124 From the other side of the phone came Liu Huai''s voice trying to hold back some emotions: "...Jiayi, can I pick you up now? I want to see you" Liu Jiayi''s originally indifferent expression softened visibly with the naked eye, and her voice jumped a lot: "But the orphanage will organize matching and open the door tomorrow. Brother, can you wait for me until tomorrow? We will meet tomorrow!" "...someone told me a tunnel that can lead to the orphanage, and I came along this tunnel." Liu Huai closed his eyes, his throat rolled, and his voice choked uncontrollably, "...my life The value is only 1, and I may not be able to wait until tomorrow, Jiayi, I want to see you before I die." Liu Jiayi''s breathing stopped for two seconds, and her expression instantly seemed to freeze into inches of ice. She clutched the phone tightly, and Liu Jiayi didn''t even notice that Liu Huai directly used the probing words such as life value 2 in what she said to her, but asked directly and quickly: "How did you fall so low?! You now where?!" Shouldn''t Liu Huai be staying in the hospital? ! Even if Liu Huai gave up hunting her blood and reached a cooperation with Bai Liu to protect the child, with Liu Huai''s personal skills, even against monsters and Miao Fei Chi, he shouldn''t have fallen to this level! The skills that can''t beat Liu Huai can still run and hide. With Liu Huai''s character, he hates being controlled by others the most, and under her hints, Liu Huai also understands that Bai Liu controls people by means of objects, and he needs the consent of the other party. Knowing the multiple limitations of Bai Liu''s skills, Liu Huai shouldn''t and couldn''t be easily controlled by Bai Liu, and was used until he had only a little life left! What the hell happened last night? ! Why did Liu Huai''s health drop to 1? ! A Liu Huai with only 1 HP, it seems like an opponent who knows her nature well made it deliberately to keep the bait for her. This idea flashed through Liu Jiayi''s mind, but was quickly interrupted by Liu Huai''s weak voice. "I''m at church." If she didn''t go to treat Liu Huai tonight to continue his life, Liu Huai would definitely die - Liu Jiayi quickly thought of this. "Okay, brother, stay in the church and don''t move." Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, and she walked around anxiously, forcing herself to calm down, but the hand holding the phone was shaking violently, "You wait for Jiayi to come over Okay? Jiayi will be here soon!" Liu Huai''s voice became softer: "Can I really wait for you, Jiayi?" Liu Jiayi''s eyes were red, she gritted her teeth: "You can wait, brother, you believe in Jiayi, I will definitely not let you have an accident, I will be right there!!" Liu Huai was silent for a long, long time, and then said very softly, in a voice that was so soft that it was almost inaudible: "I trust you, Jiayi." Liu Jiayi took a breath. After hanging up the phone, Mu Ke leaned forward anxiously and asked Liu Huai, "How is it, does Liu Jiayi suspect you? Will she come?" Liu Huai shook his head slowly and numbly: "...she didn''t doubt me." He paused and then said, "She seems...to panic." "Being flustered means that she cares about you. She should come, but she won''t be completely unprepared. The church is a safe zone for her. She might be less vigilant here." Bai Liu rubbed his chin as if Thoughtful, "But I think with Liu Jiayi''s vigilance, even if I panic, there may be another change when I get to the location." Liu Jiayi hurriedly walked in the darkness of the orphanage with a solemn expression. The black witch''s robe that symbolized status and poison on her body was gone, and it was replaced by very common clothes that every child in the orphanage had. Liu Jiayi clicked on her system panel and warehouse, and the system images were directly projected on the level of her brain consciousness, which she could "see" directly. After cleaning one side of the system warehouse and personal panel, her slender and delicate eyebrows became more and more Tighten it- [System Warehouse: Player Liu Jiayi, your visualization function items are about to be emptied, and you have a large demand for this item, which belongs to daily necessities items, please replenish in time] [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi, because your personal skills are relatively special in "Love Welfare Institute", after entering the game, for the sake of game balance, the following restrictions are imposed on you] [...The cd time of your personal skill antidote has been extended from 1 hour to 6 hours...] ...You have universal blood... This long list of restrictions is what Liu Jiayi often encounters after playing games, because of her special personal skills, she will always be restricted by the dog competition system in various ways. The dog ratio system needs card death to distinguish the difficulty, and if there happens to be a witch with her healing skill in the game, the death rate is very difficult to card, so the system will try every means to card her witch. In order to maximize Liu Jiayi''s skills, the King''s Guild racked its brains and thought of many ways, including assigning Liu Jiayi with various control players, and reducing the restrictions on Liu Jiayi''s skills by controlling the way multiple players share the death rate. But it''s hard to say how effective it will be, because Zhang Puppet died before practicing a few times. Generally speaking, when Liu Jiayi saw these restrictions, she would glance over them without changing her face, because she was used to being stuck like this in the game. But this time Liu Jiayi was not so calm when she saw these restrictions. Her "eyes" stopped on the first and third articles for a few seconds, and she couldn''t help but cursed: "Fuck the system/your father!" [System prompt: Underage players are prohibited from abusive and swearing, and have been blocked for you as (system I*your father)] Liu Jiayi took a deep breath and stopped looking at the system panel that made her angryshe just used the antidote on herself at around 5:30 pm because of the poisonous mushroom poisoning buff, which is her healing skill. And her skill cd is normally once an hour. But in this game, because life is the core clearance data, the system extended the cd time of her antidote to once every six hours. This means that the time she will use it next time will be around 11:30, which is very close to the early morning of Thursday, the [severely ill day]. Liu Jiayi was upset and worried, and her walking speed became faster and faster. The orphanage will start wandering around after nine o''clock to chase their deformed children. These children are corpses and cold things. Liu Jiayi doesn''t have many visualization props at the moment, so she doesn''t use visualization props for the time being, but although she can''t see them, But her hearing is very good, and she has lived in this orphanage for a while, so she is very familiar with this map. The sounds of these deformed children''s actions are very loud. Liu Jiayi can locate them by relying on these sounds, and can calmly avoid them by turning her head and sideways. When she was only a hundred meters away from the church, Liu Jiayi hid in a corner to avoid the deformed child behind. Liu Jiayi gasped and leaned against the wall, closed her eyes and calmed her heartbeat and breathing. During this short rest period before arriving, her brain once again began to uncontrollably doubt the authenticity of the information she got from Liu Huai Is it true that Liu Huai only has 1 HP? How did he find this tunnel in the orphanage that she didn''t even know about? Liu Jiayi has a very strong feeling of being lured into a trap, which is the same feeling as Hearts lured her to use props to enter the guild. She knew it was wrong, but it was her brother who was put in the trap. The designer of this trap knows her well, even if it is a trap, she will definitely jump. But compared to this being a trap, Liu Jiayi doesn''t want to see another situation - that is, Liu Huai is not the bait of this trap, but the participant and leader of this trap. She didn''t want to doubt Liu Huai, but she couldn''t control it. This kind of suspicion rooted in her flesh and blood from the harsh growth environment has saved Liu Jiayi''s life in many critical situations. She is naturally suitable for this vile person who cannot trust each other game. There is no doubt that Liu Jiayi is the person in the world who wants Liu Huai to live the most. For this purpose, she can save Liu Huai with her life. She can use her own death in exchange for Liu Huai''s life, but because Liu Huai can''t take the initiative to harm her. In the cold wind at night, Liu Jiayi took two deep breaths, frowning tightly. This serious expression had a strong sense of disobedience on her immature face. Liu Jiayi hesitated for a long time, and finally she used the thin Fingers went deep into his pocket, and took out a teardrop-shaped glass bottle, surging transparent liquid, with a line of cursive words [psyche] on the glass bottle. [System prompt: Does the player Liu Jiayi use an item (Psyche''s tears)? After use, this item will guide you who are hesitant in the dark, how to make choices, and guide you to the ending that the gods guide you [Prop Rating: Extraordinary props, with the power of destiny comparable to the gods] [The system has detected that the player Liu Jiayi has already used this item, continuing to use it can enhance the effect of the item, do you want to continue using it? Liu Jiayi''s hand holding the bottle slowly tightened. She lowered her head and looked at the tear-like liquid surging in the bottle. Her breathing was rapid, and she recalled in her mind that after Liu Huai was controlled by Zhang Puppet, she hurt Mu Sicheng. That devastated face covered with tears, and what the woman in Heart had said to her when she gave her this prop. Heart was leaning on the sofa, her arms and legs stretched out lazily, and she looked at Liu Jiayi who came to her: [Ah, you said you used this prop, and what this prop instructed you to do hurt Liu Huai, you doubt this Can the props achieve your goal? Little witch, this is an extraordinary item given by the system, the effect will not go wrong, and have you heard the story of Psyche? Hearts smiled and dragged their cheeks: [Psyche, a beautiful woman who is suspicious, she is so beautiful that Venus, the goddess of beauty and love, is so beautiful that she wants to torture Pussy because of her jealousy. Suke, she asked her son Cupid to make Psyche fall in love with the ugliest beast in the world, terrible parents, right? Let your own children do this kind of thing. [Having such parents, people have to wonder if this Cupid is also a bad guy. It seems that Cupid often turns a blind eye to Venus doing such bad things and helps others] [But Cupid seems to have changed suddenly, he is unwilling to treat the innocent Psyche like this] Heart said softly, [He suddenly saved Psyche, and even hid Psyche, he was very good to her , is to blindfold Psyche, making Psyche a blind man in front of him, unable to see what kind of person he is] This made Psyche wonder whether the man who loved her was an ugly beast or a god who came to save her. Hurt this Cupid who loves her and saves her in dire straits, and at the same time can''t help thinking, what if this is a beast pretending to be a normal person to lie to me? Heart came down from the seat, with that faint and elegant smile on her face, she stretched out her finger to lightly touch Liu Jiayi''s foggy eyes: Finally, doubt defeated Psyche, she took off the blindfold With the cloth of her eyes, she saw Cupid''s true face, but unfortunately Cupid was also hurt by Psyche''s suspicion, he flew back to heaven, Psyche was tortured by pain and guilt day and night, and shed tears] [But do you know what the ending of this story is? Heart whispered and chuckled as if bewitching, she put the teardrop glass bottle full of tears into the palm of Liu Jiayi, and whispered as if bewitching,Psyche brought Cupid who flew back to heaven after suffering After returning, they lived happily together forever] Heart lowered her eyes, wrapped her snow-white arms around Liu Jiayi''s neck from behind, bent down and whispered in Liu Jiayi''s ear: [Baby, doubt is not a big mistake, Psyche is with Cupid too, doubt It''s a good medicine to reveal each other''s true colors, so that you can be together forever without any grievances, isn''t it? [When your doubts waver, you can drink your tears and ask Psyche who obtained happiness through doubts, and Psyche who has become a god will tell you how to do it] Liu Jiayi finally accepted the prop [Psyche''s Tears] that Heart gave her, but she used it more cautiously, because using this prop would obviously hurt Liu Huai. Although the result of this kind of injury seems to narrow the distance between her and Liu Huai every time-this coincides with what Heart said. But Liu Jiayi didn''t want to see Liu Huai in pain. Liu Jiayi saw Liu Huai''s ashamed look once, and that was the time Liu Huai was forced to do something to Mu Sicheng. When Liu Huai logged out from the game that almost killed Mu Sicheng, Liu Jiayi felt empty and palpitations with that kind of emptiness, as if she couldn''t see anything. She felt very strongly that a budding part of Liu Huai''s emotional world had been permanently stripped away because of her suspicions. Liu Huai will never have friends again, and Liu Jiayi has destroyed the possibility of him having friends. After that, Liu Jiayi was controlling the number of times she used this prop, and she was also controlling her doubts about Liu Huaishe hoped that one day, she would never have to use this prop again. But this time, this timeLiu Jiayi pursed her lips tightly, her face showed a visible struggle, doubt and fear tormented her, she was like a blindfolded Psyche, wanting to know what happened in the church. Waiting for her Liu Huai to belong to the god who saved her, or a beast in human skin to tear her apart. Heart''s smiling voice seemed to appear next to her ear: [Doubt is your antidote, Jiayi, drink it] Her hands holding the teardrop glass bottle trembled, and the tears in the glass bottle were coldly pressed against her palm, making her want to tremble a little. Liu Jiayi didn''t have time to hesitate for a long time. She took a deep breath, folded her hands together to wrap the teardrop-shaped glass bottle in her palm, lowered her head and chin to rest on her clenched hands, and said softly, "I want to use the prop." Her thin back was arched, her lips rested on her thumb, and her posture was pious, like a girl who was praying for the blessing of the gods. [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi confirms the use of the item (Psyche''s tears), the item is being loaded...] The liquid in the bottle in Liu Jiayi''s palm began to drop and disappear, and she couldn''t help closing her eyes, and a tear automatically fell from the corner of her eyethat was Psyche''s tear. When she opened her eyes again, Liu Jiayi had a strange sense of foreboding in her heart. She clicked on her system warehouse, and under the impetus of a strong intuition, she used what she had planned to save until the last time she escaped. A visualization tool used - [Snake Night Vision Pupils]. [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi uses a prop (Snake Night Vision Pupil) to view surrounding creatures with thermal imaging technology. The use period is 12 hours, and the number of uses is one time] A layer of contact lenses appeared on Liu Jiayi''s eyes, the kind of colored lenses that snakes erect in dark places. With this prop on, Liu Jiayi looked towards the church tens of meters away, looming in the night. She was just about to go there, but the moment she raised her eyes, it was as if a needle had been stuck in her eye Usually, Liu Jiayi opened the eyes of a cold-blooded animal, and stopped in place as if frozen. Psyche took off the blindfold and saw the handsome Cupid. Liu Jiayi put on her glasses and saw Liu Huai who had deceived her. She could clearly see the thermal imaging images of four people in the church tens of meters awaythis meant that Liu Huai was not alone in the church, there were at least three other people besides Liu Huai, and this There is no obvious coercion between the actions of the four people, but they rely on each other, which seems to be a cooperative relationship. Several players waited for her in one place, and her brother didn''t say a word about the situation. The cold night wind blew on Liu Jiayi''s face, she felt that her breathing and expression were numb, and her feverish mind was also cooled by the night wind. Liu Jiayi noticed many things that were inconsistent before. Liu Jiayi slowly took out the phone, blinked her dark gray eyes, held back the liquid that was about to overflow from her eye sockets, and dialed Liu Huai''s number without any emotion on her face, her tone was completely different from her expression A trembling tone of fear: "Hey, brother, I''m about to touch the church, but it''s too dark for me to see...Can you come out alone to pick me up?, to one person." There was silence for a long time, and Liu Jiayi saw a person stand up crookedly as she dialed the phone-this person had no arms, and was supported by someone, Liu Jiayi''s chest rose and fell faster again, she couldn''t help but want to go The pace of running over the church was almost held back by gritted teeth, and the nails were dug into the palm of the hand. Liu Huai lost his hands! ! Liu Jiayi stared fixedly at the hot image supporting Liu Huai - Bai Liu, this person was definitely Bai Liu. "Brother, can you come out?" Liu Jiayi''s mind was churning, she stood in front of the church and asked in a low voice. The breathing over there quickened a little, and then slowed down again: "I can, Jiayi, where are you, I''m looking for you outside." Liu Jiayi reported a location, and said that there was a child chasing her, crying and calling Liu Huai to come quickly, then hung up the phone, and it was Bai Liu who held the phone for Liu Huai. After he put down the phone, Liu Huai turned to look at Bai Liu, Bai Liuruo Thoughtful: "Liu Jiayi guessed that something was wrong in this church, and after she calmed down, she was still suspicious of you, Liu Huai." "I know." Liu Huai lowered his head and looked at the cuts of his arms left and right, slightly moved his stumps at both ends, and smiled wryly, "I don''t know that after I went out, she saw that I became this for her. Look, will you trust me a little bit?" Bai Liu didn''t answer Liu Huai, because he thought it was impossible. "I''ll go out alone." Liu Huai just wanted to leave when Bai Liu stopped him. Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai: "We will go out with you." Liu Huai was startled, and just about to object, Bai Liu explained the reason lukewarmly: "It''s already nine o''clock, and soon there will be monsters like children playing the flute coming out from the exit under the statue. Children are not harmed, but children are taken away." His eyes fell on Xiao Mu Ke who was watching him secretly from behind the seat: "The church is no longer safe for Mu Ke''s children. There were other investors in the tunnel to attract the attention of these children, but Now our phones can be busy, and there is no phone ringing that will attract the attention of these deformed children, and the Muke child is likely to become their new target." Xiao Muke bit his lower lip, and retorted: "But Xiao Bai Liu is the same as those deformed children now! The child will crawl out of the tunnel, which means that Xiao Bai Liu will come out of the tunnel! I can Stay with him!" "But he is already a little monster." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and looked at Xiao Muke who looked at him stubbornly with his small face raised, "If you stay with him as a monster for a long time as a normal person, your mental value will drop. The risk of alienation, and the fact that I don''t know what he''s like, so you''re better off" Stay with us. The longer he is alienated, the more he will be affected. Bai Liu doesn''t know how long he can last at the age of fourteen before he becomes an irrational monster, so the safer way is to take Xiao Muke away. Xiao Muke was dragged out of the church by Da Muke. He wanted to stay in the church but Bai Liu didn''t allow it, so when force could be used to suppress it, Bai Liu used force without hesitation. Bailiu, Muke and Muke went out from the bushes at the back door of the church, while Liu Huai went out through the front door alone, and Bai Liu and his party went around to the side of the church from behind, hiding behind the side door of the church. Liu Huai walked out the main entrance. Losing his arms made it difficult for Liu Huai to maintain his balance when he walked. He staggered out from the main entrance and walked slowly into the night. Some small footsteps and the sound of dragging and moving on the ground approached Liu Huai. Mu Ke covered the hand of Xiao Mu Ke who was still struggling and resisting, and leaned close to Bai Liu''s ear with a little trepidation, and said in a very low voice: "Bai Liu, I remember that there are deformed children and monsters wandering around in the orphanage at night, Liu Huai will not Before getting close to Liu Jiayi, he was killed by those wandering deformed children?" "No." Bai Liu replied lightly but firmly, "Liu Jiayi will not let Liu Huai die." When Liu Huai was about to be approached from behind by a deformed child, Mu Ke couldn''t help but want to call Liu Huai to pay attention. Liu Huai was in a trance now, and he seemed to have not noticed what was wrong around him, and continued to stare blankly. He walked forward blankly. But someone called Liu Huai faster than him. A weeping and frightened voice came from a small, weak girl: "...Brother? Is it you?" "Jiayi! It''s me!" Even though he knew that Liu Jiayi had lied to him, the moment he heard the voice, Liu Huai followed his habit and instinct for many years and turned his head quickly, and he responded eagerly. Liu Jiayi, looking around for Liu Jiayi''s shadow, "Brother Jiayi is here!" Liu Jiayi was stuck against the wall, she raised her head cautiously, and looked at Liu Huai. The moment Liu Huai turned her head and responded, the deformed child behind him jumped up and rushed towards Liu Huai''s back! Mu Ke couldn''t help but want to remind Liu Huai, but Bai Liu calmly stopped him: "Look." At the second when Liu Huai was about to be rushed by the deformed child, Liu Jiayi also cried and staggered towards Liu Huai. The moment Liu Huai hugged her, Liu Jiayi''s frail and flustered expression disappeared instantly. Her chin rested on Liu Huai''s shoulder as if rubbing against Liu Huai''s shoulder, and she called her brother in a soft and obedient tone, but there was no expression on her face. At some point, a black cone-shaped demon appeared on her hand. medicine bottle. Liu Jiayi tilted her wrist expressionlessly, and poured the potion in the bottle on the deformed child monster who was about to jump on Liu Huai. The little monster opened its mouth wide, and before it even let out a scream, it melted and rotted into a pool of black liquid, which melted into the soil soundlessly. Mu Ke, who was hiding behind, was stunned: "...this child is a monster of A-level, Liu Jiayi was killed so easily, is she an S-level panel..." "No, I heard from Mu Sicheng that the little witch''s attribute panel is only a, not even a+, and she is indeed the No. " After Liu Jiayi killed the child, her eyeballs moved, and Bai Liu saw her looking at him. She tilted her head and hugged Liu Huai''s neck tightly, shaking the poison bottle with liquid in her hand slowly, staring at Bai Liu without any emotion. It was a menacing gaze, and the meaning was obviousthis monster I killed was your end. "Can she see us?!" Mu Ke was surprised, "Didn''t Liu Huai say that Liu Jiayi really couldn''t see us? It''s very problematic to act normally." "Visualization props, Bai Liu told me about it, but they can see our hiding places so clearly in the night, so it shouldn''t be a conventional prop to restore vision." Bai Liu''s tone was still very calm, "Then I will understand Why did she call Liu Huai out suddenly, she saw more than one person in the church." Mu Ke reacted quickly, and he looked at Bai Liu anxiously: "Then what should we do?! She knows that Liu Huai is lying to her, how can we coax her here to treat you?" Bai Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m afraid it will be difficult." "Compared to saving me with antidote, this little witch should want to kill me with poison." Liu Jiayi hugged Liu Huai tightly in a possessive and controlling posture like holding a doll. Her gaze swept across the red spot representing a living person in the distance, and finally fell on Liu Huai''s empty shoulder. Liu Huai''s broken arms could be touched with his hands, and Liu Huai hissed in pain after being touched. The voice distorted Liu Jiayi''s expression for a moment. Liu Jiayi buried her head in Liu Huai''s shoulder and took a deep breath. She tried her best to suppress the emotions that were about to overflow in her voice: "...brother, how did your arm become like this?" "Brother is here to save you." Liu Huai comforted Liu Jiayi in a soft voice as usual. Liu Jiayi couldn''t see Liu Huai''s empty expression, and Liu Huai couldn''t see Liu Jiayi''s struggling expression. They hugged each other so tightly, their heartbeats became tense and quickened because of each other''s approach, and then they moved away from each other at the same time, saying The words that pierced the veil of warmth that did not exist. "Brother, you just wanted to ambush me in the church, right? Are you trying to draw my blood?" Liu Jiayi asked. "Jiayi, are you a little witch?" Liu Huai asked. Liu Jiayi''s pupils constricted into a single point, Liu Huai fell into a strange silence, Liu Jiayi''s breathing was so rapid that she seemed to be suffering from asthma, and she quickly stepped back several times as if she had stepped on a thorn, using an unbelievable He looked at Liu Huai. While Liu Huai was half kneeling on the ground, he looked at Liu Jiayi with a silent, sad look, as if he had accepted everything. "Jiayi, since when did you become a witch from my sister?" Liu Huai said softly, "I underestimated you, Jiayi." Liu Jiayi shook her head crazily, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, she staggered back in panic one after another, Liu Huai who was kneeling in front of her almost made Liu Jiayi want to go crazy with his disappointed tone. At this moment, Liu Huai was like a wild beast, which made her afraideven though she just snuggled into Liu Huai''s arms to keep warm. "I''m not, brother." Liu Jiayi reluctantly retorted, "I don''t know what kind of little witch, who told you!" "Don''t call me brother, Jiayi, I''m not worthy to be your brother." Liu Huai stood up staggeringly, and he shook his head lightly and faintly with a smile, "You''ve been smarter than me since you were a child, it''s just like everyone said , you were born to be a college student, if you hadn''t been invisible, you would have been excellent, I''ve always felt that way." "You are indeed very powerful and excellent. I didn''t even realize that you played me around." Liu Huai looked at Liu Jiayi, who was still shaking her head, with a look that seemed to be looking at the long past through her. Looking at her, his tone was so soft that he seemed to be talking to himself, "It would be fine if you weren''t my sister." "It would be fine if you were someone else''s sister." Liu Jiayi froze on the spot, almost hearing Liu Huai''s words making her stand unsteadily with tinnitus. The night wind blew coldly on Liu Huai''s face, Liu Huai felt very cold, his eyes and expression had a kind of desolation and despair sinking into the bottom of the water, but in the dazed Liu Jiayi''s eyes, they were shining brightly. Hot, surging red. But the red ball gradually turned blue in Liu Jiayi''s eyes because of weakness - this meant that Liu Huai''s body temperature was slowly dropping. This means that Liu Huai may be dying. Liu Jiayi forced a smile, she stretched out her hand to grab Liu Huai''s hand, but when she stretched out halfway, she sharply turned her head and looked over: "Who''s over there! Come out!" Two looming bright red shadows were walking far away, dragging a child''s red shadow, one of them seemed to be dragging something on its hands, and the sound of rubbing against the cement floor was heard on the ground. Bai Liu''s eyes followed Liu Jiayi''s direction, and his eyes were fixed: "It''s Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zhan." "Why did they come to the church?!" Mu Ke''s expression faintly collapsed, "We haven''t tricked Liu Jiayi to our side! They can''t resist our side! Our HP is only Single digits!" "I originally expected that relying on Xiaobaixu''s deterrent power, they would not dare to come to the church easily. After all, there is a hidden attack power here that can resist them." Miao Feichi and Miao Gao stiffened, "It''s true that they didn''t come to the church during the day because of this, but I don''t know why they changed their minds." Bai Liu''s eyes were fixed on Miao Gaozhi''s face who was approaching this way, and he squinted his eyes for a while to observe: "Miao Gao''s state is not right, he and Miao Fei are far apart." The closer you get, the more you can find that Miao Gaojiang''s state is not right. It''s past nine o''clock yesterday, and Miao Gao''s stamina gauge has recovered, but he hasn''t seen anyone else. There is only one Miao Fei around. In the case of Chi, he was walking with the highest level of defensive skills, his eyes trembling lazily, as if he was still afraid of his teammate who had been cooperating with him, his only biological sonMiao Fei Chi. Bai Liu was very familiar with Miao Gao''s state, because Liu Huai had experienced it not long ago. "The aftereffects of the sudden drop in mental value will make people immersed in subconscious fear." Bai Liu said without emotion, "Liu Huai was also controlled by subconscious fear before, and the subconscious fear brought about by this sequelae will only be controlled by subconscious fear." Two outcomes, suicide or murder." Liu Huai is obviously the first type, and this Miao Gao is stiff - Bai Liu''s eyes fell on his clenched fists, and his eyes moved slightly. It seems that this Miao Gaozhuo is the second type. A Miao Gaozhuan with a full defense and a tendency to crazily hurt people... Bai Liu remembered what Zhang Puppet had said to him before his death in the last round, and his brows were rarely frowned. [Players who hurt people because of abnormal mental values, there is a name in the mouths of our normal players, called border monsters, they are already the reserve of monsters, and even because of their emotional madness, their attack power is even stronger than monsters Crazier and stronger. Miao Gaozhuan''s eyes were a little straight, and the eye sockets were filled with a kind of captivating red. He stared and walked forward. Miao Feichi had already sensed that Miao Gaojiang''s state was not right, but Miao Gaojiang was unwilling to tell him it was true. What''s going on, Miao Feichi was already knocked out when Miao Gaozhi''s mental value dropped in the explosion last night. He didn''t know that his father was already in a very dangerous border monster state. Miao Fei gritted his teeth and tried to stop Miao Gao: "Father, didn''t you say that we can boil Bai Liu to death after midnight and they will come to the church to pick up the leak?" "Why did you come to church just after nine o''clock?! What if that little bastard is still there?" Miao Gao stiffly looked at Miao Feichi''s face that was constantly shaking, man and woman, his eyes became redder and his breathing became short of breath: "He will fight us hard again! Fei Chi, dad can''t wait that long!" If he doesn''t pass the level, he can''t help but attack Miao Feichi. The aftereffect of the mental burst is getting worse and worse, and his mental value is now fluctuating rapidly. They have searched other places in this orphanage, and Liu Jiayi''s cub is not there, and it is probably in the child safety zone of the churchhe needs to find the blood of Miao Feiya on Liu Jiayi as soon as possible, and then pass the customs and take it with him. Miao Feichi went out, and then went to the guild''s warehouse to look for any props to alleviate the sequelae. Miao Feichi still wanted to talk to dissuade him, he felt that such a plan was very impulsive, but Miao Gaozhuan gave him a terrifying look, and the veins on his forehead were pulsating. Miao Feichi''s scalp was numb and he closed his mouth. Miao Gaozhuan usually followed him, but when Miao Gaozhuan had to do something, even if it was a situation that Miao Feichi felt was unreasonable, he could only follow Miao Gaozhuan. Seeing the mechanically getting closer and faster, the blushing Miao Gao froze, Bai Liu quickly gave Mu Ke an order: "Take Xiao Mu Ke back to the church, go to the tunnel to find Xiao Bai Liu, If he''s in good condition, take him out, if he''s not in good condition, you can go back to the church and hide." But Bai Liu hasn''t received a call from Xiao Bai Liu yet. This kid is usually very punctual. This time it''s already past nine o''clock. The channel has been open for so long and Xiao Bai Liu hasn''t called Bai Liu. It can only explain Xiao Bai Liu''s state Bai Liu''s eyes darkened slightly, but he had no better way now. He must have a Miao Gaozang whose core combat power breaks through and fully defendsthey can''t handle this Miao Gaozhang at all, even if Liu Jiayi is added, and Miao Feichi with top attack power, they can''t handle it at all. will be wiped out. Mu Ke gritted his teeth and took Xiao Mu Ke''s hand to the church, approached Bai Liu''s shoulder in a low voice and said, "Don''t go up there recklessly, wait until we find Xiao Bai Liu." Bai Liu nodded noncommittally. As a result, Mu Ke just went around from the side door, and when he got to the main door, Xiao Miao Gaozang, who followed Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozang, took advantage of Miao Gaozhang''s absence, and Miao Feichi was wary of the surrounding environment, and suddenly panicked Confused, he broke free from Miao Feichi''s control, and ran frantically into the church. The running speed of Xiao Miao''s high-rigidity explosion gave almost no chance for anyone to react. After he ran wildly into the church, he immediately locked the door of the church from the inside, gasping for breath and red-faced. Big and small Muke blocked the door. After doing all this, he knelt on the ground with trembling handsthat zombified investor was too scary. ְȫߵʱС߽̲סʹ˽ѽõŸˣȻ֪ܳŶá ľ¿Žñţ£ĿѡͨС߽ڽˣ ɳ׷ܵС߽ˣȹϵͳ˫ţߵǰСľȫڽõǰ ؾ˫һȦȻе㲻˼üëԱߵ߽˵ǸСﲻڣ ľ¾ذСľһֱԵ̬ɳǶţסǸطƮ쵽Ҫĵز ûкĶԾսʱ򣬰ǧҪǸ0.5ӵһ˾ûˣ DZթˣǸСܸûа취á߽ǸϵĽɫŤȿʱ˶ˣһ򾡡 ߽һּԵӲľºСľ£͵ǰɨһ꺩Ϻ˰Цһ£ЦëȻ˶ˡ ɳݣsΡ߽ûκսپץС Chapter 125 Liu Jiayi recognized that it was the voice of Miao Gaozhuan and Miao Feichi. She was not the main offensive player, and she was stuck with healing skills. Against league players like Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan who were in the S segment, she One hit two is to send. Usually, with Liu Jiayi''s style, she has already flashed people with props. But nowshe glanced at Liu Huai behind her who had lost both arms. This is too small, and I don''t know who told Liu Huai that she is a little witch. With Liu Huai''s current look and expression, it is impossible to go with her, so he can only force it. Liu Jiayi couldn''t help but secretly cursed their father, she took a deep breath and stood in front of Liu Huai. "Hide behind me and don''t come out!" Liu Jiayi opened an arm to block Liu Huai''s front, and snapped. She shook her hands down, and a bottle of black potion exuded a pungent and thick mist and appeared in her hands. A pure black gauze robe was wrapped around her slender and white ankles, and she immediately fell from the sky. The little sister Liu Jiayi with a weak expression turned into the little witch who was rumored to have bid for 370,000 points for small and medium-sized TV charging points, and was looted by the major guilds. Seeing Liu Jiayi''s attire, Miao Feichi was startled when he attacked, and the pair of knives that slashed down were a little slow: "Little witch?!" Miao Gaozhuan also narrowed his eyes - the Scavenger Guild had participated in the small TV bidding of the No. 1 player in the Rising Star at the beginning, but it was quickly outcompeted by other big guilds with bold moves. He finally remembered the familiarity brought by that doll, Miao Gao stiffly looked at the ugly doll hanging outside Liu Jiayi''s black gauze waist - this is what the little witch would bring to any game thing. When Liu Huai saw this scene, he fell silent. Knowing that she was completely exposed, Liu Jiayi''s back froze, but she quickly calmed down and turned her head to Liu Huai: "When the fight starts, you find a chance to run." She originally wanted to say, brother, you run away from me, don''t worry about my life or death, but Liu Jiayi opened her mouth, but she still didn''t say this sentimental sentence, but turned her head and attacked Miao Fei without hesitation. go up. Liu Jiayi''s expression hidden under the veil was extremely calm, her thin fingers holding the poison bottle turned white with great force, and the mist of poison evaporated from under the black veil, the black and twisting smoke was like a huge mouth The anaconda twisted ferociously and swallowed Liu Jiayi from top to bottom, and then spread out on the ground into a sticky black ball, hiding Liu Jiayi inside. [System warning: Whether the player Liu Jiayi uses the explosive personal skill (Poison Fountain) to cause indiscriminate slow-release damage to all players within the range. After using this skill, the player Liu Jiayi''s stamina bar is exhausted, because the player Liu Jiayi''s body is relatively young Because of this, the sequelae of depleting the stamina gauge will be very serious, and it will cause serious stiffness effects such as inability to move the body. Is the player Liu Jiayi sure to use it? Sure The instant this chilling poisonous smoke diffused, both Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang subconsciously covered their mouths and noses with their arms. There was thick black smoke in all directions, and it was impossible to see what was hidden inside. player. "Little witch, we want to give you face and don''t want to touch you." Miao Fei clenched his back teeth and said, "But everyone is in the support season, and Liu Huai did such an excessive thing. We don''t kill his fans. Let''s understand each other." "To touch him is to touch me." Liu Jiayi''s voice came from every direction coldly, surrounding, "You idiot who eats children, don''t push me, just take your father with you if you have the ability." "I hate it the most when people take daddy to fight me. Do you think your daddy died first, or did you touch my brother''s hair first?" The smoke shrank and enveloped the Miao family father and son and Liu Jiayi inside. Liu Huai, who was standing outside the smoke, stared blankly at the boiling, strangling smoke. He was pushed by something in the smoke. Suddenly, Liu Jiayi put something in his arms, and there was no emotion in her voice: "Take the props and blood I gave you to the hospital! Don''t look back!" Putting in Liu Huai''s mouth were two warm blood bags, a spinning magic cube, next to which was a line of floating explanation [Supernatural Item Magic Space], it seemed that she was afraid that Liu Huai would make a mistake, she was still on the blood bag I wrote my name. One is Miao Feichi and the other is Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi in the black mist covered her right arm with one hand, which was full of holes left by needles. She looked around vigilantly, her face was pale and weak, but her expression was cold and full of hostility. In the afternoon, Liu Jiayi was poisoned by mushrooms, and after she heard that Liu Huai''s health was only 1, she forcibly drew a lot of blood from her body to reserve for Liu Huai, although she used a healing skill to stabilize her blood line, but this pair of league players will be played immediately. Even Liu Jiayi now has a strong sense of exhaustion that is beyond her capabilities. She was already used to Liu Huai''s betrayal and betrayal, and quickly digested the fact that Liu Huai was suspicious of her with good adaptability, and stood up to fight for Liu Huai again. But just as she was used to Liu Huai''s betrayal, Liu Jiayi was also used to encountering any violent danger in her long childhood. Her first reaction was to stand in front of Liu Huai and protect Liu Huai. Her elder brother, who was so much older than her, had been a character protected by her since she was a child. It seemed that as long as she didn''t pay attention to it, she would die cowardly by herself. He was so deceptive and stupid, as if he had no ability to protect himself. Liu Jiayi was forced to mature prematurely in Liu Huai''s cowardice. Before she knew that her brother should protect her sister, she was completely used to her sister taking care of all problems for her brother. Liu Jiayi put down her hand covering the wound, and walked towards the inside of the black mist circle with sharp eyes. The black mist condensed more and more inward with her steps. Standing in the center of the black mist circle, Miao Gaozang had veins swollen on his forehead due to ingesting too much black mist. He stretched out his fist and said unbearably, "Little witch, I didn''t expect you to come to die in such an ignorant way. Flying teeth, get on!" Miao Feichi circled in Liu Jiayi''s black mist with a swipe. He searched for Liu Jiayi''s figure in the black mist with two knives. The light of the knives seemed to flicker in the black mist. The knife slashed down: "I found you, little witch." Liu Jiayi''s face was as white as a piece of paper, she held up the glass bottle containing the poison to resist Miao Feichi''s knife, gritted her teeth and splashed the poison over it, at the same time she seemed to sense that Miao Gaozhu in the black mist was about to rush out of the black mist , Liu Jiayi was running on the ground, she lowered her body and stopped Miao Gao with poison a second before he stepped out of the black mist. "Leave them all here!" Liu Jiayi yelled through gritted teeth, "Don''t step out of this place to chase him!" The poison corroded the ground into a more ferocious black snake smoke, Liu Jiayi''s chest heaved violently, and the corners of her mouth faintly left blood, soaking in the black veil. Mu Ke stepped forward and pulled Liu Huai, who seemed to be in a daze, and shouted: "What are you doing in a daze! Liu Jiayi helped us hold Miao Feichi and the others back, hurry up and open the church door and run through the tunnel!" Bai Liu also came to help open the door, but Xiao Miao Gao Jiang inside not only locked the door, but also kept blocking the seats and benches in front of the door, even though Bai Liu had already opened the lock, the door valve inside was firmly locked, Mu Ke was so anxious that his eyes were red, and he tried his best to push the door, but the tall seedlings inside almost emptied the entire church, blocking the door. "I can''t push it!" Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu in despair, "I have also checked the side door, and it was blocked from the inside." From the black mist behind them, there was a constant scalp-tense sound, the sound of instruments and knives rubbing against each other. Several times, Mu Ke saw Miao Gaozhi or Miao Feichi stepping out of the black mist with one foot. He was forcibly pulled back by Liu Jiayi. But it can be seen that Liu Jiayi is one-on-two, she can''t last long, and there is no time left for them to push the door slowly. "What about Bai Liu?" Mu Ke''s tone was tense. "Did Liu Jiayi give you this in addition to the blood?" Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the two bags of blood on the rotating Rubik''s cube on Liu Huai''s heart, "With her desire to protect you, she will give you all the back roads." Arranged, can you give me a try to see if this thing can open the door?" Liu Huai''s eyes were a little distracted, and he nodded silently. Bai Liu took the Rubik''s Cube. [System prompt: Extraordinary props, magic space, can manipulate any space] Bai Liu raised the door of the church, facing the door of the church, just when he was about to open it, a scimitar flew out from the black mist and was about to cut Bai Liu''s neck, Bai Liu was pushed away by the panicked Mu Ke, A few strands of his hair were cut off by a machete, and Bai Liu turned back to look behind him. The black mist had dissipated, and Liu Jiayi, covered in blood, was stepped on her head by one foot of Miao Feichi, with an empty poison bottle in her crouched hand, and her breathing was so weak that she could hardly breathe. The smile on Miao Feichi''s face was distorted and complacent, and he was slashing down fiercely: "I haven''t started a killing ring in this dungeon yet, let''s see which of you can escape!" Bai Liu continued to use the Rubik''s Cube to open the door without hesitation, and the door of the church opened slowly. The expressions of Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi all changed at the same timeBai Liu was going to leave the church! The two men raised their feet and wanted to chase Bai Liu. But just took a step, but stopped, Liu Jiayi, who was dying, opened her dull gray eyes, and steadfastly bit Miao Feichi''s trouser leg, her muddy hand stretched forward again. Jie grabbed the poison bottle, and the black mist poured into the potion bottle in her hand again and steamed up, enveloping Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi. [System warning: Player Liu Jiayi uses props to lower the mental value below 20, and enters the panel explosion state! (Poison Fountain) Skill time extended! "Fuck!" Seeing that Mu Ke and the others were about to drag Liu Huai to escape successfully, Miao Feichi was finally furious. He originally saved Liu Jiayi''s life because he wanted to wait for the blood to be taken later, but Liu Jiayi toasted and refused to eat the fine wine , he stabbed into Liu Jiayi''s palm with a backhand. Liu Jiayi screamed in pain, and let go of her mouth that was biting Miao Feichi''s trouser leg. "I''ll kill you, you little bastard now!!" Miao Fei yelled angrily, brandishing the knife and stabbing down viciously. Miao Feichi''s ferocious distorted face and Liu Jiayi''s memory gradually overlapped with the face of the man who liked to slap her and call her a little bastard. She blinked slowly, and blood dripped from her eyelashes and landed on the dirt. Xi Xi''s faceshe always has such an unseemly, fish-in-the-mud look. It is like this at birth, and it is like this before death. Liu Jiayi looked at the group of light that lost both arms and ran into the church - that was Liu Huai, and Liu Huai was gone. She suddenly felt a vague sense of stabilityher brother ran away from the bad guys who wanted to beat them up again. Although she was abandoned like this again, she has nothing to be sad about now, because this is her brother, she has accepted him a long time ago, but she is afraid of losing him too early and doing too many things that are not right things. Liu Jiayi''s eyes closed slowly, and a tear slipped down. I really want to continue to be your sister, brother. [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi''s god-level props (Psyche''s tears) are in effect. The gods have guided fate to this moment. Pious belief guides the happiness that believers want, and Psyche''s tears will extinguish the sparks of doubt Chapter 126 The moment he entered the church, Liu Huai suddenly stopped. Mu Ke anxiously pushed him: "Quickly enter the tunnel!" Liu Huai turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi who was pinned down on the ground. He suddenly took a deep breath, sideways threw off the dagger tied around his waist, lowered his body instantly and bit a dagger that fell in the air, and at the same time let the other A dagger pierced into his body, the dagger pierced into the flesh, Liu Huai lowered his head and grunted palely. Mu Ke was startled: "What are you doing, Liu Huai!" [System prompt: Player Liu Huai was attacked by a shadow dagger, and his mental value is declining... Due to the violent shock of the player Liu Huai''s mental value, the calculation of the mental value drop is in progress...The mental value has dropped to 9, and the panel''s berserk mode is turned on, and his physical strength is being consumed violently... ...] Liu Huai was like a flying swallow with its body lowered, so fast that only afterimages could be seen, he flew past and touched the ground, then followed Miao Feizhi and ran over. At the moment when Miao Feichi''s double knives were about to be slashed, Liu Huai seemed to be an assassin who sprang out from the dark, stepped on the ground and spun around, turned around and met Miao Feichi with the dagger firmly in his mouth. Facing the double knives that Liu Jiayi cut down, Miao Feichi stared in amazement at Liu Huai, who held the dagger in his mouth and resisted his double knivesthis was the first time he saw an assassin player who had his hands cut off, [disarmed] and could resist him. Liu Huai''s eyes had a desperate, trembling strength and brightness. One of his eyes was half closed due to pain, and the corner of his mouth was cracked by the vibration of the pair of knives that Miao Feichi slashed vigorously. Blood dripped from the wound. White as a ghost, mouth still drooling. Liu Huai stood in front of Liu Jiayi without taking a step back, his chest heaved violently. "Fuck." Miao Feichi was speechless for a while, he felt Liu Huai''s lunatic''s determination to resist him, but Miao Feichi still gritted his teeth and drew his knife, and slid sideways viciously, " The people brought out by Bai Liu are all fucking lunatics! Dad! Leave Liu Jiayi to you!" [System warning: Player Liu Huai''s health has dropped to 1! ! ! Please flee to a safe place quickly! Liu Huai knelt on the ground, stood up unsteadily again, bit his dagger and stared straight at Miao Feichi - the meaning in that look was obvious, I still want to fight with you, I won''t fall down easily . Sweat dripped from Miao Feichi''s chin, he raised his hand to wipe it, gritted his teeth and asked, "What the hell did Bai Liu give you?! It''s worth it for you to do this to him?!" Liu Huai suddenly glanced at Liu Jiayi who was covered in black mist and was thrown by Miao Feichi to fight with Miao Gaozhuo. If he didn''t have a dagger in his mouth at this time, Liu Huai might have told Miao Feichi that Bai Liu hadn''t given him anything and they just made a deal. Bai Liu, are you really sure that Liu Jiayi can leave this game safely, I don''t just mean this game, but the whole game, are you sure you can take her out? I''m not sure, but I promise, as long as I live, I will try my best to take Liu Jiayi away [...I believe in the effectiveness of your words, hey, sometimes I think it would be great if Jiayi wasn''t my sister, she''s too smart, I... can''t sit on anything all this time, I''m not worthy of her Smart sister, Bai Liu, if only you were Jiayi''s brother, she wouldn''t have to work so hard to protect me] It would be great if Jiayi wasn''t my sister, she is very good, smart and sensible, she deserves a better birth, a stronger brother Miao Feichi''s double knives fell mercilessly again, Mu Ke hugged Xiao Muke and ran wildly with his heart about to explode, Liu Jiayi ran this way holding the potion bottle, the black mist subsided little by little, and she was in a panic The ground was thrown to the ground by Miao Gaozhuan, and she turned her head hysterically to look at Liu Huai, and cried out in dismay: "Brother! Don''t!!" Liu Huai took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and clenched the dagger in his mouth with blood-oozing teeth, softly calling Bai Liu''s name in his heart as if praying to an unknown god. Bai Liu, please. I spent my last life to pave the way for you, please do what you promised me. [Bai Liu, there is one thing I regret in my whole life, can you help me... Can you say sorry to fourth brother? You can talk to him face to face. [If I die, how can I tell him face to face? You can wait for Mu Sicheng to die before you talk to him face to face. ...Does fourth brother know that you cursed him behind your back? I said the same thing in front of him. Liu Huai finally laughed with relief, tears fell from the corners of his eyes. In fact, being alive is a very hard thing for him, and now he has finally found a strange depository for his soul. Although there is a fee for this depository, it can be regarded as a safe place to return to. Before Miao Feichi''s saber was about to slash again, Bai Liu jumped out from the side. He calmly swung his whip and opened Miao Feichi''s double sabers, interrupting Miao Feichi''s attack this time. Standing in front of Liu Huai, he faced the double knives falling down one after another by the angry Miao Feichi. Bai Liu blocked Miao Feichi''s double knives with a whip, and took the time to turn around and say to Liu Huai: "Liu Huai, pay attention to Miao Gaozhi, he is going to become a border monster, maybe he will kill Liu Jiayi." As soon as these words fell, Miao Feichi and Liu Huai were both startled, and they both turned their heads to look at Miao Gaojiang who was controlling Liu Jiayi over there. Miao Gao''s stiff zombie appearance has an ominous blue-black color, only a black eyeball in the middle of his eyes, the whites of the eyes are big and protruding, and covered with black bloodshot eyes, and the fangs on both sides of his lips grow to almost Touching the chin, the skin is the color and texture of wrinkled thick moldy leather, black hair and slender black nails grow on the hands, at this moment Miao Gaozhuan pressed Liu Jiayi''s neck with one hand, getting harder and harder. And Liu Jiayi''s potion bottle fell on the ground, empty - the poison that could instantly corrode a child monster was directly poured by Liu Jiayi on Miao Gaozong''s body, and there was no reaction at all. [System warning: Player Miao Gaozang''s mental value is in a state of shock and is unstable... It has dropped extremelydown to 0] [System warning: The alienation of the monster attached to the personal skill has been completed, and it has become the monster corresponding to the monster book of the personal skill"Monster Book: Undead Creature Carrion Zombie"] [System Warning: Carrion Zombie This monster is an S-level monster in the third-level dungeon game. It has a very high defense power of 10,000+. It will attack all players indiscriminately. All players are requested to escape quickly! Miao Fei''s teeth were numb, he slowly lowered the two knives in his hands, and looked at the zombie with a wide open mouth, a ferocious face, and a purple face that didn''t look like a human at all: "Father...?" The blue-faced, fangs-toothed zombie raised its head, looked at Miao Feiya with ferocious eyes, and exhaled the stale air of rotting flesh. Miao Feichi let out a gust of cold air from under the tailbone. Facing Miao Gaojiang''s familiar face, he couldn''t help but staggered back two stepsa monster with tens of thousands of defenses, and they didn''t even He didn''t have time to explore the weakness of this monster. He knew how terrible Miao Gaozhi''s defense was. When his skills were fully activated, his two knives could only leave a white mark on Miao Gaozhi''s arm. And when Miao Gaozhuan''s skills were fully activated, his defense did not increase to more than 10,000. This thing... This monster, the monster derived from his biological father, they can''t beat it at all! ! Liu Jiayi and Liu Huai looked at each other with tears in their eyes. She seemed to be aware of what Liu Huai was going to do, she was holding the sand on the ground with her fingers, struggling frantically, trying to stop Liu Huai, and hoarsely uttered a few words from the throat suppressed by Miao Gao: "Brother...don''t come here!" The infrared image that was about to go out representing Liu Huai danced in Liu Jiayi''s tear-filled eyes, like a fire that was destined to go out. This group has been doubted by her, hurt by her, smiling since she was born, warming her with her behind her back, holding her hand and saying that she will give her a bright future. Liu Jiayi''s eyes shone with unprecedented dazzling warmth, which almost burned her eyeballs. The fire rushed towards the weeping, cold witch who was pinned to the ground. [System prompt: Is the player Liu Huai using the explosive personal skill (flash strike)? yes Liu Huai bit the dagger, grinning and jumped down from mid-air, stepping on Miao Gao''s stiff back which had become extremely thick. Miao Gao let go of Liu Jiayi, who was about to strangle to death, and roared, turning around to punch Liu Huai. Liu Huai didn''t dodge at all, he clamped Miao Gao''s stiff neck with both arms, his upper body swung along with Miao Gao''s stiff movements, he bit his dagger and roared ferociously, like a cub protecting his own lair Yes, like a wounded beast, biting the dagger with all its strength and inserting it into Miao Gao''s stiff neck. [System prompt: Player Liu Huai uses a burst of personal skills (flash strike)...Due to changes in the core desire of the skills, the effect of the skills has changed...] [System prompt: Player Liu Huai''s intense killing intent and desire to protect have been detected, the effect of the shadow dagger''s stiffness remains unchanged, and the damage effect is added, and the damage calculation is in progress...] [System prompt: Player Liu Huai used (flash strike) to cause the monster carrion zombie to freeze for one minute and fifteen seconds, with a damage effect of 6 points, and the monster''s current remaining health is 10] [System prompt: due to skill change, player Liu Huai''s skill identity (Cowardly Assassin) has been updated - changed to (Bright and Brave Assassin)] Miao Gaozhuan was thrown back by the dagger that pierced into flesh and blood, and roared. He grabbed Liu Huai''s neck with his backhand and slammed it hard, and then froze. And Liu Huai, who was thrown on the ground by him, fell down and rolled a few times, and couldn''t get up at all, coughed. There was an inexplicable smile on his face, and there were big puddles of blood coming from his body. Out of the nose and mouth. [System warning: Due to player Liu Huai''s overdrawn skill body, multiple injuries on his body, excessive blood loss, and declining health... 2... 1... Warning! Player Liu Huai''s health is about to return to 0! Liu Jiayi crawled to Liu Huai''s side with both hands and feet, and gently hugged Liu Huai''s head tremblingly and placed it on her knees. She was breathing rapidly, trying her best to keep calm and frantically clicking on her system panel: [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi, your personal skills (antidote) and (poison) are both on cooldown, and now you cannot use them to recover anyone''s health...] [System prompt: There are no props or potions in your system backpack that can instantly relieve serious injuries] [System prompt: Your only extraordinary item (Psyche''s tears) is a consciousness-level item and has no healing effect...] "Father! You are the father of his grandpa''s family!!" Liu Jiayi swears, her whole face is so anxious that the blood rushes up, and the composure she is holding back is shattered in the sound of Liu Huai''s gradually weakening breathing. Liu Jiayi touched Liu Huai''s mouth and nose with trembling hands, breathed heavily to calm down, her mouth was also trembling, and she said calmly while holding back her crying, "Brother, if you hold on for a while, my healing skills will be stuck in a while." Now! I can save you!" "...Jiayi, I can''t hold on any longer." Liu Huai choked and coughed, blood gushing out from his mouth, he was indeed smiling when he said this, with crooked eyebrows and eyes, "Why are you still swearing... ..." "I will not swear in the future, I will listen to you, and I will never swear again." The heat that represented Liu Huai slowly turned blue in Liu Jiayi''s arms, as if it was about to go out, Finally, Liu Jiayi couldn''t bear it anymore, she hugged Liu Huai''s head like a normal eight-year-old girl and started to cry, tears poured out, "Brother, I beg you!! It''s all my fault! Its my fault! Please persevere! Dont leave me alone!! "Don''t want me!" "...Jiayi, it''s not your fault." Liu Huai''s eyes gradually became as dull as Liu Jiayi''s, "It''s my brother''s fault..." He tried hard, and said slowly word by word: "I don''t deserve such a good sister like you, Jiayi..." Liu Jiayi cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe, she shook her head desperately, not knowing what to say, she just hunched over and cried, tears streaming everywhere. "Do you know, Jiayi, before you were born, I thought I would be like this all my life, living in the mud all my life." Liu Huai''s tone weakened slowly, and he smiled, "But when you were born Afterwards, I looked at your invisible eyes, and you stretched out your hand to me to hug me, sometimes I cant go on like this, I am determined to take you out. "Because I''m an older brother." Liu Jiayi wanted to cover Liu Huai''s bleeding mouth, but she choked up: "Please don''t say it, don''t say it!" "It was you who gave me the future." Liu Huai showed a trance-like smile from the bottom of his heart, "You are the best sister in the world, Jiayi." His eyelids drooped tiredly: "But... I''m not the best brother in the world, it''s because my brother is too stupid... I entrusted you to Bai Liu, he is also very smart, he will understand you, after you You don''t have to worry so hard about who to protect, who to protect..." "You have worked hard to protect me all this time, Jiayi." [System prompt (to all players): Player Liu Huai''s HP returns to 0, confirm death, exit the game] Liu Jiayi stared blankly at the red ball that was completely extinguished in her arms, she reached out to touch Liu Huai''s face, a tear slipped out of the corner of her eyes unconsciously: "Brother?" [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi''s use of props (Psyche''s tears) takes effect in stages] [Psyche''s tears will guide you to the path she once walked, you will lose him completely, and then have him again, this is from Psyche''s jealousy, she does not want a woman with doubts to be better than her Happiness is one step earlier, but she is also kind, and will make you happy in the end, and you will be happy with pain, so you will cherish happiness] Heart''s bewitching voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Liu Jiayi, who was in a trance: "Cupid flew away, just flew back to heaven." Liu Jiayi hugged Liu Huai''s head tightly, she lowered her head completely and pressed it against Liu Huai''s heartless chest, then cried out heartbreakingly and painfully, big drops of tears came from Liu Jiayi completely lost her spirit It slipped from his eyes and dripped onto Liu Huai''s lifeless face. She couldn''t utter a single word, she could only cry hoarsely with her mouth open: "Ah!!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" [Psyche finally tasted the bitter fruit of doubt, she shed tears day and night, but she could never get back the flying Cupid] Suspicion is like a poison, corroding Psyche. [System warning: Player Liu Jiayi''s mental value has fluctuated and is dropping sharply...] Chapter 127 Liu Huai was dead, but he controlled Miao Gaojiang, a runaway monster, even though it was only for a minute. Looking at Liu Huai''s body, Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, and he quickly calmed down and grabbed the motionless Liu Jiayi and dragged him into the church. Miao Feichi also wanted to run, but what broke him even more was that his child''s blood was still on Liu Jiayi''s body, but Liu Jiayi was lying next to the zombie monster that Miao Gao had ossified into, he didn''t dare go up to grab the blood, Miao Fei Gritting his teeth and hesitating for a while, he ran into the church without saying a word. He went to catch Xiao Miao Gao and became stiff. That child is also related to him by blood, and blood works! Then he was still short of a child''s blood, Miao Feichi looked at the big and small Muke behind the baptismal pool, and his scarlet eyes rolled slightly. Bai Liu dragged Liu Jiayi and didn''t respond at all. The little girl knelt on the spot holding Liu Huai''s body in despair. The zombie next to her stared at Liu Jiayi with protruding eyeballs. She had already started to move weakly, and Liu Jiayi was like As if he didn''t see it, he held Liu Huai''s head in a daze, and muttered to himself: "Yes, I can revive my brother, I can, as long as I have enough points, I can..." "You can''t revive Liu Huai." Bai Liu interrupted Liu Jiayi''s self-talk lightly, "His soul is with me." Liu Jiayi paused, then jumped up at a speed invisible to the naked eye and grabbed Bai Liu''s neck, turned her hands around Bai Liu''s neck, and threw Bai Liu to the ground fiercely. The No. 1 star player finally revealed her danger, Liu Jiayi strangled Bai Liu''s neck fiercely with her thin hands and feet, and threatened him hoarsely: "Give me Liu Huai''s soul! ! Or I''ll kill you!!" Bai Liu was strangled and coughed, but his expression was still calm, and he got up with a hoarse voice: "... Now, even if you revive him, does he really want to live? He wanted to die for you, I could have kept him in my plan." Recalling Liu Huai''s exhausted tone of contentment and entrusting everything before his death, Liu Jiayi''s breath was suffocated, and she couldn''t help letting go of her hand that was strangling Bai Liu, and Bai Liu quickly grabbed her wrist, without turning her head back to the church Dragging here. Liu Jiayi was dragged by Bai Liu to the church in a daze. She had been exhausted by her skills and had no energy left. She knelt on the ground before taking two steps. Bai Liu turned around and hugged her on her shoulders. Bai Liu ran while coughing, he glanced sideways at Liu Jiayi''s unresponsive Bai Liu''s way of saving her, and said flatly: "Liu Huai asked me to save you from this game no matter what." "It''s not this orphanage, it''s the whole game. Maybe at that time, he will be willing to be resurrected by you." Liu Jiayi''s eyes were sore, but she quickly refuted Bai Liu''s words: "It is impossible for me to survive. Miao Gao''s zombie alienated monster is a third-level S monster with a defense of more than 10,000. When I was in the king''s guild With the healing aid on, I need more than a dozen players with a high degree of A+ cooperation to be able to eat it under the condition that I control the bloodline, how can I fight?." Bai Liu''s tone was very calm: "I have a solution." Following Bai Liu''s words, the zombie who had been frozen for a minute and fifteen seconds by Liu Huai''s suicide attack finally moved again. It opened two black lips with long fangs, and jumped towards Liu Jiayi. It didn''t jump fast, but it jumped extremely fast, and it landed in front of the church door after a few jumps, but it didn''t attack Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi who were running in front of him, but jumped directly over the heads of these two people and headed for the side door went. Miao Feichi, who was sticking to the side door of the church and was about to go around and attack Muke and the others from behind, couldn''t help but fucked when he saw the zombie jumping this way, and quickly swung his knife to dodge it. This topspin with extremely high damage determination The two knives slashed on the zombie''s skin, as if they were slashing on some extremely thick leather, without leaving any traces. Miao Feichi started to move faster and wanted to escape. As a result, Miao Gao''s ossified zombie seemed to be very familiar with Miao Feichi''s attack methods and escape habits. Miao Feichi did not escape several times, but was trapped in front of the church by this zombie. Miao Feichi''s forehead was sweating, and he kept wielding the double knives. In the end, he was forced to use the explosive skill [Double Wraith Swords], but due to physical limitations, Miao Feichi could only use this skill once. minute. Resentful souls floated up from the double knives wielded by Miao Feichi, and the bloody smell filled the space in front of the church. Miao Feichi''s double knives kept pushing and pulling horizontally, and in the night, one could see the light of the snow-white knives, This skill can actually hurt Miao Gaozang, but Miao Feichi''s face is getting paler because Miao Gaozhang can also hurt him. [System prompt: The carrion zombie bit the player Miao Feichi''s shoulder, the player Miao Feichi''s HP -2] [System prompt: Player Miao Feichi uses his personal skill (Wraith Dual Knife) to critically strike once, attacking carrion zombies with 3 health points] system hint: Miao Feichi gritted his teeth and wanted to forcefully break through, but soon the crit skill was about to arrive in a minute. Miao Feichi used the last crit, but he raised the knife halfway, and suddenly jumped on his back. A deformed child monster. This little monster sprang out from nowhere, hugged Miao Feichi''s neck from behind, and babbling, Miao Feichi scolded the bastard angrily, and just wanted to turn around and stab this guy to death Little monster, the moment he turned his head and saw this little monster, Miao Feichi''s pupils shrank. He knew this face, this was the child he had kidnapped before entering the game, the child whose finger he had cut off and eaten, if Mu Ke was here, he would be surprised to find that this child was reminded by the elevator The deformed child he doesn''t want to go up. The little monster laughed and yelled, hugged Miao Feichi''s neck and clapped his hands: "Fingers! Fingers! Uncle likes to eat my fingers!" It has no fingers on its hands. [Finger] These three words made Miao Gaozhuan, who had become completely zombified, freeze for a moment in his attacking movements. It used to be that Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan recognized each other in this game where all investors and players looked the same. As a signal, it rolled its cloudy eyes to look closely at Miao Feichi, and said hoarsely, "...Fei Chi likes to eat...fingers." It seemed to recognize that the person in front of it was Miao Feichi. Just as Miao Feichi was about to heave a sigh of relief, thinking that Miao Gaozhun had barely regained his senses, Miao Gaojiang grabbed Miao Feichi''s neck with his hands, and it opened its eyes. , staring at Miao Feichi who was pinched by it and raised one hand: "...you will eat my finger one day." Miao Fei Chi was pinched and suspended, his feet were struggling in mid-air like a jerk, he desperately hacked Miao Gao Zhan with the two knives in his hand, but Miao Gao Zang didn''t respond at all, pinched it The thumb in his throat sank, and Miao Feichi''s eyes soon turned red and he couldn''t breathe. He looked at the lifeless eyes of Miao Gao''s stiffened zombie, and finally understood why Miao Gao was the first to attack him. What was his father''s subconscious fear Miao Gaozhuan was afraid that he would eat him, so his skill identity is immortal, a zombie with rotting flesh. Miao Gaozhi''s palms tightened, and Miao Feichi twitched all over his body. His two knives slowly fell to the ground, disappearing into light spots of data. On, like a child who is acting like a baby to his father. [System prompt (for all players): Player Miao Feichi''s life value is cleared to 0, confirm death, and exit the game] "Damn!" Mu Ke looked at Miao Fei Chi, who was cutting melons and vegetables casually in this dungeon, and was killed by Miao Gaozhu in a minute. Mu Ke, who was pushing the tunnel crossing, couldn''t help sweating heavily , "Why can''t the tunnel be opened!" Bai Liu glanced at the crack of the door: "The inside is blocked by someone." Xiao Miaogao was sweating profusely against the tunnels with all his strength, and fastened the entrance of the tunnels with wooden blocks obtained from the church, and tried every means to prevent outsiders from entering. He swallowed nervously That investor turned into a monster indeed! He had used the urn of the baptismal pool and some seats to press down the exit of the passageway of the monster child under the statue, but the urn of the baptismal pool had just been pushed away by Mu Ke, unexpectedly there was another layer inside. Miao Gaozhuan, who had killed Miao Feichi, turned his head, his eyeballs looked towards Mu Ke and Bai Liu, Mu Ke''s scalp numbly stood in front of Bai Liu, Xiao Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, and he glanced at his own System panel, took a deep breath and looked at this s-class monster carrion zombie. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Mu Ke for obtaining the skill status (Bright and Brave Assassin), you have a skill-derived weapon (Dagger of Light and Darkness)] [System prompt: Does the player Muke use skill-derived weapons? Mu Ke let out a breath: Yes Liu Jiayi''s face was full of tears, she looked at Bai Liu who was still struggling expressionlessly: "Give up, there is no other way, we are all going to die..." Before she could finish speaking, Mu Ke stepped forward suddenly and stood in front of Liu Jiayi. He swung his hands down, and a pair of daggers appeared in his hands. This was a very familiar movement by Liu Jiayi. Her breath was suffocated, and all the words she wanted to say stopped. "Liu Huai even gave his skills to others to protect you, but he didn''t want you to die, Liu Jiayi." Bai Liu was still pushing the door to compete with Xiao Miao Gao stiffly inside, and he said without turning his head, because the sound of pushing the door was a bit loud. Panting, "Is this how you spoil your brother''s mind?" [System prompt: Does the player Mu Ke activate the critical strike skill (flash strike)? Because the player Mu Ke has never used this skill, this skill will seriously consume your stamina bar, and you will lose your strength and cannot escape after using it. Do you want to use it? Mu Ke looked back at Bai Liu behind him, Liu Jiayi who was in a daze, and Xiao Mu Ke, he clenched the daggers tightly, an unprecedented emotion made his heart beat faster, his eyes filled with tears, he frightened He gritted his teeth, but another stronger feeling and desire made him take a step forward. use! Mu Kedian jumped up on the ground, his hot image in Liu Jiayi''s eyes was like a burning fire. The dead assassin seemed to come back to life at this very moment. But this time he is no longer cowardly, but a brave assassin. The moment Mu Ke rushed out, Liu Jiayi turned around abruptly and looked at Bai Liu. She lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly, and her tone was very indifferent: "Get out of the way." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows and moved away, Liu Jiayi put her hand on the tunnel door, raised her head, although her eyes were red, but there was no emotion on her face: [System, use the prop (hinge), the location of use is Miao Gaozang in the tunnel . [System prompt: (hinge) is being arranged... After the arrangement is complete, the player Miao Gaozang inside has been locked] Xiao Miao looked in horror at the hinges that came out from nowhere and locked his wrists and ankles, which he couldn''t get rid of no matter what. Mu Ke was thrown out by Miao Gaozhi and rolled on the ground for several times. He coughed up a big mouthful of blood. He was so painful that he was almost unable to get up. The stiffening effect, the dagger seemed blunt in his hand. [System warning: Player Mu Ke''s health has dropped by 5 points, down to 1! warn! Please escape from the dangerous scene quickly! Mu Ke lay on the ground and wanted to get up. The world in front of him seemed to start to shake. He saw the zombie who was stopped by him for less than ten seconds jumping in the direction of Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. No, no! If Liu Jiayi enters the church, it is a safe zone, but Bai Liu is not! ! The moment this zombie touches Bai Liu, he will die! Is there any way, is there any way to make this zombie immobile! Let it die! Let it not hurt anyone again! Mu Ke grinned and struggled to get up, his eyes fell on Liu Huai, who was covered with bruises outside the church, he looked at the wound on Liu Huai''s heart, and suddenly froze for a moment - this wound was stabbed by Liu Huai himself for the burst of mental value of Bai Liu turned around and pulled out his whip to calmly face the jumping zombie, but unexpectedly, the zombie jumped over him and attacked Liu Jiayi behind him. At this time, Liu Jiayi was grabbing the hinge and pulling it out forcefully. Xiao Miao Gaozhi was still pushing out desperately to prevent herself from being pulled out. Before she could get in, she heard the sound of the zombie jumping and turned her head. The black nails of the zombie could already touch Liu Jiayi. Forehead, it seems that as long as it is stretched a little further in front, it will be able to pierce her. Seeing this scene, Bai Liu''s pupils shrank. The church does not allow killing children, but killing children will be punished, which does not mean that children will not die-Liu Jiayi is their only hope to pass the level, and they must not die! Bai Liu whipped out the whip and wrapped it around Liu Jiayi''s waist, pulling her into his arms. When Liu Jiayi was hugged by Bai Liu and hadn''t reacted yet, Miao Gaozhuan jumped towards Bai Liu again. The zombie''s claws were extremely fast, and the claws were stretched out almost as soon as it jumped into the air. He pulled out a whip to block, but was caught by the zombie with one hand, and with the other hand, he attacked Liu Jia in Bai Liu''s arms fiercely and ferociously. Liu Jiayi could smell the strong smell of blood on the zombie''s claws, there was also Liu Huai''s blood in it, and there was also a signal that death was coming. She closed her eyes in a daze, waiting for the same death ending as her brother. ... I really tried my best to survive brother, if you see me come to you, please don''t blame me. Bai Liu turned around and pressed Liu Jiayi''s head into his embrace without hesitation. He let go of the whip and turned into a monkey''s paw, facing the claws grabbed by the zombie with a serious face, completely protecting Liu Jiayi into the In his arms, the zombie roared and grabbed Bai Liu, and Liu Jiayi was hugged in Bai Liu''s arms that smelled of blood and mud in a daze. Bai Liu''s chest was very thin, her heartbeat was very gentle, and there was a reassuring strength and temperature that made Liu Jiayi involuntarily open her eyes slightly. She remembered what Liu Huai had said to him. My sister deserves a brother who is ten thousand times better than me, Liu Huai smiled and said to Liu Jiayi, you will have a better brother than me, Jiayi. So don''t give up on yourself, there is a brighter future waiting for you, Psyche has to go through untold hardships to bring Cupid who flew to heaven back to the world. Bai Liu resisted and confronted the zombie with his claws. He was knocked down by the zombie and knelt and moved back for a long distance. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. The zombie roared ferociously and attacked Bai Liu again. Bai Liu blocked it with one hand. Liu Jiayi''s face was protected from being caught by the zombie, his eyes were focused, and it seemed that he had to use his other hand to support the zombie. The zombie raised its head and roared furiously, its paws slapped down fiercely, Bai Liu scrutinized his opponent with rare seriousness - if this paw was hit, he would definitely die. [System prompt: The player Mu Ke stabbed himself with (the dagger of light and darkness), and his mental value is declining... The mental value has dropped to 11, and the berserk panel is turned on! [System prompt: Player Mu Ke uses critical strike skill (flash strike)! Like a burst of lightning, Mu Ke came crackling from far away. The dagger he was holding glared brightly, illuminating the long dark night that seemed to never light up. Mu Ke knelt in the In front of Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu, his body was full of wounds stabbed clumsily by himself with a dagger, and Mu Ke''s eyeballs were cloudy and loose after experiencing the decline of his mental value for the first time. But his hands held the dagger vigorously and stretched it open to block the zombie''s falling claws. He is like a solid sword, with a fierce face blocking Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi with a dagger. This young master who was trembling when talking about s-level players at the beginning, at this moment is unshakably blocking an s Level monsters ahead. Mu Ke held the dagger, his heart was beating wildly, until it started to tingle, and his whole body began to feel numb, he felt that he was going to die, his knees were shaking and his hands were shaking, Mu Ke felt as if he was going to die in the next second. He was about to die, or the next moment he couldn''t bear to kneel down, but he didn''t. Mu Ke turned his head and glanced at Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu behind him, something unprecedented suppressed his tears that were about to flow out of pain, and supported his shaking knees that were about to kneelit was too painful, Mu Ke used to I always thought that the heartache was already very painful when he had an attack, but I didn''t expect it to be so painful. This young master, who has been rich and precious all his life, who is afraid of pain and loves to cry, is hysterical in a kind of severe pain that will burst his heart, with his head raised and his tears roaring wildly: "Go away!!! You are not allowed to touch them!!!!!!" The gleaming dagger was stabbed viciously into the solid skin of the zombie by the hideous Mu Ke. The zombie raised its head and let out a roar, and the claws pressing on Mu Ke''s body became more and more forceful. [System prompt: Player Mu Ke used (a flash attack) to cause the carrion zombie to freeze for one minute, and the carrion zombie''s HP was reduced to 5! Mu Ke was slapped into the ground by the heavy paw of the zombie, and he knelt on the ground with a pale face. The ground on which he was kneeling was shaken by the force of the claw of the zombie, leaving broken lines. The zombie finally stopped pressing down, Mu Ke blinked his eyes slowly, and after confirming that the zombie was not moving, he smirked and murmured in a low voice that it was a success. Then Mu Ke''s mouth, eyes, and nose began to bleed. Mu Ke let go of the dagger and fell to the ground slowly, vomiting blood non-stop. He was still looking at Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu who were protected by him with slack eyes - it was a kind of eyes that Bai Liu was very familiar with. Its like the proud eyes of a child who has done well, begging for rewards from his parents, but the eyes on Mu Kes face are soft and weak, and seem to disappear at any time with his uncontrollable eyelids drooping, but He is still very happy. Because this time, like Liu Huai and Mu Sicheng, he has perfectly completed the offensive task assigned to him by Bai Liu. "... Well done, Mu Ke." Bai Liu said to Mu Ke. Mu Ke''s mouth was full of blood, because of Bai Liu''s praise, he smiled happily from the bottom of his heart, the corners of his mouth turned up a little proudly, but his eyelids kept drooping. He tried his best to speak, his tone was cautious, and he asked in a weak voice: "...I seem to be dying, I... really tried my best this time, I did my best, ahem, no... Disrupt your plan... Bai Liu?" "I know, Mu Ke." Bai Liu raised his eyes, "You did really well, this time I allow you to die." Mu Ke laughed as if he was relieved, he let out a breath slowly, his mouth was full of coughed up blood and blood foam, Mu Ke slowly let go of the dagger he was holding tightly in his hand, and the dagger I don''t know when the lines on it changed from [blood] to [heart], because he engraved this line of letters on his palm with too much force. The light on the dagger dimmed, turning into data spots and disappearing on the ground. [System prompt: Player Mu Ke''s main identity line''s life value is cleared, and his death is confirmed] Less than a second after confirming Mu Ke''s death, Bai Liu picked up Liu Jiayi and walked towards the tunnel entrance without stopping for a moment. Liu Jiayi was hugged by the running Bai Liu on her shoulders, with a strange look on her face Yes, a completely incomprehensible expression. She stared blankly at the fire that rushed towards her and then extinguished in the fieldit was Mu Ke, the new player who was said to have inherited Liu Huai''s skills. It was a mass of weapons and flames like her brother''s, which fell to the ground again dead for her. Liu Jiayi''s slender fingers slowly tightened her grip on Bai Liu''s shoulders, her eyes slowly filled with tears: "Why..." She is just a little bitch that no one wants, and the gods let her be born just to prove that she is a bitch repeatedly in the long and gloomy life. Her existence is meaningless, she is just struggling in the mud, a small fish who wants to survive for some reason, lingering in the weir pond where her mother and sister were drowned, the only place where she can breathe is Liu Huai. the palm of her hand. Liu Jiayi does not deserve to be rescued, and no one will save her. In order to protect Liu Jiayi, Mu Ke lay silently on the ground. Before he could close his eyes, Bai Liu hugged her tightly and ran towards the tunnel entrance. She supported Bai Liu''s shoulders and opened her eyes blankly, feeling It seems that I am about to fly. The passage of time became very strange, she stared blankly at the monster zombie jumping towards her, which had already released its stiffness and jumped into mid-air, the ugly monster''s face was like a slow-moving monster. The movements generally conjure real faces in her eyes, which can only see thermal images. The face of the man who gave birth to him appeared on the face of the zombie, who was furious and drunk, and he yelled at Liu Jiayi: "You little bastard! Who made you born!" Then it turned into Liu Huai''s face again, tear-stained and crying: "I''m sorry Jiayi, my brother didn''t do it on purpose. For my brother, it''s the last time, the last time, okay?" Bai Liu pressed Liu Jiayi''s face into her arms, and those hideous and distorted faces moved away from her in an instant. The thin Liu Jiayi huddled in his chest like a group of cats that hadn''t grown up. She gently grabbed the corners of Bai Liu''s collar on both sides. Bai Liu''s breathing was very rapid, but her voice was not hurried: " If you were just asking me why I saved you." "Because I made a deal. Someone sold me his soul and said that as long as I live, he will take you out of here." "I''m still alive." Bai Liu said, "So I''ll save you." Liu Jiayi opened her invisible eyes, her tears rolled down numbly and hotly, and wet Bai Liu''s skirt. The two children who have never believed in God since childhood, at this moment, they stumbled and finally walked into the safe zone protected by the gods. The monster came from behind with its mouth wide open, Bai Liu ruthlessly tore open the hinge outside the tunnel entrance, pulled Xiao Miao Gaozhu out of the tunnel, and flung him to the chasing zombie monster amidst his screams, Then Bai Liu frowned, and blood slowly flowed from the corners of his mouth that was pursed into a straight line. Bai Liu frowned and knelt on the ground coughing, and put Liu Jiayi on his shoulders. [System warning: Player Bailiu''s protective item (Cynical Bracer) will expire in 15 minutes! During this process, the damage received by the player will be superimposed on the player Bai Liu in turn! Player Bailiu''s main identity line life value will be cleared to 0 soon! Liu Jiayi looked at the fire that was about to go out again in a panic, and she burst into tears: "Bai Liu! Hey! Bai Liu!" Bai Liu slowly fell to the ground. He let go of the hand holding the whip, and more and more blood gushed out of his mouth, as if all the previous injuries had been eaten back at this moment, Bai Liu said to Liu Jiayi word by word, and said with difficulty: " Run... passage..." "Don''t die!" Liu Jiayi touched Bai Liu''s face like a panicked, normal eight-year-old girl. She bent her body in a panic and pressed her face against Bai Liu''s head, feeling his gradually weakening breathing, Weeping helplessly, "Please don''t die! Didn''t you want to save me? Didn''t you promise to take me out of this game?! Don''t just die like this!" "Don''t lie to me, don''t leave me alone, okay..." The dirty little girl raised her head, she opened her dull gray eyes, and knelt in front of the pure god statue, crying heart-piercingly Screaming, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, nose and mouth, "Don''t let me hide alone anymore!" Hiding forever in the dark, she is like a deep-sea fish that cannot see the light, with strange blood and appearance and a pair of eyes that cannot see the light, living coldly in the ground, growing in betrayal, surviving in doubt, relying on the cursed ability Live in a game where you can''t tell anyone. Who will be with her, the invisible little fish said softly, I can save you or poison you, but if you approach me with love, I will give you my warmest belly. As long as you are with me forever, don''t pick me up, then be afraid of my monster-like appearance, and cowardly throw me in the mud. Xiao Miao Gaozhi was screaming and crying, and was grabbed by his own hand who became a monster after he became an adult. The moment the zombie was about to bite down on Xiao Miao Gaozhi''s neck, the eyelids of the god on the cross moved. [System Warning: A monster has been detected attacking children in the safe area! [System warning: The gods sent down punishment! Dense thorns spread out from the feet of the statue, wrapping the carrion zombie who stepped into the church. The zombie monster was wrapped in black thorns, and it attacked everywhere, but the thorny thorns easily pierced into it. The blue-purple skin of leather was wrapped around its thick neck, and the zombie let out roars, trying to break through from the thorns. However, more and more thorns wrapped around it, layer by layer, and the zombie was completely enclosed in a cocoon made of thorns. The thorns became more and more entangled, and the roar of the zombie changed from loud to small, and finally shrunk and wriggled with the thorns, like swallowing a wrapped monster, and gradually became weak and inaudible. Xiao Miao Gaozhuan looked at this lush pile of thorn bushes that were as tall as a church and still moving. He took two steps back in fright, and found that the entire floor of the church was covered with thorns that were still spreading. , everywhere in the middle of the cocoon made of thorns. The bushes of thorns slowly converged under Miao Miao''s tall, stiff and numb eyes, and stood still. Black, bloody and rancid liquid dripped from the black thorns of the thorns. [System warning: God-level npc is attacking carrion zombie (player alienation)... carrion zombie HP is cleared to 0] [System prompt: Player Miao Gao''s main identity line''s life value is cleared to 0, and his death is confirmed] Liu Jiayi smelled a strong smell of corpses, and she heard the hissing sound of thorns retreating across the ground, followed by the dull sound of falling lumps and her own rapid breathing, but these sounds were more But in her eyes, the gradually fading color patches on Bai Liu''s body attracted her attention. She didn''t care about the dead Miao Gaozhi at all, she was quickly turning the system panel: [System prompt: I regret to inform you that your personal skill (antidote) still has an hour and a half to pass the cooldown period, and it cannot be used now] Liu Jiayi closed her eyes, and she let out a breathcalm down, Liu Jiayi is calm, there must be some way to save Bai Liu. Her healing skills cannot be used, but she still has something that can directly save Bai Liu - that is her blood, her blood can directly irrigate the blood ganoderma that can save anyone, and it can cure the terminal illness of Bai Liu, the investor. Yes, but now she still needs a straw bed that can grow bleeding Ganoderma lucidum. Bai Liu can''t wait to go back to the hospital to use which straw bed, and there is still time to snatch it from other investor monsters, even if she has the ability to snatch it, Bai Liu has no time to wait for her to snatch it. Liu Jiayi''s eyes slowly moved to the place where the thorns she heard gathered - it was a god statue with thorns wrapped around her body, and the god was looking at Liu Jiayi with her eyes open, but because her body temperature was too cold, it was a mass of dead things. Before Tavel had time to speak, he saw the blind little girl stumbling towards her idol, and with a vicious vigor, she began to pluck the thorn bushes on his body like wool. Tavel, who just woke up and was a little confused: "...?" Human beings who saw it awakened would go crazy, Bai Liu was an exception. I didn''t expect this little girl to be able to squeeze his thorns rationally, but the moment he saw Liu Jiayi''s face, Tavel understood why Liu Jiayi was fine. Because of this little girl, eyes cannot see. The moment Liu Jiayi touched Tavel, she aroused the god-level npc, but this was her safe zone, she was not afraid at all, and she pulled and pulled wildly, almost showing the momentum to strip Tavel naked. Tavel silently watched Liu Jiayi pick up the thorns on his body: "..." It glanced at the white willow lying motionless on the ground, and slowly wrapped the thorns gently around the white willow, which can easily smash the thorns of monsters with a defense value of over 10,000. Facing the weak breathing white willow, the loss of a single life point is not enough. If nothing happened, he put it firmly in the baptism pool behind him. After Liu Jiayi heard the voice, she looked at Tavel in surprise, and when she was about to snatch someone from his thorn, Tavel silently put her own thorn in Liu Jiayi''s hand. Liu Jiayi was startled. "Are you going to use my thorns to build a place to grow blood ganoderma?" Tavel said calmly, "I''ll pile it up for you." The thorns docilely piled up and weaved slowly at the bottom of the baptismal pool, turning into a bed of black thorns and rattans that looked quite strong, and the pale white willow without a trace of blood lay on it with its eyes closed. Liu Jiayi stood in front of the baptism pool, looking down at this player who had been saving her for some reason since the beginning of the game, and she hated it. "How do you know, how do you know that my thorns can nourish blood ganoderma?" Tavel looked down at Liu Jiayi, "Or, the blood ganoderma is the product of my thorns?" Liu Jiayi lowered her head, she seemed to be still looking at Bai Liu, then she lowered her head and cut her wrist with a knife without hesitation, blood flowed from her arm, dripping into the water of the baptismal pool, dripping into the thorn bushes, In the clear water where all the children were washed clean of their sins, the taboo and dirty blood from her body smudged into flower-like patterns in the water. The thorns submerged in the water began to stretch their branches and leaves, and where the branches and leaves intersected, red spots like fireflies flashed, rising from the thorns like mushroom spores. Liu Jiayi''s snow-white and slender wrists were dripping with brightly colored blood, her trembling eyelashes were drooping, and she spoke without any emotion: "All the monsters in this dungeon are blood-sucking, and you are also a monster, how could you Don''t suck blood?" "Judging from the setting of the safe zone, you seem to be a god who protects children." Liu Jiayi said, "But if you are really good to children, why would those investors enshrine you so fanatically and insist on being in front of you?" Baptize us? Every dungeon has a core evil, these evil things descended into the world, mixed with the disgusting desires of human beings to form a game dungeon, and the core evil of this dungeon is the blood ganoderma, everything started from the appearance of the blood ganoderma of." "You are the most important monster in the monster book of this dungeon, and your existence must be related to the core evil." Liu Jiayi raised her gray eyes, and her hands were dripping with blood: "You are not a good god at all, you are an evil god, and investors enshrine you because of the secret recipe and birth of blood ganoderma, which started from you Right? It''s you, the god, who gave them these things, so they worship you so fanatically." Tavel, who was tied to the cross, blinked his eyes slowly, and looked at Liu Jiayi who was looking up at him calmly: "What you said is not entirely correct, the blood ganoderma did start with me. " "But I''m just a fallen, immortal evil, and I''m no longer a god." Those thorns were crawling quickly on Tavel''s body, and he said lightly, "I''m just the first copy of Blood Ganoderma lucidum." nourishment." "I was the first child who was discovered by investors that blood can be used to nourish blood Ganoderma lucidum. After finding out that I would not die, they tied me to the cross with thorns and prayed that every child they baptized would be like me , blood can be used to nourish blood ganoderma - if this kind of prayer can also make me a god, then I am indeed an evil god." Liu Jiayi looked at Tavel, her breath was suffocated-the lifeless thorns in her eyes suddenly became red and hot, like pulsating blood vessels, climbing on the surface of the statue, twisting and twisting moving. The thorns drilled into every blood vessel of the statue, piercing Tavel''s blood vessel wall with sharp thorns, greedily sucking the blood and nutrients in the body of the statue, these thorns drilled into the heart of the statue along the blood vessels, The heart is twisting and twisting, like a living thing, it is constantly absorbing the nutrients in its body, and then secretes something like spores at the intersection of the vines. These blood-red vines are blood-sucking hyphae, and the spikes on them are wrapped with spores that have not yet grown. Tavel lowered his eyelashes: "I am the eternal nourishment of the blood ganoderma mother. Every daughter fungus in the straw bed in the investor''s hospital grows from the thorns that suck my blood and grow on me." "I am a symbiont of the blood ganoderma." After the vines were driven to hang the monster, these vines, or hyphae, swelled and sucked the blood in Tavel''s body, winding it tighter and tighter, with thorny thorns in Tavel''s blood vessels and blood vessels. The heart was throbbing, and Tavel''s face became obviously tired-this is why he became sleepy every time he used the cane to save Bai Liu. After it drives the mycelium on its body to save Bai Liu, the mycelium will intensify its efforts to extract blood and nutrients from it. Tavel slowly drooped his eyelids, and it focused on the white willow lying in the baptism pool in front of it, still unconscious. һμʱһˮбϵĸ㣬ڳΪչƷοףһӵ˶˹ ڶμʱһ汻ղƷȡĹ඼ӵĿ־壬ҹҹ飬͵Ϸըսһڳij˿ͽ𺣡 μά һѪ֥ĸ幩ֹͣѪҺֻ˯ĶͯѪҺло֢Ͷ˷跢սҽԺ͸ԺӦµĵطֳ˼ š άаֻܳ˯ںףģ˿־޷ѾƬУ137ڹڰ 㣬ͻޱߵĿ͵һӦΪԼа౯縺 ߸ϵţ˵άڼĿԱǣ࣬Ϊ˵а񣬴ò궼˹ƻԨͼϢʱͿռиγУ޹ĺӶ䡣 һԱǣؽΪ һħ ˯ڽŮ׵ѪҺ۹ѩϴϵһħѪɫөξﱻѣ۾ ɫ԰ףϵͷֽϸĵطɫһһŲ֢֮˵ֲ֦Ҷھ֢֮˵涶չһܴģ·׼Ʒһơ ׼ƷħĻߵ£Ķ֮֮£ƽؿűͬסĶа񣬶ѵаҲػ ΪҶ𣿡ڱɹĽ˷ػţһǧͬʱͶĽͽ ӲħĽͽЦŻش ϵļ̱ѪɫѵķŹƬƮڽУĺɫâڿɢ赸Ӷ˱ļ̾һİ걬ѿģɫĺɫܲ͸ؽάհƣֻ¶һ˫ܰûκ۾ ȫѪ֥ɢŹѪӣſһ˲䣬Ϊֵ½ʧѪصϴرϡ ϷڳرߣųѵأԴԴϵѪмµںһѾе̵ľɵڡ ѪҲһѪ֥ױھµά˵Ѫ֥ĸҪѪҺ ҲЩͶ˲ĸֱѪ֥ԭ򡪡ĸҪѪҺһѪ֥άѪҺٶֻάӾĹӦǰӾάϲժӸЧרһص Ҫ٣һϸӽõſڴСľһֳֻŽõţֻ֣߬ؿʣҺСѪҸոմϷɳݺǵѪһѪ֥ DzάƽؿڵϵС߽ټСʣµѪ͹ˡ Сľ¹ڳرߣߣǵڵϵĵԼϸݵֱϺݺݸ˼ȻְСѪóѪѾе̷ֲˣҲˣСľһѪۿ죬˺ѪװݵѾõݵϴȻԼһֱֻҲˣֻһ档 С߽ά˹Сľ¸ɴظ˷ѪŵҧгݵζҪ⹷ӣҲôˣ ȿȡ£ͷ˫ֶݽˮľ£ȻЦˣǺԼһڵ٩Сľ£㲻ǺΪʲôҪң СľµͷܵͣСҪ㣬ȹңҲҪ㡣 һִֻļ϶ڱϴصˮ˯ȥϴصıϣһֻס½ǡ ȫۣϸСĸ첲һĿĵĵڡСԼʱֵģƺҲ֪Լľֵʶ涼Ų̫ˣԼȥĿӺֹѪҺ̡ תͷŽõ컨壬ڻشСľµĻشֺǣܵСӵ߼ Сӵ߼ô򵥣ֺּƭңҲҪ㣬ΪҸҲҪΪ㸶 ľ СҲǣȻ̫ϣò˵СڶûʲôҲһ߼߼ǺܴĽ߼ ΪʲôأάʣҿɲǵҺΪҸһѪĽס άݱûȴûУĴڱֵҸһС άƽڽijʥ֪ģһһε԰䵭ׯأҵΨһͽ ά࣬һӵͽ һħģаͽ Ҫͽһ󡣡ά˵ ʧѪСľŵҲеһ޷˵Ŀ־ѣε˹ȥ ϵٵ䶯ﴩһֻǿһ۾ƤⷢʹٶȣijڳȾѪҺѸٵõеط ʥĽ̾ͱɫģԾŵرϢأģСĺɫӣ˵Ӿӵ㣬йɵԾţʲô˵ϰţ˲ͳһĢ άҲԾţͬԾƵʡ 飬飬ͺάͨЩٱŴˣڽš ЩǵصЩԾŵġࡿĿ⻺ǸѾÿݵϣɫһȦһȦ ΨһͽһɢĿǣЦƵ˵ǾҰɣάҵ Ծǧšࡿͣһ¡ ȻʼӼң Ŀʼήÿϴӵٵĵطʼһõ޵ģɫģСѪ֥ǧ˸ţԾĺɫѪ֥ӿήĺɫ˳ǵ˻ҹõ廨ڿή֮ǰҷš ϵܣݺڣ䣬άϸϴԣλ˿̵ĴһֽѪҺ¶ȣڰĶͷϣ ΪϴΨһͽ ϵͳʾҰݣаΨһͽ ϵͳʾϲҰͨصߣѪ֥ɹ֢ͨأѳϷ ϵͳ棺Ұֵָ֢3ֵϵͣǷѡϷͨغϷڣ ϵͳ棺ҰѡϷмڶڼҰһΪԸϵͳκξʾ עڼСӿѡйرգСѽ㣬ݲڣڼҿʱѡѳϷ Chapter 128 The god who shed the last drop of blood for the believer closed his eyes tiredly, and he slept peacefully next to the revived and healed believer. The withered vines turned into a black sleeping blanket covering it, and the young god who gained the first believer had a very faint and imperceptible smile on his mouth, like someone doing something after getting a favorite toy Child of sweet dreams. It all seemed like a fairy godmother''s magic, for the clock had just struck midnight. Liu Jiayi woke up coughing and coughing in the smell of mental bleach. Due to excessive blood loss, her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. Even just waking up, the little girl instantly regained her vigilance and took out the poison to aim at her. Hear the direction of the sound. Because the time to use the visualization props has come, Liu Jiayi can''t see anything now. "It''s me, Bai Liu." Bai Liu remained calm when Liu Jiayi threateningly put poison on his neck. He opened his hands to show that he was harmless, "Your blood is still bleeding, so I want to deal with it for you." Liu Jiayi took back her poison in a daze, as if she hadn''t recovered from the news that Bai Liu survived. At that time, she was already planning to break the jar, just wanted to fight once, but she didn''t expect to save Bai Liu, and then she touched the wound on her arm that was bandaged, she tightened her hands slightly, holding The row of knife wounds on his arm were still stinging. "Your health should be very low, why don''t you give yourself a reply?" Bai Liu asked. Liu Jiayi pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Her healing skill cd had indeed arrived, and what Bai Liu said was right. Because of the desperate bloodletting to save Bai Liu, her health was already very low, only 5 points, and now she was sitting on the ground There was a chill that made her want to shiver from her body. Liu Jiayi didn''t answer him, so Bai Liu didn''t care about Liu Jiayi. He turned his head to bandage the wound of Xiao Muke who was still asleep. Just after the bandage was finished, Liu Jiayi''s hand suddenly grabbed the corner of his clothes. Bai Liu turned his head in surprise, Liu Jiayi Closing her eyes, her trembling eyelashes were covered with drops of water, and her face was covered with dirty blood stains, but her body suddenly exuded a holy and pure white halo, which diffused from Liu Jiayi''s body to Bai Liu''s body like water. And Mu Ke''s body. The halo is warm and pure white, making people unable to help but relax tense muscles and nerves. The little girl in the middle of the halo is holding a bottle of mercury-like glittering liquid in her arms, which is placed in a long and thin white willow palm. embossed glass jar. Liu Jiayi put the bottle of liquid in Bai Liu''s hand, her voice was hoarse: "The antidote, you and Muke drink it, don''t keep it for me, fill up the blood bar." Just as Bai Liu was about to ask her why she gave them a drink, Liu Jiayi seemed to feel cold, curled up and hugged her knees, and buried her head in her knees. Her voice was muffled: "Both you and Muke''s panels are not as high as mine. The healing skill of the antidote, the lower the personal panel level, the better the blood recovery effect. You drink better than me, and the health points of the two of you are higher. Empty, I still have health, and I also have skills, I can outlast you in this game." "Why did you give it to us?" Bai Liu still asked. "Return yours." Liu Jiayi''s head was still buried in her knees, she didn''t look up, and said this sentence without thinking. But Bai Liu understood. Xiaobailiu saved her, Mu Ke saved her, he saved her, she remembered them all, maybe doubted, maybe puzzled, maybe couldn''t believe it. But she did remember it all. "I thought you would hate me very much. You guessed outside the church that I used Liu Huai to catch you, right?" Bai Liu asked thoughtfully. Liu Jiayi still didn''t look up, she gave a nasal hum. Bai Liu looked down at the twists on Liu Jiayi''s withered and yellow hair: "Then you clearly know that I lied to you and used you, why do you want to save me by bloodletting?" But Liu Jiayi asked him back: "What about you? Why did you risk your life to save me?" Bai Liu said concisely: "Deal." Liu Jiayi finally raised her head, her eyes were red: "Because you just saved me." Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi, who was sobbing softly, looked at each other silently for a long time. This little girl has a pair of gray eyes that cannot see the world. When she looks up at people like this, she feels stubborn and lonely, like a fish peeping at a bird on the shore in muddy water, but no one pays attention to it. , but when you really look at this little fish directly through the mud, you will find that the little girl''s eyes can speak, and she is saying "whoever saved me, I will pay you back, I don''t owe you anything". I want to settle the accounts with this world and everyone in this world, and see where I am wrong. Let''s see how long my little bitch can struggle to survive. Bai Liu handed back the antidote bottle, his expression and tone were very calm: "I got the blood ganoderma, and I have cleared the level, and I don''t need to recover any life points, and you don''t have to pay me back, because someone paid it back for you. As for the medicine, you can leave some for Muke. "The rest, I think you need it more." Bai Liu stretched out the antidote bottle in front of Liu Jiayi, "Your health is also very low, drink it at ease, I''ll be there for anything, I promised Liu Huai took you out." Liu Jiayi''s dry and cracked lips were slightly opened, and her chin rested on her huddled knees, a small ball, and the arc of her head was raised with vigilance and suspicion. She blinked her eyes to hold back the surge. Feeling overwhelmed, she pursed her lips and reached out to pick up the antidote bottle, but both of her hands were injured, and when she took it, her hands were trembling and she almost fell. "You have an injury on your hand." Bai Liu firmly caught the falling bottle, and stretched it out to Liu Jiayi''s mouth, "Let me feed you like this." Liu Jiayi inhaled and exhaled lightly, she opened her mouth, but before she could drink, a drop of liquid dripped from the bottle. One drop, two drops, tears fell into the antidote, Liu Jiayi didn''t know who said it, tears seemed to be poison for human emotions, and falling into the antidote didn''t know if it would make the antidote ineffective. Liu Jiayi held the mouth of the bottle, tears flowing wantonly, she choked up and drank the antidote that cured her, sobbing softly: "It''s embarrassing to drink like this... like a..." "Stray dogs, right?" Bai Liu raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, "How come your mantra is the same as your brother''s? Stray dogs are also pretty good. Why do you all dislike stray dogs so much?" Thinking of Liu Huai, Liu Jiayi cried more and more, her tears and snot flowed together, and her body twitched from crying: "How about a stray dog!! Dirty and disgusted by others! Everyone screams and beats! Everyone hates it Stray dog!" Bai Liu patted Liu Jiayi''s head, and seemed to find it funny that Liu Jiayi was crying so miserable because of this point. "Homeless people don''t hate stray dogs," he said. Liu Jiayi raised her head with tears in her eyes. "When the game is over, take your brother away from me, a homeless man." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "After the game is over, you and he don''t need to be homeless anymore." Xiao Muke also drank the antidote after waking up, but Liu Jiayi didn''t drink much. This little girl has a stubbornness in her bones, so she must leave it to Bai Liu. After watching Liu Jiayi drink it, now Bai Liu and Xiao Muke are full of blood, Liu Jiayi doesn''t know how much blood, she will not tell her if she asks her, just say that her blood volume is not easy to die, don''t worry about her. In the darkness of night, Bai Liu moved away the baptismal pool, revealing the tunnel below. He clapped his hands and exhaled: "At this point, deformed children can''t go out from the exit of the authentic church, they will go out from the exit of the hospital." Go out, the number of deformed children in the tunnel should not be many..." "It doesn''t matter how much." Liu Jiayi stood in front of Bai Liu holding the poison bottle, her voice was still hoarse, "I''ll open the way." Bai Liu raised one eyebrow slightly: "Okay, I''ll take Xiao Miao Gaozhuo." Xiao Miao Gao Zang also has a soul agreement with Bai Liu. After Da Miao Gao Zang dies, Bai Liu only needs to fulfill this agreement to get Xiao Miao Gao Zang''s soul banknotes. For this reason, Bai Liu saved Xiao Miao Gao Zang''s life and fed him Order the antidote to keep the blood bar. Liu Jiayi could guess this, she didn''t react at all when Bai Liu went to carry Miao Gao stiffly. Mu Ke was not as calm as she was, his eyes were red with anger, and he pointed at Bai Liu with trembling fingers: "Why are you still saving him?! Are you an idiot! It was he who closed the door of the church and made everyone else die. !" "He will die if he doesn''t close it." Bai Liu glanced at Xiao Muke lightly, "The church has no shelter for adults like us, and we will be killed if we enter." Xiao Muke was still holding his breath, but Liu Jiayi had already jumped down from the opening of the passage, Xiao Muke was startled, and Bai Liu said: "Follow her in." The passageway was still dark, stuffy and damp. Occasionally, something would crawl over, but before they got close to Bai Liu and the others, they were wiped out by Liu Jiayi, who was the first to find the sound, and Bai Liu followed behind Liu Jiayi. , squinting at the little girlLiu Jiayi''s natural blindness gave her an advantage in the dark, relying on sound to find targets, this little girl was even faster than monsters. After arriving at a certain place, she seemed to hear the sound of fingers pulling the soil, and Liu Jiayi wanted to attack again, but Xiao Muke suddenly screamed: "Wait!" Both Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi looked over. Xiao Muke stared at Bai Liu''s face, his breathing was fast in the passage: "Xiao Bailiu...Liu Bailiu lay here before sending us up, you promised to take him out of here." They turned out Xiao Bai Liu who had been limp and motionless from under the mushroom bushes. The battle in the morning was too exhausting. This child had completely lost the ability to move, and was alienated at an accelerated rate. His body has a sunken, ooze-like textureXiao Bailiu is rapidly rotting away. Fourteen-year-old Bai Liu is like other deformed children who have turned into monsters. They are rapidly decomposing and turning into a puddle of mud in the hidden tunnel under the orphanage. Xiao Muke looked at Bai Liu nervously, Bai Liu had a tall seedling on his back, and it would be a bit cumbersome to take a dead little Bai Liu with him. According to this person''s theory of useless value, Xiao Muke was a little nervous and afraid that he would be like a child in the morning. Same, throwing Xiao Bai Liu here, he asked vigilantly: "You promised him to take him out of here, you can''t leave him here." Bai Liu turned his head slightly, and looked down at Mu Ke with no expression on his face. Mu Ke became more and more nervous, his back tensed: "I know he''s just a corpse, but I still can''t keep him here, you promised him!" Bai Liu suddenly laughed softly, wrapped Miao Gao''s stiff limbs around himself with bandages, then squatted down and looked at Xiao Bai Liu. There were already corpse spots on Xiao Bailiu''s face, he was like a child who had not slept peacefully, his brows were still frowning just before he died, but there was a little smile at the corner of his mouth, which was a somewhat peculiar expression. "Look, you have friends too, Xiao Bai Liu." Bai Liu''s tone was so light that he didn''t know who he was talking to, "It''s not a purposeful liar like me, Bai Liu, it''s the real thing, you friend." "Your luck will improve." Xiao Bailiu didn''t open his eyes, his chest was calm and didn''t heave, and the spots of corpses grew from his heart. Xiao Muke looked at Bai Liu and muttered to himself strangely, then Bai Liu bent down and picked up Xiao Bailiu''s body. He was pressed by two children one behind the other, and his movements were a bit wobbly when he stood up, but he still stood up , Bai Liu rolled his limbs unconsciously in his arms, Xiao Bai Liu''s head rolled out from Bai Liu''s shoulder, and he wrapped it with one hand and hugged it back, stuck in his arms, sleeping like a baby. Holding her fourteen-year-old corpse in her arms, Bai Liu walked out of the orphanage step by step. Chapter 129 Going out from the passageway of the hospital, relying on Liu Jiayi to carry the monster, Bai Liu touched the car outside the hospital, opened the prop [Passenger''s Blessing] and took the three children with him. Bai Liu was driving in the night, surrounded by slender and ferocious grimaces swaying towards him, and was activated by the effect of the [Passenger''s Blessing] prop, he drove in one direction until the morning light faintly Liang, when there were quite a few wandering investor monsters, Liu Jiayi suddenly said: "The task of escaping the orphanage has been completed." Xiao Muke also held the game manager in front of his chest in confusion: "This thing just told me that the task was completed, what task?" Xiao Miao Gao was huddled on the back seat of the car, still in a coma, but Bai Liu was also reminded by the completion of the soul transaction between him and Miao Gao. Bai Liu lazily leaned on the driver''s seat: "Click to quit, let''s talk about something, I still have something to deal with." "What''s the point of quitting..." Xiao Muke went down with a confused expression on his face, and disappeared before he could finish speaking. Liu Jiayi glanced at Miao Gaozang in the back seat, and realized that Bai Liu had something to talk to Miao Gaozhan alone, so she pursed her lips and quit. Now there are only Xiao Miao Gaojing lying on the back seat in the car, and Xiao Bailiu who was put on the co-pilot by Bai Liu. , above is the game manager he pulled off Miao Gao''s zombie body, dangling on his wrist. "Wake up, little friend Miao Gaojiang, do you still want to pretend to be asleep?" Bai Liu said slowly, "Are you wondering why they can disappear and quit the game, but you can''t? Because your game manager is I''m here." "Your soul is here with me." Xiao Miao''s trembling eyelids finally opened. He looked at the blood-stained Bai Liu sitting idly in the driver''s seat like a demon, and his shoulders trembled uncontrollably: "What are you going to do to me? ?!" It''s hard to connect this little kid who was scared even when he barely pretended to sleep in Bailiu with the Miao Gaozhun who fought wits and courage with Bailiu before, and killed everyone including his own son. The growth trajectory of human beings is really a miraculous thing. It was hard for Bai Liu ten years ago to imagine that he would grow into the law-abiding appearance he is now. And now this Bai Liu has not opened his mouth yet, Miao Gao is frightened to tears and snot, it is hard to believe that he will become an old villain in horror games in the future, he can make decisions casually, take Bai Liu''s order came to offer sacrifices to the flag. "I don''t want to do anything to you, and I can make you leave this place." Bai Liu said, "But I hope to get something from you." Xiao Miao was frightened and cried: "What, what? My blood?!" Bai Liu raised the corner of her mouth: "No, your guild." Before entering the game, Bai Liu asked Mu Sicheng what he would do if he wanted to get their guild from Miao Gaozhuan. Although Mu Sicheng felt that Bai Liu was talking nonsense, he still told him truthfully. What to do with Bai Liu. First, kill Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, the two real power holders of the guild, and use absolute violence and strength to gain power. Second, the transfer agreement, let Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan sign the transfer agreement. But both the first and the second are extremely difficult, because the guild is as important as life to Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi. According to Mu Sicheng, even if Bai Liu uses tricks to control the souls of Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi, these two people will definitely not let Bai Liu get involved in the guild rights easily - because it directly involves their resource supply in the league , and whether you can save your life. Compared with soul and life, of course life is more important. It must be difficult for them to sign the agreement in person, and Bai Liu has not yet reached the level of absolute violence and strength to directly control the guild. Even if Miao Gao is dead, there will probably be others Larger guilds to carve up scavenger guilds Bai Liu originally planned to sign the agreement by obtaining Miao Gaozhuan''s soul and manipulating Miao Gaozhuan''s panel, but when he tried to directly sign the guild transfer agreement through the manipulation panel, the system popped up a warning: [System warning: The guild management transfer authority is a high-level authority. Player Bai Liu''s authority has leapfrogged. Player Bai Liu only enjoys part of the soul debt authority of player Miao Gaozhuan, and has no right to call higher authority soul debt authority. This authority belongs to the system. Please hurry quit! A Miao Gaozhuan who knew the importance of the guild would definitely not sign the agreement easily, but a Miao Gaozhuan who didn''t know the importance of the guild might not. Under Bai Liu''s instruction, Xiao Miao Gaozoang tremblingly called out the transfer agreement on the panel, and after signing crookedly, he glanced at Bai Liu who was smiling more and more satisfied: "Is this all right?" Bai Liu casually followed and signed the agreement, he nodded: "Okay, you quit the game." [System prompt: Player Miao Gaozhuan and player Bai Liu signed the "Thirty-five Explanatory Regulations on the Transfer of the Scavenging Guild"] [Without third-party witnesses, the only guarantee game system with utility guarantee, effective immediately after signing] [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu, who has become the new president of the Scavenging Guild. After the agreement is signed, all members of the Scavenging Guild have been notified, and their guild president has changed this news] Xiao Miao Gaozhuan felt that he seemed to have lost something very important, but at the moment he only had the emotion of escaping from Bai Liu''s side, and had no time to think about it. Bai Liu was the only one left in the car. He didn''t know why he hadn''t exited the game yet, and kept driving in one direction in the car until the sky was bright, until the surrounding scenery became barren and flourished again. Bai Liu moved Xiao Bai Liu out of the car, bought a shovel and a tombstone in the system, then dug a hole in this place, put Xiao Bai Liu in it, and then casually put the tombstone in the hole Go up, and then use a marker penthis is what Bai Liu took from the hospital, and write [Bai Liu''s Tomb] on the tombstone. Then write the epitaph below: [The future you buried you, but your future has not been buried, be happy children, your luck will improve]. Bai Liu immodestly used a marker to draw a stick figure of Xiao Bai Liu on the tombstone. The thin boy in the painting had bright eyes and a hollowed-out coin was hanging around his neck. A cartoon mushroom is drawn on top of Xiaobai Liu''s head. This is a very unsophisticated and crude tomb. But Bai Liu felt that Xiao Bai Liu wouldn''t mind, after all, they probably didn''t like to spend extra money on useless things. "I brought you out of the place you hate the most, and buried you in this place I don''t know what it is." Bai Liu stood in front of the tombstone, and the sunlight slowly rose from his ankles standing in front of the tombstone. Lifting to lighten his cheeks, he smiled and said, "I kinda like this place though, and I think you will too." "Goodbye, fourteen-year-old little Bailiu." The one buried with Xiao Bailiu was 550,000 yuan, which Bai Liu exchanged with points just now, which he owed to this little friend, and he evenly spread it around Xiao Bailiujust for this, Bai Liu I think Xiao Bailiu should not hate this tomb. He has always kept deals, even with dead people. Bai Liu turned and left at sunrise, he waved his hand, saying goodbye to someone, obviously there was only a tombstone behind him. The breeze came from nowhere, and the children''s chorus sang indistinctly from the back of Bai Liu''s departure: "Born on Monday baptized tuesday get married on wednesday sick on thursday aggravated on friday die on saturday buried in earth on sunday This is Bai Liu''s life. " The sun was shining brightly on the tombstone, and the back of the white willow became a halo in the dazzling sunlight like a diamond, disappearing. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu exited the game. Chapter 130 Bai Liu came out from the exit of the game. Having cleared the customs and waiting here, Mu Ke, who had been tense all the time, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Bai Liu come out: "You finally came out." Bai Liu nodded, and then asked: "Mu Sicheng, has he passed the level?" Mu Ke: "I just took a look, and his small TV is also settling, and it should be coming out of the exit soon." Sure enough, after a while, Mu Sicheng was helped out by Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua, one shoulder at a time. It seemed that he was exhausted, and he couldn''t stand upright as if he was hungover. On the contrary, Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua, the two newcomers, looked okay. As soon as Mu Sicheng saw Bai Liu waiting for him at the door, he couldn''t help propping up his upper body, cursing at Bai Liu: "I''m really convinced, Bai Liu, you know that I can''t use my skills if you use them. Right? Im going to make a big move here, and if you use it for me, my side will be empty, but you can use it for your own skills! What kind of a man is it to catch my wool alone! However, although Mu Sicheng was very rude, he didn''t look very angry. Instead, he added a little awkwardly in a low voice: "...If Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua hadn''t come to save me, I would have Sooner or later, I will be cheated to death by you, even if you want to train my sense of cooperation, you don''t have to be so radical, right?" Although Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua were a little tired, they were also a little excited after clearing the customs. They waved their hands with a smile and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, thank you Xiaomu for taking us." Mu Sicheng had a little understanding of Bai Liu''s style in his heart. Bai Liu is very efficient and cost-effective in his work, and he likes to solve things quickly and efficiently. Mu Sicheng is a hidden danger because of the shadow of cooperation left by Liu Huai, and he is also a quick attack player. Deadly to teammates and to oneself. Bai Liu has been using his skills on the one hand to force him to be in a weak position and quickly adapt to the other two teammates. In the first level game, Mu Sicheng will not die so easily, and he can safely and boldly pit (cross out) train the opponent. On the other hand, it was because Mu Sicheng''s skills were really easy to use. "Even if I have a little shadow of cooperation because of..., Bai Liu, you are too ruthless..." Mu Sicheng, who leaned against the exit to rest and pant, stretched his neck and shoulders back, his eyes glanced carelessly, There was a pair of daggers in Mu Ke''s hands. His words and eyes suddenly froze. This is a pair, and Mu Sicheng is very familiar with the daggers that he can instantly recognize with just a glance. This pair of daggers had saved him many times, blocked many calamities that were chasing him, and almost killed him twice. As soon as Mu Ke came out, he was always worried about Bai Liu, and he didn''t realize that he had been logged out for so long, and still unconsciously clenched such a pair of daggers in his hands. But being stared at by Mu Sicheng so motionless, Mu Ke lowered his head and saw a pair of daggers in his hands. Thinking of the matter between Mu Sicheng and Liu Huai, Mu Ke didn''t know how to react, he subconsciously Just wanted to put away the dagger. The dagger had already disappeared from Mu Ke''s hand, but Mu Sicheng''s eyes were fixed on Mu Ke''s hand without moving at all, and he asked calmly, "Where did this dagger come from?" "Liu Huai''s." Bai Liu said. A strange smile appeared on Mu Sicheng''s face, his eyes were still fixed on Mu Ke''s hand, but the corners of his mouth curled up strangely, as if he had heard a very funny and unconvincing news and hadn''t recovered The reaction came: "How could it be Liu Huai''s? Skills can only be handed over if people voluntarily sign an agreement before they die. In order to reduce my shadow, you don''t have to be so stupid. You say this is Liu Huai''s dagger, which means that he has... ..." Mu Sicheng stopped here, and Mu Ke glanced at Bai Liu with some helplessness. Bai Liu gently opened her eyelids: "He''s dead, Mu Sicheng." Mu Sicheng galloped on the small track of the campus. He ran with all his strength, and the words Bai Liu said to him before he logged out of the game rang in his ears. [Liu Huai wants me to say sorry to you, but I think it''s better for him to say this to you face to face] If you run fast enough, maybe you can see Liu Huai before he dies. You should know where he is, right? Mu Sicheng heard himself exhaling with his mouth wide open, he ran until his lungs were on firehe could indeed guess where Liu Huai was, if Liu Huai was going to die, he would definitely choose to follow him. After entering the VIP database, if a player wants to watch the game video of Bailiu''s "Love Welfare Institute", he needs to become a vip member of the system and then pay 1000 points to the system. [Bai Liu has obtained the following achievements in this small TV] [Tenth place in the king list] [After Spades, the first player to be on the Nightmare Rising Stars list in the third game] ... In the largest and most central part of the central hall, Bailiu''s small TV suddenly appeared. On the small TV, there was a shining bright golden crown mark. Passing audiences stared at this vaguely familiar face recently: "Isn''t this the newcomer Bai Liu who has been gaining momentum recently? Why did he rush to the promotion position of the king?!" "Aren''t the people from the Scavenging Guild hunting him down?!" "Look at the forum, the forum has been blown up, Miao Feichi is dead, Miao Gao is a little mentally disturbed, and everyone in the Scavenging Guild has been notified that the president has changed..." "A dark horse... This guy is too fierce. If he plays in the league next year, he might look good..." Chapter 131 Many guilds are inquiring about Bai Liu, a phenomenon-level newcomer. Many guilds even directly set out conditions in the post, saying that they hope that Bai Liu will come, and he can open whatever conditions he wants, and will train him well! At this time, the players from the scavenging guild who hadn''t figured out their minds and directions jumped out first, resisting these high-level guild players who lured Bai Liu, they accused those high-level guilds of poaching everywhere in righteous indignation, scolding them for what they said! You see clearly! That''s our new president! I won''t follow you casually! Although the players of the Scavenging Zombie Guild were terrified because of the loss of the president Miao Gaozhuan, it was obvious that Bai Liu was also a very good potential stock. He couldn''t wait to stand up and grab Bai Liu, the life-saving straw that was about to be dragged away by other guilds. For a guild, high-level players with the ability to participate in the league are necessary, but Miao Feichi died, and when Miao Gao froze out, his mind was completely out of order, and he gave the guild to Bai Liu. The Scavenging Guild is also a relatively low-level guild. Except for Miao Feichi and Miao Gaozhuan, most of them are ordinary players. After discovering that both Miao Gaozhuan and his son had an accident, they all ran away from the scavenging guild. Although you have to pay a lot of fines to withdraw, for these capable players, it is better to go anywhere than to stay in the Scavenger Guild, a guild with no future in sight! A pure rookie guild leader who has only played three games, in the eyes of these veteran players, this is simply nonsense! There is no network resources with other guilds, players without league-level strength lead the vane to play in the league, and there are no high-level players to help accumulate the guild warehouse. This guild will end sooner or later-the annual league is very important to all guilds, carrion zombies This medium-level and large-scale guild can''t get players of the Miao family''s level to play in the league for a year, and it will immediately disintegrate into small guilds, and many people will run away. And the guild didn''t leave, and the remaining players were very ordinary, players who were dawdling in the first-level game. They didn''t have the confidence to pay the fine, and other guilds wouldn''t easily take incompetent players like them. They had no other choice but to cling to Bai Liu, the life-saving straw. The players of the Scavenging Guild comforted themselves that even if Bai Liu could not participate in the league this year, he has high potential and next year is still there! But no matter how much they comforted themselves, these people were still in panic all day long, looking for their new president all over the place, just like the chicks who lost their mother chickens in the game of eagle catching chickens. Strangely, the new guild leader who just got his own guild did not show up in a hurry. Once other guilds change, the new guild leader will immediately come out to give a speech, or make some promises to the guild players to stabilize the situation. People''s hearts, to prevent the loss of a large number of players, to put it simply, the new official takes office, first draw a cake for everyone. But Bai Liu didn''t. He is now lazily leaning against the edge of the central hall The small TV on the most central and core screen in the hall is the king leaderboard, and it keeps repeating the clips in Bai Liu''s game. He, but he was leaning loosely in the corner of the central hall and did not step forward. "Will you go up and talk to them?" Mu Ke turned to look at Bai Liu. "No, let''s let them hang out first." Bai Liu lowered her eyes, "When all the people they want to leave have left, and the rest have had enough panic, I can negotiate a deal with themI don''t want to be the president for free. , this job is essentially no different from going to work. Mu Ke graciously closed his mouth. Well, when other new officials took office, the new officials made promises to the players. When it was Bai Liu''s turn, these members probably had to promise him certain conditions and pay him a certain salary, so that Bai Liu could be retained as the president. The guild of scavenging zombies was really squeezed from top to bottom. Thinking that this guild was so arrogant towards Bai Liu at the beginning, Mu Ke couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy for the people in this guild. ...how did things get to this point? We still have to pay him to lead us? Isn''t it generally the leaders who give money to those of us who work? Why is Bai Liu''s turn the other way around? What is wrong. Bai Liu didn''t care about Mu Ke who had a complex expression. He clicked on the system panel and counted the reward points and props he had obtained. In addition to the two props of the monster book rewarded in this game, there are also props and points that Bai Liu got from Miao Fei Chi and Miao Gao Zang. Also got a very special prop. [System prompt: You got a patchwork (Murphy''s Theorem ghost mirror)] [The quality of the prop is unknown, and the specific function is unknown. The only thing we know about the prop is that staring into the mirror for a long time will cause the fear in the mirror to be born. The more you dont want to see something, the less you dont want something to happen, the more you will see it What, what happened] Bai Liu looked at the item explanation for a while, and then looked at his own points for a while, finally he put away the system panel with satisfaction, turned around and said to Mu Ke: "Let''s quit the game first." "You don''t need to follow me, I have something to do." Bai Liu waved to Mu Ke, "It''s been hard work, go home and have a good rest." "Oh, Mu Ke, remember to sort out the information of those investors and send it to me." Mu Ke was stunned, and soon he realized: "You want to help your friend investigate the case, right? I''ll find a professional and send it directly to the email address of the relevant department anonymously. I won''t be tracked. Is that okay?" Bai Liu turned around and smiled at Mu Ke: "Thank you for my friend, Mu Ke." Before he finished speaking, his back flickered into several data chains in front of Mu Ke and disappeared. Bai Liu opened his eyes in his rented house. He came out and touched his phone under his pillow. His phone had a broken screen, but it still worked. He clicked on Bai Liu and first checked the timehe was almost yesterday. I went in in the morning, and now it''s ten o''clock in the morning. The time he spent in the first two games was almost a day, and it seemed that the flow rate of each game to the real world was about a day. But in the game hall, the time and space latitude of each small TV are different. After entering different small TV viewing areas, the flow rate inside is consistent with the flow rate of the game world in the small TV latitude, and no matter how many viewers there are, it will not appear crowded, nor will it overflow to the area outside the small TV. Coupled with the magical setting of the game hall that cannot attack each other, Bai Liu could attack Mu Sicheng with the siren fishbone whip that can split time and space. Bai Liu can basically deduce that the game hall is a distorted area where multiple time and space latitudes overlap. It stands to reason that people in this kind of area cannot shuttle between different latitudes in a normal form, but it is possible to allow so many players to simultaneously exist in a space where multiple spaces and time overlap. This space is also surprising. Big, this is obviously an energy that has surpassed the scope of human common sense. Thinking of this, Bai Liu looked down at the cross hanging around his neck. Sure enough, the item unlocked by the god-level npc''s monster page would come out with him every time-and it also said that it was a god. If it is the kind of power that is unpredictable, that humans have never understood, and that can only be fooled or used, it is understandable. You are my only believerthat''s how the creature whispered to him. The unemployed believer played with the inverse cross on his pendant, and then saw the fish scale that had been chopped off by Miao Feichi''s two knives, the fish scale was gray and white, hanging on Bai Liu''s neck. . "I don''t know if it can be repaired, this fish scale..." Bai Liu muttered to himself and touched the surface of the fish scale. After Bai Liu got dressed, she went out and went straight to the hospital where the children were hospitalized. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she saw Lu Yizhan leaning against Liu Jiayi''s bed in the stairway, smoking heavily and puffing. The morning news was broadcast on the TVs hanging in the hospital corridors. The well-dressed male host said in a straightforward manner: "This morning, in a public building in our city, a serious case of stabbing someone with a knife occurred. The perpetrator, Miao, was 49 years old. In about a minute, I cut off the ten fingers of my 31-year-old biological son Xiaomiao with a kitchen knife indoors and forced him to eat..." "...When the police arrived, Miao Miao had died of excessive blood loss, and after confronting the police, Miao committed suicide by cutting her throat with a knife. Before she died, she kept yelling a man''s name. There is no intersection with Miao, considering Miao''s mental state, it is very likely that he just shouted unconsciously, so the name of the man is anonymous..." "...At present, the police report that this is just a tragedy caused by Miao''s mental disorder. In recent years, in our city and even in the whole country, the proportion of suicides and crimes committed by mental patients has been increasing. Not long ago, the suspect of a female high school student Li Gou was also hacked to death due to the insanity of the inmates in the same prison..." "There are more and more crimes caused by mental disorders and psychological problems. Has this become a major social problem that needs attention? Whether the free psychological counseling rooms set up in communities across the country have really played a role in reducing the intensification of people''s psychological problems? We Can further strong control measures be taken against these mental patients with criminal tendencies..." Chapter 132 Bai Liu watched TV for a while, and Lu Yizhan followed him to watch. Seeing the community psychiatrist was being discussed on TV, he asked Bai Liu casually: "I recommended you to see that community psychiatrist, did you go to see it on time recently?" ?" Lu Yizhan may be the person who is most worried about Bai Liu''s mental health in the whole world. He is afraid that this person will make black money if he can''t think about it for a while. "I went to see it twice, and I think I''m going to tell that psychiatrist''s psychology is wrong, so I won''t do some good deeds." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze from the TV, turned to look at Lu Yizhan, He raised his eyebrows slightly, "I think you should see a psychiatrist in your current state." Lu Yizhan has an unshaven beard and frowns, his eyes are very black and black, his body smells like cigarettes, his clothes are also wrinkled, and there are still soot on them, it looks like he didn''t go home to stay here all night yesterday, his eyes are full of bloodshot eyes , which made him look agitated and overflowing. Lu Yizhan was teased by Bai Liu, but he just smiled wryly: "Why are you here?" Bai Liu is the type who doesn''t know how to meddle in other people''s affairs. She was willing to come to the hospital to take a look before because of Lu Yizhan''s short mouth. But coming over so proactively is totally not Bai Liu''s style. "Let''s see when you plan to smoke yourself to death." Bai Liu glanced lightly at the pile of cigarette butts in the top of the trash can at Lu Yi Station, "Why, I don''t save money to marry my sister, so I spent so much money to buy To smoke?" Lu Yizhan raised the cigarette butt at his fingertips and shook it, and slowly exhaled a mouthful of cigarettes: "Cheap cigarettes, don''t complain to sister Dian, I am really upset and uncomfortable, a few children had accidents last night." Bai Liu followed Lu Yizhan''s words calmly and asked, "Oh, what happened?" Lu Yizhan was silent for a while, and took a puff of cigarette butt: "The five children in the orphanage who managed to survive, fainted one after another for some unknown reason last night, and were rushed to the hospital." "But there is nothing wrong with the various indicators, it is severe anemia, and they checked it just the day before yesterday, and the anemia was not so serious at all. As a result, these children in the early morning began to have certain symptoms of coma, shock and even convulsions. The doctor said that it might be due to excessive blood loss. As a result, but the children stayed in the hospital well, and the doctors couldn''t find the reason for the excessive blood loss." "Where''s Liu Jiayi?" Bai Liu asked casually, and changed the subject casually. Lu Yizhan''s frown became deeper and deeper: "This child is also very strange. She slipped out suddenly following her brother yesterday morning. We only found it this morning. We asked her what she was doing, but she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t say anything. It was broken halfway through the investigation, and no one knew where the child went last night, so we had to send someone to guard her closely, and we asked the doctor to give her blood after she came back, and she is now being sent for examination." "Her complexion looks much paler than yesterday, and she is very similar to those children who had an accident last night. It is very likely that she also has severe anemia." "A policeman originally wanted to interrogate her because Liu Jiayi ran out too far, which aroused suspicion, but her condition is really bad, so let the doctor take a look first." Once the gate of Lu Yizhan was opened, he would talk endlessly. He may have been holding back all night, and he couldn''t find anyone to discuss it. Finally, Bai Liu came to his door, and he kept vomiting bitterness to Bai Liu. Lu Yizhan sighed: "Also, it''s not just this, the issue of the orphanage is obviously not right, I still feel that I have a connection with those investors." Speaking of this, Lu Yizhan rubbed his forehead with his thumb a little anxiously, as if poking a hole in his forehead with his thumb would give him an idea to solve the case, "I asked around, and the colleagues who investigated this case seemed to have the same idea , They have mobilized people from the entire department to search, but it is still too difficult to find clues. Those missing children in the orphanage ran out by themselves, and they didn''t know where they went, and those investors He has a special identity, and we are unlikely to forcefully investigate without key evidence." Bai Liu nodded to show that he heard it, but said: "Can I see these children?" Lu Yizhan thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes, I can vouch for you. Many well-meaning people who intend to adopt come to see these children. You should be able to see them." "The other children are fine. Liu Jiayi may be a little troublesome. After we held her down and forced the doctor to draw her blood, she hid under the bed and couldn''t come out. As soon as we entered, she started screaming and had an overreaction. I know if she wants to let you in." Lu Yizhan led Bai Liu to see these children. These deformed children who had lost too much blood were lying pale on the bed, their breathing was weak, their body temperature was very low, and even their hearts beat very slowly. The boundary between life and death seemed to have blurred in these children. The blood Ganoderma lucidum that breeds adults'' desire to survive is greedily and unrestrainedly sucking the fresh blood from the bodies of these immature children. They are at the age of the fastest hematopoietic speed, and they still cannot satisfy the blood-sucking speed of dirty adults. "They can''t find out what''s wrong." Lu Yizhan couldn''t bear to look at these children lying on the hospital bed. His eyes would turn red just by looking at them. Bai Liu gently stroked the dry skin of the child''s mouth with her fingers, her voice was very soft, and she didn''t know who she was talking to: "Don''t be sad, it will get better." [System prompt: Does the player Bai Liu want to use the item (Blood Ganoderma lucidum) to heal the patient on the hospital bed? [Reminder: There is only one blood ganoderma. Adults can take it three times, and children can take it six times. This item has regulations on dosage and usage times. Player Bai Liu is sure to use this item? Bai Liu: [Confirmed] [System Warning: This item is not the core desire item of player Bai Liu, and cannot be directly used by player Bai Liu in reality! ...Zizi...Zizi...Abnormal bug data intrusion...] Bai Liu felt the cross in his heart start to heat up, and even the temperature of the coins seemed to be overheating. ... Unable to clear the abnormal data... The item (Blood Ganoderma lucidum) is put into use... The child''s throat swelled strangely, as if he had eaten something, and then he subconsciously swallowed it with a frown. The face of the weak child on the hospital bed turned strangely rosy in an instant, and he slowly regained consciousness within a few seconds, and he opened his eyes a little with difficulty. Bai Liu''s expressionless face appeared in front of him. The child breathed weakly, and his chest rose and fell lightly. He stared blankly at the strange uncle whose face was blurred in his eyes. There was a warm feeling rising from his stomach that was digesting something. He licked Touching the skin of his mouth, a very mature, rich mushroom taste permeated his mouth. It tasted very similar to the mushroom that poisoned all the children that he had eaten from the teacher, but it was sweeter and sweeter than that, not bitter at all, just like the taste of a fully mature mushroom, with a plump, unmistakable taste. Like human blood, not from the evil taste of children''s blood. The taste from the gods, the taste of happiness of being saved. "Let''s go, next one." Bai Liu pulled away Lu Yizhan who hadn''t noticed that the child woke up abnormally, pushed Lu Yizhan who was still a little dazed, and closed the door. When the child saw that the strange uncle had left, he felt slightly regretful and sad for some reason. The thin fingers placed beside the hospital bed moved, as if trying to catch the departed uncle. Then Bai Liu''s head stuck out from the crack of the door, he was very calm, he didn''t feel shameless to say to the child on the hospital bed: "Little friend, uncle, I remember your name, remember that it was uncle who saved you. " "Uncle''s name is Bai Liu. When you grow up, remember to pay me your medical expenses. Now that you are too young, I can let you pay on credit for the time being. I put the IOU by your bedside." The child stared blankly at Bai Liu and closed the door after saying this, and then suddenly, for some reason, he wanted to laugh a little. So he laughed happily and weakly. There was a strange questioning voice from Lu Yizhan outside the door: "What did you poke your head back to look at?" "...It''s nothing, I thought I forgot my phone..." After walking through five wards, Bai Liu finally came to Liu Jiayi''s ward. Lu Yizhan has already started to feel a little weird: "Why are you suddenly showing kindness today, and have the urge to visit sick children?" "Looking for clues, didn''t you ask me to help you find out?" Bai Liu kept talking nonsense to fool Lu Yizhan without changing his face. Lu Yizhan couldn''t help but fell into deep confusion - he has seen these children many times, is there any clue that he missed? It shouldn''t be. Before Lu Yizhan could figure out what he had lost, Bai Liu had already unlocked the door of Liu Jiayi''s ward. The shrill cry of the girl inside was about to knock down the ceiling in an instant, and the policeman in charge of guarding the ward beside him grinned and covered his ears, and gestured for Bai Liu to close the door quickly. Bai Liu said unmoved: "Liu Jiayi, I''m Bai Liu, let''s talk." The screaming of the girl inside stopped abruptly. The guarding policeman and Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu in amazement. Under the suspicious eyes of the guarding police and the strong guarantee of Lu Yizhan, Bai Liu entered Liu Jiayi''s ward as he wished, provided that he entered with the recording pen connected to the outside with the surveillance camera on. Less than a minute after Bai Liu entered, a policeman walked over with a phone in his hand with an ugly expression on his face: "Liu Jiayi''s brother Liu Huai is dead, we were notified by the traffic department just now, the traffic accident just happened this morning, now look It was an accident, this little girl screamed at everyone if her brother didn''t come, she was so loud that she passed out and didn''t open her mouth, what should I do now?" Lu Yizhan turned on the loudspeaker connected to the recorder with a complicated expression, and Bai Liu''s voice came out clearly: "Liu Jiayi, can we have a chat?" After a long, long time, a hoarse and dry little girl''s voice came out: "What do you want to talk about?" The policeman holding the phone looked at the recorder in astonishment: "Who is inside? Why is Liu Jiayi willing to speak suddenly?!" "My one, no, he should also be considered one of Liu Huai''s...netizens." Lu Yizhan said with a more complicated expression. Although he had no idea how Bai Liu and Liu Huai made friends. In the ward, Liu Jiayi crawled out from under the bed and curled up in the corner. Her head was still buried in her knees, which was a very insecure self-defense posture. Her exposed skin and fingers were frighteningly white, and no blue blood vessels could be seen. It is obvious that Liu Jiayi is also in a state of excessive blood loss, and Bai Liu can completely guess this point-because the detoxification prop [Blood Ganoderma lucidum] will only be rewarded if the page "Love Welfare Institute-Plant Patients" is collected, but Liu Jiayi basically stayed in the orphanage from the beginning to the end, and had no time to collect this page at all. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Liu Jiayi asked hoarsely and indifferently, her head still not raised. Bai Liu always likes to go straight to the point: "You know that Liu Huai is dead, right?" Liu Jiayi''s whole body trembled uncontrollably. She shrank smaller and smaller, almost shrunk herself into an unnoticed ball of balloons on the quilt, and her breathing became rapid. She ran out this morning to find Liu Huai. But she still failed to prevent Liu Huai''s death in time. "His soul is with me, or part of it is with me, and part is with the system." Bai Liu changed the topic, and continued on without haste, "If you want to revive him, you need his soul." Soul, I wont give it to you for free, you need something in exchange. Liu Jiayi was silent for a moment and asked, "What do you want?" Bai Liu squinted at her: "You should be able to guess what I want, I want your soul, I need you to accompany me to participate in this year''s league, and if you win the league, you can use points for your brother, and at the same time you can use wishes Get out of the game, I also promised Liu Huai to take you out of the game, this is how I take you out." Finally, Liu Jiayi was willing to raise her head, her gray eyes stared straight at Bai Liu, the surrounding area was still red and swollen, it was obvious that she had cried. She said: "You are very ambitious. If I want to win the league, why don''t I just follow the King''s Guild, they have a much higher chance of winning, and even if you hold my brother''s soul, as long as I win the league, I can use my wish to directly Make a wish to take my brother''s soul from you, and the system will help me do anything." "Including being brother and sister with Liu Huai forever without any grudges?" Bai Liu said calmly, "I thought you had had enough of the system, a thing full of lies." Liu Jiayi clenched her fists tightly, she thought of Heart''s frivolous smile and the system''s prop called [Psyche''s Tears]. God-level props are already the highest-level props in the game, but her wish still hasn''t come true. "You can make a deal with me. I can tell you my skills. I can''t break the deal. If I break the deal, my soul will be imprisoned." Bai Liu looked directly at Liu Jiayi, "At least in the case of keeping promises On one point, you can trust me." Liu Jiayi pursed her lips, and then she asked softly: "If I agree to trade your soul, how will you arrange me? Do I need to stay in the orphanage? I need to be missing one day a week to enter the game, or you It might be more convenient for me to go back to the country." "This orphanage should not be able to continue." Bai Liu didn''t say that Mu Ke was already sorting out the evidence and reporting anonymously, "It''s impossible for me to let you continue to go back to your biological father''s village. I have a friend who wants to adopt you." Liu Jiayi seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and she asked, "Is that the policeman guarding me?" Bai Liu: "Yes." Liu Jiayi hugged her knees tightly again, she turned her head, her gray opaque eyes "looked" out of the window, her window was facing the street, at this time the window was open, and she could hear the horns of some small breakfast vendors downstairs The yelling, loud and full of fireworks in the world are incompatible with Liu Jiayi who is curled up on the hospital bed with a numb expression: "Red bean cakes, sweet and fragrant red bean cakes! Three red bean cakes for ten yuan!" "Tofu nao! Five yuan a bowl!" "beef noodles" "This morning, the policeman bought me red bean cakes." Liu Jiayi said suddenly, "Because I was drawn blood, and then he seemed to see me looking out the window from the surveillance, probably because he thought I wanted something sweet. He went down and bought it for me." Bai Liu noticed that there was a paper bag containing red bean cakes on the bedside table of Liu Jiayi''s hospital bed. It was already cold, but it hadn''t been opened yet. "He''s the first good person I''ve met." Liu Jiayi turned her head over slowly again, her expression was very calm, "So don''t harm him, a bastard like me." "I''m a game player, if you contact me, you may be involved in the game, so forget it, Bai Liu." After she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked out of the window. The morning wind is blowing warmly, mixed with the sweet aroma of baked red bean cakes, blowing on Liu Jiayi''s cold forehead, the sun shines goldenly on her pale face, and flickers around her body into a dark yellow Outlined by the halo, she closed her eyes in a trance. She doesn''t even deserve a worse one, let alone a pure one like Lu Yizhan. There are very few people in this world who are willing to spend ten yuan to treat her well. Although she is cheap, there is no need to meet one and harm the other. "There is indeed this possibility, but considering my friend''s special nature, it is unlikely that your influence on him will involve him in the game." Bai Liu analyzed objectively and calmly. "After all, even I can''t do this, and adopting a child needs him to make his own subjective choice." Bai Liu''s tone was very calm, "He likes you very much, so much that before you even open your mouth, he is already in you." He has made complete preparations for your arrival, and I think he is also prepared for all the possibilities he will face after welcoming you." "Do you really want to reject him, Liu Jiayi?" "Lu Yizhan will be the best dad in the world." Bai Liu said confidently, "He will spoil you to heaven. If you want, Lu Yizhan can run five kilometers from his house to this hospital every day to buy you Red bean cake, send you to the best school for the disabled, stay up late to make dolls for you, he will be very happy to pay for you." Liu Jiayi originally wanted to laugh at you for describing your friend as really stupid, but the moment she spoke, her tone was a little vague and choked up: "No more." "Bai Liu!!" Lu Yizhan''s face was red and he opened the door fiercely. He winked wildly at Bai Liu, "What are you talking about with this little girl!" When Lu Yizhan heard Bai Liu categorically say "Lu Yizhan will be the best dad in the world" outside, he slammed, and under the strange eyes of two colleagues, he hurriedly opened the door and came in to interrupt Bai Liu''s words. Lu Yizhan scratched his chin in embarrassment, walked up and pulled Bai Liu out, scolding Bai Liu in a low voice as he walked: "I said you Bai Liu, how could you just talk about her brother with other little girls and then pretend to me? Lobbyist, are you human? You, look, you made the little girl cry. I came to you to check things. If you make such a mess for me, I will send you away. !" When Lu Yizhan stared, he wanted to criticize Bai Liu again. But Liu Jiayi called out very softly: "Bai Liu? Are you leaving?" While speaking, Liu Jiayi''s hand was still grasping in the air, coupled with Liu Jiayi''s fragile expression of crying or not, Lu Yizhan''s scalp felt numb. Bai Liu turned her head away, shrugged her shoulders and mouthed to Lu Yizhan [It seems that I can''t leave yet]. Under Lu Yizhan''s dull and speechless gaze, Bai Liu went back and sat next to Liu Jiayi''s bedside table. Liu Jiayi gently grabbed Bai Liu''s clothes, as if she was extremely attached to and trusted Bai Liu. "Lu Yizhan, please help me to buy three red bean cakes." Bai Liu ordered naturally, "I didn''t have breakfast either." Lu Yizhan: "..." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, raised his hand and waved it at Bai Liu twice, and mouthed him for how shameless he was, but seeing Liu Jiayi uneasily clenching Bai Liu''s small hand, Lu Yizhan let it out again. Going down, he tapped Bai Liu''s forehead with his hand in the air, and gave Bai Liu an angry look: "You wait for me, Bai Liu!" "Bai Liu didn''t like children when he was young, why did this little girl give him good looks..." Lu Yizhan closed the door and walked down, muttering, as if he was really planning to buy red bean cakes for Bai Liu, "... The elders still eat red bean cakes, so they dont feel too panicked. After Lu Yizhan closed the door, Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi: "You really don''t want to be adopted by Lu Yizhan?" Liu Jiayi pursed her lips tightly, and she shook her head slightly: "No, I can follow you in the game, but in reality, I don''t need to be adopted. I can pretend to go back to my biological father''s village as a cover. People will watch me live and die, and then I stay in the game, and I can afford the points to stay in the game." "That''s too much of a waste of points, are you sure you want to follow me in the game?" Bai Liu asked again, "Lu Yizhan is a good guy and a fool who is rare among seven billion people. If you miss it, it will be difficult to meet. I really mean it." I really want to sell you my friend because he really likes you, otherwise I wouldn''t save you in the game." Liu Jiayi was startled, then shook her head slowly and firmly, and chuckled as if mocking herself: "Thank you for the three red bean cakes, I won''t hurt him." Bai Liu leaned forward, and he sat on the stool next to Liu Jiayi''s hospital bed: "I am a completely different type from Lu Yizhan, he does everything for you and doesn''t need anything in return, but even if I buy you a red bean cake, I will I will remember it until you return it to me." "If you agree to trade with my soul, I will drain your value until the last moment, and of course I will pay you accordingly. Have you figured it out Liu Jiayi?" Liu Jiayi could feel Bai Liu''s position, she "looked" at Bai Liu for a while, then suddenly pointed at the door and said, "Then go down and buy me red bean cakes now." Lu Yizhan came up with three red bean cakes. He was delayed when he answered a call from a sister. When he came up, the red bean cakes were already a bit cold. As soon as he came up, he saw Liu Jiayi holding a red bean cake and sipping. Blow and eat. He subconsciously glanced at the red bean cakes he bought earlier on the bedside tableit was still there, unopened. "Jiayi, who bought it for you?" Lu Yizhan stepped forward and asked curiously, "Any other policemen?" Liu Jiayi took a small bite on the edge of the red bean cake, and the sweet and glutinous cake slid down her throat, making her whole body warm. After Liu Jiayi took two bites, she suddenly choked and coughed. Tears came out of her eyes. She ate a small piece of mushroom in the red bean cake, which smelt of bloodit was blood ganoderma. It''s too bad, she doesn''t like the taste of mushrooms in the red bean cake. "Bai Liu bought it for me." Liu Jiayi lowered her head and clenched the red bean cake tightly. Lu Yizhan was shocked: "He will spend money to buy things for other people?!" Liu Jiayi shook her head: "It''s not free." Lu Yizhan''s expression became indescribable: "I knew it, did he ask you for money? Jiayi? No, you don''t have any money..." Lu Yizhan was wondering, he swept a piece of paper on the bedside table, Lu Yizhan picked it up and took a look, his face cracked instantly. [IOU: Today Liu Jiayi asked Bai Liu to buy a red bean cake for ten yuan and three yuan, and the product should be three yuan and three yuan] [Liu Jiayi instructed Bai Liu to run errands: five yuan, and the red bean cake Liu Jiayi chose to use the rest of the items to pay off the debt, so Liu Jiayi actually owed Bai Liu five yuan] "This bastard!!" Lu Yizhan was really convinced, "A cake costs you five yuan for running errands for three yuan. Knowing how to be a donkey, most likely took something more than three yuan from you, you tell the police uncle, the police uncle will help you recover it later!" After Liu Jiayi ate the last bite of red bean cake, she clapped her hands. She didn''t know what to think of. She turned her head to look out of the window, squinted her eyes, and smiled innocently like a little girl: "I used something worth one red bean cake to pay off the debt." Yes, he didn''t overcharge me." Lu Yizhan became more and more confused: "What is it?" Liu Jiayi replied indifferently: "It''s not a very important thing, it''s not worth a lot of money." "No matter how worthless you are, don''t exchange it with Bai Liu..." Lu Yizhan said with a headache, "He is treacherous, he has to exchange everything with others, and the calculation can be settled." "Isn''t that good?" Liu Jiayi looked up at Lu Yizhan, her tone was naive and ethereal, "I can trade everything I want, and he will never betray me, and he will never give me good or bad for no reason, Is not it good?" She can no longer trust other people, so she just exists as an untrustworthy existence. Bai Liu is her best choice, because Bai Liu understands her, understands her lowliness and evil, understands that she is not like a child and not like a normal person. She will never worry about hurting Bai Liu, and she doesn''t have to worry about Bai Liu hurting her. The transaction between them is the bank''s transaction data, which is always so clear and reasonable, without any betrayal or suspicion. Lu Yizhan looked at Liu Jiayi''s expression in a daze, but after a while, someone called him: "Stay station, the other five children are awake!" Lu Yizhan''s eyes lit up, he put down the red bean cakes he bought for Bai Liu and hurried away. Bai Liu was biting the red bean cake. He looked at the extra Liu Jiayi soul note in his old wallet, took a big bite of the red bean cake on his left hand, and frowned: "It''s too sweet, and it can be sold for three yuan ? I knew I would only buy one." As soon as he finished speaking, the phone rang. Bai Liu wrapped the red bean cake and carried it, and took out the phone from his trouser pocket. He glanced at the screen - it was Lu Yizhan''s phone. "Where are you?! I bought it for you, so come and eat it!" Lu Yizhan''s tone was full of excitement, "Let me tell you, those five children woke up! The doctor said the situation has improved! What do you have? You can ask whatever you want!" "No need, I''ve sorted out this matter." Bai Liu said slowly, "You should be able to solve this matter immediately." Lu Yizhan was startled: "?! When did you figure it out! What do you mean we will solve this matter immediately?!" Holding up her mobile phone, Bai Liu glanced back at the hospital, and instead of directly answering Lu Yizhan''s question, she said with emotion without thinking: "Lu Yizhan, I found out that I really like you at the age of fourteen. " "Fortunately, I''m more than fourteen years old now, so I won''t follow your set." Bai Liu took another mouthful of red bean cake, and he swallowed it with a frown. It''s a bit of a loss, my phone bill is about to run out, so I hung up." "?!?!?" Lu Yizhan was at a loss, "Isn''t it about the case, why did it get involved-hey!! You really died! Bai Liu! Bai Liu!!" Lu Yizhan recharged Bai Liu''s mobile phone number that was said to be in arrears cursing, and just turned around after charging, and saw the police guarding Liu Jiayi with him raised his head in a daze: "Yizhan, someone sent our case to online..." "?!" Lu Yizhan turned on his mobile phone to search in surprise, "Is there no card in the network security department? Isn''t the situation of this case saying that it is not allowed to send it casually?" The policeman shook his head a little deliriously: "It''s not the circumstances of this case, but the clues of this case. Someone sorted out what happened to these children and the medical records of those investors, and now it''s on the hotline. I searched for..." Lu Yizhan: "?!" Chapter 133 "I asked my dad to find someone to do it. Professionals and overseas addresses shouldn''t be so easy to be tracked. My dad said there is a way to be tracked." Mu Ke told Bai Liu on the phone, he coughed a little guilty He let out a sigh, "Someone here has a business relationship with my dad, so he cut out some unreliable facts, such as the part about the blood ganoderma, which vaguely exposed the fact that these investors used children as experiments to treat diseases. Things, you don''t mind if you make a big deal out of it, right?" Bai Liu used the computer to search for trending searches: #Entrepreneur Group# #Welfare Home Poisoning Incident Shocking Inside Story# ... "I don''t mind." Bai Liu belongs to the type who doesn''t care much about the process as long as the result can be achieved. He lazily leans on his sofa chair, "But right now, they should be spending crazy money to cancel hot searches?" "Yes, but it won''t be so easy for them to withdraw. Our side is also spending money to stabilize the hot search. Before the police intervene in this matter, it should not be easy for them to withdraw." Mu Ke said. "I''m sorry, Mu Ke." Bai Liu said, "Let''s rest and recover first. I will enter the game at 12 o''clock tonight. I have to deal with some things in the afternoon." Mu Ke gave a hutch: "Okay, Bai Liu." At three o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Liu brought a couple to the hospital again. A couple sat across from Liu Jiayi. They rubbed their knees nervously, looking forward to this little girl sitting on the hospital bed in disbelief. Soon their eye sockets became moist, and they watched in disbelief. Bai Liu, who was standing by the side, asked with a trembling voice: "Bai Liu, can we really adopt her?" "...Are we eligible to adopt her?" Bai Liu leaned against the door, glanced lightly at Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua: "You are eligible for adoption." The only daughter died miserably. She had a good reputation and a wealthy family and loved her children. Moreover, the two of them have reached this age and have no plans to have children anymore. This is completely in line with the requirements for adoption. It can be said that Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua are the best. The conditions of that type of adoptive family are much better than that of Lu Yizhan''s precarious little policeman. As far as the children in the orphanage were concerned, if Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua wanted to adopt someone, that child might have to fight for their livesthis was the best way out and choice for them. Liu Jiayi is also aware of this, she leaned on the railing of the hospital bed, her voice was a little wary: "Bai Liu, I said I can stay alone, there is no need for you to find me an adoptive family with such good conditions, I will not Thank you, and I don''t want to continue to act in front of others, you have to know that I am a game player, they might stay with me..." "They are also gamers." Bai Liu interrupted Liu Jiayi''s words in a neutral manner. Liu Jiayi was silent, and a look of astonishment appeared on her face. Bai Liu directly pulled a bench and sat down, intercepting what Liu Jiayi wanted to say: "They know you are a little witch, I let them buy and watch all your small TV videos of the game, they know what kind of kid you are, You don''t need to pretend in front of them, you can enter the game as soon as you enter the game, and you can do whatever you want." "I promoted Lu Yizhan to you before. On the one hand, it was because he liked you very much. On the other hand, your brother hoped that Lu Yizhan would adopt you. He also thought that Lu Yizhan was a good person who could give you a perfect family." Bai Liu carried Looking at Liu Jiayi, "But if you don''t want to, I will make other arrangements for you, so that you can move around more freely without worrying about future troubles." Both Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu were still a little nervous. Xiang Chunhua has been rubbing his thighs, looking at the blind little girl eagerly: "I also had a child in my family before, but... an accident happened, and Lao Liu and I are indeed not very good, neither in the game nor in the game." It''s amazing, and it''s not amazing outside the game, otherwise it wouldn''t let Guoguo..." She paused as she spoke, then lowered her head and wiped her eyes with the palm of her hand, "Jiayi, I know you are a wonderful little girl, we can''t help you, but Bai Liu said that you need a place to stay outside the game Boy, it''s legal and reasonable, but you''re a kid and there''s no good place to go." "We can still help a little bit with this." Liu Fu took Xiang Chunhua''s words, and he leaned forward, stuttering and apprehensive, "This adoption relationship is just a stopgap measure, if you despise us, don''t want to Let us be your nominal parents, and we can dissolve the relationship after the game is over." "If you need anything, you can tell us at any time, and we will do our best to do what we can. Do you think this will work?" Xiang Chunhua couldn''t help but say a few more words: "Look at how thin you are, stay with us, at least you can have a bite of hot food and rice when you come out of the game, I can''t do anything else than Jiayi You, but I can cook!" "I cook soup very well." Liu Fu also said a little embarrassed. They are two middle-aged people who are almost a hundred years old together, but when they talk to an eight-year-old girl, they are always cautious, for fear of scaring her away from the tone of discussion, as if they feel that they have not got it. What was sold couldn''t keep her. Liu Jiayi sat on the edge of the bed with her head down. She sat silently and motionlessly for a long time, only her thin fingers slowly grasped the quilt tightly, and her toes hanging in the air curled up. "Games, shelter, help to cover up, a safe place to rest and rejuvenate are all there, they are also my people, I promise not to harm you, and I can help take care of you, after all, you are underage, many things are inconvenient , It will be much more comfortable to have two adults who are close to you, do you have any other questions?" Bai Liu asked, "If you bring it up, I can find a solution for you." All the problems that Bai Liu mentioned were always solved by Liu Jiayi herself. She has been stumbling and hiding, and she is completely used to solving all the problems she encounters by herself. No one has ever told her that you can bring up the problem. I''ll help you out. Liu Jiayi finally raised her head, her eyes were a little red, but her tone was very cold: "Yes, how can I return these things to you?" Xiang Chunhua was a little confused: "Give me back... what?" "Just the place of residence, hot meals and hot dishes, and things like the soup you make." Liu Jiayi felt that repaying debts was only natural, "What do you want me to use to pay? Money or points?" Xiang Chunhua''s eyes turned red, and just as he was about to say that there is no need to return these things, Bai Liu said first: "I will ask them to list the money they spend on you every day, and settle it once you come out of the game." Done, do you have any other questions?" Liu Jiayi shook her head slowly and bluntly, she felt that she still owed something. But she didn''t know what these things were for a while, and she didn''t know what to pay them back. Xiang Chunhua stared at Liu Jiayi closely with eyes full of emotion, wanting to hug Liu Jiayi. After hesitating for a long time, the middle-aged woman with a face full of vicissitudes reached out and gently touched Liu Jiayi''s face, her tone Choked up: "Why are you so thin? It''s only a little big. When Guoguo was eight years old, she was twice as old as you..." Liu Fu''s eyes were also red, and his voice was hoarse: "Go back and take care of yourself, gain weight, feed more braised pork bone soup, and you will grow up in a while." "Eat more like Guoguo, you will grow up fast, and you will be a big girl before you even look at it." Liu Jiayi didn''t seem to know what to say, she was silent. Bai Liu glanced at her: "The place I will find for you will definitely be the most suitable place for you to live in. You don''t have to think so much about what to do. I will enter the game tonight. If you want to enter, just follow in. If you don''t want to enter It''s okay, after Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua adopt you, it will be much more convenient for you, and you don''t have to hide everything like before." After a long period of silence, Liu Jiayi said softly: "Mmm." She said that she knew. Walking out of the hospital, Liu Fu didn''t know what to say and shook Bai Liu''s arm. Bai Liu looked over and saw Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu looking at him with tears in their eyes. "Thank you, Bai Liu, thank you very much." Liu Fu blew his nose, he didn''t know what to say, so he just talked about the business dryly, "Are you going to enter the game tonight? Are we going to enter too?" They were already ready to die, and they never thought that they could get a little girl as their daughter before they died. It was not that they had not had sexual thoughts when they were in the most painful time, but after entering the game, they dared not give birth to such a thing. With this kind of thought, he is very careful when interacting with people, for fear of influencing anyone into the game. "Well, you guys have to enter too. I''ll let Mu Sicheng continue to lead you. It might be a second-level game. Are you all right?" Bai Liu asked. Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua shook their heads resolutely: "No problem." ... After dealing with Liu Jiayi''s affairs, Bai Liu returned to her small rental house. It was still early, and Bai Liu, who was mentally exhausted, was about to take a rest before entering the next game. He set the alarm clock, put on his pajamas and lay down on the bed, closing his eyes. Bai Liu is a person who has always slept well and rarely dreams. But this time, I don''t know whether it was because he was too exhausted or too tired. Bai Liu had a very strange dream. He felt that his body was covered with hoarfrost starting from his fingertips, and he was frozen stiff irresistibly. A cold corpse weighed heavily on his heart, Bai Liu felt as if he was dreaming about a ghost pressing the bed. It''s just that this ghost looks pretty good. Tavel leaned on him, looked down at him, there was no human emotion in his light-colored pupils: "Your bad luck is coming." Bai Liu could feel Tavel''s forearm supporting his ear, which was a very cold touch. He looked up at Tavel in a half-dream, and wanted to say that he seemed to have never had good luck, but he was very used to bad luck. But Bai Liu''s throat seemed to be stuck by a piece of sticky stickers, and he couldn''t speak well all the time. He could only make all the sticky short words that sound a bit strange. With this position... He stopped trying to pronounce, and motioned Tavel to continue with his eyes. And Tavel leaned over from Bai Liu''s neck and lifted the cross hanging on his chest with his fingers, lowered his head and kissed the cross, then placed it between Bai Liu''s eyebrows, and gently pressed it with his index finger. "When the wall clock on the wall reaches a quarter past nine, the avengers who come with hatred from other timelines will come to you with a doomed death, so the gods will appear , here to reveal to you, to bless you, to protect you." Tavel looked down at Bai Liu, who was frowning and struggling in the nightmare, with an indescribable tone of indifference and solemnity from the gods. He said: "My evil believers, remember, dodge the bullets of the hunter''s suicide, and don''t use your right eye to fill your desires. Before the real death comes, the time on your body is unique and irreversible." Tavel covered Bai Liu''s eyes with his hands, lowered his head and kissed the reverse cross on Bai Liu''s forehead, and then said in a cold and holy tone like the cross: "The key to everything is in the hands of the witch, poison or The antidote is the key to your choice." "Gods live forever, souls live forever." Tavel put the cross back into Bai Liu''s clothes. He stared at Bai Liu, but a light pink rose whose branches and leaves gradually stretched and bloomed was reflected in his pupils: "Be careful of roses." As soon as the words fell, he turned into a bunch of gorgeous rose petals and scattered them on Bai Liu''s body. A stimulating rose fragrance so strong that it made Bai Liu uncomfortable rolled out from the rose petals, and then these petals instantly shattered into a burst of pink The light smoke hovered obsessively over Bai Liu''s quilt, and finally fell under his bed like burnt ashes, and was blown by the wind, dissipating. Bai Liu suddenly opened his eyes. What kind of rose, what kind of petals, what kind of tavel, he was sleeping in an old bed with springs from the foot of the bed in his low-rent house less than three meters high, Bai Liu sat up, and he fell from his neck Pull out that cross. The cross that he kept next to his body was strangely cold to the touch, Bai Liu put the cross to the tip of his nose and sniffed it. A scent of roses lingered on the cross that made him sick. "Bad luck and death are about to befall me..." Bai Liu stroked the cross on her hand, squinting her eyes, "...Be careful of hunters and roses." Tavel is a god, and his identity because of the cross is "Tavier''s believer", so the suggestive information he just got from Tavel is "Oracle" in a popular way. The [Oracle] from ancient times to the present seems to be plausible rather than non-human, including the one given to him by Tavel. Many things are vague. If you use the previous knowledge of Bai Liu''s worldview to explain these ambiguous [Oracle], Bai Liu will say that because God does not exist, these [Oracle] believers and gods are all made up by themselves, so it must be vague In other words, only by foreseeing what will happen can there be a greater error tolerance rate. But this time Tavel''s [Oracle] gave him a very familiar feeling. "It''s a bit like what I said after I was blocked, because some things will be blocked if I can''t say it directly, and I have to use other words to express the same meaning..." Bai Liu thought thoughtfully, "So it is very likely that Weier is also being shielded by a higher level of existence, so he can''t directly tell me what to avoid, but can only implicitly hint at me in this way to make me be careful." The witch is easy to guess, referring to Liu Jiayi. But what does the rose and the hunter imply? Bai Liu clutched the cross soaked in the fragrance of roses, looking at the time on the old clock on the wall, he squinted his eyes. It is exactly a quarter past nine. Bai Liu heard the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor in front of his house. The diaphragm of this rental house is not good, which allows Bai Liu to hear the footsteps outside very clearly. Walking directly from the door and going up, it seems that they are all normal residents in this building. But under the sign it says: [This is an unknown supernatural dangerous item, which has the tendency to hurt people! Please stay vigilant and keep your distance! A strip of light flashed across Bai Liu''s expressionless face, so frightened that the policeman watching him from the small window almost lost his grip on the gun, and the policeman who was driving next to him was also startled by the movement: "What''s wrong with it?" ?! Has there been a mutation!" The little policeman cried, "It! It''s breathing!" "Calm down!" The driving policeman took two deep breaths. "It is the first humanoid heresy monster captured by our branch. It can breathe normally, so don''t be surprised." Chapter 134 Bai Liu''s tongue moved in his mouth, and the cold coin moved slowly under the thin mucous membrane at the bottom of his tongue. With inexplicable emotions in his eyes, he looked out of the small window calmly, guarding with fearful eyes. his police. A truck with a huge heavy metal trunk speeded past on the desolate road at night, followed by several cars, heading for a dome-shaped, stadium-sized white building in the middle of the wasteland. The interior of the dome building is smooth and silvery white, and it is casted tightly by a bright metal that can reflect light. Each side is like a mirror, and a huge lamp hangs in the center like the sun. The cold white light Blindingly reflected off the walls, and then shot from all directions, the people coming and going inside wore dark goggles. And those who suddenly arrested Bai Liu in the name of the police put on goggles skillfully before they entered this huge building, but Bai Liu, who was tied up by them with metal chains, did not have goggles wearable. In this high-brightness light without wearing goggles and opening eyes, it only takes a second or two for the human eyeball to lose its normal visual function and only see some light spots, and it will even have the effect of snow blindness if you stare for a long time. The eyeballs are burned by the light and blinded. Bai Liu originally wanted to take a look at the internal structure of this peculiar building so that he could escape later, but the high-intensity light and architectural structure were obviously to prevent people like him who wanted to escape from memorizing the route map. In this kind of light, the human eyeball has no way to see anything at all, let alone remember the route. Bai Liu gave up this idea in an instant, he closed his eyes obediently, and was dragged forward by the others. These people finally put Bailiu in a small gray metal room with an approximately square structure and not too high. There was a table and two benches in the small room. A very bright desk lamp was placed on the table, and only Opened a small window of the same size as what Bai Liu saw in the car, Bai Liu could hear voices from outside coming from the small window: "Report to the deputy captain of the third detachment! The team has successfully captured the high-risk humanoid heresy with pseudo-code 006!" "No one went crazy in this mission! No one committed suicide after being bewitched by the heresy! No one was physically disabled by the heresy''s physical attack! Because the Tang team presupposes that the heresy is a red high-risk heresy monster, arrest this heresy and send out We have bought 5 modified armored vehicles, 17 tube guns and a straight barrel, and 33 members of the third detachment. So far, there has been no consumption of personnel and weapons, and the task has been successfully completed!" A gentle male voice said: "Trouble the team members, I will personally interrogate the rest of the information about this captured humanoid heretic." The voice of the report was a little anxious: "Captain Su, why are you in a hurry, you can go with Tang team! He is more resistant to defense, and it is also the heretic who was strongly advocated by Tang team to be forcibly arrested tonight, you alone It is too dangerous for one to face such an unknown heresy." "Where''s Team Tang?" The gentle voice subtly cooled down, and the man called Team Su seemed to sigh with some disappointment: "After going crazy tonight and letting us catch heretics, I went drinking again. I don''t know how drunk I am now. Where is it, and the phone cant be reached, so I asked someone to look for it. "...Team Tang went to drink again?!" The team member''s voice was unbelievable, "How could he do this?! For this mission tonight, he used the captain''s privileges to forcefully let them go before thoroughly investigating these heretics. We arrested it! Didn''t Team Tang say he would do it himself? Why did he go to get drunk again?!" "This isn''t the first time he got so excited that he asked the detachment to go to a strange place to catch monsters on a whim." Captain Su smiled wryly, "When he''s drunk, everyone is a monster, but using the captain''s privilege is still a good idea." For the first time, tonight he gave a very specific and accurate information about this humanoid heresy named Bai Liu. I thought he really wanted to do it after checking it. Looking at the situation now, maybe he is an innocent ordinary person. people" "Let me go and see what''s going on." Saying that, the metal door in Bai Liu''s small room was pushed open. The person who came was a man in his thirties wearing a formal police uniform, a protective mask and brown leather gloves. His face looked gentle and modest. He was more than 1.8 meters tall. Amber soft eyes, the hair seems to have not been taken care of for a while, and it hangs half-length on both sides of the face. It seems to be a little dark because of staying up late, but the whole is clean and tidy. A man in his own living situation looks very friendly at first glance, and he is the type that makes it easy for people to let go of their guard. Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the ID badge he had tucked into his right chest pocket: [Deputy Captain of the Third Detachment of the Dangerous Heresy Management DepartmentSu Chao] Su Chao gestured to Bai Liu to sit down. After Bai Liu sat down, Su Chao noticed Bai Liu''s eyes fixed on his ID card. He nodded his ID card, raised his head and explained to Bai Liu helplessly: " You may not believe the comrade who was arrested by violence, but we are indeed a formal department of the country." Bai Liu looked up at Su Chao calmly, but didn''t answer. The helplessness on Su Chao''s face became heavier: "It''s like this. Although it sounds ridiculous, when many ordinary people don''t realize it, there are many things that can''t be explained by human scientific common sense in this world. Existing, like monsters, we call these unknown monsters who come from nowhere and heretics." "Some of these heresies will demagogue people, and some will suck people''s flesh and blood. In order to deal with these dangerous heresies that will harm ordinary people, a special department of the Department of Heresy was established, and the people who arrested you tonight are this department members." Bai Liu opened her eyelids: "What does that have to do with me? Do I look like a heretic?" Su Chao didn''t answer Bai Liu''s words directly, but took out a remote control from the table in front of Bai Liu, pointed it at the wall and pressed lightly, a white screen slowly landed on the wall, and a projector appeared on the opposite side, and started Cast and play ppt on the screen: [Dangerous Heresy Processing Department Science Popularization] Su Chao looked at Bai Liu: "Let me explain what I just said to you first, and then talk to you about your situation in detail. I just said that we are responsible for dealing with these heresies that suddenly appeared in this world. Our department has existed for a long time. It''s been a long time, but until now, none of us know where these heresies come from, but they just appeared, in all kinds of weird and terrible postures, people, animals, and objects." Su Chou pressed the remote control, and the ppt projected on the white cloth switched screens. He continued: "These heretics have a terrifying power that can destroy us. Remember the Mirror City bombing?" The picture on the ppt is a photo of the antique mirror that Bai Liu saw in "The Last Train Exploding", surrounded by a few people wearing uniforms of the same shape and color as Su Chao, frowning and seriously surveying and measuring this mirror. Su Chao said: "This is the mirror in the Jingcheng bombing. After the bombing, many people questioned why someone could blatantly bring the bomb onto the subway. Does the security check work? At that time, our announcement to the public was that the thieves put the bomb on the subway." Hidden in the shareholder''s mirror, I was scolded for nearly a month, saying that we can say anything to lower our intelligence in order to push the pot, and the size and thickness of the mirror is impossible to hide a bomb that exploded a workshop." He pressed the remote control again, and the picture on the screen changed to another one, still this group of people in uniform, who were pulling out a huge black bomb from the mirror with shocked expressions, which was completely a Anti-space and anti-common sense images. "But the truth is like this." Su Chao turned his head to look at Bai Liu, "This mirror was shattered in the explosion. It took us a lot of effort to piece together this mirror from the subway station where the accident happened. After recycling, we After doing a lot of tests and experiments on this mirror, we found that it is like a folding point of space, from which we can take out things far beyond its own size, and there is no way for the things in it to be known by all of us. detected by radiation or devices." "Then after our long-term experiments and tests, we found that this mirror not only stores items, but also has a certain function of spiritual realization. If our experimenters stare at this mirror for a long time, the things in this mirror will be It would go from a bomb to the last thing they wanted to see at the time." "We found in the investigation afterwards that the reason why the thing in the mirror was a bomb was because the thief brothers didn''t want the mirror they had so hard to get broken, and they were afraid of anything that could break the mirror. expensive mirror, and staring at that mirror day and night, and eventually their fears became a bomb stored in the mirror, which eventually exploded on the train." The screen on the ppt continues to switch, this time it becomes a manual screen: [Name of heretic containment item]: Mirror of Murphy''s Theorem Number: cedt-0714 [Report]: Found in a huge explosion, during the process of recovering the debris, it was found that the train was in an unstoppable circular subway line loop one hour before the train exploded (the line was not circular), and it was later confirmed that it was an explosion The fear of those who died in the accident was projected into the fragments of the shattered mirror. The passengers on this train were afraid that they would not be able to leave the train that was about to explode, so the mirror reflected the unstoppable circular explosion... ...After recycling all the lenses, there is no need to repair them, the fragments are put together into a normal mirror surface by themselves, and there is no trace of fragmentation after the pieces are put together... ...After testing, more than seventeen minutes of gazing can transform the object in the mirror into something that the gazer fears... [Containment method]: Placed in the ground at a depth of 17 meters, wrapped in polyethylene dark cloth and stored away from light, only with the consent of three detachment deputy captains or the consent of a regular captain before entering the cedt-0714 containment room Check inside. [Dangerous level]: light level red "Of course after our experiment, the things in this mirror are no longer bombs." Su Chao joked with a smile, "We asked an experimenter who hates spicy food to stare at this mirror after eating extra spicy hot pot." Mirror, after an hour, everything stored in this mirror is full of devil spicy hot pot ingredients." Su Chao continued to play the ppt: "Have you seen the mushroom poisoning case in the orphanage that happened a while ago?" Bai Liu raised her eyes to look at the wallon the screen was a picture of Blood Ganoderma lucidum, not a photo, but a hand-painted one. "We took over this case in the mid-term. The investigation found that those investors were probably related to this kind of thing. It is said that it can cure all diseases, but it is a pity that there is no specific clue." Su Chao smiled shallowly, as if to understand He glanced at Bai Liu pointedly, "But you said it was a coincidence, this morning someone suddenly exposed a clue gift package for us, and the members of the second team have already gone to arrest people." The picture on the ppt continued down and turned into a small surveillance video of a hospital ward. In the video, Bai Liu was visiting the child on the hospital bed. The child recovered quickly after Bai Liu left, and then turned his head to look at the door of the ward where Bai Liu left and said thank you softly. Seeing this scene, Bai Liu clicked his tongue softly in his heart. I thought he was going to overturn. "After you left, we checked the vomit and feces of this little comrade''s throat with a cotton swab, and found that there was indeed a very strange hyphae residue." Su Chao took out a thumb from his right breast pocket A blood-red mycelium was placed in a glass bottle the size of a 1.5-inch glass bottle with a fixative solution. He raised his head and looked straight at Bai Liu, "Comrade Bai Liu, no one came to visit these children except you that day, and these children recovered after you came, can you explain where these mycelia come from?" Is it?" Chapter 135 "That''s why you policemen brought me, a law-abiding good citizen, with these shackles and brought me here at nine o''clock in the evening?" Bai Liu raised the heavy silver shackles on his hands and shook them , lightly changed the topic, "This surveillance video is not conclusive evidence at all." "Aren''t you too arbitrary to arrest people like this, sir?" Su Chao coughed in embarrassment. That''s true, this video is just going to be used to defraud Bai Liu, it''s not the core evidence that can be used to arrest people. "I''m just a laid-off worker who lives in a cheap rental house." Bai Liu said lightly, "If I can get the thing that cures all diseases you mentioned, what can I do to feed these children for free? You have investigated me, you should know that I am short of money, right?" Bai Liu''s financial situation is indeed not very good. If he got that blood ganoderma, he would just feed it to the children without leaving his name. , Few people can resist this temptation, let alone Bai Liu has been laid off for almost a month. "An ordinary laid-off worker? Why did Miao, who killed her son and committed suicide not long ago, shout your name in horror before cutting her throat?" Su Chao quickly recovered his calm, and then he pressed the remote control. A new little video appeared on the screen. On the screen is Miao Gaozhi''s tired, crazy, crazy face, his eyeballs are sunken and his cheekbones are high, he compares his throat with a knife, there are messy bloodstains at his feet, not far away is Miao Feichi lying dead. corpse. Someone said: "Miao Gao is stiff! Calm down first! Put down the knife!" "Suicide can''t solve any problems! You control yourself first. If there is any problem that can''t be solved, you can talk to our police!" Miao Gaozhan shook his head in horror, his hands and feet convulsed, and roared hoarsely and sharply: "I''m already dead! I was killed by Bai Liu!!" "This is not suicide, this is homicide!" Miao Gaojiang seemed to be resisting the knife in his hand, his forehead was tense, as if he kept moving away from the knife in his hand, but his hand seemed to be controlled by self-consciousness, It pierced into the large blood vessel in his neck, and he screamed in despair, "This is homicide!!" "Bai Liu! Bai Liu! Bai Liu and that statue are the ones who murdered me!!" The blood from the artery shot out and sprayed on the ceiling. Miao Gao held the knife stuck in his neck with his eyes open, and fell into a pool of blood. The video freezes on the scene of Miao Gao slumped to the ground, and Su Chou turns to look at Bai Liu: "Do you have anything to say?" "I have nothing to say." Bai Liu''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes were full of confusion, "Comrade policeman, I don''t know this person at all. Is this the person mentioned in the news? Didn''t he commit suicide?" Yes, you also filmed the whole process of his suicide, what does it have to do with me?" "He yelled your name before he died." Su Chao looked directly at Bai Liu and emphasized, "He said it was a homicide, but you killed him, this is most likely the death left to us by Comrade Miao message." "So this Comrade Miao''s death turned into a homicide?" Bai Liu looked at Su Chao with a half-smile, "Captain Su, you forced me like this, I''m very fragile psychologically, if I can''t bear you The pressure exerted on me committed suicide, and I can also shout your name when I commit suicide, so the same reason can be proved, Captain Su, you are also the murderer who killed me, right?" Su Chao let out a breath slowly, and didn''t answer Bai Liu''s words, if he did, he would follow the rhythm of this person''s conversation. Bai Liu was more inexperienced than he thought and adapted to this kind of clich, but he really looked like an ordinary person based on his resume. "Of course I didn''t mean that, but you are indeed suspicious, Comrade Bai Liu." Su Chao turned around. "You policemen always talk about evidence, right?" Bai Liu glanced at Su Chao unhurriedly, "Besides that I look suspicious, is there any evidence that instructs me to kill this Miao?" Bai Liu reread the word "watch". Su Chao fell silent again. Bai Liu and Miao Gaozhuan had no relationship at all, the two had never met each other, and there was no overlap in their life experiences, they were completely unrelated, which made Miao Gaozhuan crazily shouting Bai Liu''s name before he died. Things got weirder, and because of that, the case was moved to the Bureau of Dangerous Heresy. But apart from Miao Gaojiang''s rambunctious voice, there was indeed no evidence in this case. Bai Liu asked calmly: "So there is really no evidence, Captain Su, then I don''t quite understand why you can use such a strong method to arrest me here for interrogation without any evidence at all? This is not in line with my common sense of law." Su Chao and Bai Liu looked at each other tiredly, as if they hadn''t woken up for a while, and he finally felt as if he had realized his conscience, and sighed helplessly. Su Chao took out a new small bottle from his breast pocket and put it in the bottle. On the table in front of Bai Liu. Rolling in this small bottle, there is a stream of pink gas floating around, like a universe formed by falling stars, sparkling around in the small bottle, it looks very beautiful. Bai Liu''s eyes moved slightly - it was very similar to the pink smoke that he saw Tavel disintegrate into in his dream. "This is a gas perfume that has been very popular recently on the Internet. It''s called Dried Leaf Rose Gas." Su Chao looked at the small pink bottle full of girly and dreamy atmosphere, "There is a scent in it." It is an invigorating substance. It is said that as long as it is sprayed on the body, it can maintain a high-functioning state for a whole day. Therefore, this perfume is used by many companies as an air freshener in the company, so it has an alias called [gas coffee] and [love to work]. "But recently we found that after companies that use this perfume on a large scale, their employees have certain symptoms of madness after they stop using or replace it." Su Chao was quiet for a while, and then said, "But the strange thing is , this perfume was tested with all known instruments, and no harmful ingredients could be detected. It fully complied with the perfume manufacturing and sales standards. We found something wrong, so we took over the case and transferred this part of the staff to the Treatment and research take place here." "...after repeated testing, it was found that the symptoms of these employees were very similar to withdrawal symptoms." Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the little bottle, and he understood what Su Chao meant. "We define this perfume as a new type of gaseous opium, and we are going to give these employees a forcible withdrawal." Su Chao took a deep breath, "But something happened during the withdrawal." Su Chou held the remote control and switched it a few times before calling out a video. In the video, a middle-aged man with protruding eyeballs keeps attacking and howling. His face is the same pink color as in the small bottle of gas. The veins on his forehead are bulging, and he keeps beating himself and the wall. Someone came in and tied him to a chair, and he tore it apart in no time. Soon, amidst the man''s miserable screams, a strange change occurred. A rose that was about to wither appeared clearly in the man''s pupil, and then the flesh and blood on his body began to dry and black, as if withered Like a rose petal, he peeled off one by one, and finally there was only a pile of impossibly clean white skeletons sitting on the chair, and then scattered down. There is a loud background sound in the video: "... cedt-0756 contaminated subject tried to quit for 6 days, 17 hours and 56 minutes, failed..." Video ends. Su Chao didn''t look at the screen, and his voice was a bit dry when he spoke again: "...We tried many methods, and then found that there was no other way to keep these employees alive except to continue to let them use this perfume called Rose Dried Leaf Gas... " "No, they will wither." Su Chao said that it was quiet for a while. "But the production and sales chain of this kind of thing must not exist, but it was too late when we found out..." Su Chao smiled wryly, and he picked up the rose-colored bottle, "You know this thing is in the How many sales are there in a month on the Internet? Hundreds of thousands, doubling every month, so many people are using this thing, if you stop using it..." "So?" Bai Liu asked unmoved, "Captain Su, what you said has nothing to do with me, right? If you arrest me, I can''t solve it." Su Chao looked straight at Bai Liu: "No, you have a solution." He stood up on the table, leaned forward and looked into Bai Liu''s eyes: "Our captain said, you are a monster who can solve all the evil things in this world, as long as you are caught, these crazy things will stop going." Our world is overwhelmed." Hearing this sentence, Bai Liu raised his eyebrows in surprise. A tall, burly, drunk man in uniform was helped by several team members to the small room where Bai Liu was held. The team members slapped their noses looking at the man who was drunk and collapsed into a pool of mud: "How much did Team Tang drink?" ah?!" "I don''t know, I don''t know how long it''s been lying at the gate of the base, and I was discovered by the team members on patrol." The team member who supported the man smiled wryly, "Where is the Su team? Still studying the newly captured humanoid heresy? Eh, I see Team Tang like this now, and I dont know whether he commanded us to arrest ordinary people or real heretics..." "We still have to trust Team Tang for this. After all, he has a special ability to foresee the future, which is why he has such a high emergency authority. Moreover, he was right in mobilizing us to catch him before. This time it should be... right? " The eyes of several team members fell on Captain Tang, who was covered by hair that hadn''t been taken care of for an unknown period of time. This drunk Captain Tang smashed his mouth and picked his thighs. The team members hesitated again: "Although... Tang team has been drinking a bit outrageously recently, but Tang team didn''t mean that the more he drank, the more he entered the state of being so drunk that he lost his mind. He can see Will there be more heresies in the future?" "Do you believe that too? It''s just an excuse for him to drink." Su Chao opened the door and walked out of the small room. He casually answered the team member''s words, "When Tang Er didn''t drink a drop before the fight, he could also be accurate. The one who can predict the time and place where those evil things will appear, but now that he is drinking, his ability is getting weaker and weaker, and the last few actions have been in vain, probably because he drank alcohol into his head." Seeing Tang Erda lying motionless on the ground and still snoring slightly, the blue veins on Su Chong''s forehead twitched slightly: "Go to cedt-0076 Eternal Ice Room to get some ice water to wake him up." The ice water poured down, and the man lying flat on the ground sat up coughing and coughing. This man''s hair was a bit sloppy, curly and drooping on both sides of the ears. Wiping the ice water off his chin with his thumb, he lazily curled up one foot and stood up unsteadily. This man''s uniform was crooked, and the buttons on the neckline were fastened with only a few buttons. The badge on the right chest was raised to the lower jaw, and it read: [Captain of the Third Detachment of the Dangerous Heresy Management Department -Tang Er Da]. "Huh-hiccup!" The man let out a belch that smelled of strong alcohol, and pushed back the wet hair that covered his eyes, revealing a pair of extremely sharp and long, wolf-like eyes. Dark blue eyes. Obviously his whole body was covered in the smell of alcohol, but Tang Erda''s eyes didn''t smell of alcohol at all, but it was only for a moment, and soon he was propped on the wall in a daze and shook his head: "This bar wall Why does it look like the wall of the base..." Su Chao slowly and helplessly raised his forehead: "After three minutes, wake him up and send him into the small room, let him deal with the humanoid heretic Bai Liu that he must catch back by himself." Three minutes later, Bai Liu raised his eyebrows and looked at the drenched man sitting in front of his door, and his eyes moved down to the breastplate of the person opposite him: "You are the one who Su Chou said, you must catch me." Captain Tang?" "I don''t know why you must think that catching me can solve these... weird little problems you are facing." Bai Liu''s eyes swept across the small rose-colored bottle on the table, and then looked up at Tang Erda who was opposite, "I''m just a laid-off ordinary citizen." "Tsk, ordinary citizen? Hehe." Tang Erda took out a pack of cigarettes wrapped in a plastic bag from his pocket, he lighted it up unhurriedly, took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, the scarlet smoke The point jumped on his index finger, reflected in Tang Er''s wolf-like eyes. He stared at Bai Liu without moving his eyes for a while, and suddenly the corners of his mouth curled up into a very hostile smile: "Bai Liu, what are you pretending to be with me?" "Do you know how many times I''ve caught you in this place?" Tang Er stood up while supporting himself, put out the cigarette butt on Bai Liu''s handcuffs, and sneered at Bai Liu''s face. , Stretching out his hand to be afraid of Bai Liu''s face, "It''s been dozens of times, it''s a thousand-year-old fox, why are you playing chat with me?" Bai Liu leaned back slightly to avoid Tang Er''s approach: "But this is the first time we''ve met, Captain Tang, did you recognize the wrong person?" Tang Erda fell back again, Da Ma sat on the chair, squinted at Bai Liu with drunken eyes, and suddenly sneered with great disdain: "We met for the first time? This is not you and me The first time we met, I have met you many times." "The legendary follower of the evil god, Tavel''s loyal running dog, the most hated most wanted criminal of all the dangerous heresy handling bureaus in the world, the interface of evil things, the gambler who uses evil things to ruthlessly swallow gold, let me think of you What other name does an all-powerful villain have" "Oh yes" Tang Erda slowly turned his stiff neck, and finally fixed his gaze on Bai Liu''s face, "The captain of the famous game team Wandering Circus, Bai Liu, King Bai." "I don''t remember seeing you, Captain Tang, and I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Bai Liu lied without changing his expression. Tang Erda suddenly stood up and held Bai Liu''s shoulders. He was like a wolf that suddenly attacked and bared his fangs. He entangled Bai Liu''s neck with his open tiger''s mouth ferociously, and moved slowly from Bai Liu''s neck with his index finger. A chain hooked out of his collarbone, on which hung an inverted cross and a grayish fish scale. Bai Liu didn''t hide them, it would be strange for him to talk with so many things in his mouth, and except for the coins, these things hanging around his neck look like ordinary ornaments, and they are also props, and if they are lost, they will not prevent them from entering game. But the coin is not good. If you lose that thing, you will not be able to enter the game. "You wear this evil god''s reversed cross around your neck. What do you mean by saying that you don''t know the only believer of the evil god?" Tang Er weighed the cross in his hand, raised Bai Liu''s head with a half-smile, "You Dont be afraid to offend that evil god, Bai Liu, let me warn you again, youd better hide your tail before talking to me, and let me guess where you hid your game manager? With a sudden force in his hand, Bai Liu couldn''t help squinting his jaw in a severe pain, Tang Erda put the plastic bag he used to hold cigarettes on his hand with a bit of disgust, Two fingers were rudely inserted under Bai Liu''s tongue, this action made Bai Liu''s brows furrowed, and Tang Erda paused. "No?" Tang Er frowned. Up to now, this strange captain who had always shown a familiarity with Bai Liu showed an unexpected look of surprise when facing Bai Liu for the first time. "After I captured your other timelines, they were all hidden under your tongue. Why didn''t you?" Tang Er clicked his tongue, and he took his hand out of Bai Liu''s mouth, with that expression on his face. He shook his hands with a very disgusted look, "Shouldn''t you swallow it? You wouldn''t do this kind of thing that doesn''t conform to your villain''s behavioral aesthetics in other timelines." Tang Erda threw the plastic bag aside casually, and put Bai Liu''s jaw back on purpose with great force - there was a crisp, bang, and it hurt a lot. But Bai Liu didn''t show the cowardly look because of the pain as Tang Erda wished. Bai Liu just moved his jaw to adapt, then calmly raised his head and asked Tang Erda: "Other timelines? What is your personal skill?" Time travel? You caught me from other timelines many times?" "My personal skill is not time travel, the ability to time travel through a high-risk containment here, or in other words, a god-level prop ability in the game." Tang Erda lazily spread his hands and feet and paralyzed On the chair, he put his feet up on the table, resting his head on the back of the chair, and turned his head to the side without looking at Bai Liu, "I won a league once in a certain timeline, got a wish, and then the game ended. I was rewarded with this item according to my wish." Tang Erda bit his unlit cigarette with his teeth, his eyes were slightly drunk: "This prop can let me jump in different parallel timelines at any time. Whenever I feel dissatisfied or regret something, I will Turn back time to change." "I thought I was reversing time, but I soon discovered that it was not. I was in a different timeline in parallel time and space, and I did not return to the timeline I was in." Tang Erda drooped his eyelids , chewing cigarette butts. He said that there was a little silence here, but soon Tang Erda regained his cynical expression, and he turned his head back to look at Bai Liu, "And what''s interesting is, Bai Liu, you''ve been through everything I''ve been through. In the timeline, they will definitely become the biggest enemy of our Heresy Management Bureau." "Because in all the eternal and continuous timelines, you are destined to become the only believer of the evil god Tavel." Tang Erda took out a gun from his waist, his eyes were as dim as if he was not awake, but The posture of raising the gun is very steady. He pointed the gun at Bai Liu''s right eye: "Then you, a devil who is desperate for money, used the evil gods you believe in to turn the world into a hell full of evil things in almost all the timelines I have experienced . "You use your identity as a believer of evil gods to create all kinds of evil things that can be used to make money. You use sky-high prices to auction mirrors that can reflect things that people fear in their hearts, and let shameless people steal them and then circulate them in the market at high prices repeatedly. Selling, you put the fish bones of the siren in the museum with the most expensive tickets for exhibition, making the viewers go crazy for the rotten beautiful mermaid, you sell the most expensive life-saving medicine blood ganoderma to the rich, and charge these children who suck the blood of children with a smile The reward for the surviving sideburn." "And this dried rose leaf gas that makes everyone go crazy and wither." Tang Erda looked down at the perfume in the small glass bottle on the table, "After you let it flood, keep increasing its sales. The price, so that the poor who can''t afford it will wither in despair in the dissipated fragrance of roses on the unvisited roadside, while the roses in the eyes of the rich who can afford it will bloom happily in the magnificent palace." Tang Er opened the safety with his thumb, and put his index finger on the trigger. He stared straight into Bai Liu''s eyes, with a piercing sharpness in his eyes: "You are just like Yu You, a man who bought human souls for his own benefit. The madman who dumped evil into this world." "And it''s my destiny to kill you." boom! Chapter 136 The bullet passed Bai Liu''s eyes and hit the wall behind him with a very strong "bang", causing people outside to knock on the door to ask what''s the matter, and Su Chao even opened the small window to warn Tang Erda seriously . \"Tang Erda, shooting a gun in such a narrow room is an act of courting death. The shrapnel that bounced off can shoot through your head. You''d better not play this kind of game in front of me, which will accidentally kill yourself Killing suicide game, what you hold is a gun, not a toy." Su Chao said coldly, "If you play yourself to death, I won''t collect your body." Tang Erda casually put the gun on the table, he turned his head and smirked and raised his hands to Su Chao to indicate that he didn''t play with the gun. As if joking, he casually glanced at Bai Liu who was sitting across from him, who was also unmoved, and clicked his tongue: "I just wanted to scare him, but I didn''t expect you to be scared, Captain Su, you don''t need to be so concerned This Comrade Bai Liu." "After all, he and I probably don''t care much about whether you die or not." Tang Er approached Bai Liu with a smile, raised his eyebrows, and lowered his voice hoarsely, "It''s not like I never died, you''re right, right? Bai Liu?" Su Chao didn''t hear Tang Erda''s last words, but gave him a warning look, put down the small window, and said nothing to the team members outside. "You do have to die, but not now, and not in the heresy bureau. It will be very troublesome for you to die here." Tang Er opened his wrinkled eyelids, "It''s not the first time I killed you, Bai Liu , so if you don''t want to die so early and have no way to make money, you better be honest and tell me what is the solution to the dried rose leaves gas on the table?" Tang Erda shot the glass bottle with the muzzle of his gun while talking, with a familiar and disgusted expression on his face: "After this thing appeared for a while, it quickly became popular all over the world. In everyone''s eyes They all grow roses." "People who don''t have the money to buy this stuff wither in the streets and roadsides, slums and low-rent housing are full of withered flesh petals, while the roses in the eyes of rich people can flourish, and finally everyone is selling it We couldnt find out the source of the production and production of this thing, and this time it appeared inexplicably again. "I hate this thing very much, but you like this kind of thing very much, don''t you, Bai Liu?" Tang Er fixed his eyes on Bai Liu. "Why do you think that I have something to do with this rose gas?" Bai Liu asked unhurriedly, "There must be a way to solve this thing?" "Because in a certain timeline when I caught you, you did help our Bureau of Heretics to solve this matter." Tang Erda said. Bai Liu quickly caught the point of Tang Erda''s words: "I won''t do things for you for free just because you caught me and wanted to kill me. Did you give me money?" Tang Er showed that expression as if he had swallowed a thousand flies, and finally he waved his hand and admitted a little sullenly: "Tsk, yes, I gave a lot, and in that timeline, because you solved the rose stem Yevas''s outstanding contribution, and you were acquitted in the end." He looked down at Bai Liu without any emotion in his eyes: "Although all of us know that you must be connected with this thing, we let you go because there is no direct evidence that you have used this thing for profit." "All we can get is indirect evidence that you are connected with dried rose leaf gas. We clearly know that the source of this thing is you, and you have not denied this, but because you have no direct evidence of using this thing for profit. , so in the end, at Su Chao''s insistence, he thought you were innocent in this matter, so you couldn''t be arrested and you were let go." "A year later, the seller of this thing even opened a retail store outside the Heresy Administration, and the whole world is full of withered corpses because of this thing." Tang Er fell silent for a second, "In that timeline, Su Chao''s parents bought Before rose stem leaf gas died at home, Su Chao entered the game in order to revive his parents." Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the bottle of rose-colored perfume: "This is indeed not in line with my concept of profit." Tang Er glanced over extremely sharply, with a sharp sneer on his face: "You still have the idea of ??making profits? Don''t you want money? Because you were acquitted, this thing is to some extent If it is above, it will be grayed out and legalized." "Those manufacturers claim that this perfume is the same thing as cigarettes, except for a small number of people with allergies, it will not be fatal, because your acquittal brought great convenience to their early marketing and promotion of this perfume, and they also handed over to you for this. I offered you a large sum of money, and I didn''t see you refuse?" "Yes, I shouldn''t refuse the money sent to me, but if I already had the status and resources you mentioned in that timeline, I would not introduce this addictive perfume." Bai Liu Reaching out to pick up the small rose-colored glass bottle, he observed intently at his fingertips, "Because this perfume is addictive and exploited, this resource of people is non-renewable and disposable, just like a rose that can only be bloomed once. it withers." "This is the lowest level of capital exploitation, it''s so stupid." Bai Liu lightly raised his head to look at Tang Erda, "I prefer leeks to roses, because leeks can be regenerated." "If I were an existence that could permanently exploit the lower layers, then I would not easily and completely harvest them. I would cultivate them well, give them the space and resources to grow, and allow them to regenerate forever. Turning them into roses is too extravagant Its not my way of making money. Tang Erda: "..." No matter how many times I saw Bai Liu, this person''s nonsense and brainwashing abilities never diminished. "I don''t care if you like roses or leeks, you''d better tell me your solution to this kind of rose gas." Tang Erda smiled hypocritically and politely, "Also, the room here is the one I use. The props are specially made to isolate all evil things including the coin, even if you swallow the coin, you will not be able to enter the game." He slapped Bai Liu''s face slowly with his gun, and smiled more and more kindly: "I have plenty of time and methods to spend with you slowly, old friend." "Captain Tang, am I, a time-space prisoner, qualified to ask you one last question?" Bai Liu looked up into Tang Erda''s eyes, "If you succeed in killing me in other timelines, then in this timeline , I''m just an ordinary person, why don''t you kill me as soon as you come to this timeline, but wait until this gas appears before coming to me?" "Because I thought you were dead." Tang Erda stared deeply at Bai Liu, "I originally wanted to kill you before you grew up, so I followed the clues I got in other timelines to find out where you should be. That private orphanage is the place where you haven''t grown up yet." "In every timeline I have experienced and checked, you grew up in that private orphanage that abused children. I can find traces of your existence there almost every time, but this time, the institution there The chief told me that Bai Liu died of swallowing coins when he was fourteen years old, you actually died?" Tang Erda paused here for two seconds. "After you grew up, you dragged out almost all the investors and directors in the orphanage who caused your childhood tragedy, and dragged them into the game. These people died horribly. You didn''t kill them yourself. You just You have induced them to enter the game in various ways, and let them die in the bite of monsters. Bai Liu, you have always been so clever in doing bad things. It is difficult for us to catch any clues and traces. It is quite difficult to verify you. . When Tang Erda said this, his expression was a little dazed, and he tapped twice on the table with his fingertips unconsciously: "You can''t die so easily, I don''t believe you died at all, after you entered the game Under normal circumstances, it should be other people who suffer, and you will commit suicide after being tortured by these investors, which is not something you will do at all. "But all the traces I found prove that this child who committed suicide for some reason is you." Tang Erda lit another cigarette, he didn''t look at Bai Liu, his eyes fell on a certain point in the room, and said, "I never thought that there would be another you in this timeline." He slowly moved his eyes to Bai Liu''s face. Tang Erda and Bai Liu looked straight at each other through the smoke: "In this timeline, there is actually another person who grew up in a public orphanage, changed his name, and has no evil at all. It looks like Erda He hasn''t done any bad things in fifteen years, and he has survived to the current laid-off version of Bai Liu." "This is impossible to happen to you bastard. You will never tolerate yourself staying in such a low-cost and profitable position for so long." Tang Erda took a deep breath of the cigarette, and he suddenly exhaled, Shaking the soot on his fingertips, "Working for others with low wages as a social animal? If I dream that you, a bastard, will have such a day, I will wake up laughing." "This is a tailor-made torture for you. It''s worse than killing you. I don''t even know how you endured it." Tang Erda continued: "As long as you are given the slightest chance, you will become a money-gathering machine without any conscience, will domesticate and own the most fearsome and loyal criminal gang in the world, and then become a well-trained Su''s Tunjin Group, the wealth of the world is like an old wallet with a leak, falling into the open hands of you, a tramp." Tang Er sat on the table in meditation, he took a deep breath of the cigarette, and then exhaled it from his nasal cavity. One by one smoke rings floated in front of Bai Liu''s eyes, Bai Liu''s face tilted slightly, and his breathing rate slowed down a bit. Tang Erda suddenly laughed very strangely and happily: "Yes, you hate the smell of cigarettes, seeing you being forced to stay in an environment you don''t like for so long, it''s really" "It''s better than killing you with my own hands." Chapter 137 Tang Erda stared at Bai Liu vaguely in the lingering nicotine smoke. "But you really just worked in an ordinary company as an honest game worker for several years, and you were laid off because of the prejudice of your boss." Tang Erda couldn''t help laughing when he said this: "When I found out about this, I wondered if I had identified the wrong person, and if there was really an ordinary person named Bai Liu in this timeline, And the real Bailiu has inexplicably devoured his own game coins and died." "Maybe Bai Liu in this timeline was unlucky, and died in the game before he could grow into a fearsome trader, so the game made him die like this in this so-called real world, who knows? " Tang Er shook off the soot: "But soon I knew I was wrong." "Is it because I appeared in the game?" Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda, "You confirmed my identity by my skills?" "Yes." Tang Erda bit his cigarette holder, "Your personal skill of buying souls, I will not admit it when I turn it into ashes. This is how you have gathered a bunch of psychopaths like you, and almost directly Let our base be wiped out." "A group of psychopaths like me?" Bai Liu asked interestingly. Tang Er gave him a squinting look: "I wonder in every timeline, how can you find so many people who have the same outstanding talent and abnormal mental state as you to form your so-called wandering circus . "And only in this timeline." Tang Erda tapped on the table with his index finger, and he raised his eyes to Bai Liu, "It''s the first time I saw the formation process of your [Wandering Circus]." "In other timelines, when I saw you, you already possessed great strength. I dug out your origins only after digging dozens of timelines desperately, and I also dug out your Having lived in that private orphanage, I have absolutely no knowledge of the personal information of those crazy dogs around you." Tang Er narrowed his eyes: "One is because although these mad dogs under your command are rampant, they are very cautious in doing things, it is difficult to trace the real identity behind them, and the other is because you protect them too well. Before this timeline, the base only knew their titles and habits, and the rest could not be found out at all, once they were found out, people on our side would have trouble. He leaned on the sofa, counting with his fingers lazily: "You should have seen all of these people, monkey thieves who help you steal all kinds of secrets, and little killer witches who like to kill men with poison." "The only person we can identify who has something to do with you is Mu Ke, an inland investor who inherited his father''s business to help you promote evil things, but Mu Ke is very slippery. I want to get a heart attack and hide in a nursing home, and after we ask a few more words, we start to cover our hearts and pretend to be sick and vomit blood, and the doctors are about to start driving people away." "But now I know who they are." Tang Erda put the hand holding the cigarette on the table, and the cigarette ash fell to the ground, he leaned close to Bai Liu, his tone was low, "Then I found out that they are not born mad dogs, It''s just a little bit of a mental gap." "Only you are a born lunatic, Bai Liu, and you seized these gaps and tamed them into your mad dogs with your own hands, making them bite everyone except you." "Really?" Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda calmly, "Then do you think I have successfully tamed them now? Do you think they will bite you to death because you caught me, Captain Tang? " Tang Erda squinted his long and narrow blue eyes, and then pressed out the still burning cigarette butt caught between his fingertips on Bai Liu''s fair neck. With a "hiss", the cigarette was extinguished, leaving a scalded wound above Bai Liu''s collarbone, which made Bai Liu''s breathing short, but at such a short distance, Bai Liu managed to see Tang Erda In the casually opened skirt, there was a hideous scar on the collarbonelike a scar scratched by some ferocious beast, with traces of corrosion on it. It''s a bit like the scars left by the combination of Mu Sicheng''s monkey paw and Liu Jiayi''s poison - and the scars brought out of the game need to be shaken when the mental value is extremely low to leave scars. Muke''s dagger that lowers the spirit value. "How do you know that I haven''t been bitten to death?" Tang Er buttoned up his skirt to cover the wound, and whispered in Bai Liu''s ear with a chilling laugh, "I killed you, and you killed me, Bai Liu." "But it''s a pity that none of us died." Tang Er blew a puff of smoke into Bai Liu''s ear, and he laughed nervously amidst Bai Liu''s coughing, "We were all resurrected." Tang Erda came out of the room, and Su Chao went up to meet him: "How is it? Did he say how to solve this rose gas?" "Not yet, he won''t say it so easily." Tang Er was a bit foolish with his cigarette butt in his mouth, "I still have to work on it for a while, take care of him." "Grinding for a while, how long is this period?" Su Chao frowned, "Captain Tang, are you sure he can solve this matter?" Tang Er threw the cigarette butt into the trash can accurately, and he glanced at Su Chao. These people don''t know what his ability is, and they don''t know why he can predict the appearance of many heresy things, including the conversation between Tang Erda and Bai Liu in the house just now, even if these people are guarding in front of the surveillance , It is estimated that I can''t understand what they are communicating. Because this kind of conversation and ability that will leak the existence of the system and the game, when Tang Er hits this kind of game player, he will be blocked. This is the game''s restriction on players. Tang Erda can only communicate these things with players like Bai Liu. In addition, Tang Erda is a timeline traveler, and other people or things in each timeline will undergo subtle changes. Personality Physically, familyly, emotionally. Only Bai Liu is the same, he is always evil and greedy, like an anchor that will not let Tang Er hit this sailor who is lost in the torrent of time, he will appear in front of him steadily and unchangingly, and will never Surprised by his set of time travel arguments, I just looked at him calmly with a funny smile, as if to say, so the other me is so interesting. The world is a game in this guy''s eyes. The special department of the Dangerous Heresy Management Bureau, which fights against evil things, has always been a place where players are easy to breed. There are far more gamers in the base than Tang Er. However, these player players who are well aware of the origin of the evil things cannot tell other players who are not game players because of the restrictions of the game. What you are fighting against is not something that has no origin. There is no end to the products of these things, so run. When a team member dies in the game, the team members who are not gamers will watch these players who died in the game log out of the game, and die miserably in reality with various strange postures. The desperation and fear of the evil things became more and more profound. They were influenced by those players who were also players, and thus developed a strong desire to survive and fell into the game. In the other timelines where Tang Erda was located, at the later stage, most of the team members in the Heresy Handling Bureau became game players, and then died one by one in the gameincluding Su Chao in front of him. Tang Erda''s gaze was engrossed, and for a long time, through a lot of gunpowder and death and unknown time, it slowly fell on Su Chao''s frowning and questioning face. Su Chao died to save him, on the field of the semi-finals of the league. The members of the Bureau of Heresy who entered the game met in the game, and all of them tried their best to prevent others from entering the game, and wanted to continue to perform their duties in the game - to protect the precarious real world, which is not known to be true or not, to protect Their teammates, relatives and friends in reality. But it seems that there is an invisible big hand pushing all this somewhere they don''t know. They have already lived like rats in the sewer, afraid to meet their relatives, dare not talk to friends, dare not talk to their lovers Kiss, just from a distance, standing in the shadow that cannot be found, looking at everything that I guard from afar, because I am afraid that the identity of the game player will affect the people they cherish, and they will also be involved in this game. That''s the end of the bad game. When Tang Erda first entered the game, he didn''t even dare to go out to buy food and cigarettes. He ordered takeaways and asked them to leave them outside the door for an hour or two before picking them up. He sat alone in a room full of cigarette butts and beer. Waiting for the next seven days to come, after surviving a narrow escape, lingering on for another seven days, living quite like a virus with a sense of self-management and not going out to infect others. But sometimes, no matter how careful you are, the people you cherish will inevitably go to a future you don''t want to see because of you. Su Chao came to look for Tang Erda who stayed at home and didn''t go to work and didn''t contact anyone. Tang Erda started to run around, hiding from Su Chao. He changed hotels to different logout coordinates, but Su Chao bit him, looking for him from place to place. Tang Erda had a cheating method of playing games. Running around, but Su Chao didn''t have it. When he realized that Tang Er''s attack could be dodged by those methods, Su Chao began to find Tang Er''s attack in a stupid way, deadly. In the end, deputy captain Su held up a photo of Tang Erda and asked each person on the street if you had seen my captain. And Tang Erda stood in the alley not far from Su Chou, lit a cigarette and didn''t smoke. He didn''t come out until Su Chou left and the cigarette burned his hand. But in the end, Tang Erda still saw Su Chao in the game. The moment Tang Er saw Su Chao in the game, the vice-captain, who was much younger than now, smiled with crooked eyebrows, as if he was not afraid at all, and said, Captain, I finally found you. Chapter 138 Su Chao established a guild and formed a team in the game. He held Tang Erda''s hand with bright eyes, and told Tang Erda that if he won the game, he would get his wish. That captain, we can make a wish to bring everyone out of this game, we people from the dangerous heresy bureau can form a team and go to the game, we fight these evil things outside the game, it doesnt make sense to have skills in the game And the support of props can still lose. Don''t easily admit defeat to the world, don''t be so pessimistic, Captain! The smiling Su Chou said so. His group of team members laughed and booed loudly and said, yes, captain, don''t become a coward as soon as you enter the game, everyone in our third team is here, don''t be cowardly and just do it, men will not give up easily! They were born to die, they were unfollowable, they never gave up, and they did win. The team members all died on the way to victory, entrusted to their trusted captain with unfulfilled wishes, and died satisfied. Su Chao stood in front of him resolutely, he took a look at Tang Er, and with a relieved smile on his face as if he knew what was going to happen, he mouthed to Tang Er, Captain, go down. Everything that followed seemed to be in slow motion. In the night, in Tang Erda''s open eyes, it played back slowly. A pure white bone whip strangled Su Qi''s slender neck, making his whole body Pulling it as if carrying a rabbit, the silver bullet pierced through Su Chao''s head, blood splashed Tang Er''s face with dilated pupils. In the end, only Tang Er was the only one alive. At first Tang Er asked, why did you let me survive? Later Tang Er asked, why did you let me survive? In the end, Tang Erda, who had won everything, knelt on the podium. There were thousands of cheers from the audience, and the champion who had won everything on the stage. The champion was scarred and dying, with his head lowered. His voice was hoarse, his eyes were lax and he raised his head. In the dazzling white light, he made a wish to the god who didnt know if he really existedI hope everyone, Su Chao, in particular, was able to leave the game alive. So the merciful god took care of him and realized his wish. The gods told Tang Erda that if you want your wish to come true, you can only stop it before everything starts, so the game gave Tang Erda god-level props to reverse time and go back to the past to change everything. But this is just a lie to deceive him, because Tang Erda has reversed time so many times, and he has never successfully prevented everyone from entering the game once, but in the constant time reversal, he keeps delaying others from entering The time of the game, constantly, constantly consumes itself. And even if all of this is really prevented in the end, it is impossible to prevent everyone from entering the game, because [Tang Er Da] who owns the props must be in the game. If he does not enter the game, he cannot use the props, but using Without props, even if he makes everyone leave the game, he can''t leave. So Tang Erda questioned the gods, didn''t I make a wish that everyone would leave the game? Why am I not included here? The gods are still merciful, saying, the moment you make a wish, you are no longer a human being. You''re a heretic and a monster, so you''re stuck in the game forever, and that''s the price you pay for fulfilling wishes beyond your abilities. So Tang Erda, who became a heretic and a monster, after collapsing into madness, silently accepted his own price and ending. He continued to shuttle, for the ending that everyone except him can leave the game. This time is already the longest time Tang Er has delayed playing. It''s already time. Bai Liu is twenty-four, and no one in the whole department has entered the game except him. And his vice-captain, Su Chao, finally lived past the age of thirty-threethe age when he was supposed to die in the game. "Tang team, Tang team! Su team is talking to you!" Tang Er came back to his senses suddenly, he looked at Su Chao: "Oh, I''m sure he can solve this matter, you don''t have to worry about it, just leave it to me, as long as you protect yourself..." "Team Tang, Team Su didn''t ask you this..." The team members were a little helpless and funny, "Are you drunk and stupid? The child of Team Su''s family is full moon. Please go and drink full moon wine, will you go?" Tang Er slapped the expression on his face. "Sure, Team Su! We are the fastest one among us! We got married last year and this year our children are full moon!" "Captain Su, the child is only one month old now, can he look like you or sister-in-law? Hey, but you both look good-looking, and it doesn''t hurt to look like anyone. I can''t do it. I can only hope that the child looks good-looking ..." "Wake up, you have been single for twenty-seven years." Su Chao''s usually gentle and elegant face was blushed by the fight, his eyes were bright, and he was a bit silly as a first-time father: "I can''t tell who he looks like now...but I think he looks very good-looking , Team Tang, are you coming to my house to drink the full moon wine? Xiao An cooks for herself." Someone next to him winked and joked: "Back then we all said that Captain Su was Team Tang''s virtuous wife, but I didn''t expect the virtuous wife to run faster than Team Tang. , how did you feel when you saw the good wife became someone else''s father in the past?" "I''m jealous." Tang Er said lazily, "When he got married, I was so jealous that I didn''t even dare to go to the party, so I snatched the groom away and told him not to get married." The other team members were laughing, and Tang Erda added casually: "... so early, earlier than me, married and had children." Su Chao looked expectantly at Tang Erda, and Su Chao sincerely invited Tang Erda, he laughed: "I bought the wine you like to drink, and we will have two glasses when the time comes." "You didn''t come when I got married, why did you have to come this time, you can''t justify it, I''ve been your vice-captain for so long, Team Tang still has to give it face, right? Tang Erda looked at Su Chao''s happy face silently for a long time, then he suddenly laughed, waved his hand, turned and left: "I really don''t want to give Team Su this face. I like to drink alone. Congratulations to Team Su on the birth of a precious son. Find a time to seal a big red envelope for you. I won''t go with anyone." Everyone else''s laughter stopped awkwardly. "... Team Tang, you really don''t want to go?" "It''s not Team Tang. What''s the matter with you recently? Why haven''t you contacted us?" "...After Team Su got married, Team Tang, you always got drunk all by yourself, so you shouldn''t be so jealous, old Tang! You have such good conditions, you can find them wherever you want!" Tang Erda didn''t turn around, just waved his hand lazily, and walked out without answering the words. "Tang Er Da!" Su Chao stretched out his hand to grab Tang Er Da''s hand, he seemed a little angry, "What''s wrong with you recently? You always stay alone, hiding from me and other team members? Do you have any opinions on us? " Tang Er subconsciously opened Su Chou to grab his hand, and then in Su Chou''s slightly dazed eyes, Tang Er turned his head to look at Su Chou, and his face was also a little dazed. Captain, why are you avoiding me? [What''s the point of avoiding me alone? [Tang Erda, we have been friends for so many years, the captain and deputy captain, you are avoiding me, do you really think I can''t see it? Su Chao from different timelines seemed to overlap at this moment. Tang Er opened his mouth, he seemed to want to laugh, but in the end he seemed exhausted and empty, staring at Su Chao''s face in this timeline that had not experienced any torture or death, his eyes began to diverge. In the end, Tang Erda took a deep breath, and laughed as if forcing himself to let go: "Captain Su, you have already married." Su Chao couldn''t react, he looked at Tang Erda suspiciously: "What''s the matter if I have a family? If I have a family, I can''t hang out with you? There is no such reason, we have been friends for many years." Tang Erda has seen this kind of gaze, this kind of gaze thousands of times, but never once made him remain silent for no reason. "I don''t have any opinion on you." Tang Er fell silent for a while, as if to ease the embarrassment, he laughed casually and indifferently, "I think you are very good now, very good, very good, I am not dissatisfied at all No, I sincerely wish you well." Su Chao just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. But Tang Er typed out the next sentence in a blunt manner: "Of course, it would be better if you stay away from me. Stop chasing me, and learn to take care of your family, Captain Su." Don''t chase me into the game so foolishly again, Su Chao. The slight smile on Su Chao''s face faded away, and the light in his eyes dimmed, as if he was very sad, he looked at Tang Erda unwillingly: "I don''t understand, come on, why are you doing this?" Said to do this? Did I do something wrong?" "You didn''t do anything wrong." Tang Er paused, "It''s my fault, I misunderstood, it''s... I didn''t think about it." After saying this, Tang Er shook off Su Chao''s hand who was about to grab him, put on his coat without hesitation, turned and left. "There is no business in the future, and any team member is forbidden to come to me and contact me in private." cedtin room 006. Bai Liu was sleeping on a mattress in the corner, only a very faint light came in from the small window, and the sound of patrolling footsteps could be heard from time to time at the door. According to the law of the footsteps, it is about a patrol passing by his window once every fifteen minutes, which is a bit like a prison. After the footsteps left this time, Bai Liu quickly took out a hollow coin from the edge of his handcuffs that is, the game manager. During the gap between Su Chao leaving and Tang Er calling in, Bai Liu lowered his head to avoid the monitoring and hid the coins under his tongue inside the handcuffsthe possibility of hiding things in his mouth during continuous interrogation is too small, and According to Su Chao, the Captain Tang who came here may have a certain understanding of him. But Tang Erda didn''t search for the game manager on Bai Liu''s body carefully. What he said was - [This room has been enhanced by me with props, you can''t enter the game]. Bai Liu''s cross and fish scales were taken away by Tang Erda, and the only thing left on his body was this coin that Tang Erda found halfway, disgusting and too lazy to search, no matter what he had to try, he held the coin and said silently : enter the game [System prompt: sizzle... The signal is isolated. When it touches an extraordinary item (magic space), the owner of the space can control the entry and exit of people in the space. The game signal is blocked, and player Bai Liu cannot log in to the game! ! "[Magic Space]?" Bai Liu was thoughtful, "Isn''t this the prop that Liu Jiayi gave Liu Huai?" Chapter 139 There are other things that Bai Liu finds strange - he can''t use props in the real world at will, because the system has restrictions on him. Except for a few props related to the realization of desires that can be directly used in reality without restriction after exchange, most of the props cannot be used in reality and will be restricted by the system, just like Bai Liu in reality before The use of one''s own skills is also restricted. Generally, the higher the level of props and skills, the more restrictions players have to use in reality. The prop that Bai Liu used in reality was the previous Blood Ganoderma lucidum. The blood ganoderma can''t be used directly, the system warned him, but after the warning, Bai Liu clearly felt that the coin attached to the cross vibrated twice, and he could use it, although he didn''t know what exactly happened , But it should be that the mysterious evil god Tavel did something, Bai Liu was able to use the blood ganoderma. But even under the protection of the evil god, many of Bai Liu''s props cannot be used directly. But this Tang Erda, judging from his tone, seems to be able to use props casually beyond the limitations of the system in reality. In this situation, Bai Liu thinks there are two possibilities: The first is because of Tang Erda''s special status of time travel, which allowed him to escape the system''s review and restrictions. But Bai Liu thinks this is unlikely, because if this person has already escaped the restrictions of the system, he will not be a player anymore. Tang Erda has obviously seen his small TV, which proves that Tang Erda is still in the game. in the game. The second possibility is that Tang Erda is not an item obtained from the system at all. This person is likely to have a thorough insight into the nature of the game, props, evil, and reality. It is very likely that Tang Erda used local materials. He took advantage of his profession - the captain of the third detachment of the heresy danger management department. After the processing parts are collected, they can be used as their own props. Bai Liu had discovered before that after clearing a game copy, the monsters were rewarded props, usually related to the monsters, and sometimes even the monsters themselves. For example, the props rewarded in the previous copy of "Siren Town" were fish scales, amulets, and fish bones; "The item rewarded is blood ganoderma. It''s as if the game deliberately rewards players with these evil things that cause all disasters as rewards for completing tasks, and then allows players to bring them back to reality for use. That priceless mirror suddenly appeared, and the secret recipe of blood ganoderma that those investors in the orphanage suddenly discovered-it seemed that something existed, deliberately using these things that aroused the most evil and craziest desires in people''s hearts, with the help of The player, the hub that is dazzled by his own desires, is constantly transported to reality-this is likely to be the way the game loads copies in reality. The interface of an evil thing - this is the word Tang Erda used to describe Bai Liu. I have to say that this is a very appropriate word to describe, constantly wandering between the game and reality, players who use evil things in reality in order to realize their own desires, these players act as the core evil in the game to load the copy into reality. The medium of objects is indeed very much like an interface. And if this person is a believer of an evil god, then he must be a very efficient interfacebecause the frequency and speed of loading evil objects into reality through him must be unprecedentedly high. Because under the protection of the evil god, Bai Liu is less restricted than other players in reality, and he has already felt this. If it can be used to make a profit... Bai Liu''s eyes darkened for a moment. "This is really a very imaginative future." He rubbed his chin in deep thought, "Is this considered smuggling of illegally controlled items? Is it illegal?" After thinking about the nature of this industry for a while, Bai Liu had to admit with regretit should be against the law, and if Lu Yizhan found out, he might be read to death, so forget it. But if he in other timelines doesn''t have Lu Yizhan as a friend who can miss people, then Bai Liu feels that he might choose to be a smuggler - he won''t choose to directly use these evil things for profit, it''s too inefficient. Smuggle these evil things into the real world more quickly, and then charge patents and smuggling fees to people in related industries. He can own the profits earned from omni-channel evil products... Just thinking about Bai Liu''s Feel sorry for yourself now - this is a great way to make money. It''s a pity that it''s not legalfrom Tang Erda''s attitude, it can be seen that they have already touched the interface of this evil thing in the later period, and his death should be quite miserable. Bai Liu flipped through his system panel again, and found that without the protection of fish scales and crosses, he was indeed unable to use any special props, and he was also unable to use personal skillsit was no longer possible to use skills to trade with people. Sitting in the small black room, not knowing what time it is, Bai Liu sighed in his heart that Tang Er is indeed an opponent who has fought against him many times, and he has almost eliminated all risks as soon as he met face to face. . It can be seen that he has suffered many losses under his hands, and he really hates him. It''s not that Bai Liu didn''t think about asking other people for help, but Tang Er wouldn''t leave any room for someone like him. If he had guessed correctly, Tang Erda would have other people to accompany him soonhis tone of talking about [Wandering Circus] was not good. I hope these people can understand the meaning of the last text message he sent to them before he was caught and confiscated his mobile phone. Bai Liu doesn''t really want to see his property also be taken into this base. Bai Liu leaned against the wall and slowly closed her eyes. C University, the third floor of the second dormitory. Mu Sicheng stared blankly at the opposite bed that was rolled up in white clothit was Liu Huai''s bed. After he logged out, Liu Huai had an accident and was taken for questioning by the police. He had just returned. Even Bai Liu, who is a pickpocket, might have considered the mental shock that Mu Sicheng had endured, so he let him go today and didn''t let him enter the game immediately. Bai Liu just sent a text message to Mu Sicheng saying that he would enter the game tonight. , let him take a good rest first, and did not say when he will be allowed to enter the game. But Mu Sicheng couldn''t take a good rest at all. As soon as he closed his eyes, the scene of Liu Huai being hit by the bus and bleeding all over the ground was in his mind. He stared straight at the message on his mobile phone that Bai Liu sent him at 9:16 in the evening. Mu Sicheng knew all the words in this message, but he seemed to have read it in a string. Like a comprehension disorder, the words cannot be recognized. Be careful of roses and hunters, I may die in the hands of hunters, don''t wait for me, get out of here What does this mean? This emptied of emotion lasted until someone knocked on the door of Mu Sicheng''s dormitory. Mu Sicheng stood up in a daze and opened the door directly: "Third brother, didn''t you bring the key to the dormitory..." His voice stopped, and Mu Sicheng looked at the policeman in a special dark gray uniform outside the door. The policeman held something behind his waist with one hand, and looked directly at Mu Sicheng vigilantly: "Student Mu Sicheng, we have something to ask you directly, please come with us." Mu Sicheng paused for a moment, and then said: "I just came back from the recording of the statement. Haven''t you finished all the questions you want to ask? Can you ask me tomorrow if you have anything else to ask? I''m very tired and I want to rest . He was referring to the incident with Liu Huai. "We are not from the traffic department." The policeman showed him his ID, "You are related to another very serious social accident, please cooperate with our investigation." Mu Sicheng''s somewhat distracted eyes swept over the policeman''s waist, and then fell on the ID card that the other party held up for him as if he hadn''t recovered. He muttered to himself: "The members of the third team of the field team for the investigation of dangerous heresies..." Mu Sicheng was silent for a while after reading. "Although I don''t understand what department you are, and I don''t understand why I was suddenly involved in some serious social accident, but I will cooperate with your investigation." Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, and he touched the She frowns, "But can I go to the toilet first before I leave? I stayed at the police station for a day to make a statement, and I was never allowed to go to the toilet and kept drinking water. I just came back." The policeman looked at Mu Sicheng with some hesitation for a while. The college student''s face showed a very exposed, exhausted weariness, and he felt that he could fall asleep at any time while holding the door. It seems that the roommate in the same dormitory died strangely in front of him this morning, which caused great mental trauma to this young man named Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng didn''t look like a heretic in human form at all, he was more like a normal person who was implicated by someone who was driven crazy by the heretic. Considering that his captain is not always reliable when catching heretics, he drank so much wine tonight... "Okay." The policeman hesitated for two seconds, and finally let go, "I''ll give you a minute, and you can''t close the toilet door." "I''m a citizen, and I have to watch even when I go to the toilet. You guys should give me some privacy right?!" Mu Sicheng was a little speechless, but seeing the seriousness of the policeman''s insistence, Mu Sicheng didn''t care. Shrugging and agreeing, "Okay, if you don''t feel inferior after reading it." Mu Sicheng opened the toilet door of the dormitory, and the moment he pulled down the zipper of his jeans, because of the joke he said before, the policeman guarding the door looked a little uncomfortably, just at this moment, Mu Sicheng''s tired and careless eyes instantly turned sharp, and he quickly kicked the door of the bathroom sideways, locking the policeman who hadn''t reacted yet. Then when the police yelled to open the door, Mu Sicheng hung his tight arms on the shower and shook his body for a while, then swayed his feet together, and kicked open the vent viciously. With the strength of the shaking, he slipped out of the air vent in a smooth manner. The moment the guarding policeman kicked open the bathroom door, he looked at the shattered air vent, poked his head out solemnly, and spoke into the walkie-talkie: "Report, the humanoid heretic with the proposed number 004 has just returned from 6 The bathroom vent on the second floor escaped and disappeared, did you see the escaping Humanoid Heretic No. 004 below?" "No!" said the walkie-talkie, "We were guarding all four directions of the dormitory building. We only saw that the vent on the 6th floor was blown open 1 minute and 17 seconds ago, but we didn''t observe anything coming from the vent. out of the mouth, Only the ventilation was opened, but no one was seen coming out of it, which meant that Mu Sicheng disappeared out of thin air in the bathroom. Really heresy! The policeman took a deep breath: "Report, the planned number is 004, the heretic who is said to be very good at stealing escaped due to my personal negligence, I will be punished when I go back, and I will inform other teams to be careful to arrest Team Tang tonight heretics!" "They''re all cunning!" In the hospital corridor. The policeman in charge of guarding Liu Jiayi outside her ward was communicating with the team members of the special department who came suddenly. "Are you...?" The policeman guarding Liu Jiayi looked at these well-armed and well-trained visitors in surprise. The team members in dark gray uniforms showed their IDs: "We are from the Department of Dangerous Heresy Investigation. We have taken over the blood ganoderma case that has had a major social impact, and Liu Jiayi is an important witness in the blood ganoderma case. In order to protect her For her safety, we will secretly transfer her to our base tonight, it is inconvenient for us to disclose too much specific information, you can directly ask your superiors to confirm our identity." The two policemen guarding Liu Jiayi glanced suspiciously at the weapons carried by the visiting team members. Handcuffs and wrist cuffs, all staff were armed with guns, and if they read correctly, they also brought anesthesia needles and steel cages. There were also two or three armored vehicles covered in green tarpaulins parked outside the hospital. This is not like the posture of transferring important witnesses, it is more like the posture of arresting important criminal suspects. After the two policemen called and their superiors confirmed that these people who came were really from the regular department, they let them go with suspicion. The group put on the gas masks quickly and neatly, which startled the other two policemen again. This group of people not only brought them themselves, but also distributed two to the two confused policemen, asking them to bring them, and persuaded them: "Comrade, when we break out later, if there is black fog from the ward You must stay far away, don''t inhale or touch it, and try to stand in a channel with a relatively high wind convection velocity, it is poisonous." "Is there a leak of harmful gas somewhere in the hospital?" Two confused policemen asked. "No, it''s much scarier than that." The team member of the third team leaning against the door took a deep breath and gestured to the other team membersone, two, three! The door of the ward was flung open, and the team members quickly fanned out in the ward, holding up the guns to surround the bulging ball on the bed. The leading team member was about to shoot, but he soon realized something was wrong, and raised his hand to make a motion pause gesture: "Wait." He stepped forward step by step, pointed the gun at the small group on the hospital bed, and then suddenly lifted the quilt under the nervous eyes of all the team members - inside the quilt was an ugly doll about the size of Liu Jiayi made of pillows, Sticking out his tongue and laughing badly, he seemed to be laughing at this group of team members who had been busy all night and hadn''t caught anything. "Where''s Liu Jiayi?!" The leading team member looked at the two policemen outside the ward. The two policemen were also stunned: "Look at the surveillance, she has been sleeping on the hospital bed! The doors and windows are closed, where can she go?" Liu Jiayi disappeared completely in a sealed ward. The leading team member let out a sigh of frustration, and reported to the walkie-talkie: "Report, the proposed number is 601, the arrest of heretics with poisonous gas hazards failed." Mujia villa area. Sitting on the sofa, the members of the third team looked at Mu Ke, who was holding his heart, with a headache. Mu Ke frowned and bit his lower lip, his face was as white as a piece of paper, his hands were clutching his heart tightly, and Mu Ke''s father and mother were beside him, circling around Mu Ke nervously, Mu Ke''s father was still beating Two hospital teams were called over the phone, and Mu''s father and Mu''s mother looked at the uninvited guest sitting on the sofa with very hostile eyes. Papa Mu brought up the teacup. This was the third time he served tea to see off guests tonight. His tone was so cold that he seemed to be threatening: "I don''t know what dispute my son is involved in. He is a congenital heart patient. He usually If we dont step out of the gate, well be frightened if we take two steps, so what kind of major social accidents can we be involved in? "Take him away, don''t say whether you have the qualifications, if something happens to my son, can you bear the responsibility?!" While saying that, Papa Mu threw the teacup on the tea table, blowing his beard and staring: "Don''t think that I, Mu Jingwu, can be kneaded by others casually. If someone rushes into the house and says a few words, I can make you Take my son away, I tell you, its impossible, if you want to take it away, show me the relevant evidence and specific certificates, and give me a certificate from a department I dont know at all, its like arresting someone, when I havent read it book?!" Lying on the sofa with his eyes closed and feigning heartache, Mu Ke narrowed one eye to see the ugly and embarrassing expressions of the team members sitting on the opposite side of the sofa, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. But he was quickly pushed down by Mu Ke himself. He frowned and lay on the back of the sofa, his face was almost transparent, and he looked so fragile that these team members could kill him with a single touch. The team members also had a headache, but they really didn''t have a good way to deal with Mu Ke. The unreliable captain of the Tang team said that Mu Ke was not a heretic in the strict sense, but he must be arrested. Because Mu Ke does not have the ability to attack others in other timelines, he is more of a spokesperson for Bai Liu, relying on his excellent memory to process and sell various heresies born in Bai Liu''s hands. Although Mu Ke has no skills, he plays an important role. He is an intermediate hub and transfer point of Bailiu''s gold-swallowing network built by relying on evil things, and is the manager of Bailiu''s underground criminal team. For so many years, Bai Liu relied on Mu Ke to contact other people under him and pass on information. Bai Liu hid himself very well, and the Bureau of Dangerous Heresy had regarded Mu Ke as the madman who used evil things to collect wealth for many years. , But in the end they discovered that Mu Ke was just a card played by Bai Liu on the bright side, and he, the real king of ghost cards, was still hidden in a deeper place. Mu Ke relied on the disease for many years to confuse the muddy water and pretend to be stupid with the people of the Heresy Management Bureau. Once something happened, he would go to the ground, close his eyes and start cheating. They had to send Mu Ke to the hospital for treatment. Make your hair stand up. It''s the same this time. Mu Ke is different from others, he has a prominent father and a natural protective layer against diseases. Tang Erda forcibly arrested Mu Ke, which did not comply with the regulation that a heresy must have a harmful impact on human beings, and the department could not bear the consequences of forcibly arresting Mu Ke. After all, Mu Ke''s heart disease was real, and his identity It''s not easy either. If this person dies in the Bureau of Heresy, it will be very difficult. Mu Ke, an unskilled heart patient, looks as fragile as a cat made of crystal, but in the eyes of members of the third team in other timelines, Mu Ke is a patient who does all kinds of evil, heinous, sinister and cunning. But it''s not like that, because just like what Tang Erda said, Bai Liu protected the people around him very well, just like Mu Ke was well protected. Mu Ke, no matter inside or outside the game, has never killed anyone or hurt anyone directly from beginning to end. His hands have never been stained with blood. He is only responsible for negotiating, doing business, and running guilds. Maybe out of empathy, he even Saved many unskilled players who were desperate in the game. This is also the reason why it is difficult for the Bureau of Heresy to deal with Mu Ke in other timelines-because in a narrow sense, Mu Ke has not had any harmful effects on humans, and to some extent he is just an ordinary person. Mu Ke only invests in some projects that he thinks are very good. He can say that he does not know what the consequences of investing in these things will be. After all, Mu Ke has invested in quite a few projects, many of which he has not even checked carefully. Of course Mu Ke can Said he didn''t know these things were evil. Because it really doesn''t look like it. At a glance, these things are ordinary mushrooms, no special antique mirrors, and beautifully crafted mermaid sculptures. Mu Ke thought the project was good, so he voted for it. He didn''t even participate in the specific process, so he must be judged as a heretic, unless Mu Ke himself admits it. Just like now. For Liu Jiayi, Mu Sicheng, and Bai Liu, these three heretics who Tang Erda can definitely hold evidence of crimes, and have already caused harmful effects on human beings, and actively commit crimes, can be directly and forcibly arrested. But for Muke, no. Tang Erda has always been unable to tell whether Mu Ke was deceived, or whether he took the initiative to collude with Bai Liu. No direct evidence can be found in each timeline to prove whether Mu Ke is subjectively willing to help Bai Liu, or just a poor man who was coerced by Bai Liu and worked for a tiger. The boundary between good and evil is strangely blurred in Mu Ke. up. The members of the third detachment tried their best to invite Mu Ke to the base to cooperate with the investigation, but Mu Ke''s father refused to obey him. He even said that he would call the police, and said in strict terms that he would use some of his special relationships , In the end, the members of the third team returned home. Seeing these team members turn around and leave with serious faces, Mu Ke, who was lying on the sofa and pretending to be sick, sat up and sat up. He opened his mobile phone short of breath, and there was a message sent to him by Bai Liu at 9:16. information. Be careful of roses and hunters, I may die in the hands of hunters, don''t wait for me, get out of here. Mu Ke gripped the phone tightly with an ugly face. Died at the hands of a hunter? Are the group of people who came to catch them tonight the [Hunters]? Has Bai Liu been arrested? Chapter 140 in-game. Liu Jiayi met Mu Sicheng at the game login entrance. They had just experienced the death of the same person who had a special meaning to themLiu Huai. They felt numb, but the current scene did not allow them to be silent for too long. Finally Mu Sicheng spoke first, and he said stiffly: "I received Bai Liu''s text message, did you receive it too?" Liu Jiayi, who couldn''t see it, tried her best to resist the urge to roll her eyes, and just pointed to her eyes silently. Mu Sicheng coughed in embarrassment: "I forgot that you can''t see it. You don''t act like a blind person in the game. How did Bai Liu inform you that something happened to him and let you enter the game?" "He didn''t inform me that he was going to have an accident, but just let me enter the game at night." Liu Jiayi''s tone was very light, "but suddenly a group of people came to arrest me at night. The movement between them was too loud. I have good hearing and heard it , I found that the non-contradictory retreat has entered the game, and it turns out that the group of people who came to arrest me tonight is related to Bai Liu, what happened to him?" Mu Sicheng read the message from Bai Liu to Liu Jiayi. After hearing this, Liu Jiayi frowned and fell into thought: "The Hunter and the Rose, etc., if it is a painting with this title, I may have some clues... I may know who this person is." "What clue?" Mu Sicheng couldn''t react. He couldn''t keep up with Liu Jiayi''s train of thought. Why could he deduce who had captured Bai Liu after hearing a text message? He frowned and looked at Liu Jiayi, "You know who captured Bai Liu?" White Willow''s [Hunter]" "I''m not sure it''s that person, but when I was training in the King''s League team, Hearts gave me an extraordinary item called [Magic Space]." Liu Jiayi raised her head and looked at Mu Si with misty eyes Cheng, "Extraordinary props are usually only produced by monster books in the traditional Chinese medicine collection of the third-level game, and it is very difficult to obtain. Among the props rewarded by the monster book collection of the third-level game that I found on the market, there is no such [ Magic Space]." "This shows that the third-level game that produces this [Magic Space] is likely to have not been developed. Of course, there is another possibility." Liu Jiayi paused, "A very difficult and rare possibility." Mu Sicheng continued Liu Jiayi''s words with a stagnant face: "There is another possibility, that is, someone collected monster books and cleared a certain third-level game alone, and turned off the small TV, so we can''t find out about this." The relevant information of the third-level game, because when the small TV is turned off, there is no customs clearance video entered into the storage, otherwise the video of the clearance of the third-level game will definitely be entered into the vip storage. "But if that''s the case..." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help but get a little chills down his spine, he brushed his hair irritably, "Fuck, whether it''s a single-player game or a multiplayer game at level 3, This person''s individual combat ability is too terrifying, he cleared the level 3 game alone while collecting monster books... Is this person the one who captured Bai Liu? How do you know?" Mu Sicheng didn''t want to admit it, but looked at Liu Jiayi. "I''m not sure that he is the one who took Bai Liu, but I think there is a high probability that they are related. Heart said that this item was obtained from an old player with strange skills." Liu Jiayi "Looked at "Xiang Mu Sicheng said in a dark tone, "That player''s skill identity is [The Withered Rose Hunter]." "Tsk." Mu Sicheng frowned so tightly that he could kill a fly, "It matches the message Bai Liu sent me, but even if this withered player is very good in the game, as long as Bai Liu finds a chance to escape his surveillance Entering the game, at least this hunter can''t hurt Bai Liu in the central hall, and why does Bai Liu always provoke such a powerful guy in the end!" "Unlucky, Bai Liu''s lucky value is 0 is really well-deserved." Liu Jiayi commented flatly, "I thought he was unlucky enough to meet me in the third game, but I didn''t expect him to be even more unlucky. " Liu Jiayi added calmly: "And unfortunately, I will disappoint your expectations. I don''t think there is a way for Bai Liu to enter the game." Mu Sicheng asked back: "What do you mean, why can''t he enter the game? As long as there are no [spectators], we players can enter the game at any time. I don''t think a hunter can trap Bai Liu in reality." A system panel popped up in front of Liu Jiayi, and she showed it to Mu Sicheng: [props name: magic space] [Prop Description: You can control a space you designate, let the person you want to enter enter, and the person you want to come out, I am sorry that this item has been dropped and picked up by player Bai Liu, you cannot use this item for the time being] "Generally speaking, we players can enter the game at any time without the presence of [spectators], that is, ordinary people who have not entered the game. Way." Liu Jiayi looked at Mu Sicheng, "That is to use props in reality. If Heart got the extraordinary prop [Magic Space] from [the withered rose hunter], it proves that this level-three game has I was cleared by this hunter, which means Liu Jiayi''s tone was calm: "As long as this third-level game is refreshed once, and this hunter clears the level once, he will have a [Magic Space], and he is even rich enough to transfer the [Magic Space] he got to the King''s Guild, which proves that this old man There will only be more advanced props on the player, and Bai Liu will most likely be trapped by his props." Mu Sicheng also thought of this, and his face darkened: "But apart from the core props to realize desires, isn''t it generally impossible to use props casually in reality?" Liu Jiayi put away the panel and replied calmly. Mu Sicheng: "What if this person''s core desire is related to Bai Liu?" "It can''t be such a coincidence..." Mu Sicheng''s tone weakened in Liu Jiayi''s calm expression, he gritted his teeth, and fucked in a suffocated voice, "Bai Liu, you unlucky bastard!" "You and I both know how lucky Bai Liu is, so when considering things related to him, you''d better think about the worst." Liu Jiayi talked to Mu Sicheng while rummaging in the item warehouse, "We''ve already After entering the game for so long, Bai Liu did not come to meet us, he said that he would enter the game at night, and this person rarely regrets, so it seems that the fastest situation I mentioned has probably happened." "Let''s go." Liu Jiayi found a pair of dark goggles that were too big for her and put them on. Half of her face was covered by an exaggerated goggle. Then Liu Jiayi turned her head to look at Mu Sicheng , "Go save that unlucky guy who keeps getting into trouble." [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi wears props (blizzard goggles), which can maintain clear vision in extreme weather conditions such as blizzards, and will become invalid after damage] "But we don''t know the real identity of this hunter at all. We don''t know where he is, where to find him and Bai Liu who was captured by him," Mu Sicheng asked. "I don''t know." Liu Jiayi pushed the oversized goggles on her face, "But for players who have dealt with the King''s Guild, I know that there is one person who will definitely investigate his real information." Mu Sicheng and Liu Jiayi looked at each other and reacted instantly: "Wang Shun!" "After all, I am a high-level player of the King''s Guild, so I can find him, but the trouble is not how to find Wang Shun." Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, "But if Heart finds out, I will find Wang Shun for Bai Liu It''s a clich, that''s going to be troublesome, Bai Liu''s current identity is another guild member, I''m betraying the guild by doing this, this woman won''t let me have a good time..." Mu Sicheng asked with a sneer: "Did she make you feel better?" Liu Jiayi was silent for a while, then exhaled suddenly: "It''s better, she used me, but at least her use has allowed me to live safely until now." "There''s nothing wrong with being taken advantage of." The smile on Mu Sicheng''s face became more ironic: "Oh, you feel good, so you use Liu like this..." When he said this, Liu Jiayi turned to look at him, and Mu Sicheng stopped his words. The expression on Liu Jiayi''s face was a shocking indifference, as if she was tortured by despair to the point of being lifeless, without any desire to survive. Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth, resisting his desire to stab Liu Jiayi with his words, but changed the subject: "Then you still think it''s good to be used, so why did you betray Hearts in order to save Bai Liu? Seed Contestant Little Witch" "Because I have no reason to be used." Liu Jiayi lowered her head and said, "The excuse that I was used died, and his soul chose Bai Liu. I rarely agree with my brother''s choice, because he is really stupid. The choices I made have always been cowardly and stupid, choosing to be friends with a dangerous person like you, choosing to fight against the Kings Guild, choosing... to try to protect a sister like me." "I never agree with his choice, because it clearly leads to destruction, but this time I want to try...my brother''s choice." Mu Sicheng was also silent for a while, he turned his head a little awkwardly, and handed Liu Jiayi a tissue. Liu Jiayi pushed away expressionlessly: "I didn''t cry, save it for yourself, useless thief." "Who are you saying is useless!" Mu Sicheng was furious. "If you are useful, I don''t need to take out the visualization props that I kept at the bottom of the box." Liu Jiayi muttered with a bit of heartache and depression, "I was going to use it in the league, but your intelligence point A fool with only 74 is of no use at all, I should do it myself..." "What''s wrong with the intelligence point of seventy-four!" Mu Sicheng roared, "Is your intelligence point..." very high! Liu Jiayi cast a disdainful glance at Mu Sicheng who was suddenly speechless: "Heh, don''t forget why I teamed up with Zhang Puppet." and puppeteer] [Excellent combination of 91 and 93] [The rookie with the highest intelligence is born! Can he become a new generation of league strategist?] Mu Sicheng finally remembered - Liu Jiayi was famous for playing games with intelligence before his skills were fully exposed. "What are you doing in a daze?" Liu Jiayi turned her head and glanced at Mu Sicheng calmly, "Let''s go, I will find a way to get Bai Liu out, you don''t have to be too scared." "Who''s scared! Don''t slander me just because you''re young..." Chapter 141 Wooden villa. Mu Ke took a deep breath, looked at Mu Fu who had just hung up the phone: "Dad, did the professional hacker you found find the location address of this group of people?" "No." Father Mu also frowned, as if thinking deeply, "The other party is very well protected, and there is no way to locate the specific address." Mu Ke''s eyeballs rolled left and right, which was a movement when he was thinking quickly, and soon he raised his head again: "If it''s not the address of the other party''s base, but the information of a specific person? Can you check are you there?" Father Mu asked a few words in English on the phone, then turned to look at Mu Ke: "It is possible, but we need specific information, such as phone number, name or photo, but we don''t know these, when we first came here They also turned on the jammer, we couldn''t take pictures at all, the surveillance was also out of order, and they were wearing very tight masks..." "I can draw them." Mu Ke interrupted Mu Fu, looking at Mu Fu''s eyes that were surprisingly bright, "The 3D facial bone structure should be able to scan out their specific identities, and I can restore this. " Father Mu was silent: "Just a few minutes ago, have you memorized everyone''s face and bone structure?" Mu Ke said: "Yes, Dad." Father Mu whispered a few words into the phone and looked at Mu Ke: "Okay, do you have any information that needs special attention?" "Among these people, are there any people who are in urgent need of money, or have bad habits, such as drinking or gambling, or are they getting married, or are just about to have a baby, or are the elderly at home not in good health? The type." Mu Ke spoke quickly, "Anyone who can predict that he will have a large expenditure is fine. I need someone who is easily moved by money or external materials and who can give me information. " Father Mu made another gesture of understanding to Mu Ke, then explained to the phone, and then hung up the phone. He turned his head and looked at Mu Ke who was breathing heavily and his chest was heaving with a very complicated look. : "This Bai Liu, besides saving you, has done many other things, Xiao Ke, do you have to have something to do with him?" "It''s not that I have to have something to do with him." Mu Ke slowly opened his eyelids, his voice was filled with rapid breathing, which made him look weak, "Dad, he makes me feel that I am still alive, if he dies , my soul will die with him, he is very, very important to me." Father Mu was silent for a while, then patted Mu Ke on the shoulder, and said, "I will help you, you need cash, right? I will ask you to get it for you now, how much do you want?" "It depends on how much money these people who come to arrest me need to be moved." Mu Ke said calmly. Inside the King''s Guild. Wang Shun was a little dazed watching his system receive a red notice. [System prompt: A player with advanced privileges in the King''s Guild has sent you an anonymous invitation notice, and sincerely invites you to meet at the game login entrance] Meeting code: Long time no see, old friend There is no way for Wang Shun, a middle-level guild like Wang Shun, to refuse an invitation letter from a high-level authority player. Wang Shun came to the game login entrance full of doubts, but he didn''t see any high-level guild players he was familiar with nearby. The only one he was familiar with was Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng also saw him, waved to him, and greeted him with a smirk: "Long time no see, old friend." Subconsciously, Wang Shun wanted to raise his hand to say hello, and then he suddenly realized something. Wang Shun felt his lower back was being held back by something, which made Wang Shun raise his hands before his brain realized that this was a game hall where players could not hurt each other. A little girl''s sweet voice came from behind him with a smile: "Don''t worry, I can''t hurt you here, but this is the game login entrance, I can force you into the game, at that time I will treat you It''s easy to do, Wang Shun." Wang Shun''s back was wet with cold sweat in an instant, he recognized the voice, bowed his head respectfully, and put down his hands: "Little witch, the Queen of Hearts is looking for you. We can discuss it carefully, I will serve you unconditionally, after all, you are an important player in our team, but do you want to talk to the Queen of Hearts first?" "The queen doesn''t seem to be in a good mood because of your affairs." Wang Shun''s words were obviously threatening Liu Jiayi implicitly with hearts, but Liu Jiayi was unmoved at all, just sneered, and pressed against Wang Shun''s back, pushing him towards Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng wrapped his arms around Wang Shun''s neck, looking as if he and Wang Shun were very familiar with each other, but in fact he was secretly dragging him to a corner. Mu Sicheng dragged Wang Shun to a corner, pushed Wang Shun against the wall, and slowly tightened his hand on Wang Shun''s neck, saying indifferently: "We want to ask you a question, the specific details of the withered rose hunter." Information, what is his name, where does he live, what is the core desire to enter the game, you should be able to find it with your skills. "Ahem." He knew he would not be killed, but the feeling of his throat being strangled still made Wang Shun very uncomfortable. The sense of oppression brought by Mu Sicheng was very heavy, which made Wang Shun feel a kind of chest tightness and suffocation even when he would not be hurt. He grabbed Mu Sicheng''s wrist and wanted to tear it away, but he couldn''t pull it away at all. Wang Shun started to cough, and his voice became hoarse: "I can''t tell you, this is an act of judgment!" "Judgment or enter the game now, I will kill you, choose one." Mu Sicheng lifted Wang Shun by the throat, his eyes were cold and cruel, "I don''t want to waste too much time on you , say or not" Liu Jiayi tilted her head with her hands behind her back, and said sweetly, "I haven''t brought you a second-level game yet, Wang Shun, do you want me to take you this time?" take him somewhere hell Wang Shun looked into Mu Sicheng''s eyes, and the strong surging emotions formed a black vortex. Wang Shun felt himself being sucked into it, and even felt a vivid dizzinessMu Sicheng would really look for opportunities Kill him in game. "Ahem! Put me down first! Let me down so I can talk to you!" Under Wang Shun''s tugging, Mu Sicheng finally withdrew his hands. He put his hands loosely in the pockets of his sportswear jacket, and glanced contemptuously at Wang Shun, who was squatting on the ground and coughing awkwardly: "I can''t touch you at all." But I was frightened by youWang Shun couldn''t say such embarrassing words anyway. Because of his [know-it-all] probing skills, Wang Shun is more sensitive to the emotions of other people than ordinary people. The strong malice of Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng just now made him shudder, and he chose to confess in a timely manner. "I don''t know all the specific information about the person whose skill identity is [The Withered Rose Hunter]." Wang Shun spoke while calming down. Mu Sicheng glanced over again fiercely, and he took out his hand in the sportswear jacket. When it seemed that he was about to make a move again, Wang Shun took two steps back sensitively and continued to say quickly: "But I also know Some news, you may be useful." Mu Sicheng quickly asked: "What news?" Wang Shun put his hands in front of his chest vigilantly to prevent Mu Sicheng from violently grabbing him: "My personal skill is called [Knowledge], and its function is to check the opponent''s basic information, but this skill is not omnipotent, and I am not It is not possible to find all the information of the other party at any time, which requires certain conditions. Mu Sicheng began to become a little impatient: "What conditions, let''s talk about the key points!" Wang Shun''s eyes wandered: "To me, everyone is like a computer, and I am like a hacker. To steal the information in this computer, you have to go through the [firewall] in the other party''s heart." "But everyone''s [Firewall] security level is different, and when the other party''s emotions and attention are at different stages, the strength of the [Firewall] is also different. For example, take you, Mu Shen, as an example. Before, I was It is impossible to easily steal the information in your heart, because your emotions and attention are very concentrated and stable, and your [firewall] is solid and firm, so it is difficult for me to steal your information." At this point, Liu Jiayi, who had been listening, shrank her pupils, turned her head and shouted at Mu Sicheng: "Idiot! Calm down your emotions! He is going to steal the information in your mind!" "Ha..." Before Mu Sicheng could react, he was taken away by Wang Shun. "But now there is a hole in your concentration" Wang Shun''s eyes changed, and he quickly called up a notepad from the system panel, "I''m sorry, Mu Shen." The notepad is like displaying codes on a computer terminal. Suddenly, a lot of characters are output from it. Wang Shun quickly glanced at ten lines at a glance. Before Mu Sicheng picked him up again, he saw the information on the notepad. Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth. He slammed Wang Shun against the wall: "I''m fucking" Wang Shun let out a breath, and quickly opened his hands and raised them up. This is a gesture of surrender. He looked at Mu Sicheng firmly: "You want to save Bai Liu? He''s been arrested. If you want to do this, maybe We can talk terms" "Put him down." Liu Jiayi ordered blankly, "We have lost the initiative." Mu Sicheng ground his teeth fiercely, and finally let go of his hand. Wang Shun fell to the ground, he patted the ashes that didn''t exist on his body and stood up: "I can tell you what I know, but I need you to give me a guarantee after you rescue Bai Liu." Liu Jiayi asked: "What guarantee?" "If I was judged by the king''s guild as a judge because I leaked the news to you, and I know too much, the queen will definitely find ways to chase me down." Wang Shun smiled bitterly, "At that time, if Bai Liu could accept and protect me, That couldn''t be better." "...I just need this guarantee." Liu Jiayi frowned, "You are willing to take the risk of the judgment to help us save Bai Liu, you know what the judgment means?" "No one knows better than me." Wang Shun Shen Taking a breath, "I helped the King''s Guild screen many, many potential novices to come in, and use my skills to help the King''s Guild capture the inner desires of these novice players Then trick them into joining the club. I have seen too many newbies who joined the club and found out that they were deceived. " "Most of the players in the judging group have heard about this game." Wang Shun fell silent. Liu Jiayi looked up at Wang Shun: "So, why did you help us?" Wang Shun said: "Because Bai Liu is my favorite player among so many players I have screened, and so far, I have never broken through his [firewall] player." He said in a very complicated and sincere tone: "I am looking forward to the day he becomes a god." "...So you are a fan of Bai Liu." Mu Sicheng looked at Wang Shun with a strange expression. Wang Shun shrugged his shoulders and smiled indifferently: "You can understand it this way. I am his first loyal viewer. I hope to see his TV stay on until the end, and even defeat the King''s Guild." "For this goal, you must take him out of [Rose Hunter]''s hands properly." Chapter 142 Liu Jiayi asked: "What is the identity of this [Rose Hunter]? I haven''t seen him in the league player information, but he can turn off the small TV, so he is at least the top 100 players. I have never heard of it. There was such a strange player among the top 100 players before." "Because he is not stable in the top 100, and now his ranking has dropped, [Rose Hunter] Maybe you newbies don''t know, but a few years back, he is the top three players." Wang Shun took out his notepad, flipped through a few pages, and then showed the above information to Mu Sicheng and Liu Jiayi, "Did you see that? He is a [Gunner] league player." "Gunners League player?" Mu Sicheng listened very dizzily: "What do you mean?" Wang Shun explained: "It means [Rose Hunter] this player does not have his own guild, he works alone and does not form a team with anyone. He seems to reject group actions, so no player knows when he entered this game. But he seems to be in the league every year." "We all know that the league requires five people to sign up, and one person cannot participate, so [Rose Hunter] will choose to join a certain guild team during the league period, and will leave this guild after the league ends, he He is a mobile league player, also known as hired [Gunner foreign aid], and guilds that want foreign aid, in order to obtain powerful individual combat capabilities, will hire [Rose Hunter] to join their team at a high price." Mu Sicheng asked: "Then which guild is he in now?" Wang Shun shook his head: "Now he is not in any guild. [Rose Hunter] has not participated in the league for two consecutive years. No matter how high the price the guild wants to hire him, he has never appeared." [Rose Hunter] has always been haunted, and forbids others to pay attention to his small TV, and also changes his appearance to hide himself. When he doesnt want to come out, almost no guild can find him, so its normal that you havent heard his name. . "Do you have any exact information about him?" Liu Jiayi looked straight at Wang Shun, "He is probably the one who took Bai Liu away." Wang Shun sighed and shook his head: "His firewall is very thick. I have seen him several times and tried to steal his information but failed." Liu Jiayi bit her lower lip. But Wang Shun paused, and changed the topic: "But once, I tried to steal some information from his heart. It was in the league two years ago. The Rose Hunter came very late. Its very bad, and I lost to the opponent in that match as a matter of course, I thought there might be an opportunity, so I waited for the Rose Hunter to log out at the exit. Mu Sicheng''s expression changed when he heard this, and he suddenly realized something: "I rely on Wang Shun, when you went to the exit to find Bai Liu, who had a very low mental value, did you also want to take the opportunity to steal the information in his brain!?" Wang Shun pretended not to hear Mu Sicheng''s accusation against him, and continued, frowning as if recalling: "I remember [Rose Hunter] smelled heavily of alcohol that day, he stumbled out of the exit, the system panel was not closed, it was opened wide open, there was a system prompt on it, I pretended not to notice brushed past him, and used my skills" Wang Shun took a deep breath: "I have never seen such strange brain information. Human brains are very strange. They usually think about things about themselves, such as life, appearance, career desires, etc., but [Rose Hunter] is not, he only has one name in his mind, a densely packed name." As Wang Shun said, he turned to that page in the record book in his hand. It was as if a crazy person had scribbled a name on the notebook, filling the entire page. Su Chi. Su Chao, Su Chao, Su Chao!!! It''s like when someone is drowning, holding on to the last straw in pain, the name of the person who screams, misses, and wants. Wang Shun silently flipped through the notebook again, and it reads: You finally got the happiness you want, it''s great, you''re engaged Is my timeline supposed to end here at the happiest moment in all your time and space? After all, this is what I want, and it has finally come true [When I eliminate the source of all hidden dangers, I, a heretic, will leave you with all the factors that will endanger your happiness] Wang Shun raised his head and looked at Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng: "I also saw the prompt on his system panel that day." "The system prompts that, congratulations, the core of the player''s desire has changed, and the identity of the skill has changed, from [Rose Hunter] to [Withered Rose Hunter]." Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng looked at each other: "Do you know any other news about Su Chao?" Wang Shun nodded: "Rose Hunter''s mind is full of information about Su Chao. When he thinks about Su Chao, there will be loopholes in the [firewall] of his emotions and attention. I will sort out Su Chao''s information for you. All information." wooden house. Not long after, Father Mu''s phone rang again. It was an Internet call, and it was obvious that the hacker had come to find him. Father Mu made a calm gesture to Mu Ke who suddenly stood up and stared at him. After exchanging a few sentences on the phone, he covered the receiver and turned to Mu Ke and said, "I have found information about these people, but they don''t have obvious difficulties in income and expenditure, and they feel that their loyalty to the organization is also very high. It may be difficult to impress them with money." As soon as Mu Ke''s face changed, he heard Mu''s father continue to say: "These people are not in the portraits you sent, but he found out that a person who has contact with these people just gave birth to a child in his family, and his expenditure suddenly changed. Its a lot bigger, you can try to use this person as an entry point. Mu Ke asked, "What''s the name of this man?" Father Mu looked at Mu Ke: "Su Chao." At ten thirty in the evening, Jianshe Avenue Middle Road. The lights in thousands of households were all extinguished at this time, only the street lamps flickered on. This is a bit old neighborhood, and the people living here are all middle-aged and elderly people with regular work and rest schedules. There will be pedestrian lights. But there is still a room in the inner apartment with the light on. Looking in through the gaps in the curtains lit by light-colored lights, the hostess who has just taken a bath looks tenderly at the child in the crib, and gently touches the baby with her hand. shaking, humming an unknown nursery rhyme. She still seemed to be having some trouble moving, sitting on a cushion, her back arched and her waist began to ache after a while, she frowned and leaned back, as if she was about to stand up with something. But as soon as she moved, the child in the cot began to make that kind of snorting sound as if it was about to cry, and its hands and feet seemed to be waving wildly because of anxiety, trying to grab mother''s fingers. So she sat back helplessly, lying on the edge of the crib, looking at the baby in the crib with a sigh and satisfied smile on her face: "What''s the matter today, I don''t want my mother to go so clingy!" Man, I can''t sleep well." As she spoke, she lightly pinched the tip of the baby''s nose with her thumb, and the baby moved its eyelids, sneezed and babbled a few times. At this time, a ring was heard suddenly, she stood up with some joy, turned her head and kissed the little baby''s face: "Your father is finally back!" The door was opened, and Ji An''s delighted voice disappeared as soon as it rushed out of his throat: "You come back" She looked at the little girl standing outside with some surprise. This is a thin little girl with strange gray eyes. Wearing some thin clothes in this season, she looks well-behaved and fragile. She has a sweet face like a doll, and she looks at her in confusion and timidly. Opposite, but the words are very polite: "Sorry, big sister, I can''t see it, I seem to be on the wrong road, isn''t this my home?" A blind little girl lost her way, which made Ji An let go of his newly raised vigilance. She just gave birth to a child, and it was the period when she cared too much for all kinds of children, so she quickly softened her tone and expression, and squatted down to communicate with the little girl face to face: "Where do you live? You have your home." Phone? I''ll call for you and let them pick you up." The little girl shook her head silently, her fingers in front of her were twisted together, her voice was weak: "I, I don''t remember." Ji An''s affection for his mother''s case became more and more overflowing: "It''s okay, what''s your family''s name, I''ll see if I know you, I have to tell him well, how could I let you run outside so late at night." The little girl raised her head, her tone was very serious: "My family name is Su Chao, can you help me find him?" Ji An slowly stood up straight in doubt: "This is Su Chao''s home, how could your home be my husband?" The little girl, or Liu Jiayi instantly recovered her expressionless face. She put down her pinched hand and waved it back: "I found it, it''s here, Mu Sicheng, let''s do it." Ji An finally realized that something was wrong. She took two steps back vigilantly and tried to close it, but found that she couldn''t pull it back, and then a tall young man walked out. This young man is two heads taller than Ji An, with an exaggerated monkey earphone hanging around his neck. He only needs to raise his elbow and press it loosely, and Ji An can''t pull it anymore. Mu Sicheng has a pair of earphones Looking at Ji An with indifferent eyes: "Call Su Chao out." Ji An subconsciously wanted to pull out his cell phone to call the police, but ended up emptying it out of his pocket. Immediately afterwards, Ji An looked at the young man opposite him taking out a color powder from his pocket with shortness of breath. Bai''s mobile phone, raised eyebrows and looked at her: "Are you looking for this?" "When did you steal it!" Ji An was about to collapse, "Who the hell are you?" Chapter 143 The cry of the little baby in the nursery behind him sounded sharply, Ji An''s expression changed, and then soon became more desperate and collapsed. "Is there a child?" Liu Jiayi tilted her head slightly. She has always been very good at listening to voices, and quickly made a judgment, "In the last room of the house, it should be Su Chao''s child." Ji An''s mind went blank, she didn''t have time to think carefully, she turned around and ran crazily into the baby''s room. She locked the room with trembling hands, turned around and picked up the baby, and walked left and right in the room short of breath, with frightened tears overflowing from the corners of her eyes. She opened the window and yelled at the deserted street: "Is there anyone! Help! Is there anyone! Please!" No one responded to Ji An. She buried her face in the baby''s swaddle hysterically and cried bitterly, but covered the baby''s ears with her hands, and kept kissing and comforting the frightened baby: "It''s okay, Bao''an is sleeping peacefully, mom is here, mom won''t let you get into trouble." . There was a click when she pressed against the back lock, and there was a sound of the key being inserted into the lock, and then it slowly turned. Ji An''s breathing was stagnant, and she fumbled into the pocket of her pajamas with shaking hands. She also put the key to the baby''s room in it. Now it''s the same as a mobile phone, it can''t disappear, it was stolen by those two people. Ji An let out a long sob, with tears all over her face, she closed her eyes in despair. The baby room opened slowly. It was empty, save for the tinkle of the crib bell. Mu Sicheng gave a strange surprise. He looked around the room, then bent down and looked under the bed: "Where is she? I clearly saw her running into this room." Liu Jiayi raised her hand to stop Mu Sicheng from walking forward: "The sound of breathing is still there." She half-closed her eyes and "watched" around, then raised her head and "looked" out of the window, "People are outside the window." "Outside the window?!" Mu Sicheng was startled. He stepped forward and opened the window to look outside, and when he turned his head, he saw Ji An, who was hugging the baby and kneeling on the external heater of the air conditioner, and the little baby in her arms. The night was cold and fierce, blowing Ji An''s white women''s pajamas up and shaking, she looked like a dandelion that was about to be blown off at any moment, tightly grasping its seeds, tears dripped from the corners of her eyes tumbled down. Ji An looked at Mu Sicheng with red eyes, gritted her teeth, and threatened Mu Sicheng like a female beast about to snatch her cubs: "Even if I jump down with the baby in my arms, I won''t do it." He will be caught by you and used to threaten Su Chao!!" Mu Sicheng raised his head and immediately two grew up: "Sister, we don''t have that intention yet! Of course we don''t deny that there may be such an arrangement in the future, but we mainly want to find Su..." Just as he was talking, Ji An shook his head and knelt back two steps vigilantly. The screws of the old air conditioner turned rusty, and when Ji An was backing away, it suddenly tilted to one side and collapsed. Downstairs fell. But when Ji An, who just said that he was going to jump down with the baby in his arms, was on the verge of life and death, his subconscious reaction was to send the baby package in his arms to Mu Sicheng. Her eyes were full of despair and pleading, her voice choked up: "Please! Save my child!" Mu Sicheng''s pupils shrank, and his motor reflex quickly hooked one foot on the window, and with sharp eyes, he stretched out the other foot to firmly hook the collapsed air conditioner shelf to avoid hitting the child and Ji An. The heavy weight on Mu Sicheng''s ankles made the tendons on Mu Sicheng''s forehead pop out. He stuck to the outer wall, grabbed the window with one hand, and wrapped Ji An''s waist with the other. "Damn!" Mu Sicheng''s face was flushed, and the carotid artery was throbbing rapidly due to excessive force, "You are so heavy, big sister!!" The baby wrapped in Ji An''s arms has been loosened by Mu Sicheng''s tugging and pulling. The baby was ignorant, and babbled a few times happily, moved its little hands and feet, and slowly slipped out of the package. "Fuck!" Mu Sicheng looked at the baby who was slowly sliding down with his eyes tearing open, but he no longer had enough hands to reach it, "You hold on to your baby!" "Yeah!" The baby slid out of the package completely. The little baby slid down from the air with its round eyes open, and its arms and legs opened and closed as if trying to catch the mother''s fingers. She didn''t understand what happened, but just fell down with innocent eyes. "Child!!" Ji An turned around and reached out to reach the baby with all her strength. Her face looked like she was about to go crazy, with tears all over her face, "My child!!!" Liu Jiayi jumped past Mu Sicheng, leaning on the window with one hand and flipping down without hesitation. Mu Sicheng said in shock: "Liu Jiayi! Hey! You can''t see it!" Liu Jiayi didn''t turn her head back, as if she could see it, she hung lightly on the air conditioner supported by Mu Sicheng for a few jumps, and finally hung on an air conditioner with one hand to catch the falling air conditioner. Child''s feet. The child was hanging upside down in mid-air, as if he hadn''t reacted yet, babbling and shaking on all fours, wanting to hug Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi held the child in front of her with one hand, jumped a few more times, and landed firmly on the ground floor. Standing at the bottom of the building, she waved at Mu Sicheng casually, and then walked down the stairs with the child in her arms. Yes, it should be going up the stairs. Mu Sicheng breathed a sigh of relief, and helped to bring Ji An up. Ji An gasped in shock, turned around and ran towards the door in a stumbling manner. As soon as it opened, Liu Jiayi was already standing outside, and the child''s diaper was carried by Liu Jiayi far away from her, but the little baby seemed to think it was very funny, she was still giggling while being carried, and wanted to reach out to grab Liu Jiayi''s face. Liu Jiayi pushed away the child who was trying to approach her numbly and disgustedly, and quickly handed the child with a diaper to Ji An: "Here, she peed all over me." Ji An took the child, and she hugged the child, and sat on the ground collapsed. After taking a few deep breaths to calm down, she still couldn''t help crying, covering her face. Mu Sicheng came out rubbing his shoulders. He looked at Liu Jiayi in amazement: "You are good at it, can''t you see it? How did you manage to jump on those air conditioners so accurately?" "Listen to the sound." Liu Jiayi said naturally, "The night is very quiet, and when the sound is loud, I can judge the position of the obstacle through the echo of the sound. The air conditioner is box-shaped, and the echo will be loud and strange. Obviously, don''t you know how to do this?" At the end, Liu Jiayi couldn''t help showing a little disdain on her expression. Mu Sicheng: "..." Don''t talk about this strange skill as if I would take it for granted! Isn''t this something that bats can do! It''s normal for humans to be unable to do it! It''s strange that you can jump the sixth floor with ease, you monster kid! When Ji An came out after placing the baby, her pajamas were still covered with rust from the air conditioner rack. Mu Sicheng and Liu Jiayi sat on the sofa very comfortably. These two people probably didn''t know how to write the words [Sorry], but Ji An who came out of the baby room was a little embarrassed. Especially when he saw the wound on Mu Sicheng''s face that was scratched by her, and Liu Jiayi''s red and swollen palm that was strangled by the shelf in order to catch the baby, Ji An held his wrist, lowered his head and opened his mouth, but Those sharp questions could not be uttered. After a long silence, she turned her head and went into the room, took out a small medical kit, squatted halfway in front of the coffee table, and put the disinfectant band-aid and bandage on the coffee table. Looking at the things on the coffee table, Mu Sicheng looked up at Ji An strangely. Ji An lowered his head, didn''t say anything, just tilted his head slightly, pursed his mouth and didn''t meet Mu Sicheng''s sizing eyes. Ji An''s hair was messy and her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she was still crying in fear just now in the room. In the end, Mu Sicheng still picked up the disinfection equipment on the coffee table, and he handed the disinfection water to Liu Jiayi. After Ji An calmed down, she took a deep breath, and calmly turned her head to look at the two uninvited guests: "What do you want to see Su Chao?" "His colleagues arrested us..." Mu Sicheng was about to search for an exact word in his mind to describe the relationship between Bai Liu and them, but before he could find out, Liu Jiayi calmly took over the right to speak : "His colleagues took my dad away without warning." Ji An''s face became a little surprised: "Is it your... father?" Liu Jiayi admitted without changing her face: "Yes." Mu Sicheng covered his mouth and let out an earth-shattering coughing sound. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Jiayi''s hand under the coffee table tightly twisted the flesh next to his waist and turned around. Mu Sicheng couldn''t help but gasped. Angrily covering his waist. Liu Jiayi blinked, tears flowed from her big and empty eyes in an instant, she bit her lower lip tightly, sniffed her nose twice, and said in a low voice: "Big sister, we really don''t want to do anything to you , but my most important father was taken away, all I know is that I heard that one of them was called Su Chao, and thats all I know. "I was really looking for my home. I searched for a long time before I found yours." Liu Jiayi pitifully reached for Ji An''s sleeve, "We don''t want to hurt you and your child, I just want to Wanting my dad to come home, you''re waiting for your child''s dad to come home, aren''t you? You have kids too, and you know what it''s like for a child to be forced to leave the only dad she can rely on." "I know he seems to be doing a very dangerous job, but I swear that everything he does is legal and is to give me a better life, even if it is for me, he will not do bad things." Liu Jiayi Wrinkling her nose, tears rolled down in big drops, she choked up, "I just thought of him, I don''t understand, why he didn''t do anything, just arrested him." As a new mother who worries about Su Chou day and night, but never knows exactly what Su Chou is doing, it is hard for Ji An not to feel empathy for what Liu Jiayi said. have to hesitate. When Liu Jiayi covered her face emotionally and sobbed extremely sadly, Ji An was finally moved by this little girl who had just desperately saved her child. She saw the shadow of her child in this fragile child. Ji An stretched forward, hugged Liu Jiayi gently, and stroked Liu Jiayi''s hair with a sigh. "...Don''t cry." Ji An patted Liu Jiayi''s shoulder in relief, and said with a sigh, "Your father...should be fine." Liu Jiayi raised her head from Ji An''s shoulder, she still had tears on her face, but she mouthed to Mu Sicheng expressionlessly and said: Learn more. Mu Sicheng was stunned: "..." Chapter 144 The moment Ji An let go of Liu Jiayi, Liu Jiayi changed her face again, and became that little girl who was at a loss and lost her father. She seemed reluctant to part with Ji An''s warm embrace, and gently folded her arms to hug Ji An, but soon she realized that it seemed wrong for her to do so, and let it go obediently and nervously. Liu Jiayi let go of her hands, pulled down her clothes shyly, tears were still hanging on her trembling eyelashes. These little actions made Liu Jiayi look like a very disturbed little girl after losing her loved ones, and also made Ji An''s face soften. After watching all this, Mu Sicheng''s expression became more complicated and weird: "..." Now he doesn''t think it''s strange that Liu Huai is being played around by Liu Jiayi at all. Liu Jiayi''s acting skills are worthy of an Oscar queen, this kid did not take a second from brewing emotions to crying. Mu Sicheng really wanted to wake Ji An up and said, Big Sister, wake up. Three minutes ago, this little girl you thought was pitiful and cute jumped off the sixth floor without blinking and landed safely. Dad, did you come all the way to find a policeman''s house just to ask his wife for help? ! Moreover, the little girl''s original plan was to kidnap you, threaten your husband with you, threaten him, and make him reveal where Bai Liu is. Seeing Ji An soothing Liu Jiayi now, Mu Sicheng''s back felt a little cold, and he couldn''t help rubbing his arms. Well, it''s scary! Bai Liu has found some people to join the team! "I seldom interfere with Su Chao''s work. His work is highly confidential, and I don''t know exactly what he is doing." Under Liu Jiayi''s coaxing, although Ji An is still vigilant, his tone has begun to loosen. , "But I can ask for you. If he is willing to say something, I can help you pass on the address. You are relatives of the prisoner, so you should be able to visit the prison." "If it was your father who was arrested, then who is this person who came with you?" Ji An looked at Mu Sicheng suspiciously. Before Mu Sicheng could speak, Liu Jiayi quickly answered: "He is my father''s friend." Ji An was about to ask a few questions when the door was knocked again. Mu Sicheng quickly tapped Liu Jiayi''s hand, and the two of them got into the nursery before Ji An could react, and then closed the lock neatly. Ji An anxiously knocked twice outside, then shook the handle twice, but couldn''t open itthe key to the baby room was still in Mu Sicheng''s hand! Except for Mu Sicheng who opened the door from the inside, she couldn''t get in from the outside no matter what. Liu Jiayi''s weak voice came out timidly from inside: "Big sister, as long as you ask me about my father Bai Liu, that''s all. We won''t hurt your child, I swear." Thinking that Liu Jiayi did save her child, and Mu Sicheng did save her, Ji An''s panic eased a little. She hesitated in front of the baby''s room door for a while before she was mentally prepared and made up her mind. go open. But this time it was not Su Chao who was outside. Standing outside the door was a young man dressed in a very simple look. Ji An recognized the wrist watch on this young man''s hand. She had seen it in a TV series, and it was said that it cost millions. The exquisitely crafted gold-rimmed glasses do not look tall, but they give off a domineering aura at first glance. Because this person looks about the same height as her, and doesn''t seem to have any strong offensive power, Ji An, who has experienced a night attack this time, has calmed down a lot, and there is a force value in the baby room that is not easy to see. Low adult males hide. Ji An calmed down and looked at the person outside the door: "May I ask who you are?" "My name is Mu Ke." Mu Ke bowed politely to Ji An, then straightened up and looked at Ji An, asking politely, "Excuse me, this is Su Chao''s home. Are you Su Chao''s lover?" Mu Ke wore black leather gloves on both hands, and was carrying two black suitcases with codes. "I am." Ji An nodded hesitantly, and she looked at the suitcase in Mu Ke''s hand, "What can you do with him?" Mu Keping held up a box, he turned the combination lock a few times, and then opened a crack of the box to show Ji An a look - a box full of gold bars. Ji An looked up at Mu Ke in astonishment: "This is?!!" "Can I go in and chat with you?" Mu Ke shook the things in his hand, and he smiled gracefully, "After all, these two boxes of things that your husband wants are really not light, and I carry these things by myself. Its not very safe outside the door. Ji An stepped aside in a daze and let Mu Ke in: "Please, please come in." The bright golden light she saw just now was still flashing in her mind, Ji An was still a little dizzy when she sat down - she never dreamed that someone would come to her with two boxes of gold bars in the middle of the night! "Excuse me, what do you mean by saying that my husband wanted these two boxes?" Ji An asked keenly. "You should ask your husband." Mu Ke sat on the sofa leisurely, clasped his hands on his knees, and looked at Ji An opposite him with a half-smile, "Ask him why The team members who indulged themselves arrested an ordinary person who had never committed any crimes, and then demanded sky-high bail money from me, this ordinary person''s rich friend?" "Impossible." Ji An denied without thinking, "It''s impossible for Su Chao to do such a thing!" Su Chao really did not do such a thing. But this does not prevent Mu Ke from assuming that he did such a thing, and then using it to set Ji An''s words. "Did he really not do it?" Mu Ke opened his eyelids lukewarmly, with a steady smile on his face, "Then why was my friend arrested? At around ten o''clock this evening, Su Chi The team members came to the villa where I lived and warned me, telling me to pay the bail quickly, or I will be arrested in the name of an accomplice." Ji An clenched her hands in her arms, and she bit her lower lip. It was indeed around ten o''clock tonight, and Su Chao called her to tell her that the team members were suddenly going to a rich area for a special mission, and it was a temporary imposed mission. When he told her that he couldn''t come back at night, Su Chao''s tone seemed helpless. His words revealed that there were no clear clues to the case, and his captain started to let them arrest people. Why do you start arresting people before a case is clear... Moreover, Su Chao said that their captain is not in the right state recently, and they have arrested a lot of completely irrelevant people... Her eyes fell on the two boxes of gold bars on the table again, Mu Ke followed Ji An''s gaze and opened the box kindly, and the brilliant golden light instantly filled Ji An''s eyes. Then Ji An quickly withdrew his gaze as if he had been scalded, clenched his fists at his sides, and stood up abruptly, walking back and forth nervously in the room. "Impossible!" Ji An''s chest heaved violently, she closed her eyes not to look at the gold bars on the tea table and Mu Ke on the sofa, "Su Chao is not this kind of person! Take the gold bars away!" "Your financial situation is very bad recently, isn''t it? This second-hand house is no longer safe. You have long planned to change to a new house, but the funds can''t keep up. After all, the cost of a newborn is too high." Even with his eyes closed, Mu Ke''s voice came to Ji An''s ears clearly and continuously: "The birth of a child will start to change your thinking and values, ma''am, what are you doing with being a mother?" Its also very different before? For your children, you will be willing to do a lot of things that you were not willing to do before, isnt it? Ji An''s breathing became faster, and her nails dug into her palms. "How can you be sure that your husband hasn''t changed?" Mu Ke''s tone sank, becoming persuasive, "Even if he hasn''t changed, what if his immediate boss changes? What if the people around him change? What? Maybe he didn''t do these things willingly, but everyone else did it, and he had to join in, and that kind of thing is common, isn''t it?" "But I''ve done everything, and I won''t blame him, and he didn''t do it on purpose." Mu Ke pushed the two boxes of gold bars on the coffee table towards Ji An, "I believe your lover is an upright person , so I won''t tell anyone, as long as you accept the gold bars and give me some information to let me know where my friend is, I will never mention it again, and you also helped Su Chao do the right thing thing, you saved an innocent man." Mu Ke pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said with a smile: "I think this is a very worthwhile sum of money. For me, this is a very good deal. I believe Su Chao is also like this." I think so." Ji An''s breathing was very fast, her hands hanging on her sides were clenched tightly, and her closed eyes began to tremble. "As long as you ask Su Chao to give me Bailiu''s information." Mu Ke said softly, "I can continue to bid until you are satisfied. I will drive a carload of gold bars over here, and we can chat slowly all night long." Ji An suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Ke: "Who did you just say you wanted to save?" Before Mu Ke repeated the name Bai Liu again, the nursery was opened, and Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng, who was leaning against the wall with their arms crossed, raised their eyebrows and looked at Mu Ke: "You came very quickly." At one o''clock in the morning, the exhausted Su Chou knocked on the house. The moment he opened it, he took all his strength and buried himself in Ji An''s shoulder and rubbed it: "Honey, I''m back." But this kind of slack lasted less than a second on Su Chao''s body, and soon Su Chao vigilantly helped Ji An''s shoulders straighten up, and vigilantly circled around the room: "Has anyone been in the house today?" ? The state of the room is not right, something has been moved. Ji An forced a smile: "...the air conditioner outside the baby''s room broke down and almost fell down. I called someone to fix it." "That''s it..." Su Chao relaxed again, kissed Ji An''s hair, and said in an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry for letting you live in this second-hand house. There will be money for a new house. Where does such a large sum of money come from for a new house? Ji An wanted to ask, but in the end she just silently lowered her head and leaned on Su Chao''s shoulder, hummed softly, and said, "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Su Chao didn''t notice Ji An''s strangeness, he untied his coat and went straight to the baby''s room, then stuck his head in foolishly to touch his little daughter''s little face, making strange gurgling noises while sticking it back Amusing my daughter to play. Seeing Su Chao''s stupid look, Ji An couldn''t help but want to cry after going through a night of ups and downs that made her want to collapse. Su Chao turned his head and saw Ji An secretly wiping tears, he walked over helplessly and distressed, hugged Ji An''s waist and pressed Ji An''s forehead: "It''s the nature of my job to make you worry about waiting so long , dont wait any longer, your body cant stand it anymore, go to sleep. Ji An shook her head, she pressed down Su Chao''s shoulders, put her hands on Su Chao''s temples to give Su Chao a relaxing massage: "I can''t bear it, so can you bear it?" Su Chao completely relaxed under Ji An''s massage. He lay down on the chair and closed his eyes, his breathing quickly became even. But Ji An knew that Su Chao hadn''t slept yet, but had just entered a state of sleep. Normally, Su Chao''s awareness of defense would be very low at this time. Ji Anfang lowered his voice and pretended to ask casually: "You are working overtime tonight, who are you arresting? Why is it so sudden that you are telling me to go home for dinner? What''s the matter?" Work overtime until one o''clock in the morning." Su Chao frowned, but he didn''t open his eyes: "I actually think that this person shouldn''t be arrested. Team Tang launched a privilege to arrest him, but I don''t understand why, because I didn''t find out that he has a core." Criminal evidence, but it does seem that this person should be involved, but I dont think it will develop to the point of detention. "Recently Team Tang has been asking us to arrest some people who have no core evidence at all and no trace of subsequent crimes." Su Chao said with a sigh, "And he is also in poor condition, often drinking and getting drunk, and tonight I had a fight, and the players felt that what he did was a little out of line." "It wasn''t like this before..." Su Qi began to doze off little by little, and his words were confused, "But I still believe in Team Tang, after all, it is for the good of us all, this person If it is true as Team Tang said, then as long as he is locked up, everyone will be safe once and for all, and there will be no need to work so hard in the future..." Ji An, who had thoroughly confirmed what she thought in her heart, let out a breath of foul breath. She put down her hands that were massaging Su Chou, and her gaze became firm. After Su Chong fell asleep, Ji An quietly got off the double bed. She took out Su Chong''s work card and work key from the work coat hanging behind her, opened the window of the baby room and threw them downstairs. Then Ji An closed the window with a calm face, turned around and kissed the little baby in the baby, and left the baby room as if nothing had happened. Two black leather suitcases are hidden along the edge of the crib. ... Mu Sicheng, who had already been waiting downstairs, looked at the work ID card and key that fell down. He smelled the smell on it, and was waved in front of his nose a few times in disgust, and then raised his mouth: "I don''t know what it''s pretending to be." Things, the smell is really strong, let''s go, I remember his smell." Mu Ke has already dialed the phone, he looked at Mu Sicheng and Liu Jiayi: "I contacted the hacker, he said that by connecting the logger on the phone, you can find out where you have been." "Let''s go and find the car." Chapter 145 At half past one in the morning, the base of the Dangerous Heresy Bureau. Although Re was caught, Bai Liu leaned against the wall and slept soundly without being disturbed. The footsteps of patrolling people coming and going outside the room were very loud, but it hardly disturbed Bai Liu. He closed his eyes without moving his eyelids, and the patrol members who received Tang Er''s orders several times to check Bai Liu''s condition were speechless. "This person''s psychological quality is also very good..." "I''m starting to wonder if he''s really heretic..." "Hey, do you think he really solved the problem of dried rose leaves and gas? The bureau said that the problem is already serious, and most of our heretical bureau has been dispatched to deal with it, and there is no such thing in the base. How many people are there, many team members are folded inside..." "Tomorrow is the third team to investigate the perfume factory, right?" "Yes, I heard that the Su team led the team. Many members of the first two detachments began to wither not long after they came back. The heresy this time is so terrifying. It''s already a three-degree red heresy..." They always thought that Bai Liu, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes silently not long after they left. Bai Liu counted the seconds in his heart - the patrolmen here patrol once every fifteen minutes, that is almost Almost nine hundred seconds. Bai Liu took out the game manager coin from his neck, and he squinted his eyes. Without the cross and scales, he couldn''t use most of the special props in reality. But there is one thing that he can continue to use. Bai Liu has props that meet his core desire and can be used in reality-that is money. This [magic space] controls the entry and exit of people, but cannot control the entry and exit of materials, that is, money can freely enter and exit this space. What if [Bai Liu] is also a piece of money? The operation principle of this extraordinary item that can trap people in and out of the game should be at the soul level. If [Bai Liu] left this [magic space] in the form of soul notes, would this space release him in a sense, and there is no way to trap him anymore? Bai Liu slowly took out a soul note from his pocket. The soul banknotes are printed with Xiao Bailiu''s indifferent and astringent face-this is the coin generated by Bai Liu''s transaction breach in the last round of the game, which caused him to be imprisoned in his wallet for half a soul. Bai Liu looked down at the soul note held between his fingertips, lowered his head, and pursed his lips. Then the only problem is to let these patrolmen take the initiative to open it for him. When another fifteen minutes passed, the patrol members opened the small window as usual to check Bai Liu''s condition, but when the small window was opened, instead of seeing Bai Liu''s sleeping side face beside the bed as before, there was a steady stream of coins Earth poured out of the small window. Notes of a few cents and one yuan mixed with various amounts of coins poured out of the small window, as if the patrolmen did not open a room where Bai Liu, a heretic, was imprisoned, but a game machine that was stuffed to the brim. The bottom position of the delivery coin. Coins and banknotes are mixed together, continuously pouring out through the small window, forming a fountain made of coins. A coin folded into three shapes also mixed in this spring and gushed out. There is not much difference between this banknote and other banknotes, except that the pattern printed on this banknote is no longer a normal coin, but because it is folded into a three-shape, this slight difference has been completely covered up. The moment the banknotes came out, Bai Liu, who was lying on the mountain of coins that she had made and gradually descended as the window opened, licked her lips happily. He realized he was out of some control. But because of the presence of these ordinary patrolmen, Bai Liu can''t directly enter the game, he has to get out of this environment where many [spectators] are present. The patrolman panicked outside and called his superiors through the communicator: "Report to the night watchman! A large amount of coins are pouring out of room number 006, and the humanoid heretics who were originally imprisoned in it can''t be seen at all! They are drowned in the coins!" "What?!" The voice of the night watchman in the communicator was also surprised, but he quickly calmed down, "You open it to find the humanoid heretic, and you must find him! Team Tang attaches great importance to this humanoid heresy, and also takes this The room application uses the heresy [Magic Space] with the number [2617], this heresy can control the entry and exit of people inside, so you dont have to panic, I will transfer you to Team Tang now!" The patrolman nodded: "Okay, I''ll go search!" The moment the patrolman opened it, his transfer signal went through. From the communicator came Tang Erda''s unprecedented serious reprimand: "Don''t open it!!" Tang Er gritted his teeth: "Once this person starts spending money, he will definitely find a way to get back the money, and he will find a way to escape!" "Eh?" the patrolman was a little confused, "but I''ve already opened it? It should be all right, the creature trapped inside after using 2617 must not be easily released" The patrolman with his back to the door of the room made a muffled sound, as if something fell to the ground, and then the patrolman''s voice disappeared with his approaching words. After a burst of current sizzling, Tang Er heard the sound of the communicator being picked up again. Bai Liu''s voice rang with a smile on the phone without any haste: "Team Tang, how about we talk about a deal?" Tang Er kicked the gas pedal to the bottom, he forced himself to calm down and talk to Bai Liu, delaying this person''s time: "What deal? If you said the solution of using money to buy dried rose leaves and gas, we have already done this deal We talked about..." He paused at this point, grinding his teeth as if extremely unwilling, and said: "I can buy you the solution of dry rose gas at the original price, but you swear, you will never smuggle this thing back again! Without causing anything to look like an accident or accident, make rose leaf gas popular again!" Soon there were quick footsteps and exclamations from Tang Erda''s communicator. It was the patrols at the base who found the escaped Bai Liu: "A heretic has come out!" Bai Liu also started running, and the voice on the communicator became noisy. "Oh?" But Bai Liu, who was being chased, was not panicked at all, and was still in the mood to chat with Tang Er. He asked with interest, "It sounds like I regretted my deal with you before?" Tang Er closed his eyes, and when he heard this guy''s voice, his blood surged up, and his forehead jumped. That''s right, this time Tang Erda didn''t plan to trade [Rose Dried Leaf Gas] with Bai Liu from the very beginning, because Bai Liu regretted the last time he traded with them. After Bai Liu got paid, he did help the Dangerous Heresy Management Bureau deal with the dried rose leaf gas at that time. However, Bai Liu believed that the treatment plan was his exclusive patent and needed to be protected. He did not disclose the specific treatment method to the Bureau for the Treatment of Heretics. After dealing with all the people who were harmed by rose dry leaf gas at that time, under Su Chao''s insistence, he believed that Bai Liu was innocent, and finally Bai Liu was released. But a year later, a production factory of rose dried leaf gas perfume that had been shut down started operating again, and some people began to be harmed by this thing, and the Bureau of Dangerous Heresy had to invite Bai Liu back again. Give him money and ask him to help with it. Bai Liu agreed, and he was driven by the third team to the factory to investigate the specific reasons. Then this man walked to the top of the factory, he looked down suddenly, smiled and asked the team member who was in charge of guarding him next to him, do you want to know what the gas made of roses smells like when it explodes? The team members looked blank, they didn''t know what Bai Liu was talking to him. Bai Liu raised his hand and made a bomb explosion gesture. He smiled, seemed extremely happy, and said onomatopoeia, "boom! Then you can smell the smell of burning roses, very beautiful." The factory exploded. Rose-colored smoke flooded the area with burning sparks, rushing in all directions. Su Chao''s home was within the hazard range of the smoke explosion. In that explosion, the entire third team was wiped out. It was Tang Erda who led the team to inspect the perfume factory that day. Tang Erda will never forget that when the smoke exploded, he was turning his back to the factory to observe the large fields of bright roses in front of him, and the moment the smoke spread over, Tang Erda turned his head and saw the white willow. The wind and the fire are burning together in the romantic rose-red smoke, and the fragrance of roses spreads to the whole ground. This man is standing on the top of the factory where the rose petals are fluttering, his hair and coat are blown by the wind blown by the explosion. It was blowing messily and shaking, as if it was about to fall from that place with the roses in the next second. It was so far away, but Tang Erda remembered it very clearly. He saw Bai Liu staring at him lazily, with one hand in the pocket of the windbreaker, and mouthed to him with a half-smile: "Does it smell good, Captain Tang?" Tang Er took a deep breath, forcing the memories that were blown to pieces to come back. He stabilized his emotions that were about to boil, and continued the conversation with Bai Liu: "As long as you don''t regret it, I can make a deal with you, and I can apply for a considerable amount of funds for you." "I have to say that I am very moved." Bai Liu replied honestly, "but what you are thinking now must be to kill me after getting the solution from me, right? There is no better way to prevent me There is no way to repent, only the dead can never repent." Tang Er gritted his teeth, and glanced out the car window - he had already seen the round building of the base, he was almost there! "Captain Tang, you obviously care about me so much, but after you caught me, you let me wait in the room alone for you all night." Bai Liu''s tone was loose, and Tang Erda could hear Bai Liu''s fast-moving footsteps. "This is not what a mature man would do. Let me guess, who did you go to behind my back?" Bai Liu''s tone was indescribably ambiguous and cold. "You think it''s hard for you to control me, and you don''t want to use money to trade me for the rose gas solution, because [I] repented, so you want to find someone who can hold me back than money Interrogate me." "Lu Yizhan." Bai Liu said the answer calmly, "You found him, right?" Sitting on Tang Erda''s co-pilot, Lu Yizhan had sleepy eyes and messy hair. He watched in bewilderment as Tang Erda drove a bus out of the racing car, tightened his seat belt a little nervously, trying to stop the man who took him out with his police officer ID to work overtime and go racing Officer Tang: "Sir, sir! Are you driving too fast!" Tang Er slammed the steering wheel with one hand, he showed a ruthless face, and smiled madly: "I''ve always been curious about why you became like this in this timeline. I repeatedly checked your resume and compared it with other lines in my memory. To be honest, I really don''t want to recall your disgusting and hated face. I don''t want to recall those things related to you, but after I think about it, I found a deviation point in your life, and this deviation point is this guy sitting in my co-pilotLu Yizhan, isn''t it?" Lu Yizhan looked over in a daze, his ears were a little ringing all the way: "Ah? Sir, did you call me?" Tang Er stepped on the brake. He used his work pass to quickly open the passage of the base''s parking lot, and continued to drive in. Even if Tang Erda entered the parking lot, he drove very fast. He swung the rear of the car backwards at high speed and just got stuck in the parking space. The tires wiped out traces of dust on the ground, and then closed the door. In the car, Lu Yizhan, who was already a little motion sick, was pulled out of the co-pilot''s seat by the collar. Lu Yizhan had to work overtime for a few days before he could get a good night''s sleep and was taken out again. Now it was another fast ride. He felt very uncomfortable as soon as he got out of the car door, but he lay on the car door and retched. Tang Erda clamped the communicator with his shoulder, squinted at Lu Yizhan who was still retching, took off his gloves and threw it into the driver''s seat, and sneered at the communicator: "Bai Liu, you actually have a A friend who is willing to change for it really opened my eyes." Lu Yizhan, who had just recovered, had the strength to hold on to the car door and stand up. He wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at Tang Erda with confusion and worry: "Sir, were you talking about Bai Liu just now? What happened to Bai Liu? He''s fine. Bar?" Tang Er raised his eyebrows, dragged his tail and said into the communicator: "Bai Liu, tell me, what will happen to your honest police officer friend after he knows your true face?" The sound of Bai Liu''s fast running footsteps in the corridor stopped, and only the sound of his slightly rapid breathing could be heard. But the footsteps only stopped for less than a second, and then they sounded again quickly. Bai Liu''s tone did not change at all, and he even said to Tang Erda with a bit of teasing: "Tang team, do you think he doesn''t know I''m someone?" "Why do you think he can be my friend for ten years?" After Lu Yizhan straightened his body, he stole several glances at Tang Erda''s tense expression. Lu Yizhan, who has been deceiving himself all this time, finally realized that Bai Liu might have committed a crime. His expression was broken, and he grabbed his face and pulled it down: "Officer, it couldn''t be that Bai Liu committed something?! He is my half brother. , the relatives of the police can have their sentences reduced?!" "He didn''t kill and set fire, did he?!" Lu Yizhan looked at Tang Erda nervously, "Guan, he has a kind of anti-human social personality, but he shouldn''t commit crimes on purpose! He usually has a strong Those with self-management ability, generally don''t mess with him, it''s fine..." Tang Erda''s weird silence obviously made Lu Yizhan think in a worse direction. Lu Yizhan couldn''t help covering his face, and said in a grief-stricken tone: "Has he become a perverted serial murderer, or has he participated in some major international financial case? After working overtime for two days without looking at him, he became like this "It''s all my fault. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t be working overtime tonight." Lu Yizhan fell into unprecedented guilt. Tang Erda: "..." Hold! ! ! What''s the matter with this man! ! Bai Liu clicked his tongue twice: "Look what I said?" "Why don''t you think about making a deal with me?" Bai Liu was chatting with Tang Erda as if they were discussing business at a dinner table while avoiding the patrolmen behind. Tang Erda''s expression was gloomy. He dragged Lu Yizhan''s collar and walked to the elevator in the underground parking lot. When he reached the elevator door, he swiped open the elevator door with his work card without hesitation. After entering the elevator, he pressed the The special warning button inside. "I can give you the money, you can set the price, and you can give me the rose gas solution!" Tang Er''s tone became irritable. As Tang Erda pressed the alarm button, a piercing alarm sounded instantly in the corridor where Bai Liu was, and the bright white light also changed into a dark red flashing alarm light. "Warning! Warning! A heretic is fleeing!" Bai Liu unhurriedly turned into a side corridor, dodging the chasing others. The 15-minute patrol rule, and one night of waiting was long enough for him to figure out one thingthat is, there are not many team members in this base, otherwise it would not be the same patrol that came to check on him every time member. Under such circumstances, Bai Liu''s jailbreak appeared to be calm. He would not be too anxious. The other party should be the one who was anxious, because if he, a heretic, can successfully escape from prison, it proves that he is very difficult to deal with. Ordinary patrolmen may not be too worried. Even if he dared to get close to him, or catch Bai Liu, he didn''t know where to lock him up. But this was also before the arrival of Tang Erda. Bai Liu listened to the sound of entering the elevator from Tang Er''s communicator, and listened to the notification sound from the elevator on each floor, counting silently in his heart - one, two, three - this should be Tang Er The parking lot where I was staying was three floors down or three floors up, but in Bai Liu''s impression that the round building was not tall, it was more likely to be down. This should be about the fourth basement floor - Bai Liu thought in his heart. Bai Liu casually put the soul banknotes he found from the coin mountain into his pocket, and Bai Liu continued to say to the communicator: "What I want to talk to you is not about money transactions, I can give you the solution of dried rose leaves and gas. you, but I want you to give me something else." Tang Er frowned when he heard that Bai Liu refused the money for the first time: "What do you want?" "I want you to sell me your soul, and then join my team." Bai Liu said surprisingly, "I want to play in this year''s league, but my team is still grinding, they need an experienced coach to lead them beat." "You have won the league and have a lot of experience in the league. You should also know the information and details of the team you are playing now." Bai Liu praised from the bottom of his heart, "There is no one more suitable than you to be the coach of our team, Tang team leader." "I left a whole room of money for you to buy your soul, what do you think about it? I haven''t made such a big deal on someone for a long time." His tone was loose and teasing, with a very serious smile, like It''s teasing a pet. A murderous sneer came out from the communicator, Tang Erda was obviously irritated by Bai Liu, he took two deep breaths: "Bai Liu, you''d better not be caught by me." Following the sound of "ding" from the communicator as the elevator arrived, Tang Erda hung up the communicator with a cold face. He dragged Lu Yizhan out of the elevator, and at the same time continued to call the communicator with a cold face: "Report, the captain of the third detachment, Tang Erda, is chasing and escaping heretic 006, requesting to close all base entrances and exits, he can be seen in the surveillance, right... ..." Having said that, he paused for a moment, Tang Er''s deep blue eyes were smeared with intense hatred, and turned into an almost blue-black color, and his tone became low, but his complexion changed strangely. get peace: "The weakness of heresy number 006 is water. Please use the room of heresy 1087 [Swallowing Spring]... After capturing 006 tonight, I will use this room to interrogate the heresy number 006." Tang Er licked his canine teeth, his pupils dilated, and his breathing slowed down due to the excitement of an impending killing: "Do you need me to report the interrogation method now? Heretic 006 doesn''t like being held down repeatedly." Soak the ground in the water, that''s how I interrogate." Lu Yizhan slowly looked at Tang Erda, who had a normal expression, and his expression changed. Lu Yizhan looked at Tang Erda seriously, and he held Tang Erda''s hand with his backhand to prevent him from going forward: "You can''t do this, even if he really committed a crime, he still has human rights." "You can''t do this?" Tang Erda laughed nervously, his eyes were amazingly bright, but there was no expression on his face at all. He looked up at Lu Yizhan, grabbed his hand, pulled his wrist and pulled it away, "Do you know, I have also said to Bai Liu countless times [You can''t do this], even if he really didn''t do it once, I wouldn''t be here." Tang Erda pulled away Lu Yizhan''s hand very hard, the veins on the back of his hand throbbed, Lu Yizhan gritted his teeth and did not let go, but in the next second, Tang Erda pinched the wrist bone and folded it down easily, and Lu Yizhan''s wrist was removed by him down. Lu Yizhan couldn''t help but frowned and hissed. "Human rights?" Tang Erda''s dark blue eyes shone with shocking light. He approached Lu Yizhan, held Lu Yizhan''s loose wrist and struck it back neatly. After a crisp click, Lu Yizhan''s The wrist was restored by him again. Lu Yizhan''s face turned pale, and cold sweat oozes from his forehead. "People all over the world can live, but heretics are not allowed." Tang Erda raised the corners of his mouth frantically, "Because we are not humans, but monsters." "Monsters have no human rights." Chapter 146 Meanwhile, underground parking. The door of the car next to Tang Erda''s parking space was slowly pushed open. The three of Mu Sicheng who had been guarding the back got out of the car. They walked very quickly to the elevator and watched as Tang Erda entered and then the elevator descended rapidly and finally stopped at the -4 position. They looked at each other, Liu Jiayi swiped the elevator with Su Chao''s work ID, and then pressed the -4 button. Liu Jiayi''s gaze was fixed on the red siren that kept flashing in the elevator, Mu Sicheng''s face was so dark that he could touch ashes, and Mu Ke was silent. "Tsk." Mu Sicheng vomited out the foul breath he had held in his chest when he had been listening to Tang Erda and Bai Liu talking in the car just now, "Can I beat up this Tang guy later?" "Did he say something wrong?" Liu Jiayi asked calmly. Mu Sicheng was choked - in a sense, this Tang man did not say anything wrong... Bai Liu is a guy from head to toe, every strand of hair is vicious... But it''s just... quite uncomfortable! "But so what if he''s right, I''m also very upset." Liu Jiayi looked away from the siren, she wrinkled her nose, with a rare childish look on her face, "I will try my best to buy you time, you Beat up my share of unhappiness too." Mu Sicheng was stunned for a moment, then raised the corners of his mouth: "OK." On the fourth floor underground, Bai Liu quickly shuttled between different passages. Both sides of the passage are strangely shaped metal rooms with numbers written on them. They are all similar in style, and occasionally make various strange sounds. Walking in it for a long time feels like walking in a maze. It is very difficult to get out of the map by yourself. To make matters worse there are patrols around every corner. Although these patrols are few in number, they are arranged scientifically, which makes it difficult for Bai Liu to enter the game smoothly. His process of entering the game is always interrupted by these patrols who suddenly turn around the corner. This made Bai Liu realize that this patrol layout was probably specially designed by Tang Erda to target [players]. Under the patrol of these ordinary people, it is difficult for [players] to easily enter the game. Tang Erda first used [Magic Space] to make a small cage for Bai Liu. After Bai Liu escaped from this small cage, he would enter a larger mobile cage arranged by these patrolmen. Bai Liu stuck to the wall, he adjusted his breathing, ready to try for the last time. Bai Liu took out the coin on the chain to enter the game, but when he was about to summon the system, a patrolman turned around at the corner at the other end of his passage, and Bai Liu had to put down the coin and turned to enter another passage. Sure enough, these inflection point [Patrol Officers] are equivalent to an interruption device. While being chased by the patrolmen behind her, Bai Liu hurriedly ran, and at the same time glanced at the numbers of the left and right rooms - 1097, 1096... The number of the room where Bai Liu escaped was 006, and now it has reached more than a thousand, but he didn''t see all the numbers in the whole process, it felt like he had taken a shortcut to a certain room. ... It''s not an illusion, these patrols are deliberately driving him to a certain numbered room. Bai Liu''s footsteps stopped at another corner, his eyes stopped at the end of the corridor, he was driven to a dead end. The room number at the end of the dead end is 1087. Tang Erda, who watched all this through the surveillance camera, held up a communication device, and cruelly issued an order: "Patrollers, put on your breathing masks, I will turn on the waterproof mode, and then turn on the heresy [1087], named [Swallowing Spring Eye] The door of the room is about to enter the underwater mode, all team members, please get ready" "--3, 2--" The small windows of the metal doors of the rooms surrounded by the white willow clicked and closed one after another, and the doors of each small room sank and pushed outwards, forming the two smooth metal walls of the corridor tightly. The patrolman opposite him was wearing a transparent mask for himself. Breathing mask, the last sound of the countdown came from the communicator "--1." The door [1087] behind Bai Liu was slowly opened. The clear, continuous spring water gushes out, and the rushing torrent and spray are reflected in the eyes of Bai Liu who turned his head, sweeping him instantly. elevator. The monitor in the elevator was smashed by Mu Sicheng as soon as they entered. Mu Sicheng was a little nervous: "Is there surveillance inside this base? Hey, do we need to hide from the surveillance or something..." "There is no need to enter the base." Liu Jiayi''s tone was indifferent, "Our purpose is to sneak in and take Bai Liu into the game quickly. Avoiding surveillance will delay our speed. They can shoot as they like, I don''t care." Mu Ke quickly said, "I don''t care either." "... Fuck, but I still have a final exam..." Mu Sicheng was a little depressed, "If I''m wanted, can I take the exam in prison? I don''t want to make up the exam..." Liu Jiayi pretended not to hear Mu Sicheng''s complaint, and looked at the two men: "Let''s sort out the plan again. We don''t know the situation inside, and we don''t have a map. In order to avoid being caught, we implement a coordinate jump mechanism, that is, if If someone wants to catch you, you will enter the game." "After entering the game, you can get a 12-digit coordinate number for logging in. When the three of us enter the game at the same time and meet, we exchange dangerous coordinates with each other, then change coordinates, and then go to the original coordinates and meet, so that We don''t get separated, and we get a path curve." "The three of us start from three mutually perpendicular directions, which are equivalent to the z-axis, y-axis, and x-axis of the three-dimensional coordinate axis. We determine different coordinate points in different directions, and then connect them with the original coordinate points. After a few times we can restore a complete path curve." Liu Jiayi gestured around the three of them with her hand: "Buildings have rules. After we have the general curve of this building, we can restore a rough map. Do you understand?" "Understood." Mu Ke thought for a second or two, "I have a good memory, and I can help you restore the entire map with coordinate points." Mu Sicheng looked blank: "..." How many things are these? ! He hasn''t studied the coordinate system since he graduated from the college entrance examination! Liu Jiayi squinted at Mu Sicheng: "Did you not understand?" Mu Sicheng bowed his head depressedly and admitted: "Yes." The elevator made a "ding--" arrival sound. Liu Jiayi turned her head and looked at the elevator door calmly: "It''s okay if you don''t understand, just follow my instructions." She turned to the elevator door that was opening, and ordered with a deep breath: "Prepare to attack, there are usually guards at the elevator door." The elevator door opened slowly, and water poured in. Liu Jiayi quickly climbed onto Mu Sicheng''s shoulders to avoid being submerged. She frowned as she watched the swaying water waves pouring into the elevator. The two patrolmen staying behind at the elevator door poked their heads in: "Are you members of the second detachment who were urgently recruited to catch the heretic No. 006? Remember to wear a breathing mask, and you are catching with water" Their eyes quickly fell on Liu Jiayi, a child who obviously shouldn''t be here. "Aren''t you team members?!" The two patrolmen raised the communicators in their hands in amazement and prepared to report, "Report, someone has sneaked into!" The fourth basement floor of the base! Before they finished speaking, Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke who were hiding by the door strangled them and dragged them in, and put them neatly. Mu Sicheng pulled off the clothes and mask communicators of the two patrolmen, and handed them to Mu Ke. They stood in the swaying water half-submerged and changed their clothes with difficulty, and then put the two patrolmen The staff put on their own clothes and put them in the elevator. Mu Ke pressed the -1 button, and the two knocked-out patrolmen, wearing his and Mu Sicheng''s clothes, leaned against the elevator wall in a daze and went up as the elevator doors closed. A questioning voice came from the communicator: "Hello?! What''s the situation with an intruder?!" Mu Ke took the communicator that Mu Sicheng handed him and then reported: "We found two unidentified intruders at the entrance of the elevator, and we drove them away immediately. They are fleeing to the -1 floor by the elevator!" After speaking, Mu Ke turned off the communicator. Mu Sicheng came out of the elevator with Liu Jiayi on his back. He shook off the water in his hand, frowned and looked at the water that had almost reached his shoulders: "What''s the matter with this water?" "I''m going to change the plan." Liu Jiayi took off her goggles, her expression was cold: "Someone is trapping Bai Liu with water, I played a round of games with Bai Liu, he has a very special repulsion to water, I think It is very likely that someone is torturing Bai Liu with water to make him explain something, we need to hurry up." Mu Sicheng''s face also changed, he looked at Liu Jiayi on his shoulder: "How fast?" Liu Jiayi looked around, and she looked at the gaps where the doors in the closed corridors fit together: "Someone converted this floor into a sealed environment, and then put water to drown the fleeing white willows inside, but this also made this kind of space that extends in all directions The corridor environment is very much like a sewer. Liu Jiayi lowered her head and "looked" at the swaying water: "Bai Liu should be near the outlet of these sewer pipes, so it will be faster for us to find him, and we don''t need to use the more complicated coordinate system method before." "I understand." Mu Ke responded quickly, "Water flow, right?" Liu Jiayi nodded: "Yes, water flow." "No..." Mu Sicheng interrupted the conversation between the two in humiliation, "Can you occasionally say something that a person with an intelligence value of seventy-four can understand?" Liu Jiayi said speechlessly: "It means that we can judge the location of the water outlet through the direction and sound of the water flow, and then find the white willow." "How to judge?" Mu Sicheng still didn''t understand, "I can''t pinpoint this, right? The water flow here looks messy, and it''s not just a small stream..." Liu Jiayi casually handed the goggles to Mu Sicheng and interrupted him: "Help me hold it." Mu Sicheng took it in a daze, and then Liu Jiayi took a deep breath and plunged into the water. In less than a second, she floated up again, pointed in a direction, and then turned her head to "look" with a little disgust. Mu Sicheng''s direction doesn''t seem to want to spend more time explaining these things to this stupid man. "In the water, I can judge the position of the water through the sound of the water and the direction of the water flow." Liu Jiayi made a gesture of following me, "And the position where you are standing is blocked by the water flow, forming a backflow around you, there will be sound, I can also Rely on this to determine whether there is anyone in front. Mu Ke looked at Mu Sicheng, and he sympathetically explained to Mu Sicheng who was still a little dizzy: "It''s like a fish distinguishing the direction of water flow through the somatosensory lateral line of its abdomen." Liu Jiayi nodded: "That''s almost what it means." "How can you even do this?!" Mu Sicheng looked at Liu Jiayi who was ups and downs in the water in amazement, "Hey! This is the real world! Are you a human or a monster?! This is a super power! " Liu Jiayi didn''t answer Mu Sicheng''s words, but just gave him a blank look, turned around and swam freely into the water like a fish entering the water. She knows this one because she is born blind, and her senses are several levels more sensitive than normal people. Another thing is that she is very used to living in the water like a fish. When she was a child, Liu Jiayi was often thrown into the weir pond by her father to catch fish. In order to catch enough fish, the man mercifully let her go. Evolves sentience like a fish. She has always hated this ability she has, but this moment is an exception. "No matter who made the decision to release the water." Liu Jiayi touched her face, she shook off the water droplets on her hand, her body sank and floated in the water, her tone was calm and indifferent," when he was about to use this water thing to torture Bai Liu , It is also convenient for me, a blind man, to use water to find him." "148, 149, 150that''s all, drain." The door of [1087]''s room was closed, the walls on both sides of the corridor were loosened, and water overflowed from the gaps in the walls. Bai Liu coughed and floated out of the water exhausted. He knelt down on the ground with his head down, arched his body and coughed vigorously, and the wet white shirt stuck to his trembling shoulder blades. After soaking in water, Bailiu''s complexion would reveal an inorganic white. Because of the lack of oxygen, his fingertips were even bruised, and his chest was also violently heaving. The three-minute suffocation experience made him completely collapsed. Soon Bai Liu was paralyzed, his mouth was wide open, his eyes were slack and he fell on his back to the ground, using his lungs to grab the oxygen that was not easy. But it felt as if the oxygen could no longer enter his lungs through hard breathing, and Bai Liu looked like he was about to go into shock. "How does it feel to be soaked in water for three minutes? Are you still used to it?" Tang Er''s voice came from the communicator in the hand of the patrolman at the end of the corridor unhurriedly: "It is said that the person who holds the longest breath in the world can hold it for 13 minutes, do you want to try Bai Liu?" "Does it remind you of any bad memories?" Tang Er''s voice was hoarse, "Have you figured out how to explain the plan of dried rose leaves gas?" "Death cannot make you compromise at all. You are not afraid of death at all, so I will not threaten you with death. Now I will give you two choices. The first one is to honestly explain the solution of dried rose leaves and gas. A sum of money that satisfies you, and if you dont go back on your word and do what you should do honestly, we wont interfere with you again. "The second option is that I will lock you up with this [Swallowing Spring], and I will drain the water for you every one and a half to three minutes. You can''t die, but you have to keep going Soaking in water, you should be familiar with this feeling of suffocation, right?" Tang Erda gave a chuckle with unknown meaning, and his tone sank: "After all, the director of the private orphanage liked to educate you like this. You are too bad. You have been weirdly bad since you were a child. She wanted to bring you back Right way, so I often educate you like this. "It''s a pity that no matter how harshly she educates you, you will not change, and you will not show any expression. As a person who naturally likes to torture others, Bai Liu, you should understand very well that educating such a child is a must. It makes people feel very unfulfilling." Tang Erda dragged out the tone, he was as peaceful as if he was teaching a death row prisoner. Bai Liu put his arms over his eyes to cover the glaring white light of the top light, his breathing gradually weakened. Tang Erda continued: "So she changed many methods, and finally found the torture method that you will struggle with, that is to let yourself" Tang Erda''s words were interrupted, it was the voice of Lu Yizhan who was struggling hard, he roared hoarsely, trying to cover Tang Erda''s voice, don''t let him continue: "Stop it!! He has forgotten !! Dont let him think about it again!! But Tang Erda raised his volume, and continued to speak coldly, his voice was like an extremely sharp thorn, piercing hard into Bai Liu''s brain that was still blank and drowsy after being suffocated. Bai Liu frowned in a rare way, he subconsciously rejected what Tang Erda was saying, this rejection even made his head hurt like it was about to split open. "Have you forgotten all about Bai Liu?! No one pushed you into the water at all! It was you who kept burying your head in it!!" "Because someone took the blame for the bad things you did, and someone accepted the punishment from those teachers in order to protect you, but the teachers missed when they punished him, and he was tortured in the process of being continuously pressed into the bottom of the water Had to drown in the pond of the orphanage." "His body sank to the bottom of the water, and you kept burying your head in to look at his body at the bottom of the water, trying to pull him out." Tang Erda''s tone sank to the bottom: "Bai Liu, why are you afraid of water? You are not afraid of water at all. You are afraid of seeing corpses in the water. Do you remember who he is?!" Lu Yizhan struggled with all his strength, trying to stop Tang Er''s attack, his voice was piercing: "Don''t tell him!!!" Tang Erda''s tone was low: "His original name is Xie Ta, but in this timeline, you have forgotten him and regarded him as Lu Yizhan." "Do you still remember the face of Scheta you saw when you were submerged, whether it was by your side accompanying you, or staring at you from the bottom of the water!" "Really Scheta has already died for you, you remind me!" Thanks...ta...? In the feeling of suffocation on the verge of death, Bai Liu saw a dazzling white light. In the white light flashed countless memories that Bai Liu had long been evading and forgetting intentionally or unintentionally. Memories turned into fragments and came one after another in the white light, broken like a picture book that was torn apart, scattered into pieces, black and white, or the corners of the colored pages, on which there was another person he had forgotten Fragmentary silhouette. Then, in Tang Erda''s cold voice, these blurred or forgotten corners of memory were reassembled in Bai Liu''s mind into a complete picture page by page, and then it was like a revolving door before death, It began to play back frame by frame with the noise of the long time before his eyes. Human memory can deceive the master. When you can''t bear the intense emotions carried in the memory, the memory will be automatically corrected intimately, allowing the owner to pretend that nothing happened with a disguise and continue to live peacefully. In layman''s terms, it is self-deception. The memory is automatically cut into an acceptable appearance for Bai Liu, stored in Bai Liu''s brain, and will not easily change back to its original appearance until the last moment. The honest and honest Lu Yizhan''s face was erased in the white light of the long memory, and turned into another face, Bai Liu''s familiar yet unfamiliar face. The frame of that face was beautiful, but it always seemed to let the long, somewhat curly hair hang down to cover his eyes, but the exposed lips were still beautiful and delicate, which was a very eye-catching appearance. He turned his head to look at Bai Liu from his forgotten memory, and softly called his name, Bai Liu, long time no see. Chapter 147 Such good-looking children are easily bullied in private orphanages. Because there is no room for such a beautiful thing in this place. But he seems to be rarely bullied, although he is always wounded, but it seems that the unlucky people are those who bully him. Bai Liu really likes to watch the scene where this ruthless and withdrawn kid fights back and kills the small group that bullies him by himself. He is very withdrawn, his body exudes a strange smell of mushrooms and strong blood, the back of his bare hands is always densely packed with fresh pinholes, sometimes seeping out of the pinholes with blood, he is always caught He brushed it off nonchalantly. He hardly talked and communicated with anyone, and on the other hand, no one dared to come forward and talk to this strange child whose complexion was getting paler and paler, as white as a vampire. He doesn''t seem to care about these things, he always goes alone to places where no one wants to go, and stays for a whole day. And this is what Bai Liu likes to do. This man was sitting in the church behind the orphanage, sitting in the first row of the god statue, opened a book, and read it carefully page by page. Bai Liu, or Bai Liu, was sitting not far from him. Place, resting his face on his hands with a bit of lazy interest, was curiously observing the strange fellow, and the book in his hand. Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Bai Liu, raised the book in his hand, and said in a calm tone, "Do you want to read it together too?" Bai Liu glanced at the title of the book "The Memoir of Murder by the Slender Ghost", and said, "Okay." "Will you invite other people to read books with you like this?" Bai Liu sat next to him, turned his head and asked him, "And I''m curious how you got this kind of book in the orphanage, it''s forbidden Taste? If the dean sees that woman, she will go crazy and say that we have a tendency to violence and blood." There are still pinholes in his hands flipping the book. He was looking down at the book with his head down, and did not turn his head to look at Bai Liu, but he answered Bai Liu''s questions one by one: "I asked other people before if they want to read it together. , but when they read the contents of the book, they all ran away screaming. I got the book from outside, and I like reading these scary things very much. "Why do you like these scary things?" Bai Liu asked with interest. "Because I think I''m scary too," he said. He squinted at Bai Liu: "Do you like it too?" "I like it too." Bai Liu smiled, "I really like watching the plot of scary monsters slaughtering human players." Later, the child who was reading with Bai Liu found more and more scary books and games from outside to share with Bai Liu. They hid behind the church, hid under the statues of gods, and under the protection and neglect of the gods, they secretly played with the horrible and infiltrating contraband in these orphanages, played all kinds of horrible games, read all kinds of horrible picture books, But Bai Liu had a pleasant smile on his face - he began to like being with this child a little bit. He is different from Lu Yizhan. When Lu Yizhan plays games with Bai Liu, he will basically give way to Bai Liu. If he loses, he will scratch his head with a smile and say, Bai Liu, you are so good. But this guy''s competitive spirit is completely incompatible with that indifferent appearance. No matter what type of horror game he plays, this guy will kill like crazy, and then win the first place in Bailiu, and lose in Bailiu. Depressed and discouraged Sometimes, he would occasionally turn away uncomfortably, pat Bai Liu''s shoulder unskillfully, and say, Come on, maybe you can beat me next time. Bai Liu will challenge him again soon, this kind of repeated defeat makes him excited, he thinks it is very interesting to play games with this person. They got tired of being together all day long, and gradually became two freaks who were separated from the crowd. But soon, the teacher discovered the book "Slender Ghost Shadow Murder Record" during the general cleaning. The book was confiscated and reported to the dean. Outside, they asked one by one, who brought this unhealthy picture book back to the orphanage. Everyone lowered their heads in silence, trembling, and no one dared to stand up. So the dean angrily tore up the book page by page in front of everyone. Bai Liu pursed his lips tightly. He raised his head in the crowd, staring straight at the "Slender Ghost Murder Record" that was torn into pieces by the dean. all over the picture book. No one admitted who brought this book back, everyone desperately denied it, and they all blamed Bai Liu and that strange child. When the dean asked about Bai Liu''s body, Bai Liu also denied that it was his painting book. Only he didn''t deny it. He stood calmly in front of the dean, lowered his eyes to look at the fragments of picture books on the ground, and asked the dean, "Are you afraid of this book?" He looked up at the dean: "Or you''re afraid of me, right? You think I''m a horrible monster who will make bad things happen to you?" The dean looked a little panicked at him, looking at the pinholes on his body with evasive eyes, not daring to look at him directly, and not daring to answer him. The incident caused by this book, which should not have appeared in the orphanage, was only lifted high by the dean in the end, put down gently, and let him go. He was always privileged with the dean, not easily hurt, and the dean seemed unable, or afraid, to do anything to him. As he said, the dean seemed terribly afraid of him. Not only the dean, but also the teachers here are also afraid of him, afraid of the bloody smell on his body, afraid of the intoxicating mushroom smell, their fear is hard to hide, and even this fear eventually spread to the children in the orphanage who are good at observing words and expressions body. These children, who had no idea what was going on, also became afraid of him. The child was hostile to him, rejected him, beat him, and when he found out that he couldn''t beat him, he looked at him from a distance with the horror of looking at a monster, and arranged him with all kinds of gossip and horror stories that he imagined. He''s turned into a monster that bleeds out pinpricks of his own. But he didn''t care, just squatted down calmly to pick up the pieces of the torn book. After the crowd dispersed, only Bai Liu stood beside him, squatting down with him to pick up the fragments of the book. They wrapped up all the pieces they picked up and took them to the church - their safe zone. Because there are no children or teachers willing to go to that place, the church of the orphanage will only be open on some special days. On that day, many people who look rich will come to baptize these children and do very strange ceremonies . Every time Bai Liu escaped from the ceremony, he didn''t like the way those rich people looked at children. It''s like the greedy eyes looking at the goods. After each ritual, there would be more pinholes on his body, and his face would become paler, from a person to more and more like a bloodless marble sculpture. Bai Liu and him were silently putting together the torn "Slender Ghost Murder Record" on the church table, and directly above them, the god was watching their attempts to glue together a book that was worthless at all. Childish play with books. "Do you think those people here really believe in the existence of God?" Bai Liu suddenly asked, "Do you think God exists? He still lowered his head very calmly, pieced the pieces of paper together with his fingertips, and asked Bai Liu, "Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Bai Liu gave the answer very simply. He pointed to the fragments of the picture book on the table and said casually, "If there is a god, let him turn this pile of paper into a real elongated ghost shadow me." Bai Liu sticking to the book was a little irritable, but the other person was still very patient. He raised his head: "Were you not very happy when you were torn from the book just now?" "No." Bai Liu quickly vetoed it. He looked directly at Bai Liu, and continued to ask: "Do you like this picture book very much? Do you like the slender ghost?" "Not at all." Bai Liu quickly vetoed it again. He lowered his head calmly and continued to piece together the pages of the book: "I see." Bai Liu rarely felt that he was depressed: "What do you know?!" A month later, Bai Liu finally knew what he knew. Under the church, an ugly doll that looked only a little like a slender ghost sat peacefully in the first row under the statue, with its back straight. This doll looks like it should be made of discarded sheets and quilts from various orphanages, with a piece of straw stuck to its head, and patches of different designs and colors all over its body, which makes this [Slender Ghost] look poor and clumsy, like A tramp who is not very skilled in business. [Slender Ghost] Turning his head, he looked at Bai Liu who was standing at the door in a daze. Asked him in a calm tone, "Want to watch it together?" Bai Liu sat down calmly, calmly read the book with him for less than a minute, then buried his head in the table and laughed: "...it''s so funny that your face pokes out of this puppet." "The frontal face needs to be done with a bandage." He explained lightly, "I can''t find so many bandages. You can make do with my face. I think my face should be almost as terrifying as that of the slender ghost." "I don''t believe it. You keep covering your face with your hair. What if your face is scarier than a thin and long ghost" Bai Liu took advantage of the other party''s inattention, and it was inconvenient to move in a doll costume. Bai Liu forcibly raised her hands as soon as she turned around. Pushed his hair back. The moment they pulled apart, the two looked at each other strangely, and fell silent. The silver-blue eyes look like white eyes without eyeballs, looking at Bai Liu lightly, and Bai Liu''s deep black pupils completely reflect his face - silver, staring intently at Bai Liu''s eyes, A clear jawline, and pale, bloodless lips. After more than ten seconds, both of them looked away at the same time. Bai Liu withdrew his hand that touched the other''s forehead, calmly squeezed it, and the sound of breathing became slightly faster. And he lowered his head, and clenched one hand under the table, as if trying to glue his eyeballs into the book, flipping through the book second by second, not knowing what he could read at such a fast speed. "Do I look... scary?" he asked softly. "It''s okay." Bai Liu reluctantly replied calmly, "It''s not very scary." "Then why is your heart beating so fast?" he asked, "Isn''t it frightened by me?" "No." Bai Liu took a deep breath, closed the book, and stood up with his back facing him, "Let''s see this for today." "Wait." He slightly hugged Bai Liu from behind, put the repaired book into Bai Liu''s arms, and said softly, "It''s repaired, I''ll give it to you." For some reason, Bai Liu didn''t dare to turn his head back. Holding the book with a tense expression, he quickly left. Chapter 148 Not long after that, it was the day when those rich people came to the church and performed some very strange sacrifices. Usually, the dean will call him to the church one day in advance, and then he will not go back to the normal bedroom to sleep that day, he will sleep in the church. Bai Liu tossed and turned holding the "Slender Ghost Murder Record" that he had given him, and finally he got up and walked to the church carefully stepping on his shoes. The church was locked by the dean, but Bai Liu had been in that church for a long time and knew some small passages that could sneak into the church, such as a small broken window blocked by a curtain. Bai Liu climbed into the church through the window, and he used the moonlight to search for the other person on the bench, and finally Bai Liu found him behind the statue. The moment she saw him, there was no emotion on Bai Liu''s face. He curled up in a bathtub that was slightly smaller than his body, and the bathtub was full of blood. His almost transparent face was half soaked in the blood, and he couldn''t even feel breathing. There was even a layer of white flakes on his eyelashes. Frost, needle holes still oozing blood on hands, feet and forehead. "Xieta." Bai Liu called his name for the first time. Scheta woke up slowly in the bathtub. He opened his eyes and saw the white willow. He stretched out his hand as if he was going to touch the white willow, but something squirmed in the bathtub, a thorny vine full of mushrooms came out The blood protruded out of the water, tightly wrapped around Scheta''s neck, wrists and ankles, and tightly surrounded and imprisoned him in the blood-colored baptismal pool a second before Scheta''s fingertips touched the white willow. "What are you doing?" Bai Liu asked calmly when she heard her own voice. "Being baptized, this is the ritual before the blood is drawn," Scheta said. "Those people are here to draw your blood, right? They need your blood to save them." Bai Liu continued to ask calmly, "You have been drained of so much blood, will you die?" "No." Scheta looked at Bai Liu, "I''m a monster, so I won''t die." Scheta breathed out a breath of white air while speaking-this is enough to show how cold his body temperature is now. "Then you fell asleep here, are you cold?" Bai Liu asked. Scheta shook her head honestly: "I don''t feel it." Bai Liu stepped into the bloody water with one foot, he knelt down, forced himself into the space where Xieta curled up, Bai Liu''s warm body temperature passed through the blood to Xieta, Xieta blinked slowly, he The frost on her eyelashes melted in Bai Liu''s breath. He could feel the cold now, because Bai Liu was so warm. Then Bai Liu opened the book given to him by Xieta as if nothing had happened, and he brought it with him and asked him: "Do you want to read it together?" They slept together in the baptism pool full of dirty blood, looking at the statue overlooking them, chatting aimlessly with no taboos. "What''s the point of being baptized?" "Being baptized means that God bestows blessings on his most beloved, new believers." "Is this considered a blessing for you?" "...blessing themselves." "You really believe in this? You don''t really think there is a god, do you?" "Um." ... Bai Liu curled up on Xieta''s cold arms and fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up the next day, he was on his own bed with no blood on his body. Scheta came back in the afternoon, paler than before. This time the needle holes spread to his face, and the backs of his hands and feet were shocking, bruises from repeated blood draws. Bai Liu silently used the bandages he stole from the infirmary to wrap up the needles that were still bleeding. And Scheta looked at him quietly, and suddenly said: "This bandage is removed, and your [Slender Ghost] doll will have a face." Bai Liu''s lips pursed into a straight line. The group of rich people who drew blood came more and more frequently, and the time when Scheta appeared became less and less. Even if it appeared occasionally, the smell of blood and mushrooms on Scheta would make people feel unacceptable . Once Scheta appeared, the children would stay away from Scheta, and they would keep flapping their hands at the tip of their noses in disgust, as if they wanted to blow away the strange smell and Scheta. Xieta also seemed to know that the smell on his body was not good, he rarely appeared in front of Bai Liu, just looked at him from a distance, occasionally Bai Liu went to look for Xieta, and Xieta disappeared. When he doesn''t want to get in touch with people, it''s as if he doesn''t exist. No one can find him, including Bai Liu. Bai Liu started to get in touch with adults outside, doing some gray area things suitable for children, he could use this to earn a lot of money. As long as he has enough money and ability, and is prepared, he is sure to take Scheta away from the pursuit of these investors and run out of this orphanagealthough it is a very immature and naive plan, but a faint The uneasiness made Bai Liu realize that if Xieta doesn''t leave. But Bai Liu''s matter was still exposed. The child who exposed Bai Liu shrank behind the dean, his face was full of fear and excitement, he swallowed several times, and then raised his hand tremblingly, pointing to Bai Liu who had no emotion on his face: "I saw him I''m doing... some weird deals with that lord! He helped some lords do bad things! I saw it! Those lords gave him money back!" "Did you do such a thing! Bai Liu!" The dean looked at him sternly. Bai Liu didn''t say any words of denial, he just turned his face away and stared at Xieta sitting in the crowd indifferently, and remained silent in a trance. He didn''t explain what he did - because it didn''t make sense. These people didn''t care what he did, and they didn''t bother to ask what he did, so they pronounced him guilty. Of course what he did was not a good thing. These teachers are just afraid of himfear of him, the weird kid who hangs out with Scheta all day long, becomes more and more eerie, likes to read bloody stories, and always looks at other people with the eyes of slaughtering animals. So of course, he was going to be punished, but Bai Liu was still in a distracted mood to judge the punishment measures of these teachers - that''s all, it wasn''t the first time he was punished. But when the teacher came over and grabbed Bai Liu''s arm, trying to drag him away, Xieta put one hand on the back of the chair, and suddenly stood up unsteadily. His face and tone remained unchanged for thousands of years: "I asked him to do it." Now these teachers are completely blown away. Compared with Bai Liu, they are of course more afraid of the taciturn Xieta. They surrounded Xieta with a gap of one meter in between, forming a A vacuum surrounds. The dean interrogated him cautiously, fearfully, and condescendingly: "Why did you let Bai Liu do such a thing?" They never suspected that Xieta did not do this thing at all, just like the process of finding Bai Liu guilty before, they simply and firmly pronounced his crime. Because he is a monster, and Bai Liu is a bad boy who works with monsters, and they take everything for granted. Xieta glanced sideways at Bai Liu who was being lifted up by the teachers, he raised the corner of his mouth abruptly, very lightly, at the second when Xieta smiled, Bai Liu felt that his silver blue eyes would definitely It was very gentle and curved beautifully, but unfortunately it was blocked by the hair, so he couldn''t see it. Xieta pleaded guilty in the same gentle tone as when he gave the book to Bai Liu. He said: "Because I want to contact people outside, and then run out with Bai Liu." "How dare you run out!!" The dean screamed hysterically, "Do you know how much trouble you will cause us by running out! It''s already entered the second round of screening! Those investors will die without your blood! No more money!" The children scattered in panic, they were frightened, chattering and discussing: "Blood?! What blood! The blood from his needle holes?!" "He really is a monster!" The dean subconsciously covered her mouth when she found out that she had slipped her tongue. The next second she looked at Scheta viciously, and she grabbed Scheta''s slender wrist and walked towards the church. "Everything you have is given by this orphanage, and you still want to escape!" The dean''s anger overcame her fear, and she cruelly sentenced Xieta to the punishment, "I think we have given you too many privileges, It''s time for you to get some education, I''m going to lock you up in church tonight and be baptized!" After speaking, she dragged Sieta''s wrist and left. Bai Liu struggled over the noisy children and teachers, he chased after him from the crowd, stretched out his hands to grab Xieta who was taken away from him: "Xieta!" Scheta looked back at him, the wind blew the curly hair on his forehead, revealing a pair of silver-blue eyes, as beautiful as a lake after melting snow. Bai Liu stared blankly at Xieta''s eyes, which were not sad at all, but calm, with silver-blue eyes that seemed to be full of emotional satisfaction, reflecting him wholeheartedly in the eyes. Sieta also extended his hand to him, and held Bai Liucong''s hand that was trying to catch him under the siege of the crowd, and interlocked his fingers. The cold and warm touch can touch the bulging pinhole scars on the back of the hand. "Bai Liu." He smiled lightly, and held Bai Liu''s hand tightly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m a monster, I won''t die." "Let go!" The dean violently tore away their clenched hands. Bai Liu gritted her teeth and didn''t want to let go, but Xieta let go of her hand quietly, and the tight grip broke away at the touch of a touch. Scheta shook his head at Bai Liu, telling him not to chase after him, turned around and walked with the dean peacefully, as usual, to the church that he was already familiar with. Bai Liu had never been a very obedient child, a few minutes after the dean took Scheta over, he sneaked into the church secretly and carefully through the broken window covered by the curtain, Bai Liu hid behind the curtain, He curled up into a small ball, peeking at Scheta and the dean standing under the statue from the edge. Scheta was wearing pure white clothes, holding a flickering white candle in both hands, and standing barefoot in front of the statue. He raised his head and closed his eyes, reciting prayers at a leisurely pace. The dean stood beside Scheta, holding a whip and looking at him coldly. After reading the prayer, the dean stepped forward and stared at him: "The next step is to be baptized, but today you have the idea of ??betraying God and fleeing, so today''s baptism must be thorough, and you must completely cleanse your body. Evil and filth!" Scheta lowered his eyelashes: "It can''t be washed clean." "I am the unseen evil itself," he said softly. After the dean was taken aback for a moment, his expression became more and more gloomy. She snatched the candle from Xieta''s hand, and pushed Xieta into the baptism pool with swaying water. She held up the candle and smiled cruelly and triumphantly, as if she had finally defeated some demon she had feared for a long time , There is a sense of insanity for the rest of your life. The dean breathed a sigh of relief and looked towards Sieta, who was submerged in the water waves to the north. She raised the candle and placed it flat on the baptismal pool, and said indifferently: "You can''t get up until the candle burns out, understand?" The wax tears fell drop by drop in the clear water, and condensed into small white flowers, just like some kind of sacrificial flowers, floating one by one directly above Sieta lying on the bottom of the water with his eyes closed. The baptismal pool was like a coffin that was too small for him, binding him tightly and twistedly. When no one was aware of it, the statue facing the baptism pool moved, and the expression on the face of the pure white marble statue of the god turned into a very human accusation, as if accusing the baptist Why are the children in the pool misbehaving and trying to escape from the place of God''s protection. You are an evil thing, a fallen god, you cannot escape from the confinement of God, you should not think about escaping because of a child who is bewitched by you The idol condemned indifferently: [Tavier, you know that child was bewitched by your evil, he is not the new believer you are looking for] Tavel''s eyelids moved underwater. [No, I did not consider him my new believer] The idol asked coldly: [Then what do you take that child for? He has seen your eyes, he is not far from madness] You should kill him, otherwise he will turn into an evil monster like you and destroy this world. You know, everything you pollute will lead to this consequence. Tavel''s fingers folded on his chest moved slightly: [I treat him as... I want to read books with him forever] [But you know you can''t, Tavel, kill him, kill this child who was defiled by you! God so commanded. [I can''t do it] Tavier calmly refused, [You kill me, I can''t kill him]. The expression of the god statue became angry: [... You dare to disobey God''s order after being exiled here, you should indeed be punished and sleep forever! It opened its hand directly above Tavel, and the water flow at the bottom of the baptismal pool still became heavy, viscous and cold, just like flowing ice turned into spikes flowing in Tavel''s body, This made him frown, but he quickly let go. Scheta at the bottom curled up and shook Bai Liu''s hand, his trembling eyelids stopped moving. The temperature of Bai Liu''s palm still remained in his palm, but that temperature gradually dissipated under the cold water, and stopped together with his breathing. The fingers he clenched tightly, wanting to keep the temperature slowly loosened, and Scheta''s body was suspended at the bottom of the water. "Thanks, Scheta?!" The dean took two steps back in panic, and then touched Sieta''s breath. The fire of the candle also extinguished the only light in the church. "It''s over..." The dean fell to the ground in a trance, and she twitched her hair crazily, talking to herself in disbelief, "Isn''t he a monster?! He''s still alive after being drawn so much blood? !Being baptized so many times without dying, why did you drown this time!? "" "It''s only a few minutes?! The candles haven''t even burned out!" The dean''s expression became more frightened, and she kept shaking her head, as if Scheta would come back to life if she didn''t admit it, "No. , Impossible! Impossible!" "He is dead, what should I do?!" The dean collapsed and knelt in front of the baptismal pool. She could not have imagined that the death of this child would bring such mortal fear to her. The dean looked down at Sieta''s flawless face in the baptism pool, and muttered to himself: "...If I drown Sieta by myself, those people will drain my blood, and I must find another child Come be his substitute!" Bai Liu, who was hiding behind the curtain, looked at the dean''s hysterical roar with an expressionless face. There was a strange firmness that made Bai Liu wait and see quietlyScheta said he was a monster, he would not die, he must be pretending to be dead to fool this idiot dean. Wait a minute, after the dean has left, Bai Liu will go up, and Scheta will stand up from the baptismal pool, show him that rare smile, and maybe even brush his wet forehead hair , looked at him intently with those silver-blue eyes, and asked him why he came here. The association of these scenes made Bai Liu''s heart beat slightly faster. The dean didn''t dare to let the investors know that she had killed Scheta. She carried Scheta''s body out of the baptismal pool, secretly carried it out from the back door of the church, and tied stones on Scheta''s hands and feet. , and then threw it into a small lake in the barren grass behind the church-that lake is connected to a river outside. After several times of circulation, Xieta''s body will flow into the river with the lake water, and then flow into the sea with the river water. But Bai Liu would not let Xieta go that far. Bai Liu silently followed the dean who destroyed the corpses all the way without making a sound. The dean seemed to be going crazy. If he appeared now, it seemed that the hysterical dean didn''t mind disposing of an extra child''s corpse. After she fled hastily, Bai Liu came out. He buried his face in the small lake covered with emerald green duckweed, dived into the bottom of the water, and stretched out his hands to reach the Sieta, which was gradually sinking with the sand at the bottom of the lake. The lake is deep, the duckweed is green, and Scheta sinks quickly. The black sand was like some kind of creature devouring human corpses, and soon covered Scheta''s body, greedily dragging him into hell. But Bai Liu resisted the dirty lake water pouring into his mouth, nose and ears and the desire to choke, he gritted his teeth and grabbed the one-armed Scheta that was engulfed in the mud, and pulled it out with all his strength until he was exhausted. Taking the last breath of air in his lungs, Bai Liu felt that his brain was going to burn due to lack of oxygen. But he finally pulled out Xieta, Bai Liu tore away the heavy stones and ropes tied to Xieta''s body, hugged him and went upstream. After landing on the shore, Bai Liu propped his hands back on the ground, looked up at the starless sky, panting heavily, there were duckweed hanging on his face and under his eyelids, his body was also completely soaked, and there were still leaves in the surrounding grass. The sound of cicadas is really a very embarrassing scene. But Bai Liu didn''t know why he suddenly snorted happily, he kicked Xieta who was quietly closing his eyes, lying on the ground without waking up, and asked him: "How do you know, I''m going to take you away What if I work for those grown-ups and earn money just to spend it for myself?" Bai Liu''s face was a little uncomfortable, and she looked at Xieta sideways with a slightly undisciplined smile: "Are you a little bit self-indulgent, Xieta?" Scheta''s face was covered with duckweed, he still didn''t wake up, Bai Liu sat up first, and then changed into a squatting position, he looked down at the motionless Scheta, then stretched out his hand to push away the wet skin The hair on Scheta''s forehead. This person is really beautiful. Bai Liu''s fingertips slid from Scheta''s slender eyelashes with drops of water all the way down, across the tip of his straight nose, and finally landed on his incredibly white lips, and the most beautiful pair, silver blue Her dark eyes seemed to have only been seen by him, and only by him. "Xieta." Bai Liu''s voice was very soft, he bent down and put his ears on Xieta''s chest, and opened his eyes straight, "If you don''t wake up, I will give you artificial respiration, and I will bite you to death of." no heartbeat, no breathing, no body temperature, no sign that Scheta would wake up. "I''m serious." Bai Liu buried his head in Xieta''s embrace, his fists gradually clenched until his fingertips turned white. Bai Liu could smell the thick, familiar smell of blood mixed with the smell of the bottom of this person, it was an aura of approaching death. Bai Liu hugged Xieta''s shoulders more and more tightly, and tightly folded his arms to hug Xieta, the drops of water dripping from the two people''s bodies merged together. "I don''t think you are pretending to be affectionate." Bai Liu leaned her head on Sieta''s shoulder and said softly. He rested his forehead on Scheta''s heart, lowered his head and blinked, a drop of water dripped from the duckweed-stained eyelashes. Scheta''s head leaned against Bai Liu''s shoulder without any strength, he didn''t answer Bai Liu''s painting, and his eyes still didn''t open, only the cold water from his hair fell into Bai Liu''s lapel, reminding him that he was still alive. . They embraced and leaned on each other, their fingers intertwined, Bai Liu leaned on Xieta''s shoulder, his voice was very calm, so quiet that there was no ups and downs: "Didn''t you say that you are a monster? If you live like a monster, I will admit that you are a monster." "You are like this, it makes me feel terrible, Scheta." A drop of water slipped from Scheta''s eyelashes, like a drop of tear hitting the back of Bai Liu''s hand. Chapter 149 "Recently, that guy named Bai Liu has become more and more strange..." The children bumped their heads together, discussing in low voices in fear. After the dean said that Xieta escaped and left the orphanage, they transferred the fear that was vacated from Xieta to Bai Liu. The other children in the orphanage watched in horror and curiosity at Bai Liu, who was sitting at the end of the long table, far away from the others, eating in silencethis was where Scheta ate before. "New here, your name is Lu Yizhan, right?" A child winked at another Zhou Zheng-looking, older child, and he pointed to Bai Liu, "The child sitting at the end is called Bai Liu, you Remember to stay away from him." The young Lu Yizhan looked back suspiciously: "Why? Did he do anything?" "Because he''s a monster!" The talking child gesticulated with his teeth and claws, and made a strange whine, "He ate his only friend, and of course his friend is also a monster, a needle that bleeds. Kong weirdo, if you befriend him, he will eat you too!" The child seriously threatened Daolu station. Lu Yizhan frowned and looked at Bai Liu at the end of the long tableBai Liu was a child who looked normal, even a little too thin. He didn''t think this kind of child had anything to fear or be wary of. Bai Liu looked as if he had never eaten enough, the flesh on his cheeks was sunken, he looked really hungry, and he ate very quickly. But - Lu Yizhan''s eyes fell on Bai Liu''s dinner plate, and there was still a staple bread on his dinner plate that had not been touched, and it seemed that he was not going to move it either. After Bai Liu finished eating quietly and quickly, he took his untouched bread and made a detour from behind the church to near the lake. When Lu Yizhan followed Bai Liu to the church, he stopped. His eyes became more and more confused, or he looked at the mysterious child Bai Liu curiously. What the hell is this person doing? Why do these children in the orphanage reject him so much? night. The new kid from the orphanage, Lu Yizhan, was allocated the bed that Xieta had slept in before. When he was about to sleep, as soon as he lay down, Lu Yizhan turned his head and saw Bai Liu holding the bedding and standing on his bed expressionlessly. bedside. Lu Yizhan was startled, sat up in a panic, covered his chest with the quilt: "Bai Liu, what are you doing?!" The other children in the bedroom also appeared out of nowhere, and Bai Liu was startled, screaming and running around: "Bai Liu is coming to eat people! He is coming to eat us!" Lu Yizhan could barely maintain his composure. He looked at Bai Liu, who was standing motionless beside his bed with a pile of quilts in his arms, and figured out what Bai Liu meant. Lu Yizhan pointed to his own bed, and then Pointing to the quilt in Bai Liu''s hand, he tentatively asked: "Are you... want to change bed with me?" Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan quietly, he seemed to be a little out of spirits, his eyes were scattered, and his eyes were dark and dark. Hearing Lu Yizhan''s question, Bai Liu nodded slowly. Lu Yizhan breathed a sigh of relief - he really came to change the bed. Lu Yizhan didn''t care about the ownership of a bed, he kindly gave up his bed to Bai Liu, and reminded him to change it back tomorrow morning - because the teachers here recognize people by bed, children can change beds secretly by themselves, But being discovered is always not a good thing to follow the rules. After discussing with Bai Liu about the time to change back tomorrow morning, Lu Yizhan picked up his quilt and went to sleep on Bai Liu''s bed. Before leaving his bed, Lu Yizhan looked back at Bai Liu, he watched Bai Liu make the bed without saying a word, hugging a strange, thin, faceless doll on the bed and quietly closed his eyes. Bai Liu didn''t look like a child who would sleep with a doll at such an age, but he obviously cherished this doll, not only gave most of his bed to this doll to sleep, but also covered the doll with the quilt half of his body was exposed outside. It was obviously a bit cold at night, but Bai Liu didn''t seem to feel hungry, and he didn''t seem to feel cold either. He fell asleep soon after holding the doll. But it was a doll that, judging by the eyes of ordinary people, didn''t need to be cherished and protected at all--lots of patches, rough workmanship, edges were leaking, and there was no face, just like a semi-finished product. Bai Liu curled up into a small ball and slept by the doll''s hand. The body of the doll was curled up and hugged by Bai Liu. The two people were tightly attached to each other, as iflike Hugged and slept in a very narrow, oval bathtub. It''s a...very strange sleeping position. This strange sleeping position stuck to the doll made Lu Yizhan want to laugh a little. After taking another look, he withdrew his gaze and walked towards Bai Liu''s bed. Lu Yi judged in his heart - Bai Liu is really a strange child. But it seems that it is not as difficult to get along with as other children say, which is quite reasonable. Lu Yizhan pays more and more attention to Bai Liu, the eerie and eerie child in other people''s mouth. On the seventh day after Lu Yizhan came, Bai Liu almost passed out on the dinner table. It was Lu Yizhan who found out that something was wrong with him the first time, gave him a piece of candy, and forced him to eat half of his mealBai Liu was very Obviously low blood sugar. This person didn''t eat well at all, and left secretly every day with a lot of food left, not knowing what to do, and every time he came back at night, his mental state was getting worse and worse. Lu Yizhan was a little worried about Bai Liu, and he began to distribute his food to Bai Liu consciously or unconsciously. But most of the time, Bai Liu would coldly refuse and say, I don''t need it. At the same time, a strange and gloomy atmosphere began to permeate the orphanage. More and more children fled, some of them really fled, and some were "forced" to flee. Lu Yizhan keenly sensed that something was wrong with the atmospherethis The orphanage does not seem to be as glamorous and safe as it looks. As more and more children disappeared, Lu Yizhan became more and more worried. After he found that Bai Liu''s body also started to smell bloody, Lu Yizhan finally made up his mind. Follow Bai Liu and other children to escape. One time before going to bed, when Bai Liu came to find Lu Yizhan to change a bed, before leaving, Lu Yizhan grabbed Bai Liu''s arm calmly, whispered what he had found in his ear, and reminded Bai Liu of welfare The hospital is not safe and asks him if he wants to run with him? "I know a public orphanage, which is safer than here. We can go there." Lu Yizhan said softly, "It''s very close to the police station, and someone will protect us." Bai Liu replied indifferently: "No." "Why?" Lu Yizhan was a little anxious, "There is really something wrong here!" Bai Liu looked at him with downcast eyes, her pupils were out of focus, and her tone was dull: "I''m waiting for a person to wake up, and when he wakes up, I will take him along." Maybe it was curiosity, maybe it was Lu Yizhan''s eagerness to take Bai Liu away. After another baptism, Lu Yizhan finally broke his principle of not easily prying into other people''s secrets. He followed Bai Liu into the back of the church where Bai Liu would never go . The back of the church has always been a restricted area in the orphanage. The director strictly forbids any of their children to go there, saying that it is not safe there, because there are undeveloped jungles and shrubs and small lakes, which have not been rebuilt and renovated. In the past, children were easily drowned or trapped. In the mud pit, so the church is also locked on weekdays to prevent these children from passing. But Bai Liu seemed to have found a remote path leading directly to the back of the church. Lu Yizhan followed Bai Liu. He watched Bai Liu skillfully and lightly slipped in through a broken window behind the side door of the church, then crossed the church, went out through the back door, and walked into the lush behind the church without hesitation, which could swallow Bai Liu instantly. In the grass. Bai Liu skillfully walked around the shrubs and stone obstacles that cut his feet, and finally he came to a small lake full of duckweed, or he stopped beside a pond. Lu Yizhan hid behind the grass and trees full of doubtswhat did Bai Liu do in this pond? swimming? Normally, Bai Liu would definitely be able to spot Lu Yizhan following him, but the long-term hunger severely degraded his state and consumed his attention, so he didn''t notice that someone was following him not far away. With his back to Lu Yizhan, Bai Liu took off his clothes unpreparedly, exposing his sharp ribs and glaringly white back. He bent down and put the bread in his arms on the clean clothes, then turned and dived into the pond. Lu Yizhan hid in the grass, he observed quietly, he had a feeling, and soon he would figure out what Bai Liu was doing these days. But Lu Yizhan waited and waited, waited for several minutes, the white willow did not float up, Lu Yizhan realized that something was wrong, he didn''t even have time to take off his clothes, he plunged into the lake, searched for the white willow in the dark bottom of the lake, and finally He saw a white willow whose feet were engulfed by the sand, and whose hands were suspended in the water, showing obvious signs of drowning. Holding his breath, Lu Yizhan swam over quickly, grabbed Bai Liu''s shoulder and lifted him up. Bai Liu seemed to be dragging something, but his strength was too weak. With the help of Lu Yizhan, Bai Liu barely pulled it out. Finally, Lu Yizhan held one in each hand and pulled out Bai Liu and the thing he was trying to drag out. bottom. Lu Yizhan lay down by the lake and gasped for breath. Bai Liu''s whole body was convulsed physiologically, he retched a few mouthfuls of lake water, and after a while, he turned sideways and got up from the ground. Bai Liu almost drowned at the bottom of the lake just now, because of hypoglycemia and weakness, this kind of intensity of physical activity is currently very difficult for Bai Liu to do. "What are you thinking?!" Lu Yizhan panted angrily while scolding Bai Liu, "You can''t drag it out at once, don''t you know how to come up to catch your breath before dragging down? Do you have to drown yourself in the bottom of the water? !" After finishing speaking, Lu Yizhan turned his head to look at the thing dragged out by himself and Bai Liu - this made Lu Yizhan stand up subconsciously, and his face became ugly. Lying next to Bai Liu was a corpse with a smooth face and ropes tied around its ankles to prevent it from sinking. "You hid the corpse in this lake?!" Lu Yizhan was going crazy, "You are brave enough, no one will find out here, what kind of corpse is this?! Why do you drag him out every day?!" Bai Liu knelt beside Xieta silently, as if he didn''t hear Lu Yizhan''s words, he broke up the untouched bread that he put on his clothes, like feeding fish, kneaded it with his fingertips Into Scheta''s cold lips. He used his actions to tell Lu Yizhan what he was doing here - he was here to feed this underwater corpse. Lu Yizhan fell into a creepy silence, his eyes were fixed as he watched Bai Liu calmly finish feeding the bread. Bai Liu patted the bread crumbs on his hands, and then he looked up at Lu Yizhan, and explained lightly: "He is a monster, but not a corpse, he is not dead, he will come back to life, so I can''t let him starve." "Do you know Bai Liu?" Lu Yizhan''s face and tone were extremely complicated, "You look more like a monster now." As he said that, Lu Yizhan''s eyes fell on Xieta''s corpse. The right hand of this corpse had already begun to rot. One could imagine how long Bai Liu had been "feeding" it. "Whether he is a corpse or a monster, you have to let him go." Lu Yizhan felt that his brain was about to explode. He squatted down, supported Bai Liu''s shoulder and looked at him, trying to explain the current situation in a way that Bai Liu could understand. "When you grow up, you can avenge him and find out who killed him, but now, you can''t bury yourself under the water with him." "He''s not breathing, has no heartbeat, and doesn''t know when he will wake up." Lu Yizhan sighed, "Bai Liu, you can''t sleep with him." Scheta was still lying quietly on the ground, the pinholes on the back of his hand hadn''t healed yet, but in a trance, Bai Liu seemed to see Scheta opened his eyes and said to him, get out of here, Bai Liu, we will one day will meet again. We''ll reunite in endless horror games and stories we''ve seen, played, and shared. So now, let me leave, and let you leave too. Only when we say goodbye can we meet again, Bai Liu. Bai Liu muttered to herself: "You swear we will meet again?" Scheta smiled shallowly, and held Bai Liu''s hand with his right hand that had rotted to the bone: "I swear." Lu Yizhan turned his head in doubt, and he looked at the motionless corpse of Xieta with a little hair: "Bai Liu, who are you talking to?" Bai Liu slowly let go of the hand that was holding Sieta, he lowered his eyes, the water on his body kept dripping onto the soles of his feet, then Bai Liu took out a small knife from his pocket, cut off the rope tied around Sieta''s ankle, With great effort and difficulty, Bai Liu picked up Xieta''s body, walked towards the pond step by step, and then calmly put Xieta into the water. Scheta''s hair dangled and sank to the bottom of the water. Bai Liu took a good look at it. Lu Yizhan just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Bai Liu blinked twice, as if two drops of water had fallen from his eyelashes. Then Bai Liu took a deep breath and jumped into the pond again. "Bai Liu!" Lu Yizhan shouted in shock, and he jumped down immediately. Bai Liu paddled his limbs vigorously, and he reached for Xieta who was submerged in the water. He watched the mud and sand quickly flood Scheta''s face like an irresistible night. The black sand climbed up Scheta''s nose bridge, Scheta''s lips like vines, then Scheta''s chest, arms, and finally only a shockingly white hand was loosely exposed out of the soil. Bai Liu struggled to grab that hand. The touch of that hand was cold and warm, and he felt that Scheta''s hand squeezed him tightly, then let go, and finally disappeared completely at the bottom of the lake. Bai Liu stretched his hand into the sand, he stubbornly wanted to dig through the sand and look at those eyes again, but Lu Yizhan firmly grabbed his shoulder, gritted his teeth and began to pull him up. Bai Liu''s lungs were almost out of oxygen, and the air quickly disappeared to the bottom of the water as if it had been sucked away. Bubbles kept rising from Bai Liu''s mouth and nose, but he didn''t seem to feel suffocation, just opened his eyes with dilated pupils, Mechanically planing the sand at the bottom of the water, looking for the person whose life was completely swallowed up by darkness. The picture book that was broken and put together again, the doll suit full of patches, the promise that was not fulfilled, the face that was always covered by the hair. What Scheta left for him will always be incomplete, incomplete things. These imperfections are like reminding Bai Liu that Xieta is not real. Will this person really come back? Does this person really exist? Has this person... really appeared? Or is it just him, Bai Liu, a child who was judged by everyone as having a mental problem, in order to fill his loneliness, and deceive himself, is it just an illusion that he is willing to hold his hand? There is no god in this world, so why is there a monster who will always be waiting in the church for him to read books with, play horror games that no one likes, make dolls for him, and hug him? Bai Liu, why are you willing to believe in the existence of monsters, but not in the existence of gods? Because God has never been kind to me. Bai Liu opened his eyes and looked at the dark water bottom, he unconsciously opened his mouth, and air bubbles gushed out of his mouth. He said, "Scheta, I''m leaving, bye." Bai Liu felt that before Xieta left, he didn''t seem to have formally said goodbye to him. Without saying goodbye, there would be no reunion. This is what Xieta just said, so Bai Liu jumped down, and he wanted to say goodbye to him seriously. The water pouring into Bai Liu''s mouth and nasal cavity made him suffocate, and snowflake-like foam rose from both sides of his mouth. Bai Liu slowly drooped his lower eyelids, his limbs lost strength, and they stretched backwards, suspended in the water like dead duckweed. He fell into a daze of white light. In the white dizziness, Bai Liu saw countless memory fragments flashing back. At the end of the bright and dazzling white light, there was a person sitting quietly and tall in the first row of the church, wearing a shabby doll costume of a thin ghost, holding a 708 in his hand. The picture book of "Slender Ghost Shadow Murder Record" that was pieced together was slowly read page by page. That person seemed to have seen Bai Liu who was sitting obliquely behind him. He held up the book, as if he wanted to ask Bai Liu who was sitting next to him if he wanted to read together. But in fact, Bai Liu was ready to agree to this person''s request to read together before that person turned his head. Because Bai Liu liked that book very much, although the book looked a bit tattered, but Bai Liu didn''t care, he was already sitting behind that person, with him, peeking at it page by page for a long, long time. But the moment the man turned his head, the white light disappeared. Lu Yizhan''s worried face appeared in front of him, and he patted Bai Liu''s face while calling his name: "Hey! Hey! Bai Liu!" Bai Liu coughed and spat out a lot of water. He woke up drowsily. He was lying on his back on the ground, his eyes were lost, his chest heaved silently, while Lu Yizhan, who was covered in water, stood aside, his hands resting on his knees, exhausted. Panting with all my might. "Bai Liu, if we want to leave here, we have to change your name." Lu Yizhan said, "To prevent the teacher of this orphanage from finding you again, the incident you made before was too big, if other orphanages recognize you, Under the obstruction of the teacher of this orphanage, it will be more difficult to accept you." Bai Liu was silent for two seconds, and said, "I don''t accept too many name changes." Lu Yizhan was startled: "Why?" Bai Liu turned sideways, his eyes looked at the pool in a daze, and his voice was hoarse: "...I don''t know, I always feel that maybe someone... will come to me by my original name." Chapter 150 Those blurred memories, weird, unclear connection points, the location and appearance of the submerged pond that he could never recall, and the strange name that was only changed by one word... At this moment, as the water receded, Tang Erda''s roar finally fully emerged from the memory of the white willow buried in the bottom of the mud. The dizzying white light in front of Bai Liu''s eyes spun and dissipated, turning into a metal ceiling. He seemed to be dragged up from the bottom of a bottomless cold lake, his fingers trembled slightly, and his chest heaved violently. He kept choking and coughing, trying to cough out the water that had poured into his throat and lungs. Tang Erda was still pressing him: "Bai Liu, have you remembered?" Bai Liu turned over, propped up on the ground with one hand, stood up unsteadily leaning against the wall, he was still coughing while standing up, and when he finally recovered, this person was still busy He tidied up his shirt buttons, and fastened the neckline that had been torn apart by the water. Bai Liu slowly raised his head to look at the communicator that Tang Erda was talking to him. "I remembered." Bai Liu asked casually while buttoning his buttons, "So what? Scheta is dead, isn''t it the two of us who are making a deal now?" Tang Er gritted his teeth and remained silent. This guy...Three times of psychological pressure, his mentality has not been affected at all, and he is even more difficult to deal with than Bai Liu in other timelines... And does this guy really remember? ! "The solution to dried rose leaves gas, of course I can give it to you." Bai Liu raised his head and said something he didn''t know at all, as if he had already made it clear. Bai Liu started talking nonsense with a very sincere expression, "But you have to exchange things." Tang Erda had a subtle and ominous premonition. Then Bai Liu narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Didn''t I say that, if you sell your soul to me, I will give you a solution, Captain Tang." Tang Er slapped the expression on his face and pushed the drainage time on the operating board to [240 seconds]. The team members next to him looked at him anxiously: "Team Tang, four minutes of submersion is too long, what if he is just an ordinary person and drowned here" "I am fully responsible." Tang Erda glanced at the team member indifferently, and the team member shut his mouth in fear. Lu Yizhan, who was stopped by two team members behind him, struggled and shouted: "You have never investigated the whole situation! You can''t torture Bai Liu like this! He is innocent!" Tang Er waved his hand without looking back: "Take him to another room and lock him up, don''t let him come over and interrupt us again." Lu Yizhan was taken away. Tang Erda stared at the screen, and he picked up the communicator again: "Bai Liu, I will give you one last chance, what is the solution to the dried rose leaf gas?" Bai Liu also looked at him with a smile: "I also said the last time, Captain Tang, trade with me now, and I will give you a soul price that is quite satisfactory to you." Tang Er took a deep breath before he could control the anger that exploded his communicator. He suppressed the anger that rushed to his forehead, forcibly calmed down and continued to persuade Bai Liu: "You know what? Bai Liu, I have never understood why You are so obsessed with bringing these horrific heresies to the real world, does it do you any good to turn the real world into a horror game?" "You also live in this world, a world where monsters walk everywhere, will you live well?" "A world full of horror games and stories." Bai Liu looked up, with a strange smile on his face, "It''s the meaning of reunion, isn''t it?" "I''ve always felt that our previous world is more terrifying than the world full of monsters." Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and there seemed to be a spiral broken universe in his black eyes, trying to suck in all the light. Bai Liu shrugged, and said in a casually teasing tone with a bit of a lazy smile: "Maybe I like monsters more than humans. I don''t think they are scary." "Although it''s not the first time I think you''re sick, every time I get in touch with you, my understanding of you as a lunatic will deepen." The communicator in Tang Er''s hand was squeezed and creaked He gritted his teeth and pressed the button without hesitation, "I hope you can give me the same answer in four minutes." The door [1807] behind Bailiu opened again, and the water rushed out. At the same time, the other end of the base. Liu Jiayi stood in the dwindling water for a while without moving. Even Mu Ke, who was a little calmer, began to urge her a little anxiously: "Is there no water movement yet?" Liu Jiayi shook her head: "The direction of the water flow is wrong. Now it is draining water instead of effluent. The direction of water flow is to the drainage outlets on all sides. The white willow should be near the water outlet." "Could it be that you didn''t feel it?! Mu Sicheng has urged him hundreds of times. He was so anxious that he wished he could turn into a fish in place. "Damn, if I have something that can sense the direction of water flow Sidelines are just fine! " But in fact, there is only one Liu Jiayi who has the ability to fish. "If this method doesn''t work, how about changing to the previous coordinate scheme?" Mu Ke frowned and asked Liu Jiayi. Before he finished speaking, Liu Jiayi, who had been lowering her head, suddenly raised her head, and she "looked" straight ahead: "It''s starting to release water again, this direction!" After Liu Jiayi finished speaking, she plunged into the water. She swung her bare feet quickly, with her hands sticking to her side, swimming very fast, moving rapidly under the water surface, and she could only see a long An afterimage like a fish. Liu Jiayi vigorously turned and sprinted in the water flowing outside the passage, and went upstream. She heard the sound of someone bobbing and sinking in the water, opening his mouth as he was about to suffocate, and the sound of foam rolling upwards. Every corner and passageway, there is usually a patrolman guarding there, and Liu Jiayi taps the corner, like a very flexible fish, closing her eyes and following the arms that want to catch her. Slippery spun and drilled past, and then jumped out of the water. "A patroller." Liu Jiayi closed her eyes and said softly. After saying this, Liu Jiayi turned over again, and plunged into the water smoothly, with only a shallow splash. When the patrols are about to use the communicator to report this strange intruder, in the case of full water, the monitoring will be disturbed, and the monitoring of the base mainly depends on the patrols and reports of these patrols. But the patrolman''s colleague who had just raised the communicator rushed out from the corner, and two other people who also wore patrol uniforms rushed out. Before the patroller had time to react, they simply choked his throat and let the patrolman with Patrollers in breathing masks were suspended in the water unconscious. Mu Ke, who was out of breath, and Mu Sicheng, who was shaking hands, looked at each other: "Let''s go!" "It''s been more than three minutes..." The team members looked at Bai Liu in the monitor with his back facing upwards, his limbs spread out and floating, and his eyelids closed. "He hasn''t shown any breathing movements for almost ten seconds. Team Tang, we Do you want to continue?!" Countless small air bubbles floated from Bai Liu''s eyelashes and melted into his floating hair. His face was pale and his lips were slightly parted, looking like a drowned corpse. Tang Er frowned and said nothing - he did the same thing to Bai Liu in other timelines, those guys can last ten times of this suffocation cycle, until the lungs are filled with water at the end, Bai Liu can still treat him Laughing nastyly, laughing with black lips and trembling while explaining the solution of rose stem leaf gas, is a veritable psycho and monster. Even if Tang Erda finally managed to get what he wanted from Bai Liu through such means, Tang Erda did not have the joy of a winner at all, only feeling tired and exhausted. But Bai Liu in this timeline is too strange in every sense... "Three minutes and thirty seconds!" The team members who had been staring at the monitoring screen looked at Tang Erda in a panic, "Tang team! Let''s drain the water!" Tang Er stared at Bai Liu, who was motionless on the screen, and finally waved his hand: "Drain the water." The team leader breathed a sigh of relief and pressed the drain button, but the entire base suddenly shook, and the team members grabbed the control panel in panic to stabilize their shaking bodies: "What''s going on?! What happened?! " "Report!!!" Someone ran over from another monitoring room out of breath, with a face of panic visible to the naked eye, "Team Tang, all the heretics contained in the base suddenly started to riot! And We just found three intruders!" "What do you mean by heresy riot?" The team member sitting next to Tang Erda was a little silly. Although he has been accommodating these strange heretics in this weird base, they have never seen these heretical riots. Because Tang Erda who came back from other timelines was familiar with these heresies, he always took care of everything before it happened. But up to now, Tang Erda looked at these panicked team members in a strange and absent-minded way, not knowing what to do but running around, and subconsciously backed away. Until just now, he suddenly discovered a very fatal point That is because he has already dealt with all the heresies, and these team members who have relatively rich experience in dealing with heresies have not even really seen the dangerous side of heresy. To put it simply, these players simply don''t have the ability to deal with heretical riots, including Tang Erda who won the championship back then, and the members of his third team don''t have this ability. These people have been raised and disabled by him. They only came into contact with the concept of [Humanoid Heresy] tonight, and they were skeptical of Tang Er. They barely opened their mouths, but it could be seen from the expressions on their faces that they didn''t approve, and were even afraid of Tang Erda. They felt that Tang Erda had started to go crazy because he had been in contact with too many heresies, his brain and spirit were not normal, and he might have been drunk to make himself stupid. Even Su Qi felt that way. Originally, the team members in their industry tended to go crazy because of close contact with heresies. Tang Erda''s extreme methods of dealing with many heresies in advance have made many people in the base reject Tang Erda. They looked at him strangely and repulsively, with disgust and a little tinge of fear. It''s like looking at a [humanoid heresy]. He changed from the captain Tang Erdai who was loved and trusted by everyone to the alcoholic Tang Erda who was avoided and suspected by everyone. These remaining team members trembled: "Why did the heresy riot?! Did you check the reason?!" "I don''t know, all the heretics have started to riot, some heretics are hitting the door, some heretics disappeared in the surveillance, and all the heretics are in an unstable state of unknown degree." Tang Er propped his hands on the monitoring panel, and he stared intently at Bai Liu''s dead face on the screen where the water line dropped and was about to emerge from the water. The heresy riot problem must have arisen in this man! Tang Erda is very sure of this. Bai Liu''s shirt was supplely suspended in the water, not attached to Bai Liu''s body, a pendant slowly floated out from his neck - a gleaming, silver coin. The water flow around the coin has a strange fluctuating feeling, as if the coin is vibrating in response to something. The moment he saw the coin, Tang Erda suddenly realized something, he fumbled for his pocket, his face suddenly darkened. The reverse cross pendant in his pocket that he snatched from Bai Liu was extremely hot. Just now, this guy Bai Liu has been talking to him to delay time, he is using coins to find the sign of the cross on his body! He did it on purpose to piss him off by flooding him with water for a long time! The madman! ! ! Tang Er''s tooth socket was about to be crushed after the beating. The only believer of the evil god prayed and summoned the evil god, so the evil god controlled its pollutant heresy to save its dying believersso these heretics rioted! ! Tang Erda quickly locked the drainage button on the control panel, and was about to stop the drainage without hesitation, but the moment he was about to press it, the whole base shook violently again, and he was shaken and fell to the ground. On the ground, only one team member grabbed the joystick on the control panel and was not thrown away. The water line on the monitoring screen was still falling, and it had already dropped to the top of Bai Liu''s head. Tang Er shouted hoarsely at the team member who grabbed the joystick: "Turn off the drain! Don''t let him come out of the water!!" The team member hadn''t reacted yet: "What?!" It''s too late. Bai Liu, who had been floating in the water without any movement on the screen, opened his eyes, and the reverse cross in Tang Erda''s pocket hummed. After a click, all the team members in the monitoring room stared at the monitoring screen dumbfounded. After a deafening sound of metal doors opening and closing, the doors of all the rooms where heretics were held in the entire base were blocked. opened. The monitoring room fell into a nearly blank silence for a few seconds, and everyone''s expressions were also blank. They stared straight at the monitor screen. As the water level dropped, Bai Liu went from being suspended in mid-air to standing firmly on the ground of the corridor. The hair on both sides of him was dripping with water, and his breathing sound was still a little unsteady. He leaned weakly against the wall of the corridor, But he laughed. With a pale face, Bai Liu raised her head and smiled at the screen: "How about it, are you willing to consider a deal with me now, Captain Tang?" A second later, all monitoring turned into a snowflake screen. Chapter 151 The face of the team member who came to report the situation was now bruised, as if it wasn''t Bai Liu who was drowned, but him. Thinking that all the heretics in the entire base have been released, the team member''s legs were so weak that he could hardly stand up. He sat on the ground helplessly, turned his head and looked at Tang Erda helplessly: "Tang, Team Tang , what shall we do now?!" They were not willing to believe Tang Erda''s judgment of arresting the [living heresy] before, but now they saw Bai Liu directly overthrow all the heresies in the entire base... This will not tolerate their disbelief, and they haven''t recovered yet. "Stand up, take the gun, put on the protective clothing, completely seal off the base to prevent these heretics from escaping, and then catch these heretics one by one." Tang Erda took the gun attached to his waist in his hand, He glanced coldly at these terrified team members, "What are you doing in a daze, notify all the team members in the base that the base has entered a first-level alert state, speed!" Several team members stood up in a hurry, notifying the notification, and those who took the protective clothing took the protective clothing. "Level 1 alert! Level 1 alert! More than 80% of heretics are fleeing!" But when this team member pressed the red button representing [completely blockade the base], his hands trembled a little. He looked at Tang Erda begging for help, with tears of fear in his eyes: "Team Tang, are we really going to seal the base completely?! In this way, it is impossible for outsiders to come in again, and we have no foreign aid. If We cannot contain these monsters, and we will die together with these monsters in this base..." Tang Erda looked up at the team member indifferently: "Do you know why the design of this base is spherical?" "In order...to better reflect the light protecting the base''s information?" the team member trembled. "No." Tang Erda said indifferently, "It is to completely and completely seal off the entire base in the event of an emergency, and then bury it underground forever, so that no heretics can go out and harm others." "When we enter the dangerous heresy processing bureau, we must have the consciousness to be buried underground with these monsters. Either we die, or everyone else in this world except us dies with us. Do you understand?" The team member''s eyes were filled with tears, and his hand was shaking violently, but he still saluted Tang Er with this trembling hand: "Yes! I understand! Captain!" He gritted his teeth and pressed the button that completely sealed off the base. The huge, white, circular base slowly rotated, closed and sank on the ground, a huge cloud of smoke and dust rose around it, and finally turned into a tight circular structure that sank below the ground. Under Tang Erda''s calm and serious attitude, the team members quickly recovered their state and began to operate in an orderly manner. One of the team members was trotting around the striding Tang Erda while putting on a protective suit hat for himself, and reported anxiously: "Captain Tang, in addition to the heretic riot, we also found three intruders!" "Intruders?" Tang Er frowned and looked over, "Only the internal team members can enter the base, how did they sneak in?" "Yes, that''s what I want to say!" The team member looked serious, "They used Captain Su Chao''s work card to refresh it. Captain Su Chao''s work card has very high authority, so he can come in directly, but I don''t know how they did it. Got Captain Su Chao..." Tang Er had no emotion when he slapped his face, but he suddenly paused halfway through the team''s report. Tang Erda slowly turned his head to look over, stared at the team members who reported the situation with creepy eyes, and asked word by word: "Whose work ID did you say they used to sneak in?" Seeing Tang Er''s terrified eyes, the team members couldn''t help shivering, and their voices became much quieter: "Your deputy team, Su, deputy captain Su Chao." It was already very dark. Su Qiu, who looked tired, slept soundly on the double bed, but the pillow at his hand was empty. Ji An slept in the baby''s room tonight. The anxiety of almost losing her baby made her dare not leave the baby to sleep, so she made a bed next to the baby''s stroller. Several major events at night obviously stimulated her, and after she fell asleep A lot of dreams, she frowned and slept very restlessly. Su Chao''s cell phone, which was brought over by her and Su Chao''s work card, kept ringing beside the crib. The caller ID above is [Captain]. The ringing rang and stopped, stopped and rang again, but Ji An was already trapped in a nightmare, the phone rang more and more frequently, but in the end Ji An just frowned more and more, turned over and was dragged into the In a deeper dream. The phone finally stopped ringing. The red caller ID is followed by a number: [21 missed calls from the captain]. Tang Erda put down the phone with a cruel expression. The team members next to him were already frightened by his expression, and they were cautious when asking him questions: "Su, is Captain Su still not answering?" "Mobile phone, landline, his...I have called my lover''s calls, but I haven''t answered them." Tang Er''s eyes began to turn red, and the eyeballs were full of bloodshot eyes forced out by intense emotions, "...Why is Su? Will the sick work permit be in the hands of the little witch?!" Tang Erda had already seen the surveillance. Of the three intruders, two of them were wearing masks and team members'' clothes, and they couldn''t see their faces clearly. Liu Jiayi, or the little witch - the killer in Bailiu''s team. Notoriously good at water, he killed more people in the water than on the shore, and when he entered the water, he was like a man-eating shark. And the little witch most likes to torture and kill men in the age range of thirty to forty-five, especially adult men with daughters. Su Chao perfectly fits the little witch''s habit of choosing murder targets. And Su Chao''s work card was in her hand. Tang Er took two deep breaths. He hoped that he could calm down, but it didn''t help. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see Su Chao lying in front of him covered in blood, smiling and calling him captain, which made him more irritable. Calm down. "Now all the monitoring is out of order..." The team members glanced at each other and looked at their only backbone Tang Erda, "The team members on other floors have already started searching for heresy according to your request, let''s start too, Team Tang. " Tang Er fell silent for a second, then stood up, and took out another gun made of silver from his waist. This is an old-fashioned pistol with exquisite and elegant workmanship. A withered rose is branded on the handle of the gun. He holds two guns and flicks his wrists to load it. Tang Erda raised his crimson eyes to look at the group of team members, and gave an order in a hoarse voice: "If anyone encounters the intruders and Bai Liu and those [humanoid heretics], they will not be given priority in containment, and they will be killed. I will take all responsibilities undertake." Lu Yizhan was locked in another room, but not long after he was locked up, the base began to shake. When Lu Yizhan was still confused, the two team members in charge of guarding him had already handed him a set Protective clothing and a gun. "You are a policeman, right?" The two team members anxiously asked Lu Yizhan, who had not yet figured out the situation, "Now our base is in an emergency situation, if you can help, please come and help! Be careful and protect yourself! There are a lot of strange monsters, if you see them, if you can''t deal with them, run away! Don''t face them head-on!" After finishing speaking, the two team members were about to leave anxiously. Lu Yizhan quickly caught one of the team members, and he asked: "I want to ask how my friend Bai Liu is doing?! Is he all right?!" The team member gave him a strange look: "If the Bai Liu you mentioned is the [Humanoid Heresy] captured by us, our captain just gave him the order of [Shoot to Kill]." Lu Yizhan froze in place, but he soon came back to his senses. Lu Yizhan put on the protective clothing and took the gun with resolute eyes, and asked the team members seriously: "If I can find Bai Liu before you kill him, and prove that he is harmless, he is not the monster and heresy you mentioned, Does Bai Liu not need to be killed?" These two players were stunned. They looked at each other and replied hesitantly: "...Theoretically, we don''t recommend massacre if it can be contained, but [Bai Liu] is very dangerous now, we don''t recommend you go to him..." "I know better than you whether he is in danger or not." Lu Yizhan interrupted the words of the two team members. He raised his head and looked at the two team members calmly, but his hands kept moving to put the magazine into the gun. , clicked down and pressed it in, and then smiled friendlyly at the two team members, "I have been with him for ten years, and I think I should have a say in Bai Liu''s issue than you." Those team members who saw the picture of Bai Liu opening the doors of all the heretic rooms obviously would not agree with Lu Yizhan''s words: "He will kill you." Lu Yizhan smiled sincerely: "Then I''ll bet my life that he won''t kill me." Liu Jiayi and his party stopped at the door of [1807]''s room, and the door was open. Mu Ke poked his head in vigilantly and looked around, then withdrew to look at Liu Jiayi: "No, Bai Liu is not here, there is nothing inside, are you sure this is the water outlet you found?" "It''s right here." Liu Jiayi put on her visual goggles and observed the surrounding situation, she frowned and murmured, "Now the water has receded, but I don''t think the situation is right, the doors of these rooms are all open Yes, the doors of these rooms were closed when we came in, there must be something very dangerous inside, but now these rooms are all empty..." "Wait!" Mu Sicheng took off his breathing mask, squatted in a place and sniffed a few times with a serious expression, then waved to Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, "I smell the smell of white willows here." Both Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi had question marks in their heads: "What''s the smell on Bai Liu?" Mu Sicheng was serious: "The stench of copper." Mu Ke: "..." Liu Jiayi: "...Do you have to tell us bad jokes in this kind of place?" "Don''t look at me with such mentally retarded eyes!" Mu Sicheng roared violently, "I can really smell it! There is a smell of white willow here, which means that he has stayed here before. Liu Jiayi found the water outlet is correct!" Chapter 152 Liu Jiayi''s thoughts followed closely, she frowned and thought deeply: "If you really smell the smell of Bai Liu, it will prove that I am indeed right, but why is Bai Liu not here? I don''t think that group of people will let Bai Liu go easily, So what''s the situation now?" As soon as she finished speaking, a piercing broadcast siren sounded in the base: "Level 1 alert! Level 1 alert! The base is about to be completely sealed off! More than 80% of the heretics are fleeing! Please prepare for battle!" "When encountering foreign invaders and humanoid heretics such as Bai Liu, priority is not to contain them, but to execute them first!" "What kind of intruder humanoid heresy..." Mu Sicheng pointed to the tip of his nose, "Is it us who won''t talk about it?" "I think so, but I think there are more important things now." Mu Ke looked behind Mu Sicheng vigilantly, and he held Mu Sicheng''s right shoulder to prevent him from looking back, "You''d better not take it lightly now." back." Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, and he also felt it: "Is there something on my shoulder behind me?" A bride wearing a newlywed skirt from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with a thick cover and a hijab embroidered with the character [] stretched out a pale hand covered with corpse spots and black nails, weak and boneless The ground rested on Mu Sicheng''s shoulders, and the lower half of his face exposed from under the moldy hijab had a strange smile on his stiff mouth. They didn''t know when the bride appeared and when she approached them. "What should I do now?" Mu Sicheng''s tone was still calm. Liu Jiayi looked at the newlyweds, and then she raised her eyebrows: "...I think I should know this monster, I played the game where she appeared." "The name of her monster book is [Newlywed]. The way to attack people in the game is to marry the groom she chooses, and you will be dragged into the underworld by her." Liu Jiayi cast her playful eyes on Mu Si who looked serious. Cheng, "Simply put, she puts your shoulders on your shoulders, which means she has a crush on you." Mu Sicheng was about to collapse: "But I didn''t like her! Can you tell her that we don''t do arranged marriages and forced marriages here!" Mu Ke keenly noticed the important point from Liu Jiayi''s words: "Is she a monster in a monster book? Then she has a weakness. What is her weakness?" Liu Jiayi''s tone calmed down: "First, you can''t turn your back on her. Second, you''d better not be a man of her age to marry. Third" Before she finished speaking, Liu Jiayi leaned on Mu Sicheng''s shoulders and jumped up, and lifted the newlywed''s hijab sharply, her eyes were fierce: "Third, she can''t do without her hijab." The hijab fell to the ground, and the rotten bride covered her face and let out a scream. Liu Jiayi threw off her hijab, and the bride walked quickly to find the one who was thrown away by Liu Jiayi. Pieces of red. Liu Jiayi pulled Mu Sicheng up and shouted sharply without looking back, "Run!" Tang Erda walked into the corridor, facing him was a mess of messy and foul-smelling hair that looked like it had been pulled out of the bathtub sewer. Several team members tremblingly prepared to contain it, but Tang Erda raised his hand to stop it. He looked at the hair: "Every aggressive heretic, or monster, has its own weaknesses. You must pay attention to using these innate weaknesses when you contain them." Tang Er took a light breath and got close to the hair: "For example, this heresy, number 1402, [Iron Nematode algae], looks like a ball of hair, but it is actually a social parasite with strong vitality and reproduction. , when you are close to it, it is best not to show the characteristics that it can be parasitic." "But unfortunately, the human body is what they live in, so we''d better give it a diversionary parasite." A team member ran from behind and handed Tang Er a mouse in a cage. Tang Erda took over the cage, opened the cage, caught the little white mouse out, and threw it towards the hair with incomparable precision. Those parasites that had been disguised as hair stretched out their tentacles and inserted them into the body of the little white mouse in an instant. The little white mouse was convulsed on the ground, and countless wriggling silk threads could be seen under the skin. "It''s only weakness is when it''s eating, and it won''t attack other creatures at another time." Tang Erda grabbed the mouse with leather gloves and threw it into the glass box very quickly. The little white mouse instantly exploded into a blood mist in the box, and the stuffed bug stood up like a centipede, swimming around the edge of the glass box, trying to get out. This scene made the other team members tremble a little. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if this thing escaped. A team member took a deep breath and raised the communicator to report: "Report, the containment of the heresy [1402] is complete." A translucent reptile sprinted past Liu Jiayi''s back without a sound. Mu Sicheng moved his nose, and before his brain could react, this strange and familiar pungent smell made him pull out the gun he picked up from the patrolman without hesitation, aiming at that position and shooting . The reptile made a squeaky, lizard-like sound, changed from colorless to viscous dark black, fell from the wall to the ground, and then quickly slid its limbs and fled away. Liu Jiayi looked over in a little surprise, she didn''t even hear anything just now. "[Transparent Chameleon], a monster in a first-level game I have played, has low defense but high concealment." Mu Sicheng said while rubbing his shoulders, "I didn''t figure it out until the end. What is his weakness, but my attack value is high enough, so I killed it directly." Mu Sicheng bared his teeth and smiled: "It seems that these monsters can''t resist bullets whether they are inside or outside the game. Fortunately, I have played with guns in the game several times." Mu Ke had already got the gun behind his waist in his hand. He had learned how to shoot, but his reaction was not as fast as Mu Sicheng''s, and all his thoughts were on searching for Bai Liu. Mu Ke looked serious: "Mu Sicheng, can you smell the white willow?" "Tsk." Mu Sicheng touched the stamina a little irritably, "Usually it''s okay, but not here, the smell here is too messy, and the smell of these monsters is too strong." "The monsters here can''t be released by themselves." Liu Jiayi began to analyze clearly, "Although I don''t know where Bai Liu got such a great skill, I think it''s probably his fault. The problem now is that, This person has made such a big commotion, what does he want to do?" Liu Jiayi looked at Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke: "Now all our plans have been overturned, the only thing we can do is to figure out Bai Liu''s motive for doing this." "If we figure this out, we will know where he will go. You seem to have a close relationship with Bai Liu, and you are willing to risk your life for him. Do you know anything about Bai Liu?" Mu Ke hesitated to recall for a while: "...his computer is an alien I gave him as a compensation. He seems to like this brand of computer..." Mu Sicheng touched his chin and fell into deep thought: "He ate a discounted hot pot meal last week, does this count as understanding?" Liu Jiayi''s face was numb: "...I''m not talking about this aspect of understanding, are you elementary school students playing together?!" The two co-authors are nothing, and they followed her here without knowing anything! But it wasn''t until this moment that Liu Jiayi suddenly realized that Bai Liu had already figured out the three of them''s psychological conditions, motivations, backgrounds, and even the three generations of their ancestors. If they were trapped in this base, Bai Liu knew them well enough for him to speculate on their behavior patterns, quickly deduce where they would go, the escape route, and then find their place quickly and quickly. location, take them out. Bai Liu''s understanding and grasp of them gave them an illusion, as if they and Bai Liu had known each other for a long time and knew each other deeply. But it is not. They didn''t know anything about Bai Liu, or in other words, Bai Liu never let them know what he was thinking. Who can know what Bai Liu is thinking? This guy is insidious and cunning, he may wear a thousand smile masks on his face, and he can''t figure out what he does. Is there really anyone in this world who can guess Bai Liu''s thoughts, know where he will go, and find out where he is? Lu Yizhan walked through the corridor with serious eyes, heading deeper underground, surrounded by people who were going upstream. Someone stopped him: "Hey! Where are you going! Over there is the place where the most dangerous heretics are kept! Only members of the detachment can go down!" Lu Yizhan turned a deaf ear, he just clenched the gun in his hand, brushed past these people going out, and walked down very firmly. There is the most dangerous heresy out there. There must be Bai Liu there, he knows Bai Liu so well, maybe even Bai Liu himself understands himself, he is born yearning for danger, likes games, the more uncontrollable unknown things, the more attractive he is. After working in Lu Yi Station for so long, he knew another name that could be used to address people like Bai Liu, and that was [natural born criminal]. Low empathy, high IQ, pursuit of excitement and horror, no sense of social identity and greater childhood trauma, these people are born more likely to go astray than ordinary people. But Lu Yizhan always believed in Bai Liu, and Bai Liu promised him that he would not commit crimes easily, so he believed him. These team members said that Bai Liu controlled these heresies, so Lu Yizhan believed that no matter how dangerous these heresies were, they would not kill him, because the person behind the control was Bai Liu. Because Bai Liu was Lu Yizhan''s only friend for ten years. Lu Yizhan walked into the bottomless ground alone, dim light flashed across his side face, and countless horrific monsters danced ferociously from his side, attacking him with teeth and claws. He didn''t dodge, didn''t run away, and remained unmoved, just kept silent, gritted his teeth and moved forward without retreating. In the end, these monsters that came flooding in like a tide also receded like a tide. Walking out of the darkness, following the wall. At the end of the corridor, white light shone dazzlingly, and Bai Liu quietly looked at Lu Yizhan who finally came to him. "You shouldn''t have come looking for me, Lu Yizhan." Bai Liu lowered her eyes. Lu Yizhan smiled. He barely supported the wall and stood up straight. As always, he looked at Bai Liu with a very gentle and tolerant gaze: "But you still let me find you, Bai Liu, if you really want to hide, I will I will never find you." He stretched out his hand to Bai Liu as always: "Come out with me." Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan''s trembling, bloody and wounded hand, but didn''t move. Lu Yizhan always reached out to him like this, giving him food, name and friends. Although he was coldly rejected every time, Lu Yizhan would still talk to himself, approach him with a hearty smile, arrogantly and irrationally pulled Bai Liu from the bottom of the swallowing water, and dragged him to escape. "Lu Yizhan, you should be very clear that my nature is to do very bad things." Bai Liu looked up at Lu Yizhan, "I have this ability and can benefit from it, and I don''t care much about other people''s life or death. I have no reason not to." Bai Liu said calmly: "We can''t be friends at all, and I just treat you as another person." Bai Liu looked directly at Lu Yizhan, his eyes and tone were very light: "But you are not him." "Lu Yizhan, you are a human being, not a monster. It is impossible for a human being and a monster to be friends. You mistakenly forced the two of us for ten years. Don''t continue to force yourself." "According to the normal development, I will become the kind of criminal you want to shoot, and you will also become the kind of policeman who shoots me. I will let you go for the last time. When you see me in the future, don''t reach out to me and draw a gun on me. Bar." Lu Yizhan lowered his head slowly, he gasped twice, clenched his hands against the wall into fists, then drew out the gun from his back without hesitation and pointed it at Bai Liu. The expression on Bai Liu''s face was not surprising. I believe that Lu Yizhan has fully understood how harmful it is to release him. Killing him here is the best choice. Being pointed at by Lu Yizhan with a gun, he didn''t even speed up his heartbeat or breathing. Then Lu Yizhan laughed again, he staggered towards Bai Liu with his injured leg on the way, and then slowly put the gun in the palm of Bai Liu who was stunned, and then used his bloody, generous, trembling gun The ground held Bai Liu''s hand, and made Bai Liu raise the gun to aim at himself. "I will never draw a gun on you, Bai Liu." Lu Yizhan smiled with his eyes bent, his face was covered with various bloodstains and abrasions, so even when he smiled, he looked embarrassed. Lu Yizhan opened his eyes, he looked straight at Bai Liu, and then released the safety of the gun: "If you really want to leave this place and start hurting and killing other ordinary people, then let me be your killer." Be the first to die." "Because the police can''t turn a blind eye to what you are going to do, but I really have no way to draw a gun on you... Judging from what happened today, you have reached a field where I have no way to stop you." Lu Yizhan held the barrel of the gun and aimed it at his forehead, and he looked at Bai Liu without hesitation: "In this case, please kill this incompetent policeman before you do those bad things , don''t let him see everything you''re going to do." Under the gunpoint, Lu Yizhan gently showed Bai Liu the familiar and helpless smiling face he had seen countless times: "But at the last moment before this policeman dies, as long as you don''t do anything bad, You are still his friend." Because the friends of the police must not be bad people, if one day you do something bad, Bai Liu, I will personally arrest you Then if I really do something bad, will you kill me, Lu Yizhan? [If you do something that should go to jail, then you go to jail, if there is no way to make up for it, you must die, then I will try my best to stop you before you really commit that crime] Bai Liu clenched the gun tightly, and Lu Yizhan raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. He calmly closed his eyes without any resistance. Chapter 153 One second, two seconds, there was no movement at all, Lu Yizhan opened one eye furtively, and Bai Liu put down the gun expressionlessly. Bai Liu glanced at Lu Yizhan with some distaste, and threw the gun in his hand to Lu Yizhan: "I won''t shoot you, don''t play such silly tricks with me next time, it''s disgusting." Just like Lu Yizhan would never draw a gun against Bai Liu, Bai Liu would never hurt Lu Yizhanthis is the tacit understanding that they have known and trusted each other for ten years. Whether Bai Liu was pointed at by Lu Yizhan with a gun, or even if Lu Yizhan was pointed at by Bai Liu with a gun, the heartbeat and breathing of these two people did not speed up, because they knew that the other person would not shoot at them. Trust is firmly established in the subconscious, so they can''t even bring up their nervousness. Lu Yizhan hurriedly took the gun that Bai Liu threw to him: "Be careful! Don''t throw it anywhere! I have insurance!" "If you''re stupid enough to kill yourself with a gun, you won''t bother me to kill you." Bai Liu glanced at Lu Yizhan wearily. Seeing Bai Liu''s expression, Lu Yizhan knew that this person was not in a good mood. Generally speaking, after Lu Yizhan suppresses Bai Liu''s desire to do evil through broken thoughts or various methods, Bai Liu will have a period of autism, just like a naughty child being confiscated by an adult with gentle words. It is too dangerous like toys. Lu Yizhan felt that Bai Liu was in a bad mood now, it was a kind of depressed and unwilling mood caused by not playing the toys and games he wanted to play. But fortunately, Lu Yizhan was used to dealing with Bai Liu''s appearance. How many times since he was a child, he encountered such a situation where Bai Liu wanted to do something, but Lu Yizhan was frightened and held him down at the nick of time. Lu Yizhan''s speech and movements became more and more gentle, as if he was talking to a child: "Then how about we go out first? Or do you want to put these dangerous things back first?" Bai Liu looked straight at Lu Yizhan, and he stretched out his hand out of habit: "Let me do something? What about the reward?" Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu''s open palm, and he immediately understood: "I''ll treat you to one year, no, two years! Two years of hot pot, you can eat whatever you want within two years, and I''ll treat you, how about it?" Bai Liu still looked directly at Lu Yizhan. Lu Yizhan understood, what Bai Liu meant was that the compensation was not enough at all, and he raised the price with a bit of heartache: "Three years, four years, five years... You must leave some money for me to marry a wife, Bai Liu! Don''t go too far Already!" Bai Liu sneered: "I haven''t been a human being for many years, one price, ten years." Lu Yizhan: "..." Lu Yizhan nodded with tears in his eyes: "Success, deal!" This may be the most unhappy deal Bai Liu has ever done, not one of them. After Lu Yizhan agreed, Bai Liu continued to look at Lu Yizhan with expectant eyes with that sleepy, lifeless look. Bai Liu seldom has any energy to do things after finishing a deal with someone, and his heart is filled with the urge to repent. But every time after finishing a deal with Lu Yizhan, Bai Liu would feel very depressed, as if his immediate boss only paid him one month''s salary, but asked him to work overtime for three months. Now that Bai Liu hadn''t seen him for a long time, he felt like being a social animal in the company again. Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu anxiously: "Hurry up and accept your magical powers! I promise, ten years of hot pot! Don''t you feel tempted?! It''s a bargain!" Bai Liu: "..." Not excited. But in the end, Bai Liu coldly took out the vibrating coin from his collar, held it in his palm for a second, and the vibrating coin calmed down. After Bai Liu finished all this, she opened her eyelids and looked at Lu Yizhan: "It''s done." Station Lu let out a sigh of relief, and he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ... This kind of brat of his own family danced wildly at other people''s homes with thousands of expensive and limited figures (heretics), and was finally discovered and stopped by his parents in time before he caused a catastrophe , the feeling of surviving after a catastrophe... Lu Yizhan''s legs softened from the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t dare to think about how it would end if Bai Liu really played with this expensive base... When he recovered, Lu Yizhan looked around, and looked at Bai Liu strangely: "Why are you here?" Bai Liu revealed the room behind him, casually leaning against the wall, looking at the small welded window on the door of the room. "This was when the riot just started, and I sensed a room with the breath of Scheta." Lu Yizhan looked up at this room. The door of this room was unusually high and large, more like the entrance of a passage than a door. The number on the door of the room is [0001], and a red skull warning sign is pasted under the number, which says [Extremely Dangerous]. The team members covered in sweat looked at the heretics who suddenly stopped attacking and rioting around them, and they all fell into a daze, but these originally fierce heretics suddenly stopped in place as if they had been drained of energy. This makes containment a lot easier. Tang Erda looked at this weird scene and touched the reverse cross in his pocket. Sure enough, the reverse cross was no longer hot, lying cold at the bottom of his pocket. "...Bai Liu actually stopped..." Tang Er frowned, "As long as he connects to the Reverse Cross, if he doesn''t take the initiative to stop, no one can interrupt his prayer of summoning evil gods and evil things..." And this kind of ritual of summoning evil gods to drive these evil things, this guy will lose half of his life once he does it. If it doesn''t work well, he may be directly killed by the monster''s backlash, but this time he took the initiative to stop. This is not something Bai Liu would do at all, the price/performance ratio is too low. According to the usual style of this lunatic, if he spends half his life doing this kind of expensive and dangerous ritual, it would be Bai Liu who slaughtered the entire base with monsters. Six returns on investment you want to see... "Captain!!" There was a pleasant scream from the communicator, "The monitoring is back!" Tang Erda quickly asked: "Can you see where Bai Liu is?" "I''m looking for his location! Ah! I found it!" The team members reported quickly, "Tang team, Bai Liu is now on the bottom floor. I don''t know how he got down, but he is now in the restricted area. Heretic [ 0001] Outside the room door!" "Heretic [0001]?" Tang Erda''s tone became more and more confused, "Where did he go?" "What heresy is there, Team Tang?" The team member asked a little scared, "Bai Liu won''t release this heresy, will he?" Tang Er was silent for a while: "I don''t know what the heresy is inside." The voices of the team members were surprised: "Don''t Team Tang know?!" "Heretic 0001''s file is top-secret, and I can''t read it with my permission." Tang Erda leaned against the wall, his eyes dim, "But we don''t have to worry about Bai Liu releasing this heretic for now, he won''t be able to release it at all. of." "The room of heresy 0001 has no door. This room is a completely airtight hexahedron made of many kinds of metals and some materials from the heretic. It is a room that has no doors, keys, and exits since casting and design. No one knows whats in the room, because no one can get in, and the things inside cant come out. Tang Er raised his head after hitting him, and he recalled something: "In the entire base, there is only one person who has the authority to read the heretic 0001 file, and that is the captain of the first team." The voices of the team members on the opposite side of the communicator became more and more confused: "The captain of the first team? But Team Tang, the captain of the first team of our base, has been dead for many years..." The team member swallowed nervously: "And, moreover, this captain went crazy and committed suicide." "I know." Tang Erda''s voice did not fluctuate, "He also destroyed the archives of Heretic 0001 before his death, so now no one knows what is in this room." Chapter 154 The team members shuddered, and repeated Tang Erda''s words in a trance: "No one knows what monster is inside..." "I''m going to go down to see now. Don''t let other team members follow me down for the time being. There are restricted areas below. It will be very dangerous for them to follow me down." After Tang Erda finished speaking, he took out a plastic bag bag from his breast pocket. Good cigarettes, take out one and light it. The scarlet smoke flickered, and Tang Erda''s blue eyes looked fierce and aggressive in the nicotine smoke: "Before I kill him, block the elevator that goes up, and don''t let anyone come up . "If I am killed by him, then block the elevator directly. He must not be allowed to leave the base to go outside. If Bai Liu disappears in the base out of thin air, surround the address I left for you. When Bai Liu reappears In an instant, he must be killed at all costs." After finishing the order, Tang Erda walked deeper underground alone. Meanwhile, the other end. As the monster was contained in an orderly manner by the team members, the strong strange smell from the monster dissipated in the air, revealing the original cold atmosphere of the base. Mu Sicheng was sniffing, then frowned and looked in one direction: "I smell a breath that deserves to be beaten." "Is it Captain Tang who said he wanted to hunt down Bai Liu?" Liu Jiayi instantly understood what Mu Sicheng meant. "The smell is getting stronger and stronger, a strong smell of smoke." Mu Sicheng waved in front of his nose in disgust, "He seems to be walking somewhere." Liu Jiayi quickly made a decision: "We follow him! He is responsible for chasing Bai Liu, so he should know where Bai Liu is!" Not long after Tang Erda took the elevator down, Liu Jiayi and his group quickly turned out from the corner. They watched Tang Erda fall down to the 10th floor, and Mu Sicheng couldn''t help but complain: "This thing is so deep?" But after the elevator went down, it didn''t come up anymore. Liu Jiayi swiped Su Chao''s work card twice but there was no response. This made her quickly understand one thing: "Bai Liu is really down here, this guy is going down to kill him! This elevator should be locked to prevent Bai Liu from coming up." "Of course there is another possibility." Liu Jiayi raised Su Chao''s work card in her hand, looked up at Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke, "We have been discovered, this work card has been locked." At the same time, the team members who have been guarding the monitor are urgently reporting to Tang Er: "Team Tang! The other three intruders heretics are following you! They seem to want to go down with you, but we have locked the elevator. They cant get in with Captain Sus work permit, and were currently summoning patrol officers to arrest the three intruders "No need." Tang Er interrupted the team members'' report in an indifferent voice, "Unlock the elevator and let them get down with Su Chao''s work ID." The team members were stunned: "But Team Tang, they have guns on them, and there are three of them..." Holding guns in both hands, Tang Erda walked steadily in the darkness step by step, only his eyes were hysterical and on the verge of madness, but his tone was unbelievably calm: "Including Bai Liu, there are only five monsters in total, and I am not without Killed." The team members froze for a moment, and asked back: "Five monsters, no, there are only four humanoid heretics, who is the other one?" "Don''t unlock the elevator until I kill all the monsters, including myself," he said. The team members stood up in shock: "Team Tang! Team Tang! What are you talking about!" "Team Tang! There are not only heretics here! There is also an ordinary policeman who is also in the restricted area for some reason! Team Tang!!!" But the communicator over there has no sound. Mu Sicheng and his team, who were guarding the elevator door and trying to find a way, found that the locked elevator was slowly going up again, and opened it in front of them as if inviting them. "Wow." Liu Jiayi raised her eyebrows, "It seems that Captain Tang is very stubborn, and invite all of us to go down together. Yes, he is very confident in his ability." She turned her head to look at Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke, and tilted her head towards the open elevator door inquiringly: "Then do you dare to go down? He is probably waiting to ambush us below." Mu Sicheng didn''t speak, he rubbed his elbows, took the gun in his hand and walked into the elevator first, followed by Mu Ke. Liu Jiayi was the last one to enter the elevator. She turned around and pressed the -10 elevator button, restraining all expressions on her face: "It seems that we have reached an agreement on this point." The elevator door closed slowly, and quickly fell to the ground. - Floor 10, restricted area of ??the base. There are no lights in many parts of this layer of the base, and it is a bottomless darkness, because the heresies in this place are like creatures on the bottom of the sea. They are full of unknown dangers. There is a lot of information in the file, such as inaccurate weaknesses, strange shapes, and dislike sunlight. Too bright light will make them restless, and because of this unknown danger, their The rooms are all tailor-made, and it is very difficult to come out. But even so, Tang Er saw several opened rooms after hitting him down. He clenched his back teeth and walked around this floor vigilantly holding his gun. Because this floor is almost completely black, the ability to move quickly in it depends on the familiarity with the map. But only a few detachment captains and some reused detachment members know the map of this floor, and the elevator to the first floor must have the authority of the detachment deputy captain or higher to open it. Tang Er couldn''t imagine how Bai Liu got down. He was still in the dark corridor. In just a few tens of minutes, Bai Liu found the weird room of the heretic [0001]. But this man has a way. When Bai Liu wants to do something, even if the whole world is against him, this guy will succeed. But why is he going to this room? Even Tang Erda doesn''t know what''s in this room. Tang Erda has gone through so many timelines. It''s not that he hasn''t explored this room, but he hasn''t found the answer in every timeline. The only person who knows who is in this room is the captain of the first team called [Prophet], one of the founders of this base. But this captain went mad and committed suicide in almost every timeline where Tang Erda appeared. Before committing suicide, the captain would destroy the files in this room and leave a sentence: [Never open it, it hides the most terrifying truth, and it will drive everyone who sees it into madness, so let me be the last person in its madness, and the last string that hangs your sanity and future] This captain is called [Prophet] because he is like the current Tang Erda, he can predict the most dangerous things to happen, and because of this, this captain has extremely high authority in the base. After his death, he left this authority to Tang Erda who didn''t know anything at the time. At that time, Tang Erda was still an ordinary captain. He hadn''t gone back to the timeline, but the captain said that only Tang Erda could inherit what he was going to do and continue to lead the base to eliminate the dangerous heresy that was about to emerge. He predicted that Tang Erda had the ability to eradicate the largest and most dangerous heresy, and predicted that the most terrifying heresy was related to the number six. And when Tang Erda retraced across the timeline and possessed thousands of memories of other timelines, he really had the ability to "predict" the emergence of extremely dangerous heresies in advance, just as the captain predicted. Tang Erda began to be called "Little Prophet" by other team members, but Tang Erda knew that he was not a "prophet". He''s just a hunter who''s been through it all and nothing has changed, retracing the timeline ineptly over and over again. But the real prophet predicted his arrival, and gave him the rights and responsibilities that Tang Er Da, a hunter who was about to go crazy, could not bear. The [Prophet]''s predictions have never been wrong, and all the team members in the base have saved them countless times [Prophet] firmly believes in it. From then on, this room became an invisible room in the base, and no one tried to explore the secrets inside the room. And Tang Erda became the person with the highest authority in the base. But with the passage of time, Tang Erda''s unstable mental state and the slowly weakening prestige of the legendary captain who died for a long time made the team members begin to change. They began to distrust Tang Erda, questioned whether Tang Erda could really have such a high authority, questioned whether he had abused his power, and just did what he wanted to do. The arrest of the "living heresy" forcibly ordered by Tang Erda began to make everything out of control, and the doubts and doubts of the team members broke out completely. If even living people can be arrested as heretics at will, then the existence of this kind of authority is meaningful. Has it already begun to change from protection to slaughter? Can this kind of supreme authority really be possessed by a [person] who is full of emotions and desires and who makes all kinds of mistakes? Only [God] can have this authority. The rumored captain of the first team is like a god. He has no selfish desires and never makes mistakes. Everyone admires and loves this god-like captain. It''s a pity that this [God] finally went crazy, and he committed suicide. All the team members have faintly felt that being beaten by Tang Er, the successor selected by [God], is also faintly on the verge of going crazy and committing suicidethis seems to be these godlike human beings who have seen more heresy and reality Doomed. The team members silently acquiesced to Tang Erda''s suicide by taking away all the heretics, as if acquiescing to his preordained fate - the fate from the hunter. [Hunter] is a [God Identity Card] in Werewolf Killing. His destiny is to take away the evil guy who the prophet told him is most likely to be [Wolf] before he dies. The hunter took the silver gun engraved with roses and walked towards the end of his destiny. Chapter 155 The entire base building is spherical, and the room of the heretic [0001] is at the pole of the sphere, the deepest part of the entire base. Because of this design, the way to the room of the heretic [0001] is slanted downward. Tang Erda continued to walk down. The further you go down, the heavier the water vapor, and the more you can smell a fishy smell mixed with deep-sea fish and seaweed. The fishy smell is not heavy, and it floats in the air from time to time, smelling it makes people dizzy, and there is a feeling of being immersed in the bottom of the water. Tang Erda has suffered a lot of heresy, and this level of smell can''t confuse him. But for others who are sensitive to smells, this smell can have a rather serious mental-lowering effect. Mu Sicheng''s pupils constricted and pulsated in the lingering smell, and his breathing was heavy, Liu Jiayi quickly discovered his mistake: "Mu Sicheng?" "This smell is wrong. It reminds me of a first-level game I played, "Siren Town". The mermaid in it smells like this." Mu Sicheng shook his head, trying to regain his sobriety, "This There may be monsters like mermaids on the first floor." Now they are in reality, if they are confused by these monsters, there is no bleach that can restore their mental value. "Why don''t you block your nostrils with toilet paper for a while, so you don''t have to smell this smell for a while." Mu Ke took out a pack of toilet paper from his bag and handed it to Mu Sicheng, "Short inhalation, if your mental value drops, then we will It''s all trouble." "Wait..." Mu Sicheng was just about to reach out to grab the toilet paper that Mu Ke handed him, and frowned slowly, "There is also a very light smell of money entwined in this smell." Mu Ke quickly took back the toilet paper he handed over, and looked straight at Mu Sicheng: "Is it the smell of the white willow? Can you smell where the white willow is?" Mu Sicheng''s outstretched hand stopped in the air, and he looked at Mu Ke with bright eyes expressionlessly. Mu Ke continued to look at Mu Sicheng with bright eyes, wishing he could press Mu Sicheng''s head on the ground and let him smell it: "Quickly smell it!" Mu Sicheng: "..." Let me inhale less! Don''t treat me like a tool man! At the same time, Tang Erda finally groped out from the darkness. He pushed through the black mist that surrounded him step by step, grasped the gun that belonged to the hunter, and pointed it at the heretic [0001] that could never be opened. In front of the door, he slowly turned to look at his white willow. "We finally meet again, Captain Tang." Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda with a smile, and he raised his eyes to see Tang Erda raised his gun and pointed it at him, "Let''s talk about the new deal I just came up with." ? "I''ll give you the solution for rose-leaf gas, but in exchange, can you open this door behind me so I can see what''s inside?" "As long as there is no explosion, the dried rose leaf gas in this world will not be flooded." In Tang Erda''s deep blue eyes, there is a huge emotional vortex that swallows everything crazily, as if it wants to suck Bai Liu into it, and it will also swallow Bai Liu. He got involved himself, "I think you''re doing far more harm alive than rose stem gas." "So you finally decided to kill me and give up exchanging solutions with me." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows in surprise, and the corners of his mouth curled up in amusement, "This is an unprecedented determination. Those more than a thousand innocent people , People who have been polluted by dried rose gas, dont you want to save them? Bai Liu walked forward against Tang Erda''s raised gun, and asked him in an unhurried manner: "Do you want to watch them wither, Captain Tang?" Tang Erda''s pupils dilated, and his hand holding the gun didn''t tremble at all because of Bai Liu''s words: "Saving them means you can survive longer. Your survival can only save a thousand people, but it can endanger others." For everyone except these thousand people, keeping you alive is the least cost-effective solution." "It is the most cost-effective choice to sacrifice a thousand people and then kill you." "Value for money?" Bai Liu walked very close to Tang Erda, so close that Tang Erda''s muzzle touched his forehead, he smiled inexplicably, "It sounds like something I would say, and it also sounds like The choice I will make, Captain Tang, you have finally made a choice that is in line with my values." "But why didn''t you shoot directly?" Bai Liu held Tang Erda''s muzzle with his hand, and he looked straight at Tang Erda, "You made the most correct choice, why are you hesitating?" "Is it because among the more than a thousand polluted people, there is one named Su Chao?" Tang Er hit his hands that hadn''t trembled, and finally trembled uncontrollably. His blue eyes instantly turned almost black due to the intense emotion, and his breathing became heavy. He clenched the gun so tightly that it reached his fingers Tip whitish. Su Chao covered his mouth and coughed from time to time, and his work card had a strange, pungent smell from the perfume. He restrained himself from carrying a small bottle of rose dried leaf gas perfume with him to delay the speed of withering. It was obviously a child. When the full moon was just over, I went home less and less, and the organs and bones were slowly withering under the detection of various instruments... All of this was clearly showing that Su Chao was about to wither in front of him again. Su Chao raised his head and smiled embarrassedly at Tang Erda. He said, captain, don''t be so anxious to find a solution to the dried rose leaf gas. In our line of business, this kind of ending should have been expected long ago. One day is one day, I also have a wife and children, although I feel a little sorry for them, but I really have no regrets, I am very happy. If I die, the base will pay me a large pension. Xiaoan and I have always wanted to move to a new house. When the pension comes down, she can finally live in the new house she likes with her children . "Captain!" - Su Chao called him with a smile, saluted him, looked at him with clean and clear eyes, and said: "Su Chao, the deputy captain of the third detachment, asks for the last mission, because I have been polluted, please Let me replace you and lead a team to investigate the perfume factory!" Again! The strength with which Tang Erda clenched his back teeth made his cheeks tremble, and his eyes were so full of emotion that they were about to drip, and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot. Su Chao clearly knew that Bai Liu was holding the solution, Su Chao, who was about to die, once again insisted on letting Bai Liu, the culprit, just because he believed that Bai Liu was an innocent person. Even if Bai Liu had a solution to everything, he shouldn''t be beaten by Tang Er in such a way, tortured and forced to hand it over! Su Chao''s insistence on letting Bai Liu go is exactly the same as that timeline! He won''t let this mistake happen again! He will not and will not allow Bai Liu to walk out of the base alive! Even if Su Chao and those more than a thousand people are sacrificed, the explosion that destroys everything can''t happen again. Bai Liu''s growth rate is too terrifying. In just three games, this person has already made contact with the evil god. You can also control the heresy after the pollution of these evil gods... If he was released, it would be equivalent to putting all these heresies in Bai Liu''s handsthose who died because of Bai Liu''s cruelty, the bloody faces of the team members screamed in front of Tang Erda''s eyes again, and they screamed --team leader! Kill him! Kill the source of all this! Kill him to end all this! Otherwise, the world will remain in the embrace of the evil god forever! At that time, everything that Su Chao wanted to protect, his parents, wife, children, and the entire third team, would wither because of the spread of that perfume. He couldn''t save Su Chao, he had to save those who Su Chao wanted him to save! The moment Tang Er pulled the trigger, a person rushed out beside him. He held Tang Erda''s hand from behind and folded it inward, and the bullet brushed past Bai Liu''s feet, making Lu Yizhan cry out in fear: "Father, Bai Liu, can I call you daddy?! You next time Can you stop holding other people''s gun barrels and aiming at yourself?! If I react slowly, I will have hot pot with you in the underworld!" Bai Liu leaned lazily against the wall, squinting at Lu Yizhan: "I just learned this from you." Ten minutes ago, Lu Yizhan, who held Bai Liu''s gun barrel and aimed it at his forehead, was speechless: "...Can''t you learn something from me?!" "I can''t." Bai Liu curled her lips slightly, and looked aside, "I like to be bad, you didn''t know it until the first day?" Tang Erda was suddenly thrown forward from behind by the tall and burly Lu Yizhan. He didn''t react at that moment. He didn''t even think that an ordinary person from Lu Yizhan would appear in the restricted area, so Tang Erda was thrown by Lu Yizhan. The moment he was thrown from behind the station, he thought that the things that threw him from behind were monsters controlled by Bai Liu. The second Tang Erda subconsciously raised his gun to kill the monster, and at the moment he turned his head, Tang Erda saw that it was not the monster that rushed over, but Lu Yizhan, the policeman he brought over. . Tang Erda, who was still in shock, managed to control his hand that pulled the trigger before blowing Lu Yizhan''s head off with his gun. He threw away his gun and let the bullet hit the side. Lu Yizhan seized the few seconds when Tang Erda retracted the gun that attacked him, and used the little grappling skills he learned in the police academy to control Tang Erda''s hands backslashing neatly. It''s not impossible for Tang Erda to break free if he works hard. After all, he has received professional training and his physical fitness is many levels higher than that of Lu Yizhan, but the way he broke free must be quite violent. Now his limbs are tightly attached to him The landed Lu Yizhan would definitely be missing arms and legs. Tang Erda didn''t want to hurt Lu Yizhan, an ordinary person who was only related to Bai Liu, so he withdrew his resistance. But this also caused Lu Yizhan to push his nose and face more and more. It would be a fool not to take advantage of it, Lu Yizhan grabbed the gap left by Tang Erda who didn''t want to hurt him, grabbed the hands behind Tang Erda''s back cut by him, and hit the wall. The veins on Tang Er''s neck twitched in anger: "I am your superior! Let me go!" Lu Yizhan got cheap and acted like a good boy. While pressing Tang Er against the wall with his body weight, he yelled pitifully: "Sir! Don''t shoot casually, sir! Why can''t everyone sit down properly?" Let''s have a hot pot and chat! Why do you have to see blood! I swear that although my friend is not a good person, the bad things he did are far from the death penalty, sir!!" Bai Liu casually followed Lu Yizhan: "That''s right, sir, I just do some small business, the maximum transaction amount does not exceed 10,000 yuan, so you can''t treat me like this?" Chapter 156 Tang Er was so angry that he was about to faint: "Let go of Lu Yizhan! You don''t even know how dangerous Bai Liu is!" Lu Yizhan suddenly became serious: "I guarantee with my life that Bai Liu has never done anything illegal or criminal in his life so far." Tang Erda''s eyes were red: "That''s up to now, don''t you understand that Bai Liu is a natural criminal type?!" "As long as you give him a little opportunity and soil, he will definitely commit an irreparable crime. You are also a policeman. Don''t you know how to deal with such a person?!" "...kill crime, control behavior and observe motives." Lu Yizhan replied after a short silence. "Control and observation can be removed." Tang Er''s breathing became heavier and his tone was extremely cold, "At the Bureau of Heresy Handling, we have only one way to deal with extremely dangerous and uncontrollable heresies, and that is to strangle them." After speaking, Tang Erda''s arm loosened from Lu Yizhan for a moment, and he broke free from his restraint. Tang Er twisted his backhand and held Lu Yizhan''s arm, turned it down hard, Lu Yizhan let go in pain, Tang Er turned his offensive, elbowed Lu Yizhan''s neck with his backhand, and swung his left hand without hesitation He fired a shot at Bai Liu who was standing opposite. Lu Yizhan, who was stuck in the neck, struggled with all his strength. He held Tang Erda''s hand with both hands, kicked him in the corridor, and knocked Tang Erda over with his waist and gun. Tang Er fired the gun and missed the aim, the bullet hit the metal wall in the corridor, there was a crackling sound of rebounding and the heart-piercing roar of the landing post station rushed towards Bai Liu: "Bai Liu!! Get down!!!" The bullet grazed Bai Liu''s ear, and hit the door of [0001] behind him. It was very strange, it didn''t make any sound, and fell limply to the ground. Tang Erda''s eyes and movements were bloody: "Do you know what you must save?!" He exerted force with his hands, separated the index finger and middle finger to lock the bone one inch below Lu Yizhan''s Adam''s apple, and lifted it up. Lu Yizhan unconsciously released the hands that held Tang Erda under the suffocation. The right arm of Lu Yizhan, who was tightly wrapped around him, was bent around, and his knee was hard on the back of Lu Yizhan''s head. Lu Yizhan had a big forehead, and was hit by Tang Er and directly knelt on one knee on the occiput and pressed him to the ground. He felt that his front teeth were shaken loose by Tang Er''s hard blow. As expected, Tang Er had saved his strength just now, but now he has no strength to struggle... Lu Yizhan''s mouth was full of soreness, blood oozed from the gap between his loose teeth, flowed to the ground, and smeared on his face. Bai Liu was blocked at the entrance of the corridor, Tang Erda raised his gun at him again, Bai Liu held the coin in his chest calmly, and squinted at Lu Yizhan, which was controlled by Tang Erda Although he promised Lu Yizhan not to use these monsters easily, but the current situation is not easy, right? But when he used it just now, Bai Liu clearly felt that he had been consumed a lot, as if his life force had been drained away, he quickly weakened, and he didn''t know what would happen if he used it again... Lu Yizhan saw Bai Liu''s small movement of holding the coin, and he couldn''t hold back the fuck, trying to get up on the floor: "Bai Liu! Don''t use that!! Don''t summon those monsters again!" A black figure with a very fast figure suddenly rushed out of the dark corridor behind him. Tang Er reacted very quickly. The upper movement was interrupted very quickly, seeing that the black shadow was about to steal his gun, but Tang Erda moved faster than him, and smashed it with the butt of the gun with his backhand. The black shadow was hit right on the ground, let out a low "fuck", and quickly retreated into the shadows. "?!" Lu Yizhan, who was lying on the ground, was taken aback and screamed, "Didn''t I tell you not to summon monsters!" Bai Liu innocently shrugged: "I don''t have it, I haven''t had time yet, these [monsters] came out of themselves." Mu Sicheng walked out of the shadows, he wiped the blood stains on his face with his thumb from the butt of the gun, lowered his eyebrows and looked at Bai Liu at the end, impatiently: "Who do you call a monster?!" With a gun in his hand, he was aiming at Tang Er. Being pointed at with a gun like this, Tang Erda remained calm: "It really is you, the thief Mu Sicheng." As soon as the action of stealing the gun and hooking the hand just came out, Tang Erda reacted instantly - this is the standard action of the [Capuchin Monkey Thief] under the Bailiu team. He was once hooked by the opponent when he was chasing Steal a gun. Then the other party played around with the gun on his finger viciously, and at the same time used the gun from his hand to kill all the team members who were chasing him with Tang Erda. Walking out of the shadows was Mu Ke who pointed a gun at him. Liu Jiayi stood beside Mu Ke and looked at Tang Erda with an expressionless face. Trader Mu Ke, little witch Liu Jiayi, capuchin monkey thief Mu SichengTang Erda looked around slowly, they were all his old acquaintances. One core member is still missing, and Bai Liu''s [Wandering Circus] is complete. Five years later, these guys will be trained by Bai Liu to become the best mad dogs under Bai Liu, and they will become those monsters in Tang Erda''s memory. A thief who can steal his gun with a single hook, the fourth little witch on the king''s list, and Mu Ke, when he started to investigate Bai Liu who was hiding behind Mu Ke, the accumulated wealth of this person had already arrived An incredible situation. There is also the craziest team member, the [Clown Shooter] who slaughtered his entire team in the league, the son of an arms smuggler in reality, he was a wanted criminal all over the world before he entered the game, and he was a member of every major terrorist organization. Connected. It was also this [Clown Sniper] who, in the very beginning of the timeline, cooperated with Bai Liu to kill Su Chao with a silver bullet. But now, nothing happened. These omnipotent monsters who will do evil in the future are still all cubs, and they haven''t grown to the point where many people''s lives will be used to write the crimes they committed. They haven''t grown to the point where the people he is familiar with, In pain, she knelt down in front of the tombstone and wept. Now, these evil, prototypes of monsters are all locked in this bottomless cage by him. He only needs to lightly fire a shot, and those futures that he can''t avoid will never be seen again. will come. Tang Er''s out-of-focus eyes shifted from the drenched and dirty Liu Jiayi''s body to the bloodstained face of Mu Sicheng''s face holding the gun in a substandard posture, and then to Mu Sicheng''s tense face, The gun was aimed firmly at his Mu Ke''s hand. In the end, he looked at Bai Liu who was standing in front of the heretic [0001]. Everyone is no longer what Tang Erda remembers, they are too weak, too thin, just like in Tang Erda''s memory, they killed all directions is just an illusion he fabricated to comfort himself, but this kind of thinking is watching The moment he reached Bai Liu, he was completely shattered. Only Bai Liu has not changed, he is still exactly the same as Tang Erda remembers in all timelines, very simple and cheap white shirt and suit pants, thin figure, and those dark eyes that do not reflect light. Bai Liu looked down at Tang Erda calmly, his eyes were as dark as the night sky that would never see the day again, he stared at him like an abyss watching an incompetent hunter. It was a very strange feeling. Tang Erda has too many memories, he can''t remember how many timelines he has experienced, and there are too many painful memories in his mind, so that he is almost unable to remember most of the events. But he still has these black eyes from Bai Liu that are submerged in countless memories in his mind. Bai Liu is like an indestructible and invincible evil god, always in the deepest part of the last memory of the story, watching Tang Erda calmly with such a little smile in his eyes, as if looking at his unattainable With pity, I said, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get the result you want, and you can''t save the person you want to save. Those people who died countless times reached out and grabbed Tang Erda''s wrists and ankles, trying to drag him into the abyss and hell, and they howled at himCaptain! ! Kill him! ! Avenge us! ! These memories were played back repeatedly in every area of ??Tang Erda''s brain that could arouse his emotional feedback, and finally mixed into a gray-black, indistinguishable, mixed memory called everyone''s hatred - no longer It was Tang Er who hit someone''s memory. It seems that there are many dead people living in his mind and beside him at the same time, all the time, every minute and every second, lying in Tang Erda''s ear with blood and tears whisperingCaptain, why don''t you I revenge? Have you forgotten about us? Forget the team members who died for you, forget the meaning of your own existence, forget why you set foot on this road? This kind of non-stop, the anger gathered from everyone will reach its peak at the second when Tang Erda sees Bai Liu in each timeline. It was as if these resentful spirits that had been haunting him had possessed him unstoppably at that moment, hoarsely yelling at Bai Liu, why did you do that! ! Wouldn''t it hurt you to commit such a heinous crime against innocent people and see these ordinary people struggle so much because of what you brought? ! This is what Tang Erda questioned Bai Liu when he caught him for the first time. He was far less calm than he is now facing Bai Liu, or Tang Erda couldn''t keep calm at all. The only thought in his mind was to shoot Bai Liu who was sitting in the interrogation room with one shot. The members of nearly two detachments died before they grabbed this guy to the base, and other members of the [Wandering Circus] captured some members and left. And every minute and every second during the interrogation of Bai Liu, the surviving team members who have returned to the base will receive videos of those captured team members being tortured to extract confessions. Those captured alive suffer crimes worse than death. They were submerged in water, their faces were cut with knives, their feet were shackled with fire, their permanent teeth were pulled out, their thumbs were cut off and stuffed into their mouths and forced to chew, and their ten thumbnails were torn off. But it won''t let them die. Just watching that kind of video, no one will feel that survival is a blessing, whether it is for the players who have returned to the base, or for the players who have not returned to the base. The face of the clown appeared in the video, and he was grinning. He mentioned the hair of a team member who was tortured so badly that he could no longer see the human form while sitting on the torture chair, and said that if he wanted your team members, he could take ours. Boss, let''s change it. Half of this team member''s face was completely peeled off, and Tang Erda couldn''t forget the other half in his dreams. All his back teeth have been pulled out, the nails have been cut off from the hands tied to the torture chair, the bones protruding from the fingertips can be seen, the uniform on his body has been completely wet with blood, and his whole body is unconscious The ground convulsed and trembled, and the work ID card on his chest was also stained with blood. The word Su could be vaguely seen, and the other characters were all soaked in blood. As if he suddenly remembered something, the clown grabbed his hair, turned the half-faced face of the team member on the torture chair to the camera, and said with a smile, oh, I forgot to tell you the identity of the person who was punished this time. This is the deputy captain of the third team, Su Chao. Su Chao raised his bloody face with difficulty, looked at the camera, and said dryly, Captain, you must be calm, and you can''t follow their pace. Tang Erda could hardly think. Standing in front of the video of Su Chao being abused, his eyes were filled with bloody white light. He told himself that he must be calm, calm, that he could not lynch prisoners without evidence, that he needed to uphold judicial justice, and that was what Su Chao was telling him, and that was how Su Chao hoped that he would stick to his bottom line and maintain It is the final boundary between humans and monsters. There is no difference between the law enforcement officer who lost his cool and began to abuse the prisoner, and the clown who abused the team members. Tang Erda wished he could directly kill Bai Liu who was sitting on the opposite chair and was still smiling casually at him. But the words that Su Chao said to him with blood all over his face turned into invisible bandages and tied him to the chair. Tang Erda could only keep his eyes red and kept his distance, screaming and questioning Bai Liu. This vicious behind-the-scenes messenger who controls everything. The veins popped up on Tang Er''s forehead, and he questioned Bai Liu viciously: "The money and wealth you have are enough for you to spend a few lifetimes casually, why do you continue to do such things that hurt others, just for profit, you To actually smuggle evil into the world!! And Bai Liu curled up his lips, his elbows resting on the armrests of the chair and his fingers intertwined in front of him, with silver handcuffs hanging on his wrists. He leaned lazily on the back of the chair, tilted his head slightly to look at Tang Erda opposite, and repeated Tang Erda''s painting with a smile: "Why did I smuggle evil into the world?" He stood up on the table, leaned forward and looked down at Tang Erda, who was fixed on the chair by a certain sense of oppression, and slipped out the coin and the pendant of the reverse cross from the shirt on his chest. His eyes dangled irregularly. Tang Er put his hands on his lower back vigilantly, he looked up at Bai Liu. Bai Liu lowered his eyes: "Officer, why did I smuggle evil into the world? Of course, it is because many people in the world are buying evil from me." "I don''t do things that don''t benefit me, but in general, I''m just a link in the evil supply chain. What you should really sanction should not be me, the smuggler, but those who keep greedy from me. Buy evil humans, without them, there would be no me." Tang Er held his breath and looked at Bai Liu. Bai Liu sat back slowly again: "Why don''t you sanction those people?" "Is it because there are too many of them? They are so large that they already constitute more than half of the ordinary people you want to protect? The law does not punish the public, police officer, I understand this." Bai Liu raised his eyelids: "When cigarettes became popular, many people opposed them, from the government to many ordinary people who had a clear understanding of this thing, but no matter how high the tax, how strong the exclusion measures, Even if it is printed on every cigarette box that smoking is harmful to health, this kind of refreshing, slightly addictive, and harmful to health substance has become the most circulated daily pastime item on the market One of them, it provides a fairly high tax revenue for most of the countries in the world." As Bai Liu spoke softly, his eyes glanced at Tang Erda''s chest pockethalf of a cigarette case was exposed inside. Tang Erda was swept away by Bai Liu''s light eyes, and subconsciously squeezed his cigarette case tightly. "Look, you are also fascinated by this kind of thing." Bai Liu chuckled, and he spread his hands, "Sir, don''t you think you are a double standard? You can''t resist the charm of cigarettes yourself, how can you ask for ordinary cigarettes? The public resists the charm of dried rose leaf gas? There is no fundamental difference between the two, they are both refreshing, slightly addictive, and relatively harmful to health. "These two things are not the same at all!" Tang Erda retorted angrily, "Don''t secretly change the concept white six for me! I can quit smoking, but quitting this kind of thing will kill people! They will withered!!" Bai Liu finally laughed happily from the bottom of his heart, and looked at Tang Erda calmly: "You know, when cigarettes first became popular, many people popularized science and said they couldn''t quit, so Don''t touch it, have you seen a few people who can really quit smoking?" "You are now swearing that you can quit cigarettes. Isn''t it because you want to use the act of smoking cigarettes to find an excuse for a sense of security? They quit rose dry leaves and the gas will wither. Don''t you quit cigarettes? Don''t you Do you feel extremely irritable because you want to smoke and your status drops?" "You will be immersed in this state all your life, and you need to resist this addiction all the time. Do you think this kind of addiction can really be counted in the category of [can quit]?" Bai Liu smiled and looked directly at Tang Erda. Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu''s loose black eyes, and he didn''t say a single word. Bai Liu withdrew his gaze, and he continued unhurriedly: "So on the basis of not being able to quit, as long as the supply is maintained, this thing is the same as cigarettes, it can refresh your mind and increase everyone''s productivity. Bringing cheap, easy-to-get happiness." \"Do you really think anyone would say no to this stuff? No, profitable capitalists will automatically promote this stuff to increase employee productivity, and eventually it will become as important as coffee. " Tang Erda''s breathing became short of breath. Bai Liu looked at him with pity: "As long as this kind of thing spreads widely, these people who are used to it will start to automatically find reasonable excuses for its existence, just like cigarettes. There are also many big, Countries where marijuana is legal, their Christmas gifts are marijuana, and they celebrate the day of the birth of God with this evil item given by the devil." "They may also feel that this kind of thing is wrong at first, but now you look at them, they have begun to feel that they have the freedom to enjoy these things, they are nobler than us, and they start to sympathize with us in turn, I believe you have seen it, Officer Tang . "Even if you print the label [Smell you will die] on the dried rose leaves, they will just tear it off as if nothing happened, and then immerse themselves in the fragrance of roses." Tang Erda looked at the red warning words [Smoking is harmful to health] on his cigarette package, his eyes were tearing apart. "It''s not me you want to stop, it''s these depraved human beings." Bai Liu whispered softly, "I''ve told them to be careful of roses, but they still voluntarily become puppets of evil and are willing to wither for them. How can you do that? Is it my fault, Inspector?" "Team Tang!!" The door of the interrogation room was slammed open, and a team member glanced at the leisurely Bai Liu with an extremely ugly expression, and finally his gaze fell on Tang Erda''s face, with a difficult tone, " Something went wrong, come out and have a look..." As soon as Tang Er walked out of the interrogation room, the team members outside all bowed their heads as if in silence, some of the team members had red eyes and gritted their teeth. "What happened?" Tang Erda forced himself to calm down, "Did the other side send a new video?" One team member smiled wryly: "No, it''s worse than that, Team Tang, our arrest of the behind-the-scenes producer of dried rose leaf gas was exposed on the Internet, and now... the topic was initiated by many people and boycotted." "What does it mean to be boycotted?" Tang Erda asked calmly. "Being boycotted is..." The reporting team member took a deep breath, and his eyes began to turn red, "They don''t want us to arrest the producers of dried rose leaf gas, they want to legalize this thing, and many people know that The harm of this thing, more and more people are beginning to indulge in the aroma of this thing..." "They feel that the producers are reasonable and should not be brutally arrested by us. They feel that the harm of this kind of thing is not as great as what we said. On the contrary, it can bring great benefits..." The team members reported numbly: "Workers can finish their work faster after using it, students can easily get better test scores after using it, women can become self-disciplined and beautiful after using it, and men can become more beautiful after using it. It is strong, and the elderly can even alleviate some diseases after using it. Even if this kind of thing has sequelae, there is no need to resist it at all. I still think that we are...we are..." Tang Erda looked over emotionlessly: "What do you think we are?" "I feel that we...are preventing ordinary people like them from enjoying things that only the privileged class can enjoy. They are...running dogs." The team members gritted their teeth, "Because many people think that the rich are wantonly posting themselves on the Internet After the Internet police deleted the video of using this perfume, the public also spread it privately, and we couldnt stop it at all. "And these people are still keeping pace, saying that we will stop the production of this perfume at any time..." Tang Erda closed his eyes: "We have issued a statement, explaining that many of these wealthy people they thought were buyers and marketers of prescriptions for this perfume, this is likely to be their means of publicity and marketing, Is it just to encourage impulsive consumption by ordinary people like them?" "Sent it." The team member smiled wryly, "but no one believed us at all." "There is another very important reason. After using this kind of perfume, you can''t stop using it. Some people who have been polluted are afraid that we will stop the production of the factory directly, so they start spraying this kind of perfume in public places, semi-forced. Force other people to be polluted by this perfume...and once polluted by this perfume, people''s judgment will drop very badly, as if they are going crazy, and they will fall into an irrational obsession with this kind of thing, and they will start Join the boycott against us..." "Captain, many people who have been polluted are sitting in front of the government and the government, demanding that our department be banned..." "Captain, the video is still being sent over there! What should we do?!" "Captain, the contaminated team members are starting to wither, does Bai Liu really know how to deal with this thing?!" "team leader" "team leader" Tang Er stared blankly over the anxious, frightened, and resentful faces of the team members who surrounded him. He looked at them in a daze all the way, and finally settled in the small window of the interrogation room. That bland face. In the small window, Bai Liu turned his head to look at him, those dark, light-absorbing eyes just looked at him calmly, smiled, and mouthed to him: "Captain Tang, Rose, does it smell good?" An ear-piercing scream pierced his eardrums, and a team member staggered and collapsed holding the computer: "Captain!! The clown is killing people!!" Tang Erda felt that he was fixed in front of the computer screen at a loss, and almost unconsciously opened the small video sent this time. In the video, the clown''s funny oil paint face had an exaggerated smile. He held up a The gun was aimed at a man limp on the ground with bloody flesh, and a playful voice sounded like a mechanical broadcast at the beginning of a game: "Small game against team members, readygo!" "Bang!" A shot hit the palm of his right hand, and the person on the ground couldn''t help but raised his head and covered his hand and let out a hoarse cry of pain. "Bang!" Hit the left ankle. "Bang!" Right hand. "Bang!" Left hand. "Bang!" Calf. Every time the person who was hit was shot, he trembled as if he couldn''t control the pain reaction. He could feel that he had tried his best to control himself not to make a sound or react. He didn''t want himself to be photographed and sent to these When in front of the team members, his pain response made these players shake and suffer. But halfway through, almost all the team members turned their heads away with red eyes, only Tang Erda, as if in a daze, stared at the screen tightly without taking his eyes off. The clown switched to the brakes twice before aiming the last shot at the man''s head. The clown stepped on the back of the man who had been beaten like a mass of rotten meat, grabbed his face by the hair and lifted him up, and pointed the half-faced face at the screen. After the camera focused successfully What I saw was a shocking scene of blood, valgus, scorched flesh, and wounds that were still dripping blood. Those eyes, which were always gentle, were now devoid of expression, their eyelids were drooping, and their eyelashes were stained with splashes from their own body. minced flesh and blood. The only word [Su] that can be seen on the work card on his chest was completely stained red by the blood dripping from his face. "From now on, if you don''t release Bai Liu, I will kill one of your team members every hour, starting with him." The clown laughed and aimed the gun at the back of Su Chao''s head. Su Chao blinked his eyes twice very slowly, his dry lips moved, his breathing was so weak that he couldn''t see it: "...Don''t be taken away by him, captain, you must save those, polluted people." "boom---!!" Blood spattered in Tang Erda''s eyes. Chapter 157 The noisy background sound fell silent for less than a second, and turned into a long roar in Tang Erda''s ears. None of the team members spoke. This silence didn''t last long, and soon a team member walked over tremblingly, holding another computer with tears in his eyes: "Team, captain, they sent the photos of the players who died in the next round. . Tang Er staggered and stood up with the back of the chair. He lowered his head for a long time without making a sound. When he raised his head again, he looked at the team members around him without any light in his eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice. : "Bai Liu, afraid of water, right?" It seems that from that moment, a certain part of Tang Erda''s body, along with Su Chao''s brutal death, completely collapsed in the clown''s funny and crazy smile. All the memories will start and end with Bai Liu''s calm eyes, like a pool of stagnant lake covered with duckweed. Same this time. Tang Erda, who was kneeling on Lu Yizhan''s body, stood up staggeringly, with no light in his blue eyes, he raised his hand and pointed his gun at Bai Liu. Just like when the clown laughed and raised his gun at the innocent Su Chao, at this moment Tang Erda numbly raised his gun at the innocent Bai Liu. The righteous hunter was tainted with a vagabond background during countless retracements, and finally, he became one of the members of the [Wandering Circus] that he has always hated. Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke, who pointed their guns at Tang Erda, moved closer vigilantly. Mu Sicheng''s gun almost reached Tang Erda''s head, but Tang Erda still pointed his gun at Bai Liu indifferently. This confused Mu Sicheng, and he yelled, "This Tang team, before you shoot Bai Liu, obviously we will pop your head into a puddle of popcorn." Mu Ke calmly persuaded: "So you''d better put down the gun." Lu Yizhan, who had just been beaten to the ground by Tang Er, got up shaking his painful wrist. Liu Jiayi jumped over from his side, jumped to Bai Liu''s side cleverly, and looked up at Bai Liu from the beginning to the end. After confirming that there is no problem with Bai Liu, just like checking the goods, he turned his head to look at the four elders who were confronting each other on the other side of the corridor. If it is normal, Liu Jiayi will definitely say that after killing Tang Erda, we will directly enter the game, and this matter will be over. But now her eyes fell on Lu Yizhan who stood up staggeringly - Lu Yizhan was a [spectator] who hadn''t entered the game, and with this person around, they couldn''t easily enter the game. And if they casually beat Tang Erda to death, according to Liu Jiayi''s understanding of this upright little policeman in Lu Yizhan, they would be turned over to the judiciary in the next second by the shocked Lu Yizhan. Liu Jiayi thought that if Lu Yizhan found out that he was doing some illegal and criminal things here, he would probably be shocked by Lu Yizhan and educate him for a long time. When this little policeman was guarding her before, he was very good at reading and meddling in other things, and he could read all kinds of trivial things like Liu Jiayi''s mother who has fifty menopauses and has just retired. She can read Liu Jiayi''s eyes Straight hair, goose bumps all over. Thinking of this, Liu Jiayi felt weirdly uncomfortable and felt numb in her back. She subconsciously hid a little behind Bai Liu, and moved up the huge goggles that covered her face, trying to hide herself better . Bai Liu cast a sideways glance at Liu Jiayi''s small movements of avoiding Lu Yizhan, Liu Jiayi raised her eyes to look at him, and then moved her eyes tacitly away. I have made sure that the eyes are all people who have been crippled by Lu Yizhan. Sure enough, after Lu Yizhan stood up, the first thing he did was try to persuade the three people who were confronting each other with guns. He blocked Tang Erda''s chest and held Mu Si with both hands. Cheng and Muke aimed at Tang Erda''s muzzle, and with a sigh they were about to start the performance: "It''s not good to fight and kill. Can''t everyone sit down and have a hot pot and have a good talk? Is there anything that can only be solved by using a gun? You see, it''s so narrow here, it''s still a metal wall, and the bullets go out , the bullet casing might bounce back to yourself, and its not certain who will be the accident, which also shows a truth, the bullet that hits someone else will eventually return to yourself, why bother, right..." Mu Sicheng, who was pinched by the gun, looked shocked: "Who are you?!" Mu Ke tried to draw back his gun, but found that he couldn''t draw it back: "????" Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu behind showed a clear expression of "ah, it''s really started", Liu Jiayi rubbed her arms with a bit of aversion - this familiar feeling. Tang Erda suddenly interrupted Lu Yizhan''s broken thoughts. He looked at Lu Yizhan who stood in front of him: "You are right, the bullets that hit others will eventually return to themselves." As he spoke, he slowly raised his elbow and turned it ninety degrees. Under Lu Yizhan''s stunned gaze, Tang Erda indifferently turned the muzzle of his gun and pointed it at himself precisely. A silver rose revolver. Tang Erda dialed down the insurance with his thumb, and said softly under Lu Yizhan''s flustered action: "I understand this better than anyone else." [System prompt: The mental value of player Tang Erda returns to 0 in reality, and he is completely turned into a monster. He can become a monster to unlock and log in to the real copy] [System prompt: Player Tang Erda uses monsterization skills to unlock the form of "Monster Book: The Withered Rose Hunter" and can use personal skills (Russia )] [Russia : There are six bullets in the revolver, three of which will kill oneself, and three of which will kill the enemy. The hunter raised the rose gun for suicide, and the moment he pulled the trigger, it became a scene. To gamble, kill yourself first, or take the other party away? Are you sure to use this skill? ...is... loading... [Skill lock object: Bailiu] [System prompt: starts spinning, gambling is about to begin...] The revolver next to the temple began to spin twistingly, and the sound of the bullet being loaded and the life-threatening gun spinning was so familiar to Tang Erda. Lu Yizhan watched in panic as Tang Eryi, whose eyes were out of focus, was about to shoot himself. Even Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng were stunned. Although they also shot Tang Er with guns, they didn''t know how to react. However, Liu Jiayi seemed to sense that something was wrong. She frowned and took a step forward, blocking Bai Liu''s face. What Wang Shun said to her rang in her mind... [Rose Hunter is a sharpshooter player, you can''t find where he is aiming at the opponent from the map, the opponent will die, sometimes it is like thousands of miles away, he can also accurately kill monsters or players...] His skills? Not sure, the Rose Hunter is too lonely, even the people who work with him dont know his specific skills, only know that his skill is a silver gun, which is related to roses...] The silver revolver... related to roses... Liu Jiayi''s gaze was fixed on the gun in Tang Er''s hand - it was a skill weapon! ! Why can Tang Erda use skill weapons in reality! ? ! It doesn''t make sense at all! But whether it is reasonable or not, the current situation does not allow Liu Jiayi to hesitate any longer. "Muke! Mu Sicheng! Shoot him!!" Liu Jiayi yelled, "His gun is wrong!!" Tang Erda let out a low laugh abruptly, his laughter mixed with Liu Jiayi''s yelling to form a creepy concerto, his dark blue and almost black eyes looked at Bai Liu behind Lu Yizhan, they looked at each other, and the tone of voice Neglect: "Do you know Bai Liu, I have never lost this life-gamble game with you. This is the only game I can win against you." "Because your luck is too bad. Every time I shoot a bullet, it must kill you." This is a skill specially developed by the hunter chosen by the gods to kill the evil and unfortunate "werewolf" appointed by the prophet, and himself who is about to become a monster. Lu Yizhan watched with constricted pupils as Tang Erda pulled the trigger. The silver bullet spiraled out from the barrel, passing through Tang Erda''s head slowly as if in slow motion, and then Tang Erda was hit directly on the wall by the impact of the bullet passing through the skull. But the bullet passed through Tang Erda''s head unscathed in an unbelievable way, rubbed against the metal wall, and rushed towards Bai Liu with sparks. Liu Jiayi quickly climbed onto Bai Liu''s body at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Before Bai Liu could react, Liu Jiayi gritted her teeth, closed her eyes and covered his head, arching her waist, leaving a gap between Bai Liu''s head and her body to buffer the bullet. If this guy''s skill is this type of suicide bullet, then according to where the bullet hit Tang Er, it should also hit Bai Liu''s temple, which is the position of his right eye! The bullet hit Liu Jiayi''s waist like a cannonball, she let out a muffled grunt, and her whole body was moved forward by the impact of the bullet, which happened to be cushioned by the gap she had left before. The bullet seemed to shatter a small earthen jar full of blood, and the blood gushed out continuously from the gap in the earthen jar, instantly staining Bai Liu''s white shirt red. Liu Jiayi clenched Bai Liu''s shirt tightly the moment the bullet hit her, and then let go the next second. She fell backwards and landed in Bai Liu''s arms who reached out to catch her, and blood began to flow from her mouth. . She opened her thumb with great effort, grabbed Bai Liu''s neckline, and left a bright red handprint on it. Liu Jiayi coughed and said to Bai Liu: "... Come on, let''s go..." Bai Liu looked down at her, and calmly followed her words: "Get rid of Lu Yizhan, and bring you into the game, I know." Liu Jiayi closed her eyes, curled up in Bai Liu''s arms with great effort, and closed her eyes. Blood continued to seep and drip along Bai Liu''s fingers covering the wound on her waist, and her breathing and voice gradually weakened: "The rest, you yourself, come on, I''m not quite sober." Chapter 158 Tang Erda was hit by a bullet and hit the wall. He shook his head and supported the wall to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up several times. It seemed that this skill was exhausting him. [System prompt: (Russian wheel/disc) has entered a cooling-off period and can be used again after ten minutes. Player Tang Erda''s physical strength is being severely depleted...] The veins on Tang Er''s forearm were throbbing, but in the end he still stood unsteadily, and without hesitation, he continued to point another real-world gun at Bai Liu and wanted to shoot. Mu Ke heard Liu Jiayi''s words before, and was about to shoot Tang Er without saying a word, but his gun was blocked by Lu Yizhan. Although Lu Yizhan looked dumbfounded, he still hadn''t let go of Mu Si Cheng and Mu Ke are the gunners. Mu Ke knows the relationship between Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan, so he can''t shoot Lu Yizhan casually. And Mu Sicheng hadn''t reacted before, but now he looked at Liu Jiayi, who was covered in blood in Bai Liu''s arms, and instantly became angry, and kicked Lu Yizhan away: "Who the hell are you! Let me go!" open!!" With a dazed expression, Lu Yizhan was kicked to the ground by Mu Sicheng. He also caught the gap where Tang Erda''s state fell, and handed over the gun that Tang Erda aimed at Bai Liu. Mu Sicheng continued to get angry, but Mu Ke had already calmed down and aimed his gun at Tang Erda''s head. Holding Liu Jiayi''s gradually cold body, Bai Liu gave an order: "Take Lu Yizhan away, I want to enter the game, quickly." Lu Yizhan, who was lying on the ground, was still in a daze: "What are you going to enter?!" The moment Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng received Bai Liu''s order, they quickly reached an agreement like a conditioned reflex and replied: "Okay." Mu Ke hit Lu Yizhan''s head with a gun, and forcibly pulled away the dazed and shocked Lu Yizhan, while Mu Sicheng confronted Tang Er with a gun. Bai Liu hugged Liu Jiayi, whose chest heaved extremely weakly, and the moment he disappeared at Lu Yi Station, he and Liu Jiayi both disappeared in front of the door of [Heretic 0001] room after making sure that there were no onlookers. Immediately afterwards, Mu Sicheng and Tang Erda, who were confronting each other, looked at each other and disappeared one after another. Mu Ke dragged Lu Yizhan into the darkness. Lu Yizhan kept turning his head and wanted to go back to see what was going on at Bai Liu''s side, but he also knew that he had done something to hinder Bai Liu just now. Pushing him near the elevator, Mu Ke used a gun to force Lu Yizhan, who raised his hands, to enter. Then he pressed the door close button of the elevator expressionlessly, and backed out of the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, Mu Ke and the rose gun that Lu Yizhan took away and pinned to his waist disappeared. At the same time, the team members who were closely monitoring the situation in front of the door of the heretic [0001] saw snowflakes flickering on the screen, and when they recovered, everyone disappeared, leaving only one person in front of the door of the heretic [0001]. Tan didn''t know whose blood was on it, and Lu Yizhan, who was walking out of the elevator, was walking unsteadily and had a wound on his face. Thinking of the instructions Tang Erda left before going down, the team members solemnly raised the communicator: "Please pay attention! Heretics 0006, 0601, 0004, and an intruder whose number has not yet been determined. Disappeared at the bottom of the base, please inform the members outside the base to prepare to encircle the coordinates of the location left by the Tang team, including the following coordinates "The coordinate point where the humanoid heresy 0006 may appear is the rental apartment next to Yingbin Middle Road..." "The possible coordinates of humanoid heresy 0601 are the Love Welfare Institute in this city, and Caojiagou in Bingzhou City..." "The coordinate point where the humanoid heresy 0004 may appear is the Jingda dormitory building in this city..." "The coordinate point where the humanoid heresy that has not yet drawn up the number may appear is the villa area of ??Xiangfeng Mountain..." "And, the last coordinate point where all of them disappeared." The team member announced in a deep voice, "It is the last floor of the base, in front of the door of the room of the heretic [0001]. Guns stand by, stay here." "At the above coordinate points, we will send team members to stand by with guns. Once the humanoid heresy appears, please kill it immediately. I believe that all the existing team members in the base have deeply realized the danger of these humanoid heresies after what happened tonight. Team Tang did not Wrong, they are indeed extremely dangerous humanoid heretics." The team members in the base silently looked at the messy base destroyed by the fleeing heretics, and those weak and unconscious team members who were injured by the heretics during the containment process, lying on stretchers, and being transported by medical soldiers. The team members in the monitoring room looked up at the puddle of blood of unknown origin on the monitoring screen. He clenched his fists and spoke to the communicator with an increasingly serious tone: "If there is any responsibility in this hunt, we will cooperate with the first The captains of the three teams will take full responsibility." "These extremely harmful humanoid heresies must not be allowed to control monsters and harm ordinary people!" [System prompt: Welcome player Bai Liu back to the game] As soon as Bai Liu appeared in the game lobby holding Liu Jiayi, who was bleeding from the abdomen, he attracted the attention of many players. Both he and Liu Jiayi are now the topic of discussion in the game, and they still appear in such an explosive way. In less than ten seconds, the forum in the game was once again covered by Bai Liu''s appearance on the king list for the first time, and the little witch''s wounded list. The last time Bai Liu disappeared without a sound, almost everyone from the Great Guild and the Scavenging Guild were looking for him, and now the way he appeared was so eye-catching, although no one dared to go forward to provoke the expressionless Bai Liu, However, there were a lot of onlookers who followed him and prepared to watch the excitement. But Bai Liu didn''t care about these things at all, he hugged Liu Jiayi who was getting weaker and went straight to the game login entrance. Liu Jiayi''s personal skill [poison or antidote] is aggressive and cannot be used in the game lobby. That is to say, to treat Liu Jiayi''s injury, they can only enter the game. While walking, Bai Liu quickly chatted with Liu Jiayi: "The first and second level games are all using the life value to card the death rate, which restricts your skills too much. If you enter it like the last game, you will be forced to Your skill cd has been extended to six hours, which is too bad for your injuries, you have entered the third-level game, does the third-level game have a big limit on your skills?" Liu Jiayi covered her bleeding abdomen, and replied with difficulty: "There is no...restriction." Bai Liu calmly made a decision: "Then let''s enter the third-level game." "But the third-level game has a limit on the number of people who can clear the level." Liu Jiayi tried hard to add, the rapid flow of blood made her face paler, she grabbed Bai Liu''s cuff to remind, "There can only be a specified number of players, you can clear the level, you Don''t enter casually, you will die..." "I''ll talk about this later, deal with your situation first, and leave the rest to me." Bai Liu replied briefly, then raised his head quickly - he had already walked to the game login entrance. He scanned the game interface at a glance, and finally settled on a game in the corner that no one had logged in yet. The interface of this game is a fluorescent rose withering in a long semicircular glass vessel. Bai Liu''s introduction after clicking on it is: [Game Dungeon Name: "Rose Factory"] [Level: Level 3 (games with a player death rate greater than 80% and less than 90% are level 3 games)] [Mode: Multiplayer Mode (0/6)] [Comprehensive description: This is an upgraded multiplayer game. The aroma of roses floats on the land of May. Workers who are immersed in the fragrance for only one day will wither. The short life is the rare May rose. Only a true perfumer can discover the secret hidden in the depths of the stamen, and know how to extract more fragrance from the withered body. [The human heart weighs 250g, do you know how much a rose weighs? Bai Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly -- it''s this kind of game that popped up in the game as soon as he encountered a related event. It seems that this game screen is not a random spawning game at all, but conforms to some rules that Bai Liu has not yet figured out. This kind of familiar feeling, it seems that this game is quietly waiting for Bai Liu to come here in the system, and Bai Liu outside the game happened to be guided here... It''s as if Bai Liu is destined to enter this game related to him in other timelines, just like the last round of "Love Welfare Institute". This uncomfortable sense of control has been haunting him since Bai Liu entered the game, or even before he entered the game, so that Bai Liu can feel it as if it is not there, but specifically from Where did it come from, he couldn''t catch it. And judging from the [Oracle] that Tavel gave him in advance, Tavel should know the existence that controls Bailiu''s life and destiny, or in other words, Tavel is also a member of the gangster. But escaping is not Bai Liu''s style, and he prefers to figure out what he doesn''t understand. Therefore, without a moment''s hesitation, Bai Liu logged into the game with the dying Liu Jiayi in his arms. [The game "Rose Factory" has gathered two players, and four players are needed to start] At the same time, Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke, who were chasing after Bai Liu, both heard the system beep: [System prompt: The player Bai Liu, who has saved your small TV, has logged into the game~ Please go and watch~] [System prompt: Liu Jiayi, a player you have collected from a small TV...] Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke looked at each other with ugly faces, and Mu Sicheng spoke first: "Bai Liu has entered the game, damn, he brought the injured Liu Jiayi alone, what game did he enter?!" "What''s the hurry! Can''t he wait for Lao Tzu anymore!!" Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth, and he looked at the entire screen of the game, "How do I find him now!" Mu Ke managed to maintain his composure, and he quickly rejected Mu Sicheng''s words: "He didn''t wait for us, probably because he didn''t need us. If he needed us, Bai Liu would definitely wait for us, but he didn''t wait for us first. One step further into the game, there must be a reason for him to do so." Speaking of this, Mu Ke gritted his teeth unwillingly, his eyes flushed: "This can only explain one thing, that is, Bai Liu thinks that we can''t help him at all in the game he wants to enter, so he just Don''t wait for us." He took a deep breath and continued to analyze calmly: "Liu Jiayi was in the last round of the game, because the game uses health to balance the death rate, her skills were severely blocked, if Bai Liu wanted to use Liu Jiayi''s healing If the skills can save her, then I will definitely choose a game that will not block her skills, is there such a game?" Mu Sicheng was silent for a while, then he clenched his fists and let out a foul breath: "Yes, level three game." Chapter 159 "Fuck!" Mu Sicheng was so depressed that he almost wanted to punch the air, "I can''t guarantee that I will survive a third-level game! Bai Liu is a fucking low-level panel player, how can he have the guts to go in directly?" !" Mu Ke adjusted his breath a few times, then turned to look at Mu Sicheng, a more experienced player than him: "Then what, what can we do for Bai Liu now?" "What we can do is not to enter the game, to ensure that we are outside, so that Bailiu can use our skills freely." Mu Sicheng was silent for a long time before returning to Mu Ke''s words, "This is what we do to him. That''s all that''s left for now." "At the beginning, I told him that buying my soul with 100 points was too cheap for him. I suffered a big loss. I didn''t expect that I would be useless to him after only one game." Mu Sicheng laughed self-deprecatingly. He turned his head to look at his palm, and shook it vigorously, "It turned out that he really spent too much for the hundred points." Liu Huai was manipulated and controlled by other people, and finally had to die in front of his eyes. The sense of powerlessness rises again in Mu Sicheng''s heart - he always seems to watch like this, people who can just give a little emotion are enslaved by fate , to the inevitable danger and death in front of him. The person at the beginning was like this, Liu Huai was like this, Bai Liu is also like this now, he thought he could do a lot, but often it was too late. This sense of loss of control was quickly suppressed by Mu Sicheng''s clenched fists. But Mu Ke found other values ??faster than Mu Sicheng. He looked down at the buzzing forum, and suddenly raised his head to look at Mu Sicheng: "We can do one more thing." Mu Sicheng looked over: "What is it?" Mu Ke''s eyes were surprisingly bright: "Guild, Bai Liu''s guild! The scavenging guild he got in the last round of the game!" "He told me some management ideas." Mu Ke found something he could do for Bai Liu, which made him calm down quickly, becoming organized and rational. "This scavenging guild has left a lot of powerful players. The remaining players are all defeated soldiers who want to attach themselves to Bailiu, but these people are not completely worthless. I need the information of all of them, and then sort out Where they are most useful to Bai Liu..." Mu Ke analyzed what they could do for Bai Liu one by one, while Mu Sicheng listened carefully. If Tang Er played here, he would be surprised to find that the "Wandering Circus" he thought hadn''t grown up ten minutes ago, after Bai Liu brought the injured Liu Jiayi into the third-level game, he quickly evolved into him. The prototype of the team seen in other parallels. The thief eager to become stronger, Mu Ke who started to act as the guild and front-stage manager, the little witch who blocked his bullets for Bai Liu... Everything seems to be destined, driving unstoppably to the established track. The only possible change is the hunter himself who has fallen into the abyss. Tang Erda stepped into the game, quickly exchanged a bottle of mental bleach and took a big gulp, before breaking free from the feeling of dying, wanting to kill others or himself, he leaned against the center At the entrance of the hall, he closed his eyes and rested, not in a hurry to chase Bai Liu. He caught up with Bai Liu in the central hall, but couldn''t kill him, so Tang Erda could only wait for Bai Liu to enter the game. Although Bai Liu''s situation will be more dangerous after entering the game, Tang Erda believes that Bai Liu will enter the game soon. Because Liu Jiayi was injured. Tang Erda did not surprise him, and soon he received a notification from the system: [System prompt: The player Bai Liu, who has saved your small TV, has logged into the game~ Please go and watch~] Tang Erda went to the game login entrance without hesitation after hearing the notification tone. As Tang Erda walked towards the login entrance, he sent a notice to those high-level guilds who wanted to hire him for this league with cold eyes. The content of the notice he sent to these guilds was concise and clear - he wanted to kill Bai Liu, whoever lent him someone to help him surround Bai Liu, Tang Erda would join that team for free. It has to be said that this is a very attractive bargaining chip, powerful and mysterious. It is said that the panel has already been promoted to S level, but [Rose Hunter], who has been hiding his panel, is suddenly willing to join a team to participate in this year''s league. This is completely possible A big news that dominates the direction of the league. The moment Tang Er sent out the notice, it sparked intense discussions within several high-ranking guilds. In fact, with Tang Er''s strength, of course he can chase and kill Bai Liu single-handedly. But this has a very important premise, that is, Bai Liu will not run away from each other between games. If Bai Liu quickly clears one low-level game after another, uses the game''s clearance mechanism to run away, and walks between simple games at a fast pace to avoid Tang Erda''s pursuit, then catching Bai Liu will become a piece of cake. Pretty difficult thing. If no one helps to fill in other games to prevent Bai Liu from entering, then those who chase Bai Liu will only be hung up by him and run across the screen, making the audience marvel at his quick clearance skillsdont ask Tang Erda why he knows, Because he has already been played like this once by Bai Liu in other timelines. Bai Liutian was born for these horror games, no one can win in a game with him. The absolute suppression of combat power is not to kill Bai Liu, Tang Erda understands this better than anyone else, otherwise Bai Liu would have been killed by him thousands of times, and he would not have derived the [Russian Wheel] in despair. /Disk] skills, can barely kill Bai Liu. Relying on this skill, Tang Erda won the [Wandering Circus] in the league - because he killed Bai Liu. Of course, this guy didn''t really die. His popularity allowed him to always have a gold medal for avoiding death in the league. Although Bai Liu didn''t really die, the moment Bai Liu was killed by Tang Erda with his skills, the entire circus All members of the team unanimously chose to terminate the game to ensure Bai Liu''s safety, that is, to surrender to Tang Erda. Even though Tang Er was the only one fighting alone, the whole circus team didn''t hesitate for a second when they gave up the game. For the group of well-trained mad dogs in the circus, the meaning of Bai Liu''s life and death is far greater than the victory of the leaguemaybe only Bai Liu, a neurotic himself, would put the importance of victory and money before his own life. Tang Erda walked to the game login entrance, and at the same time, the notifications he sent were also responded. The fastest response to him was the King''s Guild. [System prompt: Player Tang Erda, you have a guild notification from (Queen of Hearts)~] Tang Er opened the notice on the system panel that the shape of the waxed envelope was a poker heart. [The Queen of Hearts replied: Dear Sir Hunter, I am also following Bai Liu. He abducted the cute little witch from our guild. If you don''t mind, we very much hope to work with you to kill Bai Liu and bring back the little witch. [Of course, if you are willing to join our team afterwards, the King''s Guild will be very honored, but if you don''t want to join, we won''t force you, but on the matter of Bai Liu, I believe we can reach a short-term pleasant cooperation for both parties~] Tang Erda''s eyes darkened when he saw the notice. Hearts, a magical woman. In all the timelines Tang Erda has seen, except for the little witch, she is the only woman Tang Erda knows who can have a direct relationship with Bai Liu. Tang Erda looked at the cooperation invitation sent by Heart to him about chasing and killing Bai Liu, and felt very subtle and inconsistent - because the Queen of Hearts in other time periods, most of the time, was not so friendly to him . In different timelines, everyone has different identities and situations, each event has a different choice, and the same person will have a different futurethis is the theory of parallel time and space. Just like there will not be two identical leaves in this world, even if there are the same people in each timeline, they will not have the same future, because everyone in each timeline is at a different node Different choices will be made more or less in life, which will lead to a completely different life. Except for Bai Liu, who is like a bug, he is a counterexample that violates this theory. Bai Liu is not as stable as a normal human being. Faced with a major event that can determine the direction of his future life in each timeline, Bai Liu will definitely do the same without hesitation and let him go to the one that wins the most money. That roadso every timeline, even if there are many twists and turns or differences in the middle, Bai Liu will definitely become a heretic smuggler in the end. Regarding this, Bai Liu from another time and space once said something very interesting to Tang Erda. He said to Tang Erda with a smile that most of the quick ways to make money in this world are to stimulate people''s desires. consumption impulse. But is there any product that can more arouse people''s inner desires than selling evil itself? Indeed, Bai Liu has proved this to Tang Erda with a smile in countless timelines. Bai Liu''s desire to chase money, in different timelines, is as stable as a set of coordinates, without the slightest wavering, which makes him move towards the exact same future in each timeline - this in itself unusual. Humans cannot be so stable. Just like the heart peach in other timelines, this woman is Bai Lius rumored mistress at one time, and his smuggling partner at another time, and at another time she works against Bai Liu to help the Bureau of Heresy kill him, and occasionally she is completely with Bai Liu. There is no connection - this is a [future fluctuation curve] of a normal person. As long as there is no significant change in the environment in which people grow up, many basic situations can be determined, that is to say, there is no infinitely possible parallel time and space for a person, and the future derived from a person revolves around a [standard future value], which fluctuates within a roughly determined upper and lower limitfor example, the woman Hearts is like this. She will have contact with Bai Liu in most of the timelines, but her attitude towards Bai Liu in each timeline is completely different because of her different positions. Chapter 160 In the beginning, Tang Erda had a relationship with Heart, because he thought that this woman in this timeline might be related to Bai Liu, and wanted to use her to find clues about Bai LiuAt that time, Tang Erda had just gone to the orphanage to confirm another A [White Six] died, but he was still in doubt, so he got on the line with the heart, but unexpectedly, the heart actually had no contact with the white six in this timeline. After all, who would have thought that Bai Liu in this timeline would enter the game so late, and then finish what he was going to do within three games at eight times the speed, and lead a newborn team to grow rapidly enough to compete with them. The point where old friends contend. If you continue to let it go like this... Tang Erda gritted his teeth, and he wrote back to Heart: [Yes, you can let people block other games, I will go after him personally] Heart: [Do you know what game he is in? Tang Er Da: [Level 3 game] Liu Jiayi was injured, in order to avoid restricting her skills with the level 2 game of life card death, Bai Liu would definitely take the risk and enter the level 3 game in order to save her - he has always been good to his team members. Heart''s reply was quick: [If you are sure that Bai Liu entered the third-level game, I have three senior guild players with good attack power. They have practiced the third-level game. They are our team''s backup players, and you Let''s block Bailiu together, Bailiu is not easy to deal with, see you at the game login] The clearance rate of the third-level game is only 10% to 20%, and Heart is just like this lightly given to three guild members to let him [use]... Heart, this woman is still as ruthless as other timelines. She didn''t take the lives of the members of her guild seriously at all, or in other words, after entering this game, everyone''s lives were no longer important, and these members probably didn''t take their own lives seriously either. On the premise that they can be resurrected, their lives are just a bunch of data loaded with souls. Game login. Hearts wear big wine-red waves, wear a rose-red high mound hat at a slant, wear a crisp suit with open shoulders and a skirt of the same color, and step on the anti-human pointed stiletto heels, They came all the way without looking sideways. Behind her were hundreds of members of the King''s Guild wearing playing card uniforms in black, white, red, peach, block, and heart. These members followed closely behind the queen and scattered to the big screen next to the game login entrance. They screened out the games they were sure to pass the level according to their level, panel, and skills, and then entered in an orderly manner, disappearing in the red behind peach. These people''s movements were not chaotic at all, and they didn''t make a messy sound from the beginning to the end, and they operated extremely quickly and skillfully. They almost only needed to glance at the game interface to judge whether they could pass. As these people entered the game, system prompts sounded one after another at the game login entrance: [System prompt: Players who have collected small TVs... have logged into the game~ Please go to watch~] By the time Heart walked up to Tang Erda, the members behind this woman had almost disappeared. At the same time, the one hundred games on the public screen of the game, which were originally marked with green [waiting...] in the lower right corner, were not yet full. It was like turning a page. Within a few steps of the heart, All of them turned red behind her, representing the [full] mark that the game is full. Ordinary players who were choosing to enter the game were stunned when they saw the full-screen red page, and they all automatically made way for this huge and confusing action. Some ordinary players who have recognized the members brought by these hearts have opened their eyes wide in astonishment. They couldn''t suppress their desire to gossip, they whispered behind Heart, and started discussing in low voices: "I''m going?! What''s going on?! This batch is all candidates for the King''s Guild team! Shouldn''t they be training in the game pool! Why did they pass the normal player area! Hearts lead the team!" "... Such a strong sense of oppression. As expected of a player who wants to play in the league, it is different from ordinary players." "No, the fight will start in two months. If they don''t step up their training, what are they doing here? Has any ordinary player offended them? The momentum of this encirclement..." "Am I the only one who noticed how scary the boards of these reserve players are?! The attribute points of the boards of these players are all s-!!" "The results of the King''s Guild''s devil training camp before. Their game pool training has always been terrifying. Many high-level players have gone crazy. It was rumored that the puppet masters were reluctantly selected into the team by the hearts because of the complementary skills of the little witches. , because the total attribute point of the puppet master is too low, so I have been using intelligence as a gimmick, and ended up overturning on a newcomer..." "God, so they dispatched, is the heart to solve the spade? Has the heart finally hated the spade because of love?!" "Wake up, Spade is training over the game pool, it''s impossible to be here..." Only the public screen of the game is all red, and only the top right interface is a game with falling roses, and the label in the lower right corner is still green [waiting...]. Because Tang Erda was guarding the game, Heart didn''t allow anyone to enter. She walked in front of Tang Erda, held on to her hat, followed Tang Erda''s eyes to look at the interface where the rose was withering. Heart didn''t seem to care about the sensation she caused, and asked Tang Erda casually: "Mr. Hunter, are you sure it''s this game? Or are you just feeling the scene?" This is referring to Tang Erda''s skill identity name [The Withered Rose Hunter]. When Tang Er saw the red peach, he got goosebumps. This woman''s skills are quite uncomfortable. When Tang Er''s eyes met the heart''s indistinct, attractive eyes, the heart''s face clenched. caught Tang Erda''s sight, and then began to change in his pupils. Its as if some kind of strange remodeling happened on Hearts face. The angle of her mandible changed from feminine to well-defined, with the squareness of a mans skeleton. The color of her eyeballs began to transition from dark red to light brown, and her hair quickly Shrinking and shortening, the clothes on his body changed from skirts to bureau uniforms. Tang Erda quickly looked away. Hearts began to look like Su Chao. "If this is the sincerity of your cooperation with me, then our cooperation can come to an end." Tang Erda turned his face away and said coldly. Heart chuckled, she withdrew her skills, and restored her original appearance: "Mr. Hunter is afraid of being known by others, but what''s there to be shy about? He seems like a very cute man." Tang Er glanced at her: "He has nothing to do with you, stop using your skills to spy on me, we are here to discuss about Bai Liu." Hearts bent her full red lips under the brim of her hat: "That''s right, I want to know too much and crossed the line. I''m too curious about Mr. Hunter, so I''m sorry." Heart, the woman''s words and actions are always ambiguous, and the face is different every time she appears, but the moment she sees her, she can be easily recognized from her temperament. Hearts themselves, not other fantasies. But you can also see the shadow of the closest person in your heart from her face-this is related to her skills. According to the imagination of the other party, Hearts will change the appearance of the other party''s closest person to confuse the other party, so that they can control the other party by themselves - the gorgeous hunting color shell is as dangerous as the feeling of this woman in each timeline. Tang Erda discovered the existence of Xieta based on the skill of Hearts at the beginning - in the timeline when Hearts and the Bureau of Disciplinary Affairs cooperated, according to Hearts, the moment Bai Liu saw her, she became Became Scheta. Then Bai Liu saw the face of Scheta appearing on the heart, and soon after, he started chasing her just like those men who were confused by the heart. Soon Bai Liu rarely invited Hearts to join his teamletting a person join the [Wandering Circus] without purchasing a soul, Bai Liu would never do such a thing that seemed to be carried away by emotions After all, Bai Liu''s status at that time was enough to put him in a very dangerous position, and all the members of the circus resisted Bai Liu''s decision. But there was always no room for others to refuse what Bai Liu wanted to do. Under the signal of the Dangerous Heresy Bureau, Heart agreed to Bai Liu''s invitation, and she entered the core organization of "Wandering Circus". Although Bai Liu''s control over her was very loose, she was closely monitored by other members of the circus. Strictness made it more and more difficult for Hongtao and Tang Erda to get in touch with them, and the occasional news that was sent through all kinds of hardships made Tang Erda completely unable to find a way. It seems that Bai Liu is deeply fascinated by the heart, and has become the mistress he has never had before, who is exceptionally open-minded, as if he has lost his head because of her, and has created a rift with other members of the circus. But the news from Heart is that every time Bai Liu sees her, it is in the game. [Wandering Circus] In a dark room under the guild building that does not see much light, the brightness of the water waves can only illuminate her. Brighten her face, and then give her a very tattered, strange picture book that was pieced together. The name of the picture book is "The Slender Ghost Shadow Murder Record". Every page in it was torn to pieces, and I don''t know why People like Bai Liu who lack everything will keep it. Bai Liu hid in the darkness, watching the face of another person appearing on Heart''s face from a distance. At this time, Bai Liu would softly ask Heart to lower her head to read the book, and wait for Heart to do as he asked. After reading the book like that, in the next period of time, Bai Liu will calmly examine, or appreciate the way she was put on by him. Occasionally, Heart will also chat with Bai Liu. Bai Liu is not as scary as the outside rumors. Most of the time, he is easy-going, even a little lazy. Part of it is talking and spying. "Is this face on my face someone important to you, Mr. Bai?" Heart asked casually. "I don''t know." Bai Liuban closed his eyes, folded his hands in front of his lower abdomen, leaned loosely on the back of the chair, and replied lightly, "I don''t know the person on your face, or I Can not remember." Heart: "Then why did you let me join your team? You said that you never have players who are of long-term value to you. I don''t think I have long-term value to you." Bai Liu closed his eyes: "Although I don''t know this face, the moment I saw this face, I wanted to possess it completely. You really don''t have much long-term value to me, but you Allowing me to see this face is worth enough to you for me to let you enter the [Wandering Circus]." He slowly opened those black eyes again. At this moment, Heart was already quietly standing in front of him holding a Rubik''s cube, trying to trap Bai Liu with props. But Bai Liu continued unhurriedly: "No matter what purpose you have, I don''t care, as long as you protect your skills and face." "This is all the value of your survival with me." In the next second, a black bone whip came out from behind Bai Liu, and cut Hearts'' hands neatly and neatly. Bai Liu looked at Hearts who was pinned to the ground by her, he stretched out his thumbs and The index finger pinched Heart''s jaw, causing her to raise her head. Scheta''s frail, pale, pinprick face came back to her face. Bai Liu moved his thumbs and slowly stroked the long, wet curly hair hanging on Xieta''s forehead, looking directly at the pair of beautiful silver-blue eyes hidden under the hair. The smell of blood and the coldness of the bottom were both familiar and unfamiliar. Hong Tao looked up at Scheta''s face, and stared at the pale and gloomy Bai Liu from the gap in her hair. She pretended to be the god who drowned at the bottom of the water, trying to reach out to touch Bai Liu, and whispered the name of the man in front of her with an imitated, hoarse boy''s voice: "Bai Liu...don''t you remember me?" Bai Liu''s breathing became softer, and he slowly withdrew the sharp whip that was already on Heart''s fragile neck, turned around and sat on the chair, half-closed his eyes, and looked down lazily at the unhurriedly standing whip from the ground. Getting up, he was patting gray hearts, and Bai Liu returned to that lazily drooping eyelid look. Heart Tao and Bai Liu are no strangers to what just happened - this kind of thing may happen seven or eight times every time Bai Liu comes to see her. Heart has never given up on attacking Bai Liu, she knows very well that Bai Liu will not kill her, because of this face, Bai Liu will be tolerant enough to ignore her dangerous behavior of constantly trying to kill him, and even let She continued to stay by his side just to imitate the face of a person that Bai Liu didn''t know at all and read a book in front of him. "Continue reading." Bai Liu ordered lightly, "Also, don''t let me hear you calling my name with his face next time." Chapter 161 Thinking of what will happen between Bai Liu and Heart after other timelines, Tang Erda showed an indescribably complicated and sympathetic expression to Heart. But he quickly restrained his unnecessary redundant feelings, and answered the question that Heart asked him earlier: "It should be this third-level game. This is a new game that no one has entered yet." Bai Liu always likes new games, especially when there are opponents, his advantages in new games will be maximized. "Rose Factory?" Hearts opened her eyelids, with a smile on her face, "It feels like a very romantic game, and it matches your skill status indescribably, Mr. Hunter, I believe you must be sure to play this game In the game, kill the rookie who stole my little witch." Heart looked at Tang Erda with dim eyes: "Mr. Hunter, I will do my best to help you. I believe you can fully feel my sincerity, but my only request is that you must not hurt the little witch." , both inside and outside the game. Tang Er was strangely silent for a secondLiu Jiayi helped Bai Liu take one of his shots, and now his life and death are unknown. Hongtao quickly moved her eyes away from Tang Erda''s face with interest, she didn''t probe into Tang Erda''s silence, but just said something casually: "I heard that my little witch is here Went into the game with a gunshot wound, I hope it doesn''t happen again, Mister Hunter." She bowed gracefully and smiled gracefully: "She is the child I raised and grew up, she is very important to me, if she hurts a little, it is all the harshness of me for not protecting her well, it is the happiness I promised her In the future, I dont want to see her pay the price for following someone she shouldnt have. "I don''t want her to be led badly by other people, so you can deal with the adult who leads her badly." Tang Erda felt a familiar trouble. ... The fact that this woman of Heart is extremely defensive is really... very troublesome. Liu Jiayi is now a member of her guild, and this woman seems to have a lot of affection for Liu Jiayi, even if Liu Jiayi is blatantly rebelling against the guild, it seems that Heart doesn''t care at all. The league is about to start, Hearts obviously needs Liu Jiayi as a player, she only needs Liu Jiayi to go back safely, her attitude has already shown - as long as Liu Jiayi goes back safely, she can not pursue anything... If he touched Liu Jiayi casually, Heart would definitely try to use his skills to reveal his identity and background, and retaliate against him-this woman has already shown signs of doing so. "These three are all outstanding reserve members of our guild." Heart turned sideways, letting the three players who had been standing behind her come forward, and briefly introduced, "They are all players who have trained with the little witch before. , I have a good understanding of her skills and habitual attack methods, and I know how to control her without hurting her." Heart raised the brim of her hat, her pupils at the moment were the same light brown color as Su Chou''s, and there was something on her charming face, her eyes were so gentle that Tang Erda was familiar with heart palpitations, and even her voice was the same as Su Chou''s. They are all somewhat indescribably similar: "Mr. Hunter, I entrusted everything to you." She leaned forward slightly, her eyes became more and more like Su Chao, and her voice became masculine. Hongtao stood on tiptoe and whispered intimately in Tang Erda''s ear: "Then my witch, please bring me back." "team leader." This sound seemed real and fake, and the captain with the erratic smile made Tang Erda wake up suddenly. Heart has already turned around and walked away, leaving him with a very feminine back and a complaining laugh: "Mr. Hunter is really wary of me, and I haven''t seen the whole face of that face in your heart." ..." Tang Erda''s face darkened for a moment. He didn''t talk nonsense with the players brought by the hearts. After carefully telling them to pay attention to the money that Bai Liu had passed and not to make any money transactions with him, the four entered the game together. . [The game "Rose Factory" has gathered all the players, and the game is about to start...] Bai Liu opened his eyes in the game, and a small black TV in the multiplayer game area lighted up after a sizzling electric sound, and Bai Liu''s blood-stained profile appeared on it, followed by five TVs around him. They all light up at the same time. When the audience saw the reappearance of the legendary newcomer Bai Liu who had been discussed by the forum for an unknown amount of time, after a short period of sluggishness, the audience frantically flocked to Bai Liu''s small TV. "I''m going!! I entered the third-level game directly, and it''s too steep to advance to the first-level game at a time!" "I just saw Hearts besieging the player who was strangled. Could it be him..." "Haven''t you read the forum yet?! Didn''t you say that Bai Liu came in with the injured little witch this time? Did you hurt the little witch? Hearts will definitely strangle him! The king''s guild''s team this year is centered around the skills of the little witch. The core is built!" "I saw a lot of reserve players from the King''s Guild, but last time Bailiu won against the scavenging zombies, this time, maybe he can do it too!" Wang Shun looked at the person who appeared on the small TV next to the Bailiu small TV with a very dark face - it was the rose hunter! In terms of combat power alone, the hunter is more difficult to deal with than the three reserve guild members combined. But these ordinary players are not familiar with the hunter, a player who has been hidden for a long time. In addition, the hunter hides his own panel, these ordinary audiences do not know the strength of the hunter, and are still eagerly looking forward to a wonderful battle Bai Liu turned defeat into victory under the overwhelming strength, which made many audiences have great confidence and expectations in him. But Wang Shun had watched the Rose Hunters league. Why these guilds are still paying high prices to hire hunters to participate in the league, because this person has never been defeated in the single player field - that is a kind of sturdy, almost god-given strength. Two years ago, the audience was not the same group of players who had never witnessed the hunter. The moment the Rose Hunter bullet was fired, the audience had already started to cheer for his victory-this is what top league players surrender to. Combat power is simply not something that Bai Liu can fight against now If it was in the league, Bai Liu would definitely die if he met a hunter. But in the game, there is still a glimmer of life - because there is a store system in the game, Bai Liu can use a lot of points to cash in props, which can be used to disrupt or balance the hunter''s attack rhythm, and find a way to clear the game. Although this is expensive, it is currently the only way Bai Liu can go. ...I don''t know if Bai Liu''s points can hold up... Wang Shun stood in front of Bailiu''s small TV and was about to charge Bailiu''s small TV when Heart suddenly led a group of people into the viewing area of ??Bailiu''s small TV. The crowd dispersed spontaneously, giving up a space in front of Bailiu''s small TV to the sudden arrival of Heart. Wang Shun changed his appearance vigilantly. He rolled up his hood and retreated to the back of the crowd, but he didn''t retreat, but looked up from a distance, frowning, and propped his face as if he was enjoying the video of Bailiu''s small TV. hearts. The Queen''s expression of being very interested in Bai Liu gave Wang Shun a very familiar and ominous feeling... Heart turned around, she smiled and bowed slightly to all the audience of Bai Liu, and saluted politely: "Although I disturbed everyone watching, from now on, Bai Liu is officially designated as the number one enemy of the King''s Guild, We forbid anyone to give him likes, charging and collections, and I hope you will understand." "We will let the members of the King''s Guild stand by Bailiu''s small TV until he falls into the unknown area. I believe that you don''t want to be involved in the dispute between us and him, so I hope you appreciate other players'' small TV. Happy TV." Heart smiled and waved her hand downwards. The members behind her followed her movements and lined up skillfully. They were quickly arranged at the edge of the viewing area of ??Bailiu''s small TV, forming a human wall of defense. The members of the king''s guild in the direction of the human wall stood with their hands behind their backs and expressions on their faces. The mid-level and high-level guild members in these guilds are extremely intimidating to ordinary players. Even if the central hall cannot hurt each other, it is difficult for these ordinary spectators to have the courage to pass this person Wall went to give Bai Liu a thumbs up to recharge. And for those league players who are really interested in Bai Liu, with Hearts present and the league is about to start in two months, it would be nice to risk offending the biggest guild in the game to give Bai Liu a thumbs up. Obviously not a very sensible behavior. Wang Shuan, who was excluded from the small TV area of ??Bailiu by the human wall, stood outside the small TV area with an ugly face. He pulled off his hood to hide his face, and looked at the queen of hearts who was suppressed by the Queen of Hearts like a dragon from a distance. The little white willow TV that no one can touch. This is really bad... Not having enough points is the second thing. Hearts want Bai Liu to fall directly into the [Unknown Area], this is to directly kill Bai Liu''s game life... If you fall into that [unnamed area], the small TVs in that place are all broken small TVs, and the TV screen is basically full of snowflake noise. Players live broadcast in it, and they cant see clearly at all, so naturally they cant tell who they are Whose it is, and because of this, [Unknown Zone] has no viewers, and no one cares about the players on TV. That''s why this place is called the [Unnamed Zone], because if you fall into this place, you will lose your name and become one of thousands of ordinary players who have no name and are dying. If Bai Liu''s small TV falls into the [unnamed area] where abandoned small TVs are piled up, even if the audience wants to give Bai Liu a thumbs up, they will not be able to find the small TV where Bai Liu is located among thousands of abandoned small TVs. Without likes, collections and charging, Bai Liu''s small TV cannot come out of the [Unknown Area]. This has entered an endless loop - once you fall into the unnamed area, even if the player enters a new game next time, the small TV will only start in the [unnamed area], so as long as a player falls into the [unnamed area] , they can only struggle forever in this abandoned screen with no one to watch the noise until they turn into monsters or die. It is really easy for the Grand Guild to use resources to block a powerful newcomer''s ascension channel, otherwise there would not be so many powerful newcomers who would choose to join the guild and be exploited invisibly instead of developing on their own. Wang Shun, as one of the important middle-level personnel who has been helping the King''s Guild to screen information and newcomers, actually rejects this kind of oppressive and monopolistic behavior in his heart - because he also joined the guild in this way. Enter the King''s Guild below. But no matter how much he dislikes this kind of behavior, Wang Shun has to admit that in the current situation, unless there is a guild at the same level as the King''s Guild who is willing to fight against the King''s Guild for Bai Liu, otherwise this situation is unsolvable Bai Liu will definitely fall into the [unnamed area] under the strict guard of the King''s Guild, and enter an endless loop where no one cares about her. But unfortunately, the guild owned by Bai Liu, that is, the scavenging guild, is at least one league champion away from developing into a large guild at the level of the king''s guild. Wang Shun changed his appearance again, he put on a mask, and walked somewhere behind the hall with deep eyes. He knew that there was a guild leader who might be interested in Bai Liu in this situation. The richest guild in the game - sitting opposite this person is a person who also wears a hood, but looks much more laid-back and tidy than him. His face is hidden under the pure black hood, and he can only see white to transparent His neck was exposed, and he reached out from under the hood to touch the wet face-down cards on the table with a bony hand. "Prophet." He said with a smile that seemed to have nothing, "This is already the fourth night of our werewolf killing game. Who do you want to verify?" The prophet sitting opposite him was silent, only the sound of huge waves beating against the old temple. "Do you need me to help you review the whole process of the werewolf killing that you must play with me?" point. "You didn''t verify anything on the first night, and I released a mermaid." The man tapped his fingertips slowly on a card of the Siren King who closed his eyes, "No one died this night, it was a peaceful night. night." "On the second night, you inspected a thief, and I lowered a mirror. This night, under your guidance, the werewolf killed a guilty puppet master and a criminal villager, and punished two [criminals] , is your victory." "On the third night, you released a [Witch] and [Cupid], and I released [Blood Ganoderma lucidum]. This night you guided [Cupid], that is, Liu Huai to connect the [Werewolf] and the [Witch], and The werewolf sanctioned two [culprits], but the innocent [Cupid] also died because of the werewolf, so we drew tonight, and you played a very beautiful match." The man''s fingertips wandered over the cards on the table, and in front of him was a card of a clown who was smiling wildly. The reverse cross symbol drawn under the right eye of the clown on this card is exactly the same as the pattern on the back of the man''s clothes. The man''s fingertips finally settled on a hunter card entwined with rose vines. He looked at the opposite person, and the sea breeze blew his black tent up. "This hunter card is your last divine card that can be tested, Prophet, are you going to test him tonight?" The prophet, whose lower body has been petrified, was silent for a moment, and replied softly, "I want to test him. Is he a human, a god, or a monster?" The person opposite the prophet said with a half-smile, "This hunter was going to become a god, but after being chosen by you as a hunter, he became a human again, and now he is about to become a monster in the endless cycle of reincarnation." "Prophet, are you sure you want to let go of this card? Whether the werewolf or the hunter kills someone in this round, you will lose, and the next night you will only have your own god card to end the gameif the god If they are all polluted, the werewolves will be slaughtered." The prophet closed his eyes: "Yes." "Then I will send down a rose." The person opposite the prophet turned over a card in front of him, and he said softly, "I like its smell very much, and I think it suits you, a hunter who is sent down, with a kind of imminent scent. Withered breath of despair." "like the smell of a monster." On the flipped card is a rose placed in a long cylindrical glass vessel with drooping buds, which looks like a rose that is about to wither. Chapter 162 Tang Erda in the game opened his eyes. Overwhelming rose petals swept from the sky, and a large field of bright and full-colored flowers filled to the horizon was blooming vigorously. The sky was as dark as the polar night, and the rose field walked in, and the background of the rural town stood out. Suddenly, a modern factory appeared out of place. A huge brass still was placed at the entrance of the factory as a decoration, and a white-painted wooden sign was hung next to it, with the words [Dried Leaf Rose Factory] in both Chinese and English. Tang Erda''s breathing stagnated for a moment, and he subconsciously looked at the top of the factory - there was no one there, only some fresh roses were placed in the bean sprouts and basking in the moonlight, and the rose petals stretched under the moonlight The body, the juice brews in the rose-coloured fleshy petals with a maddeningly addictive aroma. This is the Bai Liu who stood at the top and asked himRose, does it smell good? The factory. In all the timelines, Tang Erda had never seen this third-level game. He knew that rose dried leaf gas must have a solution in a certain game in the system, but no matter how frantically Tang Erda brushed the game, he had never brushed this game. It was as if there was something that could block his access to this game, teasing him, so Tang Erda had already given up hope that he could play games related to rose dried leaf gas. But this time, after Tang Erda was completely desperate, he actually chased Bai Liu into this game by accident. [System prompt: Player Tang Erda sees the factory gate and triggers the main task of the game] [System prompt: The player''s identity is the lowest rose picking worker in the dried wild rose factory. You need to continue to work hard in the factory and be promoted to a top perfumer by virtue of your performance. After becoming a perfumer, the player can drive away The former factory director became the new factory director] [When the perfume factory manager is born, the player who becomes the factory manager clears the level, and the game ends when the factory manager is born] [Now please enter the factory and start working part-time today! At the same time, Bai Liu, who was hiding behind the factory, depressedly confirmed her main task again. Liu Jiayi, who was drinking the antidote to heal herself, still had blood on her body, but her face looked better, and the muzzle of the gun on her body was no longer there. bleeding. After Liu Jiayi confirmed her main task, she glanced at Bai Liu''s unattractive face, turned around awkwardly and whispered: "...I told you not to enter the third-level game casually, I finally saved you Come back, you came to deliver it by yourself, and even made a face for me..." Bai Liu cast a gloomy glance at Liu Jiayi: "It''s not because of you, it''s because of this mission." "What''s wrong with this mission? The death rate of the third-level game card is to limit the number of passers. I reminded you before I came in..." Liu Jiayi quickly entered the state of thinking, she put away the antidote bottle and frowned, "The death rate of the third-level game is 80 to 90%. There are six players in this game, and it is normal for only one to survive, but the third-level game is not without loopholes to exploit." "However, this game is limited to only players who have become the factory manager. We saw it when we came in. There is only this rose dried leaf gas factory nearby, so the customs clearance conditions are stuck to some extent, so we can only go first. Look at it step by step, but it''s understandable that you don''t like the main task of the third-level game, the difficulty increases as the flexibility decreases..." It''s rare for Bai Liu to be absent, and his eyes are a little wandering: "...It''s a part-time job again, why is it still working as a social animal after entering the game, I don''t like being exploited..." Liu Jiayi: "..." You are lost because of this! ! ! Liu Jiayi expressionlessly climbed onto the decorative brass still and hit Bai Liu on the back of the head: "Troublemaker, cheer me up! First deal with your chasing captain, he will definitely chase after you!" You have entered the game, that person is very powerful, you better hurry up and find a way to let us pass the level 3 game!" Bai Liu was slapped against the wall by Liu Jiayi and remained motionless. Liu Jiayi: "..." Liu Jiayi grabbed Bai Liu''s head and pulled it out, roaring: "Don''t pretend to be dead to escape from part-time job! If you bring me into this game, you must be responsible for taking me out! Give me the responsibility of a grown man, Bai Liu!!" Bai Liu slowly turned her head from the wall, and looked at Liu Jiayi with a sleepy look: "Will someone give me money for working here?" Liu Jiayi: "...Of course it''s impossible, what are you thinking?" "Oh." Bai Liu slowly buried her head back again, and said in a low voice, "Then I won''t fight anymore, I was half-forced to make a bad deal for ten years, and now I''m required to work for nothing. I need blood back, I can''t." Bai Liu is exactly the expression of losing money after Grandet was forced to leave the inheritance to his son in the contemporary era and found out that he is not dead yet, and has no life to love - this obviously hasn''t recovered from Lu Yizhan''s ten-year hot pot transaction . Liu Jiayi stepped on Bai Liu''s shoulder, and pulled out the social animal who avoided working, cursing as she pulled it out: "Men can''t just say that they can''t do it!! Get up and work!" After discovering that nothing could recover this social animal immersed in loss-making depression, Liu Jiayi had to resort to a killer move: "If you work part-time, I will pay you a hundred yuan an hour, is that okay? " Bai Liu, who buried her head in the wall, turned her head without hesitation, stared straight at Liu Jiayi, and stretched out her hand to her, without any shyness: "The deal, pay first and then work." Liu Jiayi: "..." Damn, this kind of Bai Liu is waiting for her to pay, and calculating her feeling... Is this man so stingy? ! The money of the eight-year-old girl also counts? ! Liu Jiayi was cursing in her heart, and on the surface she gave Bai Liu the money calmly, but Bai Liu Shi took the money, tidied her clothes, and returned to beating a worker like a dog: "Let''s go, let''s go to the factory first. Check program." "Wait!" Liu Jiayi grabbed Bai Liu who was walking forward, and said in a helpless tone, "Are you listening to what I said to you? That Captain Tang chased you into the game, you just If you go to the factory to find an NPC to pick up tasks, you might run into him, his skill weapon gun is very powerful and can be used in real life, if you bump into him, he will definitely kill you without saying a word!" Bai Liu took Liu Jiayi''s hand, with a calm expression: "The moment he enters this game, he won''t kill me." Liu Jiayi was startled: "Why?" ""Rose Factory" is a game stage dedicated to Tang Erda and me by someone, of course, it may not be someone." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, his eyes were dim, "In this game called "Rose Factory", there must be It hides the secret that can save all those who are polluted by perfume, just like the reward item in the God-like Monster Book in "Loving Welfare Institute" can save children who are poisoned by blood ganoderma." "And Tang Erda thought that the decryption core of the game that hides this secret was in my hands, and he thought that I knew how to clear the game, so he focused on this. Before the game was cleared, Tang Erda got it and he wanted it. He didn''t have the heart to kill me before he got it." "The antidote to save the person he wanted to save is close at hand. I believe that this righteous Captain Tang should not have the crazy courage to bring more than a thousand people to die with me." Bai Liu commented unhurriedly, with a teasing smile in her tone: "After all, in the eyes of Captain Tang, my life should be less precious than his Vice Captain Su." He took Liu Jiayi''s hand and walked beside the rose field in this rural town. After bypassing the distiller placed in the factory, he could see the double-opened iron gate. There is a wooden plaque hanging on the main entrance, which reads - [Welcome to Rose Factory]. Bai Liu took Liu Jiayi''s hand and walked in. After entering, there was a huge, open-air workplace. Fresh roses that had just been picked from the flower field were scattered everywhere on the ground. Someone was squatting on the ground and separating the stems of roses that were mixed into a pile. Leaves and petals, and sort these things into categories. On both sides of the venue are huge copper stoves that are working, continuously emitting hot air and white steam. Beside the copper stove, someone is constantly using a steel shovel to stir the mixed rose petals inside, which looks like a party of joy. The scene of work is prosperous, but the appearance of these people who are working is a bit strange, and the working hours are not quite right, because it is obviously late at night now. These people who are working are wearing black protective clothing, the wrists and necklines are tightened by elastic bandages, white numb gloves, black rubber boots, and black sandy hats. Handling roses is like a scientist or beekeeper dealing with viruses in a dangerous laboratory. The moment Bai Liu led Liu Jiayi in, he was stopped by these people. These workers handed Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi two sets of identical protective clothing that seemed to be tailor-made, raised their heads with a hoarse and cracked voice, and stared straight at the two uninvited guests, even with a certain amount of hatred and vigilance: " You must wear protective clothing when you enter this place, and you must not let the smell of your body pollute the smell of roses, understand you newcomer!" At such a close distance, Bai Liu could clearly see that under the black veil, there were deep and huge cracks on the face of the person who handed him the veil, or the employee who was no longer human, and along the cracks appeared a A piece of black, rotten, warped flesh, as if a rose was blooming along the grain under his eyes. And in the eyes of this worker looking straight at the white willow, there is a crimson rose with black edges that is about to wither - very similar to the one on his face. Chapter 163 Liu Jiayi also noticed something was wrong, she looked up at Bai Liu who was holding his hand, frowned and approached, and asked in a low voice: "I turned on the small TV space to mute, the audience can''t hear what you and I said, what''s the matter Something? I don''t think it''s right, there are too many coincidences, it feels like..." "Someone designed this game for me and Tang Er to call in, right?" Bai Liu said lightly. Bai Liu''s eyes still fell on the newspaper wall in the glass window: "Don''t you think that the last round of the game was also designed to wait for you and me to come? The game that has already logged in once will not happen again Yes, but it was such a coincidence that the orphanage you were in was withdrawn of all its investment and came to a dead end. The director of the orphanage had to take you, the only children left, to operate again for the final benefit, and finally caused trouble to me in front of." "It''s such a coincidence that Liu Huai was met by me in "Burst Last Train", and he owed me a favor, and then because of something in reality, he chased me into "Love Welfare Institute", and the game design is just right Separate you from him, and put me on the same side as him." Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan''s painful, black and white face in the newspaper without moving, and said calmly: "Including Mu Sicheng in the second round, he also happened to meet Liu HuaiLiu Huai is like a link connecting me and you, and at the same time, as your psychological weakness, he was put into the game with me, Then I will naturally use your weaknesses to contain you and let me gain benefits, so the conflict between us will be intensified, you will choose to kill me, and I will be forced to fight back and kill you." "I generally rarely believe that there are so many deliberate coincidences in this world." Bai Liu lowered her gaze to the newspaper wall. Liu Jiayi suddenly muttered to herself: "...It''s almost as if someone deliberately created so many coincidences, opened up our weaknesses for you to take advantage of, and then let us fight each other..." "But I didn''t kill you, and you didn''t kill me. The game played by the people behind us has reached a stalemate." Bai Liu said lightly, "So this time, in order to intensify the conflict between me and my opponent, This time my weakness has also been transferred to the game." "Your friend Lu Yizhan is also involved." Liu Jiayi quickly reacted, "For this, you will definitely speed up the clearance, but in this game, only one player can become the factory manager to clear the level, so you will be with that Captain Tang''s competition is even more intense." "Yeah." Bai Liu''s attitude was still calm, "But the other party''s delegation of chips will probably drive Tang Erda completely crazythe seventeen players involved in the explosion just now are all members of the third team, Su Chao. Something happened when I led the team to inspect the factory." "It''s hard for Tang Erda to maintain his sanity in this kind of matter." Bai Liu was silent for a second, he didn''t tell Liu Jiayi, but the more complicated situation was - in another timeline, Tang Erda saw with his own eyes that he dominated this rose-colored explosion that could be said to degenerate the world. This fundamentally led to the fact that when Tang Erda cleared the game, he would definitely choose to kill Bai Liu, the culprit who might cause the explosion, so as to prevent all tragic endings from happening again. Everything is tightly integrated to form a bureau that seems to be specially created to trap Bai Liu and Tang Erda. The only way out of this bureau is to kill Tang Erda, just like Tang Erda. The only way out for Er Da is to kill him. The man who controlled everything behind the scenes used Su Chao''s death to drive Tang Erda out of control and went crazy, turning him into a monster hunter who lost his bottom line. The principles and bottom line of Bai Liu''s construction - he has repeatedly induced Bai Liu to kill innocent people with his own hands and become a crazy and sober monster like Tang Erda. This person is forcing him to become Bai Liu. The workers continued to walk in, passing through an extremely deep and oppressive corridor, an office appeared in front of Bailiu, and after entering it was a very classically decorated office, behind a walnut desk sat a man who was drinking rose tea , butler with glasses. The person in charge didn''t wear protective clothing, but a more serious and well-made suit. It could be seen that the status was higher than the workers who brought Bai Liu and the others. The man raised his head and looked at Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. In the center of his eyes was a slowly blooming rose. The rose in the eyes of the steward is fresh and delicate, and it is obviously more vigorous than the dying rose in the eyes of the workers. What is commensurate with it is the light fragrance of roses on the steward. Smellthe steward is like a fresh rosebud emitting a faint fragrance. "Are you the new workers?" The manager put down his teacup and looked at Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi with a little arrogance, "You have come to the most famous rose factory in the world, and you are preparing for the top perfume in the world work, I hope you take your work seriously." With that said, the manager took out two contracts from the drawer under the desk, raised his chin and pushed them to Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi who were opposite. "This is our labor contract. After signing and receiving the work card, you can go to work." Bai Liu picked up the labor contract, flipped through it quickly, then put down the contract, and looked at the manager with an inexplicable look: "No fixed working hours? Free three meals a day and lodging? Salary in the form of dried rose leaves and gas This perfume is for settlement? No money?" "Do you have any opinions?" The manager looked at Bai Liu contemptuously, "Now only the top companies in the world dare to use dried rose leaf gas as salary for employees, ordinary people who can''t buy rose dried leaf gas are desperate to work They all want to enter our factory just to get perfume as wages." "Now you just go outside, you can trade perfume for anything you want, food, house, jewelry, gold, even beautiful men and women, and even any rare animals, now the whole world is dry for roses Yevas is mad." The steward took a sip of the rose tea slowly, the roses in his eyes were more beautiful, and the smile on his face was strangely smug, "Because people without perfume will wither, and money is just a pile of waste paper, which is no longer This world is hard currency." "It''s the rose." Bai Liu was quiet for a second, then bent down and signed the contract quickly, and Liu Jiayi also signed in silence, but the worker who led them here refused to leave for a long time, looking at the contract with extremely longing eyes. At the bottom of the rose teacup that has been drunk by the steward. The manager in charge poured his teacup down as usual, and a drop of tea dripped on the ground. The worker who led Bai Liu and the others immediately knelt on the ground, bowed like a dog without dignity, greedily and fanatically came from The chapped tongue sticks out from under the protective clothing to lick the drop of tea on the ground that is about to evaporate. The moment he licked the tea, the worker''s black and cracked tongue was like a moist dry field, wriggling and shrinking from a dry and cracked petal to a normal light pink tongue. The manager kicked away the worker''s head that was constantly licking on the ground in disgust: "Be careful, don''t let the stench on your body pollute the rose fragrance in my office." The worker put his hands on the ground, nodded and bowed, full of gratitude and joy for receiving the gift: "Thank you for the drop of tea from the steward! This is the most fragrant rose tea I have ever drunk! It is made of dried rose flowers after extraction of dry leaf gas. Bar!" The worker sticks to the ground that has been licked clean by his tongue and takes a deep breath: "The taste is really... so wonderful!" As if he only knew that he would not get any extra rewards if he stayed here, the worker reluctantly stood up and glanced at the teacup, then bowed and retreated very respectfully: "Master, then I will take the two new flower pickers with me first." off to work." After speaking, his face changed, and the worker waved to Bai Liu impatiently: "Follow me!" Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi lowered their heads and followed the worker in small steps, all the way to the outside of the factory. The flower field under the night is mysterious and graceful. The blue fluorescent insects are dotted on the budding flowers, and the breeze sweeps between the petals, making the roses undulate and collide under the night like waves, sending out subtle sounds. There was a sound of rubbing, and the dark red moist soil reflected a color that was almost moistened by fresh blood under the moonlight. The workers looked at them: "This is where you work. The flower field used by our factory to grow dry-leaf roses has a total of 16 mu. One or two workers are in charge of one of the fields. The roses in this field are the ones you are in charge of. Picked." "Late at night is when the dry-leaf roses are in full bloom. This kind of rose is very sensitive to sunlight. Before the dry-leaf roses meet the first light of sunrise and close their petals, pick as many dry-leaf roses as possible. Only dried wild roses at night can produce the most beautiful, pure and impurity-free aroma, and dried leaf roses after dawn have no aroma. The worker led Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi to the edge of the flower field, pointed to some simple small tents tied side by side in the aisle of the flower field, and said gloatingly, "Did you see those small tents? You low-level flower pickers are factories or not?" Those who dont provide you with dormitories, you have to live in these tents in the flower fields, just look around, if there is no one living in the tents, it means that the flower picker has been fired and turned into a refugee, you just go in and live there. There are indeed a lot of simple and dirty fabric tents stationed on the narrow ridge between the flower fields. These tents are of different sizes, and it seems that at most 3 people can live at the same time. The tents are made of canvas, gray-blue, this It was originally a very stain-resistant material and color, but now it is full of splashed blood spots and fingerprints. I don''t know if it was real blood, or if these workers wiped the dirt on their bodies onto the tent after finishing the work. Chapter 164 "After the collection is finished, we will ask you to get roses from the tent before dawn." "Remember, the petals you have picked should not be stolen by the refugees around the flower field who covet the dried roses." The workers warned them sternly, "If they are stolen, you will not only lose a drop of perfume, but also be killed. If the factory is fired, you will end up like those refugees! Do you understand?" After finishing speaking, the worker handed Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi two linen bags for holding flowers, a pair of thick cotton gloves for picking to prevent the smell from hands from contaminating the roses, a pair of long tweezers for picking up fallen buds, and a pair of tweezers. Specific salary form. The worker handed the salary form to Bai Liu, and said proudly: "You will be expelled and become homeless after a long time. Our factory has a high elimination rate. Those like me who can be promoted to processing workers , are all one-of-a-kind flower pickers who can pick 6 kilograms of roses in an hour." "You probably won''t be able to pick one-sixth of mine. This is probably the last night you stay in this factory. Enjoy the original aroma of dried rose leaves, and you won''t sufferour flower field Tents are the most expensive hotel rooms in the world, and I dont know how many people hold gold and want to stay for one night and have to wait for a reservation. "It means you are lucky..." The worker muttered angrily as he walked back quickly, "Last year, the yield of dried leaf roses was not good, and too many people withered. Ordinary people who steal roses here are hard to find, and the May Rose Festival is coming again, when there is a lack of people in the flower season, it will be your turn to recruit you newcomers..." "... I think my batch only recruits 985,211 graduate students who have a graduate degree or above, have published more than three papers on dry-leaf rose research, and graduated with a paper with an SCI impact factor of 1.0 or more..." Playing games all day in school led to poor grades, Bai Liu, who graduated from Yeji University: "..." Liu Jiayi (studying), a second-year primary school student with disabilities: "..." Although my intelligence value is not low, but what the hell are you talking about? Liu Jiayi held up two gloves that were about the size of her face, and looked up at Bai Liu silently: "Can you pick roses?" Judging from the worker''s words, picking this dried leaf rose is obviously a technical job. "No, I haven''t picked roses before." Bai Liu replied simply, but he quickly tied the sack beside his belt, rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, tied his trouser legs tightly, and put on the sack with both hands. He changed from an urban white-collar worker to a country boy in an instant, looking like he was ready to go to work in the field at any time. He looked at Liu Jiayi with a face [Why do you look so skilled? ] with a questioning expression, Bai Liu took the tweezers and explained naturally: "I cut hogweed when I was a child. Although it is two different crops from roses, it should be harvested in a similar way." Liu Jiayi: "..." Don''t treat roses like pigweed! ! Bai Liu knelt down on one knee and helped Liu Jiayi roll up her sleeves, tightened her trouser legs, then pulled down her gloves, and put them on for Liu Jiayi to barely fit her hands. While doing this, he calmly explained to Liu Jiayi: " Don''t worry about accidents for the time being, haven''t you noticed that Tang Er is not here?" Liu Jiayi had actually discovered it, but she didn''t understand why. "If the people behind the scenes want you to fight Tang Er, then they should release Tang Er, a beast that can kill you at the beginning, and quickly kill you who are helpless. "Liu Jiayi supported Bai Liu''s shoulders with both hands, and raised her feet to let Bai Liu tidy her shoes and socks. On her immature face, there was a deep expression that did not match her age, "But he deliberately split you and Tang Erda. , this is your protection, why?" "Because his purpose of designing this game stage is not to let me be killed." Bai Liu stood up and clapped his hands. He lowered his eyes and said in an unclear tone, "It''s to make me have the ability to seize the weak point and kill the opponent." Liu Jiayi was stunned: "It''s like in the last round of the game, let you get Liu Huai''s soul first, and then deal with me, right? It is very likely that Tang Erda will be sent to other flower fields in this round of the game. -" "We won''t face each other until he thinks that I have the ability to kill Tang Erda." Bai Liu lightly added Liu Jiayi''s words, with a casual smile on his face that seemed to be interesting, " After all, its just a simple feeding scene where wild beasts kill people, and its far less beautiful than the Colosseum where two wild beasts that are both grown up and still go crazy fight each other. "Of course, there is another reason for him to do this, but I think you have already guessed it." Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi An uncontrollable coolness shot up Liu Jiayi''s back, and she slowly said, "Because the audience also likes to watch this kind of development the most. If it is related to the system, it can benefit from the system. Such a small TV is the easiest way to get charging points." and likes, and the various benefits we get from the audience will be part of the system..." "Even if we die, all our income, including our souls, will be taken away by the system..." They are all just...animals released by the people behind the scenes at will for people to play with and watch, to please the eyeballs...that''s all. "So don''t worry about our life and death for the time being. The people behind the scenes won''t let me die easily." Bai Liu pulled out the salary form from his pocket, and showed it to Liu Jiayi while sighing, "It''s really a part-time job..." The weight of the roses and the corresponding wages are listed on the salary table. Reference data: A dried leaf rose (undried) weighs about 2g. Picking 40 kg of dried leaf roses (with intact branches) can be exchanged for a bottle of low-grade dried leaf rose gas perfume with a concentration of 30%~40% and 35ml. (Note: A bottle of low-grade perfume with a concentration of 30% to 40% can last for 4 hours on the human body) [System prompt: Players unlock side missions] [Submission: The player collected 40 kilograms of roses tonight] [If the task is successful, the player can exchange for the first bottle of low-grade perfume of dried rose leaf gas, which can be used to alleviate pollution, and has taken the first step to be promoted to a processing worker! Those who failed in the task were laid off and exiled to the periphery, becoming refugees. Bai Liu silently calculated in her heart, one rose is 2g, then 40kg of roses is... "... 200,000 roses..." Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu from the salary slip in disbelief, "We picked 200,000 roses and gave us a bottle of low-end perfume that lasted for 4 hours?! They put Are we acting like beasts?" Bai Liu glanced at Liu Jiayi as usual: "Congratulations, kid, you have already understood the true meaning of part-time job in advance." "I also talk to my boss like this when I pay my salary every month." Bai Liu paused, "Then I was fired by my boss, but I have no idea about doing such an extremely low cost-effective thing. Very interested, after I just learned the benefits of not working as a freelancer (referring to earning money in horror games), I didn''t expect that I would start working in horror games, and the salary was lower than before..." Bai Liu visibly began to lose weight with the naked eye. Liu Jiayi: "..." Well, it seems to be talking about his sadness... But Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi got back to chatting, and they went down the flower field with the sack in their hands and feet. The flower field is densely packed with roses, and the rows of rose bushes have vacated a narrow aisle about one person wide. Now the white willow is moving slowly in this aisle, picking up the roses on both sides with tweezers. Bailiu wants to move quickly, but the bottom of the rose field is a layer of soft and sticky red mud, stepping into it is like stepping into a swamp, and it is difficult to move wearing plastic smooth boots, and the red The mud always has a kind of fishy smell that seems to be absent, not the smell of blood, but the smell of the sea. And the strange thing is that almost every rose in full bloom here has exactly the same size, color, and number of petals, just like someone pinched a rose and copied and pasted all the roses in the entire rose field. . Bai Liu held the root of the rose with tweezers and lifted it up, and the rose was picked. He observed the dry leaf rose that had just been picked from a distancethis is a very unique type of rose, at least Bai Liu This variety of roses has not been seen in reality. Push aside the buds that have not been fully stretched, the petals glow a dark red that is almost black and purple from the root, and gradually turn into a beautiful rose red at the edge of the petals, the outermost one is light-colored pink, which is different from ordinary roses. The dark green oval leaves are different. The heart-shaped leaves and thorns on the stems of dry-leaf roses have become withered and yellow when they are mature, and they will wither and fall the moment they are picked-this is also the name of this rose. origin. At the moment when the dry-leaf rose matures, all the stems and leaves that provided nutrition for it will dry up, leaving only the full and fragrant flower buds - just like the human beings who are addicted to its condensed aroma, but can''t get it all the time Same. It is a very aggressive rose, grown and perfumed. Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi walked in the flower field with one foot deep and one foot shallow. After about an hour, they all stopped at the same time and walked towards the edge of the field. Liu Jiayi raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, exhaled and handed to Bai Liu the sack filled with the roses she had just picked at her waist, then sat limply on the ground and drank the physical supplements. Now the weather in the game is almost April and May, and the night is not so cool anymore. If you stay in a place like a flower field where the plants are overgrown and the humidity is heavy, there will be a sultry heat that penetrates the neck and the back, especially when they are still there. Moving and picking flowers in a swamp-like flower field is completely physical work. Chapter 165 Not to mention a child like Liu Jiayi, the shirt of an adult like Bai Liu was also soaked with sweat. He squatted down halfway to recover his strength, raised his hand to wipe the sweat dripping from his right cheek, and then lowered his head to open the two people. The flowers in the sack were simply counted and estimated. "Less than 1,300." Bai Liu lifted the sack and shook it, "According to the indicator of 2g per flower, the two of us worked together for an hour without rest, and we only picked less than three kilograms." Liu Jiayi was resting with her hands propped back, but when she heard Bai Liu''s estimate, she sat up straight away: "So we have to work for fifteen hours without sleep before we can exchange for a bottle of low-grade perfume?!" She also played a lot of third-level games, but the first time she met someone who really made her do hard workLiu Jiayi was a rare therapist praised by the whole group before, and most of her responsibilities were intellectual work or high-end Force skill confrontation, in other words, nurse or assistant. I didn''t expect that the first time I played a game with Bai Liu, I would encounter such a hard-core underworld scene of beating a worker. Liu Jiayi fell back depressed, and looked at the night sky with blank eyes: "When will this nima be big! I have to be the factory manager! How long have I been working part-time!" "When I was at work, I asked myself this question every day." Bai Liu said quietly, "But then I realized that there is only one end to part-time work, and that is death, or worse, being laid off." Liu Jiayi: "..." Bai Liu, how much of a shadow has been left on you by social animal life and laid-off... Liu Jiayi sat up silently, and sighed melancholy: "What should I do now? If I can''t get that perfume, it should be a key item, and we will definitely have problems in the future." "I don''t think there is any need to follow up." Bai Liu took off the black gauze mask, and in his right eye slowly, a delicate rosebud was stretching its green branches and leaves, "We have been polluted in the process of picking roses." gone." Liu Jiayi was stunned, and quickly lowered her head to take off the linen gloves, and looked at her handsher eyes were gray, and she couldn''t see if there were roses blooming inside, so she couldn''t use this to judge whether she was polluted or not. But there''s another way to tell if she''s tainted. After taking off the gloves, Liu Jiayi held her breath for the sight in front of her The back of her hand and fingertips can be clearly seen, like rock-shattered black cracks spreading across her wrist, connecting into the shape of petals in her palm. "I thought it would be polluted at least after we used the perfume for the first time." Liu Jiayi pursed her lips, "We wore face masks during the whole picking process, and we didn''t touch the roses directly. Except for the time in the factory, we didn''t We have smelled a very obvious aroma, and when we came out of the factory, we were not polluted, so we were indeed polluted in the flower field, but the aroma of the flower field is far less intense than that in the factory." Liu Jiayi put on gloves to cover the cracks that were still growing and expanding on her flesh, and she raised her eyes to Bai Liu: "But why? Shouldn''t the pollution transmission of this thing be the smell?" "From the situation of the two of us, it may not be transmitted by smell." Bai Liu said. The rosebud in Bai Liu''s right eye grew quietly, and the black lines spread along his eye socket, while his left eye was still a normal black eyeball. Liu Jiayi frowned and looked at Bai Liu''s eyes intently: "And it''s strange, your left eye is intact, but there is a rose in your right eye, what does this mean? You are half polluted along the vector line? But I have both hands withered." Bai Liu lowered his eyelids slightly, half covering the rosebud in his right eye, and said softly: "I don''t know, let''s take another look." Don''t use your right eye for desire. Tavel told him so, and he also told him, be careful of roses. Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the large expanse of lush blooming roses in the flower field. These roses are quiet and beautiful, swaying gently under the pure white moonlight, as if they are for the convenience of people to pick. There are no usual thorns growing on the branches, and they are so delicate and elegant that no trace of aggressiveness can be seen. It seems that apart from using it as a raw material for extracting the deceptive perfume, this rose is so harmless that it makes people intoxicated. It should be the least likely thing in this dungeon to actively harm the player. This is indeed the case, Bai Liu and the others went down to pick so many roses just now, and these roses did not trigger the monster book, nor did they take the initiative to attack them. Bai Liu put on the black mask stained with sand again, and looked sideways at the rose field under the night: "According to the rate of pollution, we may not last for fifteen hours, and we will start to wither." "Not only withered, we are still being alienated." Liu Jiayi opened her own panel, and the spiritual value and health value on it were declining, and the decline of the spiritual value was much faster than the life value. Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi looked at each other silently, and at the same time they took out a bottle of mental bleach for use. [System Reminder: In this game, mental bleach has no effect on restoring mental value] [In the game "Rose Factory", there is and only rose dried leaf gas perfume can restore the player''s spiritual value. If the player fails to complete the task within the specified time and gets the rose dried leaf gas perfume, the player will As the mental value drops, the addiction to cigarettes begins, and he becomes a monster who can''t think rationally at all~] Liu Jiayi looked at Bai Liu with a solemn face: "The mental value is forcibly blocked." The rose in Bai Liu''s eyes stretched out its first petal tremblingly, and the cracks around his eye sockets deepened, but his tone remained light: "Perfume is indeed a very important prop." The other end of the flower field. Tang Erda was half-squatting on the pit in the flower field to take a rest, the mask had been thrown aside by him casually, his eyes were already filled with roses that were stretching, and the face began to appear as if dust cracked The black texture, petal by petal, meanders and spreads on the skin. At first Tang Erda thought that this mask could slow down the speed at which he was polluted, but after finding that this mask was useless in blocking the aroma of dried roses, Tang Erda simply threw away the mask in order to increase the picking speed. With his hands on his knees, he raised his head and drank a bottle of stamina recovery potion, wiped his mouth clean, and looked at the bulging sack at his feet. It looks like a lot, but it is only eight kilograms of roses, but it has already filled the sack. If you want to reload, you have to go to the small tent to unload the goods, because the workers have to settle the weight of roses taken by each flower picker overnight, and the stuffed sacks can only be unloaded in one place first. And the worker told Tang Erda that the unloading place was the small tent in the middle of the flower field where he was. At the same time, the worker asked Tang Erda to be vigilant against the refugees who came to steal roses at night. "A rose in a tent is not always safe," said the workman with a look of disgust. "It is always stolen by poor people who are greedy and cheap and crazy about it." But Tang Erda, as an experienced player of level 3 games, already has a strategy to deal with this situation-that is, a considerable amount of item inventory. As a player who has traveled through many timelines, the quality and quantity of Tang Erda''s third-level game item inventory, looking at the current entire game, except for the killer sequence where the item inventory is obsessed, the rest of the guilds are comparable to Tang Erda''s item inventory. There is an order of magnitude and level difference. Just relying on this reward item library that synthesizes all the games Tang Erda has cleared in the timeline, Tang Erda has the strength to beat most low-level guilds, so there are so many high-level guilds willing to spend a lot of money to hire him to join the team In addition to Tang Erda''s excellent individual combat power, it is also inseparable from Tang Erda''s superb inventory of items. Tang Erda poured the roses into the small tent, then bent down and walked out of the small tent, turned around and threw down a Rubik''s cube, a layer of wavy barriers rose from the ground around them, and formed a tight and tight pattern on the top of the tent. combined tetrahedron. [System prompt: Player Tang Erda uses props (magic space), this space is currently under the control of the player, and only those allowed by the player can enter and exit freely] After putting away the prop, Tang Er walked away without looking backalthough this prop did not successfully trap Bai Liu in reality, Tang Er was very sure that this prop could find a solution other than Bai Liu. Ordinary monsters in the third-level game absolutely cannot find how to enter or exit. It is not that Tang Er has tried to find Bai Liu after entering the game, but in this game map, in the lush flower fields of 16,000 mu and the countless small tents with roughly the same shape and appearance stationed on the edge of the fields, it is difficult to find Bai Liu. Finding a player who is good at hiding and using game mechanics to escape, especially Bai Liu, who has always been good at playing with opponents, is really not an easy task. After all, he hasn''t even found the confluence of the other three players of the King''s Guildafter all, this map is too big, and they all have similar designs, which makes it easy to get lost. Especially when your mental value drops rapidly and there is no way to recover quickly, a normal person walking in this map is like drinking two bottles of ninety-six-degree vodka and walking in a rotating red kaleidoscope, dizzy Dazzling, nauseating and nauseating, with no sense of direction at all, it is a game scene experience with an optical pollution level. Tang Erda has encountered this kind of game with a similar design before. It is very dangerous to walk around in this kind of game - because once you leave the place where you are doing the task and stray into the territory of the monster, it is very difficult Find the way back, and most likely go mad with endless loss before the player can even go back. Obviously this is a game that focuses on mental attack. Tang Erda knew very well that he couldn''t play Bai Liu in the matter of finding someone, so he decisively chose to give up, and chose to complete the task first and then wait for Bai Liu to finish and enter the factory. It is easier to find someone in a factory than in a flower field. On the point that Bai Liu can complete the game task beautifully, Tang Er has never doubted that he may be more convinced than Bai Liu himself that he can successfully pass this third-level game-especially this one is called "Rose Factory", which is related to rose gas in reality game. Tang Erda looked at his palm that was cracked to the bone but not a trace of blood flowed out. His deep blue eyes were swollen like sea water. A light-colored rose was gradually bloomingthe second petal stretched, and the tail of the first petal became It became crimson. [System prompt: Player Tang Erda, your mental value has dropped to 89...] Chapter 166 Tang Erda took a deep breath, stood up with the sack in his hands, and began to pick roses quickly again. He moved quickly and deftly. Although he looked a little unskilled and clumsy, the roses in the sack still grew very fast. At least it looks much faster than Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi working together to pick. After all, he is a strong man who is good at doing physical work, and there is still a certain gap between a child like Liu Jiayi and a social animal like Bai Liu who sits in front of the computer all day long. But when Tang Er filled half of the bag with dried roses in the sack, there was a sudden rustling commotion from the surrounding flower fields - as if some animal was crawling on the soil of the flower field, quickly and Plane limbs, or more than limbs, approaching him. The sound of shattered, sticky, dense jointed limbs being inserted into the soil and then pulled out made Tang Erda turn his head vigilantly. A silver revolver was born out of thin air in his hand, and he held it up tightly. Tang Erda moved cautiously around the place where the strange sound was coming from, and with his thumb lightly planed the magazine to be loaded, he raised the gun and pointed it at the trembling rose bush. The gorgeous and lush flowers kept shaking and trembling, and the things hidden in the soil approached Tang Erda little by little with the trembling flowers, and a strong smell like the decay of dead leaves that had been deposited for a long time rushed towards his face. The tremor continued to approach, and finally stopped about half a meter away from Tang Er. Tang Er moved carefully, squatting halfway ready to go, and used his other hand without a gun to cover the branches and leaves of any creature close to him, while his hand with a gun was firmly aimed at the trembling last One stop. That thing also seemed to know that Tang Erda aimed his weapon at it, and it remained silent for a while, but was finally defeated by the scent of petals in Tang Erda''s sack, and a roaring humanoid monster rushed out of the mud. Its body was covered with scarlet ooze, and it was still dripping down. Only the outline of a humanoid creature could be vaguely seen. The flesh and skin on its body were all open petal by petal, like a piece of ridge on the ground. The outer, dying leaves are black, and their bones are like plant stems, and the blackened flesh is cracked withered from the bones, and the skin is the same withered yellow as the dry leaves. Every time this monster takes a step, the hanging "blades" on its body tremble. As it moves, the mud on its face finally drips, revealing a general true face--sunken and black eyeballs, fleshy flesh on the right side of the face. It has all withered, there is no flesh and only bones, but strangely, some white, dense, granulation-like bony spurs are wriggling on its cheekbones, as if they will grow out in the next second. The monster raised the eyeball that was about to fall, and inside it was a pair of withered roses that were about to wither. It opened its mouth that had rotted to the nostrils and gums, and made a strange hoarse voice with its white teeth: "I want perfume!! Give me perfume!!" The granulation buds wriggling on its bones stretched instantly, turning into long, flesh-colored tentacles with pores, stabbing at Tang Er. There were no meat or bones on its body. , was instantly filled by these wriggling tentacles as thick as a thumb. Tang Erda was waiting for the monster to attack him first, and only after the monster attacked him could he trigger the monster book. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Tang Er for triggering the monster book] ["Rose Factory Monster Book" Refresh - Dried Leaf Addict (1/3)] [Monster Name: Dried Leaf Addict (Refugee)] [Characteristics: The low-level refugees gradually wither after being unable to obtain low-concentration perfume, but before completely withering, these refugees who cannot get perfume to alleviate the withering will first fall into the madness of perfume addiction, which makes them fantasize about themselves omnipotent [The daring lowly addicts, in order to obtain the last pleasure before withering and dying, they came to the flower fields that can produce dried roses to steal roses, but unfortunately, these lowly refugees have a strong stench that cannot be touched The roses in the flower field, so you can only steal the roses that the flower pickers have already picked, dear flower pickers, be careful of these thieves who steal roses] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: Stealing roses (a+), attacking flower pickers with tentacles to steal the fruits of their labor] The tentacles of this monster were very long, and the sweep from all directions made Tang Erda retreat several steps, but he didn''t make a move immediately. According to the factory worker who brought him here before, there must be more than one monster like a refugee here in Huatian. Tang Erda plans to induce this monster to attack a few more times, so as to find out all the attack methods of the opponent. His agility is very high, and it is not difficult to deal with a monster with a level of A+, but this idea only lasted for less than a second. When the monster stretched out its tentacles to attack Tang Erda again, Tang Erda looked at the tentacles rolling and brushing past him less than two centimeters in front of his eyeballs. There are also some intermittent scars that look like after something fell. Soon Tang Erda understood what the scars were - these scars were the traces of the connection points left on the bones after the "leaves" of flesh and blood dried up and fell off, and these scars also appeared on the tentacles growing from the bones. This trace is exactly the same as the trace left on the rhizome of the dried leaf rose after the ripe leaves that Tang Erda picked just now fell withered. Tang Er took a few steps back with an ugly face. He realized something, and immediately took out his gun and shot the monster in front of him. The monster screamed and fell to the ground, but it was too late, and more and more rose bushes shook. Tang Erda felt that he was stepping on a piece of soft, fleshy ground when he backed up. He looked down and saw countless rhizome-like tentacles twisting and entwining on the soles of his feet, like a group of The python spread from the soles of Tang Erda''s feet to every corner of the undulating flower field. In the vast rose field, shadowy refugees crawled out of the mud, their faces and bodies were covered with tentacles, and they were exhausted into the mud on the ground. , The rose roots and leaves that are more beautiful in the moonlight are connected. These [vagrants] are parasites of dry-leaf roses, and they live in the ground of these roses. They have been hiding in the land and lingering on their last days, using two eyeballs soaked in roses to look out of the land day and night, salivating and crazy, waiting for the plump flowers with withered leaves to be picked by flower pickers. So much so that in the end, even the bones were parasitized by these rose rhizomes, and the scars after the dried leaves fell all over the body did not care. The flower field has changed from a deep red soft mud to a swamp of rotting fleshthese slippery red mud is formed by the accumulation and trampling of [leaves] fallen from these refugees, but the smell is overwhelmed by the strong fragrance of roses. The aroma covered it up and couldn''t smell it at all. Growing out of the ground, the refugees covered with tentacles opened their eyes fixed in roses, and approached Tang Erda step by step like a reversed marionette. Tang Erda''s ankle was also pulled from the ground. The tentacles that came out got entangled. A human face emerged from Tang Erda''s feet. Nearly two thirds of this human face were rotten, full of tentacles, and tentacles emerged from its long-open mouth, and the tentacles in his mouth contracted and tightened Tang Er hit his ankle and dragged him to the ground. With the tentacles in its mouth, it muttered vaguely: "Give me perfume!!" "Give me roses!" The lingering voice, like a chorus, came from all directions, and the moon shone brightly on the crimson ground. Tang Erda gritted his teeth and shot at the tentacles on his ankle. The moment the tentacles broke off, the roses in his eyes A second petal blooms. [System prompt: Player Tang Erda''s mental value has dropped to 78, please use perfume to restore the mental value as soon as possible to prevent alienation] Going forward along the flower field under the pure white moonlight, at the other end of this flower field that can''t be seen at a glance, Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi are lying on the bank with salted fish. The two people looked at the sky without moving, except that their chests were still heaving due to intense physical activity, they looked like two corpses that had just been carried here. \"I have rested for five minutes, I should get up and pick flowers." Liu Jiayi said. \"Do you think our five-minute break and ten-minute break will affect our inability to finish work?" Bai Liu asked calmly. Liu Jiayi: "...it seems not." After all, they have only collected six kilograms so far, and it seems that it is impossible to complete the task of picking 40kg of roses before dawn. Bai Liu said lightly, "Then we can rest for a while longer." Liu Jiayi: "..." What is going on with this fishing mentality? ! "Your mentality of playing the game is very depressed this time, Bai Liu." Liu Jiayi sat up and looked at the motionless Bai Liu. She crossed her chest and looked condescendingly at a certain salted fish lying next to her, "You usually operate at the limit to clear the game. , I don''t believe you don''t have the idea of ??breaking the game in your mind." Bai Liu squinted at Liu Jiayi: "I don''t believe that you don''t have it in your head, so the reason why the two of us don''t act now should be the same." Liu Jiayi remained silent for a while. Bai Liu turned her head back to look at the sky, and continued: "The first thing is, it is indeed impossible for you and I to obtain 40kg of roses through conventional labor. If there is no way to pass the customs in this way, our labor will be unrewarded." , cost-effective and will speed up the rate at which we are polluted. "After counting the results of your and my first hour''s labor, we can already confirm that this method is not feasible, so there is no need to continue this meaningless labor." Chapter 167 Liu Jiayi didn''t speak, but she did think so, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone ashore to count flowers with Bai Liu as soon as the hour came. "And the game has already given us a hint." Bai Liu''s tone was flat, "You don''t have to work honestly to get effective promotion, or in other words, working honestly is the most stupid promotion channel." "In the real world, the most direct way to get promoted is usually to plunder the fruits of other people''s labor." "So when we can''t work directly to get the corresponding rewards, there is only one way in front of us, which is to grab the petals picked by other flower pickers. Part of the NPC is not a very wise approach, just like blatantly snatching the fruits of other people''s labor in the workplace is something that idiots will do, because offending colleagues who still work together is planting hidden dangers for your future workplace." Bai Liu sat up and patted the dirt on his body. He turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi: "From this point of view, then we have to choose a more reasonable plundering channel." "Refugees." Liu Jiayi looked directly at Bai Liu, and she quickly answered Bai Liu''s words. Bai Liu stood up, and he also pulled Liu Jiayi up, patted the ashes off her body, and explained: "Yes, there is no more suitable way to plunder than refugees." "Refugees in this game may be monsters or NPCs. According to the processor who brought us here, these refugees will steal rose petals. We don''t need to directly confront other flower pickers. We just You just need to snatch the roses stolen by the refugees." "But the premise of all this is" Bai Liu patted Liu Jiayi on the shoulder, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, that kind of smile that is very business-like and hypocritical, and read, "Our little witch can perfectly strangle these refugees, and put The rose is snatched." Liu Jiayi looked at Bai Liu silently, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching: "...you planned it from the beginning, right?" But then she frowned: "But this plan is not safe, you are very dangerous." In fact, Liu Jiayi also thought of this method, but she was not sure what level the monster in this third-level game was, and whether she could fight it smoothly, so she never brought it up. Of course, Liu Jiayi did not expect that Bai Liu''s level was only f, Players who have barely reached c now are fighting against a monster in a third-level game. In other words, it has something to do with her personality, Liu Jiayi is too used to resisting everything by herself. She subconsciously imagined herself standing in front of Bai Liu and protecting her other companionsattack and protection, poison and antidote. This is the duty of a witch, and it is also the reason why Liu Jiayi became a witch. But when she is not sure whether she can perfectly protect her companions, Liu Jiayi will hesitateshe will be the main attack, and Bai Liu belongs to a vacuum state without protection, which is a level 3 with a mortality rate as high as 90%. In the game, it is really an adventure. But Bai Liu just neutralized her hesitation. Bai Liu smiled: "Of course I am dangerous, but obviously you are more dangerous, but this is the most cost-effective path, we have no reason to hesitate." He lowered his hand and casually wiped the mud sticking to Liu Jiayi''s right eye with his thumb, interrupting her hesitation: "You just need to do what you want to do, don''t think about me, I will Those who cooperate with you to attack, if you are unsuccessful, we will die together. If you succeed, we will pass the level together. In this game, it is not cost-effective for the two of us to survive only onebecause we have to win more together. Big win." Bai Liu looked directly at Liu Jiayi with eyes full of roses: "Do you understand what I mean? I will stand with you on the line of attack to cover you. We are a cooperative relationship." Liu Jiayi was just slightly taken aback, opened Bai Liu''s hand that was wiping the stain on her, then turned her head and took a deep breath: "Understood, so what are we going to do now?" "Wait." Bai Liu looked into the distance, "Wait for these refugees who stole roses to ''mature'', then we will pick these refugees instead of roses." Liu Jiayi asked: "When do you think these refugees will be ''mature''?" "When they come to attack us, the two flower pickers with the lowest harvest, I think these refugees are almost mature." Bai Liu squinted at the sack containing rose petals that he randomly placed on the ground, "Usually Now, this kind of behavior of snatching the harvest should be from high to low. When these refugees came to attack us, it means that they have already attacked other flower pickers with higher harvests than useven if there are unsuccessful Attack, I think there is at least 80kg of rose weight." "So before that, we''d better be prepared for the refugees to attack." Liu Jiayi said so, but she didn''t go down to the field at all, and stood a little far away from the rose field. The place where they rested was some distance away from the flower field, but the moment Liu Jiayi stepped back, Bai Liu also retreated smoothly, standing a little further away from the flower field. Liu Jiayi''s senses are more sensitive than his, she must have heard something when she stepped back. There are some things between Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi that need not be stated clearly, and they will also take consistent actions - such as picking for an hour to go ashore to count the number, and stop working if they find too little, such as staying away from the flower field now. According to common sense, the refugees at this point should have already started attacking the flower pickers in the flower field, but looking around, the flower field was peaceful and quiet, except for the floating fireflies and the workers, no strange people or monsters appeared. This unreasonable scene can only explain two situations The first situation is that the refugees have not yet started attacking the flower pickers in the flower fields around them. The second situation is that the refugees did not attack from above the flower fields, they came down from the ground. So Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu didn''t go down to the ground, and there was this level of consideration - they observed that the scene on the ground was too peaceful, so they had to consider whether there would be any moths on the ground. The flower fields in front of them began to undulate slowly, swaying into red sea waves under the moonlight, and a seemingly absent sound of rattling vines began to spread in the air. Liu Jiayi put her hands behind her back vigilantly, and the black poison contained in the glass bottle slowly appeared in her palm. [System prompt: Does player Liu Jiayi use skills (poison)? [System prompt: Yes...the poison is being produced in batches, the cooldown time of the skill is 1 hour, and the physical strength of the player Liu Jiayi is declining...] Liu Jiayi took out eight bottles of poison from behind her, and she held the neck of each poison bottle firmly between her fingers with two fingers. Each bottle of poison was full, and a deep black smoke filled the air from the bottle, covering her in an instant. The black robe of the body. "Bai Liu, my poison skill has entered cooldown, and it will be an hour before I use it next time." Liu Jiayi approached Bai Liu, and she and Bai Liu faced Huatian back to back, with a serious tone, "I also have an overdraft skill with s potential, called Poison Fountain. " Liu Jiayi opened her system panel and turned to show Bai Liu the skill explanation on the panel. [System Description: Personal Skill (Poison Fountain) - Causes indiscriminate slow-release damage to all players within the range. After using this skill, the player Liu Jiayi''s stamina bar is exhausted. The sequelae of exhaustion will be very serious, and it will cause serious stiffness effects such as inability to move the body] "These are the only skills I can do as the main attack." Liu Jiayi looked at the waves of roses slowly swaying from the sky, her face and tone became serious, "The monsters in the third-level dungeon are generally above a+. I can take on the main attack with a small number of monsters of the same level, but if it is a group attack of this scale, my explosive quick attack cannot wipe out all the monsters at once!" "I will fall into the wheel station, and I can only rely on blood recovery, but my skills are already cooling down, and the mental bleach is ineffective. Now that the soldiers are approaching the city, it is not realistic to find the weaknesses of these monsters to restrain them." Liu Jiayi raised her head and looked at Bai Liu. "The winning rate is too low, do you still want to fight?" As a back-line healer, Liu Jiayi is the primary criterion for judging when she is doing tasks-for her, as long as she can survive and her life is still there, she still has a chance. But Bai Liu''s judgment standard is not like this. He is very decisive: "Fight, we can try if we have a winning rate. You can take charge of the main attack. I have a way." Liu Jiayi didn''t have time to ask Bai Liu what to do, the situation in the game is ever-changing, especially for a new game without any relevant information, the confrontation strategy can only be formulated based on the real-time situation and the skills and reserves of the players-this is in the league It is also called tactics. With the monster already attacking her, Liu Jiayi had no choice but to believe in Bai Liu''s on-the-spot command and tactical skills. Although Hearts intends to train Liu Jiayi into the next generation of tactical masters, so far Liu Jiayi has at least got five s-level reserve players in the rounds of tactical training, and one c-level and one a-level player like Bai Liu Liu Jiayi has really never played the auxiliary third-level game. In other words, it is impossible for Liu Jiayi to try to confront head-on in this kind of game-the winning rate is too low, it is easy to overturn, and it does not conform to her tactical aesthetics. But now the person controlling the field is not her, but Bai Liu. Bai Liu''s tactical aesthetics is just one word - no matter how low the winning rate is, as long as the winning rate is non-zero and accompanied by high reward rounds, he must take a gamble and try it out. Bai Liu pulled out a snow-white bone whip from behind without sloppiness, the roses in his eyes stretched tenderly, and he looked at the rose field that was beginning to surge. Chapter 168 In the squirming rose bushes, shadows emerged one after another dangling refugees, their bare bones, hollow eyeballs, and rotten lips covered with creeping flesh-colored tentacles like vine stems and leaves, dragging to the mud Connected to the ground and the roots of the swaying roses, this group of refugees is like a group of ominous swamp squids, dragging their tentacles in the soil with both hands, approaching Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi on the shore. The lush tentacles are like a fishing bowl full of earthworm bait, overflowing from the edge of the field ridge, a tentacles as thick as a horse''s tail suddenly drilled out of the ground, twisted and wrapped around Bai Liu''s ankle, trying to pull him into the soil . Bai Liuyan swiftly flung out the fishbone, and opened the weirdly twisting tentacles with a whip. Liu Jiayi also relied on poison smoke to corrode a tentacles that were trying to wrap around her waist. After being attacked by monsters, Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu activated the monster book at the same time. After Bai Liu glanced through the information on the characteristics of the refugees given in the monster book, he calmly gave instructions: "Liu Jiayi, you use the poisonous fog to carry out a group attack, the largest group attack, and if the group attack misses, I will finish it off. " "This monster is an A+, or an A+ level monster that infestes in groups." Liu Jiayi''s face became more and more ugly, she looked around agilely, the smoke of the poison formed a circle around her and Bai Liu to prevent the tentacles from approaching, "They don''t infeste alone, Instead, they come and go to fight together, they seem to be one by one, but all of them are connected together by the tentacles in the ground, it is a symbiosis of a bunch of roses." When there is no way to restore the spirit value, confronting this kind of monster that cannot be completely killed is a confrontation, and they obviously can''t consume these clustered monsters, so it is only a matter of whether it is sooner or later to lose. But Liu Jiayi did not question Bai Liu''s decision, but simply carried it out. Liu Jiayi took a deep breath: "Okay, what should I pay attention to when I focus on attacking?" With a whip, Bai Liu threw a monster that had climbed ashore back to Tianzhong, and he turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi: "Delay time, your skill cooldown is one hour, and we will win if you delay for an hour, and during this hour of delay You have to control the amount of your poison." "How much is the control?" Liu Jiayi asked. Bai Liu looked up at the overwhelming rose refugees, and said in a soft tone: "Control it enough to hold all the refugees who smell the fragrance for more than an hour. After your skill cd is over, I will try to keep them in a small space. , and then enter the explosive skill to let your poison play its maximum attack effect." Liu Jiayi was only stunned for a moment, and she quickly understood what Bai Liu wanted to do. The expression on her face changed several times, and finally settled on a kind of restrained and relieved: "Of course." "There''s no cure for my poison against a+ monsters." The wriggling tentacles kept churning in the rose pool, and the white willow stood on the edge, using the field ridge as the last line of defense. While pinning the roses in the sack around the waist as bait, they whipped the refugees and tentacles that climbed ashore. Go back to a fixed place - lure and beat at the same time, try to drive and gather the refugees in a fixed space. Liu Jiayi protected Bai Liu in an airtight manner. Except that Bai Liu was exhausted quickly with the whip and kept drinking physical recovery potions to make cold sweat ooze from his face, he was hardly caught by refugees or tentacles afterwardsbut once When he was first caught, Bai Liu still lost part of his mental and health points, which made the roses in his eyes more beautiful, and the black cracks on his face also deepened a lot. Normally speaking, Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi can resist a large number of A+ monsters for an hour. There is a CD on the skill, and no matter whether it is Liu Jiayi or Bai Liu, they will be able to attack this group of monsters continuously. The damage is limited, especially Bai Liu, his whip can only drive these monsters down, it can''t do any damage to them. But Bai Liu''s main purpose was not to fight against this group of A-type monsters, but to drive them down and prevent them from climbing up. With Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi''s abilities, this very simple game of "catch ducks" can last for an hour if Bai Liu makes no mistakes and finishes the game perfectly. But what followed was a pile of horrible refugees piled up under the ridge of the fieldnot only those who were driven off by Bai Liu, but also those who followed behind. Dense tentacles are rolling in the velvet red mud, like boiling water, or small intestine villi that are digesting food. Human faces and broken and rotten bones and limbs are howling in the tumbling red mud waves, and the rose is in it. Swaying unharmed, undamagedthese refugees seem to have intentionally protected these unpicked roses. After a distance away from the flower field, without the cover of the strong aroma of roses, the stench of these piled up refugees and the tentacles growing from them was overwhelming, and countless tentacles grabbed the soil on the shore and wanted to go ashore. Facing such high-density tentacles, Bai Liu''s whip almost left a white afterimage. He was holding a bottle of high-grade stamina recovery potion that he got from Mu Sicheng''s panel by plucking the wool in his mouth. While swallowing to replenish his stamina, he swung his whip to expend a lot of stamina. This pure, high-precision mechanical movement of Bailiu has lasted for almost forty minutes. Sweat slid down Bai Liu''s hair and dripped onto his already soaked frock coat, and now he seemed to be fished out of the water. Liu Jiayi''s poison is about to run out, her panel is higher than Bai Liu''s, but she has used skills with high precision and intensity to protect herself and Bai Liu for an hour, and now she is gritting her teeth and persisting. But even though Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi worked so hard, the [audience] in front of the screenor the players of the King''s Guild who were besieging Bai Liu in front of the screen didn''t really buy it. Most of the people who were brought by Hearts to surround Bailiu''s small TV were the grassroots and middle-level players of the guild. A rookie player who doesn''t take the usual path and is about to soar into the sky. In addition to Heart''s already clearly hostile stance, and the entire venue is filled with people from their King''s Guild, these people''s comments or satire on Bailiu''s small TV are of course not very pleasant. Some players from foreign guilds standing behind the small TV looked at Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi doing this kind of "powerless", "meaningless" resistance that could only delay time, and they all pouted and laughed: "I still want to procrastinate in the third-level game? Is it because I am afraid that I will be reincarnated late? This person was able to be on the king list last time purely because of the popularity given by the witch." "Looking at the analysis of the monster settings in this game, it should be to hunt monsters to get roses. The other four have already started hunting monsters. Only Bai Liu''s group has not made any progress." A viewer pouted and pointed to the small TV next to Bai Liu, " I havent seen that small TV belongs to a hunter, but I heard that it is also the reinforcements that our queen has recruited, and it looks quite powerful, and has already started a large-scale counter-kill. The small TV next to Bailiu is Tang Erda''s small TV. On the small TV screen, Tang Erda''s right face is covered with blood, and a pair of faint blue eyes with roses floating in the sea of ??red mud and flowers are like The underworld fire is brightly shining like a ghost, and he is holding a silver revolver in his right hand. The engraved rose on the gun stock has been soaked into the veins by blood, turning into a deep red "dried leaf rose". Tang Erda was covered with tentacles that were still twitching and twitching, and the refugees who had been killed. Silver gun casings were scattered all over Tang Erda''s body. Under the shining full moon, the hunter with deep blue eyes clenched his gun tightly, shooting around the flower field, brutally and precisely killing monsters who tried to approach him and steal the rose he guarded, his slaughtered blood Confused with out-of-control desires, there is a crazy feeling of turning into a werewolf at any time. After another round of shooting, Tang Er half lowered his head and panted, blood dripped from his arms and clothes, he kicked away the tentacles hanging from his feet expressionlessly, and quickly bit the bandage to deal with it The bleeding wound on his tiger''s mouth - he didn''t treat the wounds in other places, but if the wound in this place bleeds, the palm of his hand will be slippery, affecting the feel of his gun shooting. After treating the wound, Tang Erda continued to ruthlessly fill the guns with bullets one by one. The corpses of the refugees who died around Tang Erda had piled up around him to form a hill that almost drowned him, and the roses stolen by these refugees fell after death, and the top of the mountain of corpses fell like curly catkins. come down. The audience on the small TV at Tang Erda''s side could only stare dumbfounded at this completely unfamiliar face being blocked by the system''s continuous pop-up reward interface: [System prompt: Congratulations to player Tang Er for killing a monster refugee. This refugee has stolen 1.5kg of dried leaf roses, which is now your trophy] [System prompt: Congratulations to player Tang Er for killing a monster refugee who has already stolen 11kg of dry-leaf roses...] When Tang Erda raised his blood-stained, blood-stained eyes, which were emotionless and out-of-focus, pointed at the small TV and raised his gun to pull the trigger, even if he knew that it was Tang Erda''s monster in the attack game , The audience in front of the small TV subconsciously took a step back. Tang Erda''s very intuitive, strong force value suppression, and a kind of creepy aggressiveness made the audience standing in the front row of Tang Erda''s small TV couldn''t help swallowing, even the discussion Don''t dare to speak loudly, it''s all in the mode of whispering: "...Who is this guy?! From the first shot to the last shot just now, almost every shot he fires has a reward interface pop up, and every shot can kill an A+ level monster. The skill attack value is definitely 6000, and the skill has no obvious cooling time, why have I never heard of this player?! It shouldn''t be!" "One person can suppress a group of attacking soldiers in a three-level game... This is the strength of the top league players... It''s too scary. Does the King''s Guild still hide such a card this year?!" Chapter 169 "...If this person is really a player of the King''s Guild League team, this skill, this individual combat ability, then this year''s single-player competition is probably seen, I predict that this person should be stable in the top five... " "Who the hell is he? I''ve searched the entire video library, but I haven''t seen any of his videos, but it''s so ridiculously strong that it''s impossible not to have a name, but this player has selected his own panel to be visible only to himself, and now I''m worried I''m so curious as to what his board level is!" A man wearing a top hat, a neat suit, and several large shiny diamond rings on his hands, but strangely wearing a layer of white gloves under the rings stood at the end of the bustling audience. A black lacquered wooden civilized stick looked up at Tang Erda''s small TV. The man''s fingers holding the oval head of the Civilization Staff moved a bit, as if he was thinking about it, he kept tapping, and finally smiled with his lips: "There are quite a lot of dark horses this year." He randomly pulled out half a white chest scarf from his chest, but the white chest scarf seemed to be magical, and it was pulled out one by one, one by one, with different patterns printed on the chest scarf. There are different player pencil-drawn faces on it, and the one that was finally pulled out has spades on it. If Wang Shun was here, he would be able to quickly recognize the identity of this low-key, unknown to most players, and strangely dressed spectatorthis is what Wang Shun is looking for, and he thinks he can crack Bailiu''s identity by the King''s Guild. The besieged manCharles, the president of the fifth guild [Gamblers Club]. Chairman Charles''s skill status is called [Magician on the Gambling Table]. What this person usually likes to do most is to look for dark horse players who may appear in the league, and then invest in training the opponent, so that the opponent will gradually grow into a strong player. Shine in the league. At the same time, the guild president will place sky-high bets on the [dark horse] he has trained and selected during the league. Relying on the opponent''s amazing performance in the game, the guild president is also the investor behind it. Dark HorseWin the bet in the victory of the game and get a large amount of points. To put it simply, the chairman of the [Gamblers Club]s favorite way of gambling is [horse betting]. He will record the [Champion Dark Horse] that he wins every year on his magic props (such as silk scarves). For example, now, the chairman is constantly pulling out the pencil drawings on each square scarf from his breast pocket, which are the annual league champions. The spade on the last square is last year''s league champion. And speaking of it, there is still a little origin that is unknown to outsiders. When Spade was a rookie, with the strong support of the president, he succeeded in winning the championship, and he chose Spade as the betting horse Charles. All the way to beat the amazing performance of all league players, earn a lot of money in all the league games where spades appear. But the odds of spades this year have been pulled too low, almost no one will bet on spades to lose, and all bets on spades will win. Such a one-sided gamble, even if they win, the winner will not earn many points. As a gambler who hopes to gamble for a lot of money, Charles is naturally not satisfied with a [dark horse] with low odds. What he needs is a [dark horse] that is headwind, full of spectacle, high risk and full of uncertainty on the gambling table [ dark horse]. Only such a dark horse can give him a high return - this is the essence of a gambler, so the president came out to look for a new "dark horse" shortly after the start of this year''s league support season. The Grand Guild has some information bases that are not known to outsiders, such as Wang Shun of the Heart Guild, and the Gambler''s Club also has such an information base. The weirdly dressed magician president rummaged through his suit pocket for a while, and after a long time, he pulled out a bright rose red silk scarf, and he exhaled with a smile: "I found it. " On the front of the silk scarf is a pencil drawing of Tang Erda. The appearance of Tang Erda in the pencil drawing looks younger and more serious than now, but he is not in good condition. He is wearing a blood-stained uniform of the Administration Bureau and has injuries on his face. His eyes were empty and scattered, but in the direct gaze, his eyes seemed to be filled with a kind of floating hatred and despair, appearing decadent and crazy. There is a small golden trophy under the right chest of Tang Erda in the painting, and laurel branches symbolizing the championship are painted on the left and right sides of the trophy. On the back of the silk scarf, some information was written in a very strange hieroglyphic characters, which could not be understood by any general players in the game, but after Charles squinted his eyes for a while, he looked at it with great interest. Tang Erda''s small TV: "No wonder I feel familiar, so it''s you, the withered rose hunter." Charles lowered his hat and smiled more meaningfully, "Time traveler, former champion of other world lines, let me see in that time line, those How the fools who saw you take the trophy cheered for you, the savior they thought could take them out of the game" His finger touched the silk scarf and slid down, and he saw Tang Erda''s support slogan: "The legendary hunter who killed monsters with a hundred shots and saved the people, with a steel fist without ears, and a sharp spear Tang Erda." With the catchphrase of Li Shuwen, a sharpshooter of the Qing Dynasty) When Charles saw Tang Erda''s support slogan, his smile became more and more ambiguous: "[If I win, I will end this game and protect every innocent person so that you can successfully leave the game]." "It''s too naive." Charles casually crumpled the rose-colored silk scarf with Tang Erda in it and put it in his palm, and the scarf disappeared, "But how many people who enter this game are innocent? ? "A player who cannot agree on the purpose and the method used, even if he wins in the end, will go crazy because he can''t achieve his goal." In short, it is not suitable as his dark horse. He likes players who are more utilitarian and understand what they are doing and what they can get. The magician unhurriedly pulled the hand down and gave it away, and when the silk scarf was pulled out from between his fingers, it turned into a bouquet of roses that exploded in the palm of his hand like a bang. Charles casually handed him the bouquet of flowers just now when he was startled by the "bang", a female audience in front of him who was cheering for Tang Er, he half-bent down and smiled and said: "Sorry for interrupting your viewing just now, But this gamer''s little TV would look better with this bouquet of roses, for you, ma''am." After the female audience took the bouquet of roses in a daze, the strange magician disappeared before she could react. She looked down at the roses in her arms, and her face became strange. The roses that had just been handed to her were still blooming, and now they were all starting to wither. But she didn''t forget this strange person very quickly, because more exciting things attracted her attention, she held her breath nervously, and looked at Tang Erdo''s small TV, which was doing calculations. [System prompt: Player *** (Since the player chose not to disclose his name, he will be blocked)] [Add 10107 people to like player ***''s small TV, add 0 people to favorite player ***''s small TV (the player prohibits viewers from collecting ta''s small TV), 7003 people charge 10102 points for player ***] [Newly added 18,020 people are watching the small TV of the player ***, congratulations to the player for getting 10,000 likes in one minute! Ten thousand points! You are raved about by the audience! [Congratulations to player *** for getting the promotion position and entering the core promotion position on the central screen. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] "Promoted! Level 3 game promotion! Good start!" "I rely on who is this person? He is so strong and so mysterious. The name panel is hidden, and no one else is allowed to collect it..." His gaze returned to Bai Liu''s small TV. Unlike Tang Erda''s cheering and shocking promotion scene, the situation on Bailiu''s side is a bit bleak. Not only is he fighting hard with Liu Jiayi, but it seems that he is just delaying the time until the next time Liu Jiayi''s skills are refilled and then continues to delay. He can''t see the confidence to fight at all, and he is just trying to survive. Such a cowardly and cowering posture, even Bai Liu Having an audience around will also disappoint them. Not to mention that there is no audience, only a group of people who hope that Bai Liu will die early and be reborn soon. "It''s a waste of the witch''s ability, and I don''t know why the witch ran after him..." "Didn''t he say that he is a control player? He has controlled the witch, but it is too useless for a witch to play like this. The guild has never made her work so hard when bringing a witch to a large group. How retarded is it to think of delaying time?" ...Don''t let the witch block your gun again! It''s a man who stands in front of her and protects her!!" This group of middle-level guild players who were watching the show in the front row were in a hurry, and they couldn''t wait to take Bai Liu''s place. Unlike the situation where most of the lower-level players are sour Bailiu, many of the intermediate-level players in the King''s Guild were promoted by Liu Jiayi''s treatment benefits. Liu Jiayi has a good sense of operation and good consciousness. Hearts often don''t care much about the lives of players in the guild. They will let a large number of people play the third-level game together. It is like raising Gu through cruel game mechanisms to select high-level players from the middle-level players. Players, and then screen out the reserve members of the league. Therefore, for many members, they are more afraid of Heart, the ruthless president, than they are in awe. Under the practice of raising Gu like hearts, the existence of the little witch is especially precious. Liu Jiayi has a strong ability to control the group and stabilize the treatment line. On the premise of ensuring that the game is cleared, she will do her best to get everyone out of the game. For many middle-level players who are not very strong, their lives are really given by Liu Jiayi, and Liu Jiayi is their life-saving talisman. They really have deep feelings for Liu Jiayi. When the age of the little witch is unknown, these players regard the little witch as a goddess. When the age of the little witch is clear, these people scramble to be the brother and father of the little witch. Now that this group of people sees the little witch running away with Bai Liu, it is equivalent to their own baby sister (daughter) being abducted by the big villain Bai Liu. I can sum up my feelings - I wish I could crush Bai Liu on the spot, and snatch the witch Liu Jiayi back. But now, the little witch held in their hands is working diligently and hard for Bai Liu, protecting Bai Liu earnestly, exhausting her physical strength until her little face turns pale without even uttering a single complaint, then their mood is simply... Even if they hated Bai Liu to death and didn''t give Bai Liu a single like or point, many of them were quietly watching the little witch''s small TV, secretly charging her with likes, and begging their parents to tell their grandmother that she was okay. . Chapter 170 [Added 0 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, added 0 people to favorite Bailiu''s small TV, and no one to charge the player Bailiu] [Newly added 0 people are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, and the video data of the last game is too different, player Bai Liu will drop from (multiplayer game area) to (grave head dance area), please play seriously! It is only a matter of time before Bai Liu''s game promotion position drops. With the King''s Guild guarding the small TV and strictly controlling it, it is only a matter of time before Bai Liu falls to the [unnamed area]. Heart stood in front of Bailiu''s small TV, her eyes were like mist, and fell on Bailiu''s pale, sweaty face in the small TV, as if she was admiring a picture scroll depicting death in the gallery, but it was very small. The slight regret seems to be regretting the death of the person in the painting, and it seems to be regretting that the death of the person in the painting was bestowed by her. She raised her wide hat brim, turned to look at the members behind her, and gave a more cruel order to Bai Liu with that kind of regretful eyes: "Go to the Nova Falling Area (another name for the Grave Head dancing area) and continue to surround Du Bailiu, make sure he doesn''t withdraw before he enters the unnamed area." At the same time, Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi in the small TV are also in trouble. If this group of refugees cannot be wiped out, as the number of refugees increases, the poison needed to keep two people from being harmed will be consumed faster. Eight bottles of poison, even under Liu Jiayi''s precise control, will last until now. It''s over. The parasitic refugees and multiple tentacles in the flower field piled up and roared, flowing and boiling, like a huge wave of the deep sea that devoured everything, and raised a high wall full of tentacles on the edge of the field. At this time, all the monsters and tentacles should be driven back. Relying on Liu Jiayi''s poison and Bai Liu''s whip, this is already an incredible thing. But both of these guys made it through. The smoke of the poison was restrained and pulled into an invisible silk thread and swam around Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi''s face was pale, and this high-consuming skill usage made her almost unsteady. The poison bottle gasped. But at the moment when the dense tentacles twisted and struck, Liu Jiayi, who was panting with her head down, held the bottle in her hand and pulled it closer to her body. A large net made of silky poisonous smoke fell, and the tentacles in the "net" They were "cut" by the smoke one after another, and the fractures were blurred sections corroded by highly toxic substances. Liu Jiayi shook, a bloody smell rose from her throat, but she swallowed it back with gritted teeth, and the poison in her hand was only shallow. A tentacle missed in the net came from behind, and the sharp head was about to pass through Liu Jiayi''s chest. A whip as white as lightning was pulled over very quickly, and opened with a "snap" to touch Liu Jiayi''s face. This tentacle made several "snap, bang, bang" sounds very quickly, and those "fish that slipped through the net" who were waiting for an opportunity to attack were all opened by Bai Liu with a whip one by one, and swept back. Although Bai Liu''s operation was incredibly precise, he was obviously not in a good condition now. Bai Liu''s face was paler than Liu Jiayi''s, and it was basically the same color as the bone whip in his hand, and the hand holding the whip trembled faintly. "Your skill cooldown is about to end, right?" Bai Liu squinted at Liu Jiayi who was resting on the ground behind him. Liu Jiayi tried her best to look up at Bai Liu: "...less than a minute." "Then just need to survive the last wave of these refugees'' attacks." Bai Liu looked up at the wall of refugees that he had piled up more and more ferociously, "Then we can start harvesting." The broken tentacles instantly regenerated and arched, mixed with the dense tentacles in the flower field, attacking Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi imperviously! And Bai Liu didn''t even raise his whip, he watched calmly the tentacles writhing and tangling into an entire wall and the shattered corpses of refugees rolling down roaring, like a huge wave about to be swept away and swallowed by a tsunami shore tourists. A spinning Rubik''s cube suddenly appeared in Bai Liu''s hand. [System prompt: Player Bailiu uses a prop (magic space), and the space is limited to the flower field directly facing (the prop has reached the maximum space width, and the use time is only 5 minutes), and any refugees who have entered are prohibited from going out] [System prompt: Space construction completed] In the next second, these rolling "waves" hit an invisible transparent wall, making a loud "buzz" that resonated in the brain, and the "huge waves" made of flesh-colored tentacles touched The insurmountable high wall slowly fell back to the flower field, and the resentful eyes of the refugees mixed in it looked greedily at the roses on the ground. These refugees are trapped in a boxy, invisible, confined space. They writhed and struggled inside, and climbed all over the walls, like a room full of human-faced snakes with long faces entangled together. It seems that the next second To bite through the wall and kill the white willow standing not far from them. But these refugees may never wait for this moment. Liu Jiayi behind Bailiu stood up slowly, biting the physical strength recovery potion. The "refugees" they had worked so hard to accumulate finally reached the moment of ripe harvesting. She calmly looked at the flower field that could no longer see its original appearance, and stretched out hands. She glanced sideways at Bai Liu, and waved her hand to tell him to walk away, and Bai Liu immediately hid away wisely. [System warning: Does the player Liu Jiayi use the explosive personal skill (Poison Fountain), which causes indiscriminate slow-release damage to all players within the range. After using this skill, the player Liu Jiayi''s stamina bar is exhausted. Is the player Liu Jiayi sure to use it? Sure. Thick, curly black smoke spread out from Liu Jiayi''s cuffs, swirled and poured into the flower field limited by [Magic Space], and then filled the entire space in an instant, a kind of meat that was corroded and burned by chemicals. The sound of "sizzling" was accompanied by the heart-piercing screams of the refugees, and from time to time, twisting tentacles on the wall slid weakly from the transparent wall. A minute later, the last tentacle stuck to the transparent wall fell to the ground together with the pale Liu Jiayi. But before Liu Jiayi sat collapsed and sat on the ground, Bai Liu hugged her steadily, and Liu Jiayi, who was stuck in the aftereffect of emptying her stamina bar, couldn''t move. Although she didn''t want to lean on Bai Liu, she could only lean on him now He closed his eyes and gasped for breath. Of course, Bai Liu couldn''t stand himself very stably now, so it didn''t take long for him to collapse on the ground as if he had no bones. Liu Jiayi sat back on the ground again: "... = = So why did you hug me up again just now?" Bai Liu touched the wet bangs on Liu Jiayi''s forehead, and smiled: "I see other parents encourage their children who have done well in this way, and I will follow suit. You were really handsome just now, little witch." Liu Jiayi, who was lying on Bai Liu''s chest, was silent for two seconds, then turned her head away: "...I am the number one new star." She muttered in a low voice: "Isn''t this a matter of course?" As the black mist in the [Magic Space] dissipated, roses burst out from the corpses of dead refugees who had been corroded to a great extent, and at the same time, the system prompt interface of Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi kept ringing. up. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Liu Jiayi for killing a monster refugee. This refugee has stolen 1.5kg of dried leaf roses, which is now your trophy] [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for using props to trap and kill a monster refugee, who has already stolen 0.3kg of dry-leaf roses...] system hint: The ground that was originally covered by refugees is now full of scattered rose leaves. Liu Jiayi, who was supported by Bai Liu, sat up slowly, looking at the trophies all over the place, the corners of her lips curled up: "That''s right, it''s still a bumper harvest, and there''s nothing in vain tonight." The audience of the King''s Guild in front of Bailiu''s small TV in the game hall stared dumbfounded at the system reward interface that kept popping up on Bailiu''s face. They just laughed at this person for not being able to use such a powerful card as the Witch, but now they found out that he couldn''t use it. He just used the Witch as a healing card to play the biggest ace effect! Everyone''s impression of the little witch before was [the only healing player in the game], never thought that Liu Jiayi''s [poison] attack power is so powerful. But in Bai Liu''s hands, he used a [magic space] prop, Liu Jiayi with a level panel and himself with a level c panel, and he was able to resist a large wave of A+ level monsters in the third level game! This is nothing short of a miracle! But Bai Liu did it! This is a rookie who was nearly killed by an a+ monster two games ago! ! This growth rate is too crazy! The person who was still mocking Bai Liu for being the king leaderboard on the Witch Fever just now muttered to himself with a dazed expression on his face: "... the witches in our guild, are they so powerful? They can withstand the soldiers of the third-level game at once. ? The other person echoed him with the same dull expression: "...I remember, there is no..." "It''s a tactic. The tactic that Bai Liu made for the witch brought out her maximum attack effect, and didn''t let a drop of poison or a single skill of the witch go to waste." Some middle-level players who knew a little bit thought about it, but his face was not very good-looking either. "He gathered these monsters together with a whip, and used the witch''s poison to restrain them, driving the monsters into a cage like driving ducks, and finally trapped these monsters with a cage, and the witch''s burst of skills cleared Kill all the monsters they gathered..." The players who analyzed this had a kind of depression that had to be convinced: "We have never tried to dig out the witch''s attack skills before, but Bai Liu used his strong field control weapon fishbone whip to maximize the witch''s attack skills, and he delayed the time." The cooling time of the witch''s poison skill is fully dragged, so that not only enough refugees can be accumulated to burst out rewards, but also after the outbreak clears monsters, even if there are a small number of fish that slip through the net to attack them, because the witch''s poison skill cd has ended, They''ll be fine for now..." "Bai Liu formulated a perfect tactic for this game mission, making the most of the use of witches." There are also some dissatisfied grassroots players whispering: "Tsk, what tactics... If I have his weapon and the cooperation of the witch, I can also play this kind of game!" "That''s right, isn''t it just to pile up monsters, place props, and then the witch clears the monsters? This is also Nima''s tactic? This is an insulting tactic!" "Not only that, but your thinking is too simple." Another middle-level player with a higher level sighed, "Bai Liu''s tactics are moist and silent. Do you remember Mu Sicheng? The new star players who are chasing down?" The other players paused for a moment. They all thought of the senior player of the King''s Guild who was brutally counter-killed by Bai Liu. For some reason, their original desire to force Bai Liu subtly subsided a lot, and their voices also weakened: "...Remember, What''s wrong?" "Mu Sicheng had no chance of winning against Zhang Puppet. There were several times when Mu Sicheng was almost controlled by Zhang Puppet, but after Bai Liu held the card of Mu Sicheng, he was only participating in the competition for the second time. Game, do you still remember the ending of Zhang Puppet?" Speaking of this, the member of the king''s guild who analyzed Bai Liu for everyone took a deep breath, was quiet, and then continued: "After Zhang Puppet was restrained by Mu Sicheng, Bai Liu succeeded in counter-killing, and Zhang Puppet was burned alive in the mirror. die." "Before Mu Sicheng met Bai Liu, could you have imagined that Mu Sicheng would be able to kill Zhang Puppet again?" The man fixedly glanced at the others, "No one would have thought of this day, right? I feel that Mu Sicheng is a fish on Zhang''s chopping board, and it''s only a matter of time before he gets caught." Everyone stopped talking, and the players who had just criticized Bai Liu fell into a weird silence. They slowly raised their heads to watch Bai Liu''s small TV, and suddenly felt a kind of sincere fear and creepinessyes, Bai Liu used Mu Sicheng, who was unable to fight against Zhang Puppet, to overwhelmingly kill Zhang Puppet. ... If they remember correctly, at that time the game was not even halfway through, and Zhang Puppet had no power to resist Bai Liu... Obviously just a newcomer, obviously the panel is only C-level, and obviously the intelligence value is not top-notch, not to mention the dead Zhang Puppet, even the little witch who is working with him now is higher than Bai Liu. Why can this guy control the audience so easily, defeating the strong with the weak? ! The person who analyzed Bai Liu also looked at Bai Liu''s small TV along with everyone''s eyes, and he felt an unwarranted fear in his heart: "This is the terrible thing about Bai Liu''s tactics." "Bai Liu didn''t get the best cards, and he didn''t use very outrageous tactics, but his coordination with the cards in his hand was too high. Mistakes in cooperation, and in this game, Bai Liu swept the tail without omission after the witch closed the net-Bai Liu took on all the tactical parts that may have deviations from the plan, but we did not pay attention to them, and executed them perfectly..." This person sighed with a complex expression: "...It is obviously just the first cooperation, this newcomer seems to have cooperated with these people thousands of times, and can play everyone''s greatest strength, it looks like this guy with extraordinary ability In the moment of formulating tactics, he has seen the ending of all players - what an amazing comprehensive game strength..." "Bai Liu''s tactics have never made a mistake, he himself has never made a mistake, and under his deployment, he himself believes 100% that his cards will never make a mistake. With this kind of crazy self-confidence, this rookie Gambling the cards in his hand has a lethality that we can''t even imagine." ...And if this rookie enters the league, if he has five useful cards in his hand, then he will formulate corresponding tactics according to the situation of the enemy and us... The man couldn''t help shivering after thinking about it, and he looked at Bai Liu''s small TV with firm eyes: "Let''s go, the queen said that we must block Bai Liu here, into the [unnamed area], or wait This guy will enter the league next year, and our guild team will have endless troubles." The picture of Bai Liu on the small TV suddenly went out. Bai Liu followed the system''s instructions and fell into the [Grave Head Jumping Disco Zone]. Chapter 171 in-game. Liu Jiayi''s skills were finally reset. There is something special about her skills. Liu Jiayi''s skills are not used in the next round according to the degree to which the stamina bar is empty. But for most players, the use of personal skills will be severely restricted after the stamina gauge is broken. For example, Mu Sicheng''s skill [Thief Monkey''s Claw], if the stamina gauge is empty, the potion cannot be used to restore the stamina gauge. Under such circumstances, Mu Sicheng can only continue to use skills with his natural recovery of physical strength. And Liu Jiayi''s skills are not subject to this restriction except for the explosive skill [Poison Fountain]. Her [Poison] is a [Mage-type] skill, and it can be used only after the skill cooldown is over. So after the skill cd, Liu Jiayi generated eight more bottles of poison, but she couldn''t move herself, so she handed the poison to Bai Liu, and she lay limp on the ground to rest and recover her strength. And Bai Liu took the poison, and went around to check if there were any refugees in the [Magic Space] who were still alive. If there were any, he would lightly splash the poison on it to make up for it. After thoroughly inspecting all the refugees, Bai Liu opened the [Magic Space] and quickly picked up the rosesbecause not far away, there were surging refugees and tentacles again. After simply calculating that the combined rewards he and Liu Jiayi had obtained on the system panel had exceeded 80 kilograms, Bai Liu simply put Liu Jiayi on his back and started running towards the tent. Liu Jiayi lay lovelessly on Bai Liu''s back, her hands were rolling wildly on Bai Liu''s back, her voice was hoarse and calm: "...I just remembered something, [Magic Space] You can buy this prop from me. Its taken here, I thought you lost it, if you brought this item into this game and have it all the time "Then why didn''t you use it on us from the beginning, cover us for an hour and wait for my skills to cool down, so that you don''t have to fight so hard..." Liu Jiayi struggled to move up a couple of times. She pinched Bai Liu''s neck with her trembling hands expressionlessly, and asked back in a low tone: "[Magic Space] This prop needs to use the widest space. It can be used within a day. There is a time limit." "...Bai Liu, you didn''t expect me to fight against monsters for an hour just to use the maximum breadth of [Magic Space] to clear the most monsters at once and get the most roses..." Bai Liu: "." Liu Jiayi was so resentful that she was about to vomit blood: "Bai Liu, you **** are using me again! You ****, fuck me! You can fuck a little more!" Gentle reminder from the system: If a child says too dirty words, the small TV will block them~ The refugees behind kept chasing Bai Liu, and the moment the tentacles wrapped around Bai Liu''s ankle, Bai Liu rolled into the tent in the middle of the flower field, and then zipped the tent neatly. The twisting tentacles "bang bang" hit the cloth surface of the tent, and the zipper was slowly moving upwards. It felt that these refugees could use the tentacles to get in at any time and drag the two exhausted players out. Bai Liu calmly took out the spinning Rubik''s Cube. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses props (magic space), uses space (the player is in a tent, the space is small, and the use time is longer), use restrictions (no creatures other than the player himself and Liu Jiayi are allowed to enter)] [System prompt: Because the player has overdrawn the maximum breadth of the props (magic space), the time limit for using the magic space is shortened, and it can be used in the tent space for about 3 hours] After turning the Rubik''s Cube in Bai Liu''s hand a few times, it became much smaller. The Rubik''s Cube turned in all directions and turned into a regular square, in the shape of a tent. Liu Jiayi, who was still scolding Bai Liu just now, was a little bit embarrassed at this moment. Her eyes fell on the tetrahedron Rubik''s Cube that had shrunk a lot in Bai Liu''s handshe thought that Bai Liu chose to confront it head-on for the sake of maximizing one-time benefits, but she didn''t expect that it was for the two of them to be together safely. [Magic Space] stay in until dawn. Bai Liu obviously counted the time when the props were used... Shouldn''t she have used such dirty intentions to speculate on Bai Liu - she just scolded it a bit too much. Liu Jiayi is not a particularly twitchy little girl, she looked at Bai Liu, and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I scolded you a bit too much just now, I didn''t know that you chose to save props to ensure the safety of you and me." Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi strangely: "No, the props I save are for you to resist the most monsters at once." Liu Jiayi: "..." Bai Liu explained solemnly: "I reserved the usage time limit of this item so that if I don''t collect enough roses at one time, I can also use the item to remove the negative status of emptying your stamina gauge, allowing you to continue to explode skills to overdraw your body. Use this item Trapping more monsters and helping me earn more roses, although it already weighs 80 kilograms, the more items that fit the positioning of the entire game, the better..." Liu Jiayi: "..." Bai Liu fell into his own thoughts, he looked at the exhausted Liu Jiayi with regret and sighed: "But you still don''t look good, maybe you are a child, the state is too bad after exhaustion, indeed It''s not so..." Liu Jiayi suddenly laughed, a sweet smile, even revealing two small dimples, she held up two bottles of potion to Bai Liu, tilted her head to look at him cutely and cutely: "Brother Bai Liu, if you talk about it again, I will really I''m going to be angry." Looking at the [poison] black mist wrapped around his neck, Bai Liu changed the subject very sensiblely: "Little friend Liu Jiayi, you really worked hard tonight! Would you like to sleep now?" Liu Jiayi: "..." Damn, I really want to curse. There is a reason why Bai Liu came to the tent to let Liu Jiayi rest. After 3 hours, if it is still dark and the group of tentacled monsters are still outside, they will have to go out to fight again. In 2~3 hours, Liu Jiayi''s skill cd can produce more poison, and Liu Jiayi can also rely on If they rest and recover part of their physical strength, then they can barely rely on this part of the poison to survive until dawn. Inside the tent was only a small dirty and shiny bed, half the width of a person, about the length of an adult, with a dirty and mottled woolen blanket stretched over the edge of the bed. Bai Liu put Liu Jiayi on this small bed, and used a woolen blanket to cover it casually, then curled up on this small blanket and fell asleep. His right cheek was still splashed with blood from the tentacles, and before he wiped it off, he closed his eyes tiredly and fell asleep. Without being able to recover his mental value, Bai Liu took on the job of mopping up and protecting Liu Jiayi, who was the main attacker. This caused him to be polluted by those ubiquitous tentacles and refugees, and his mental value dropped a lot. At the same time, the continuous depression of mental value intensified Bai Liu''s physical exertion was exhausted, it was like staying up all night with high intensity and not allowing any mistakes to work overtime, which doubled Bai Liu''s fatigue. [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value has dropped to 61, please recover quickly! The black cracks on his face were partially sunken, and the skin was separated from Bai Liu''s face, as if it was about to fall off. In his sleep, a rustling sound awakened the sleeping Bai Liu. He glanced at Liu Jiayi who was huddled into a ball on the small bed, sleeping soundly, and lowered his head to confirm that the time limit for [Magic Space] had not yet expiredthere was almost one left. Hour. Then he slept for almost two hours. The refugees outside the tent seemed to have disappeared as the sky grew brighter, and the sound of waking up Bai Liu did not come from outside the tent, but from inside the tent. Bai Liu''s gaze slowly landed on the bottom of the bed where Liu Jiayi slept - a rumbling sound, like something slowly crawling, came out clearly from the bottom of the bed, and it became louder and louder. Liu Jiayi, who was still asleep, seemed to be awakened by the sound, she frowned and turned over, Bai Liu took off her coat to cover her ears, so she stretched her brows again and fell into sleep. Bai Liu squatted in front of Liu Jiayi''s bed, he held the whip and turned his head to look under the bed. When he used [Magic Space], he clearly specified that any creature other than himself and Liu Jiayi would enter the space of the tent. At this time, he and Liu Jiayi could appear in the same space, not be repelled, and something that could make a sound. Or it''s not a living creature. Either this creature has the ability to break through the barrier set by [Magic Space], a [Extraordinary] level prop. [Extraordinary] props were originally the props that came out of the monster book in the third-level game, so in reverse reasoning, in the third-level game, it is not uncommon for there to be high-level monsters that can crack [Extraordinary] props . Bai Liu blocked the whip in front of his chest as a precaution, and glanced directly at the bottom of the bed - there were all sorts of messy things at the bottom of this dirty little bed, a broken half pencil, several used toilet paper balls, a torn sack, and a beautiful right-hand mold of unknown purpose. There was no trace of living things on the bottom of the bed, and it was black and smelly. It looked like a normal bed bottom that had been boarded by many workers and hadn''t been cleaned much. It was as if the voice Bai Liu heard just now was his hallucination, after all his mental value was indeed already low to the limit of hallucinations. But Bai Liu still didn''t look back, but stared at the bottom of the bed motionlessly, or to be precise, at the hand model that looked like some kind of toy under the bed. Bai Liu recognized this perfect right hand model that seemed to be carved out of a golden model. This was a right hand that he had clenched tightly, but then loosened on his own initiative. This is Scheta''s right hand. Chapter 172 Bai Liu looked at the hand, and he crawled into the dark bed, trying to reach the snow-white statue hand, but the moment he was about to touch the hand, a rose-like rattan sprung from it. He got out from the bottom of the bed, making the crawling sound that Bai Liu had heard just now. The rattan was wrapped around the hand model in front of Bai Liu''s eyes, as if it was going to drag the hand model into the ground, Bai Liu stretched forward vigorously and threw out the whip to open the rattan, but the rattan had already shrunk and wrapped the hand model tightly, One second before the hand model was dragged into the ground, Bai Liu grabbed it. The statue of the broken cold right hand gently curled up in Bai Liu''s palm, as if he was holding him back, and then turned into scattered rose petals on Bai Liu''s hand, and those vines also slowly dived into the ground and disappeared. The fallen petals made from snow-white severed hands ignited a phosphorescent light blue flame, and turned into ashes and smoke completely dissipated before Bai Liu''s eyes. There is nothing under the dark bed, and all this hazy reflection is reflected in Bailiu''s empty and dark eyes reflecting roses, it is an illusion that does not know if it has happened. Bai Liu didn''t feel the real touch of the object just now, he thought the severed hand he clenched was just a phantom. Except for a kind of icy feeling that seemed to have nothing left on his folded fingers, Bai Liu felt nothing. Liu Jiayi was still woken up by the movement of Bai Liu. She rubbed her eyes sleepily and sat up, dazedly feeling for the goggles she put on beside the pillow and putting them on. After recovering her eyesight, Liu Jiayi looked down and saw the diamond into the white willow under his bed. Liu Jiayi was sobered up in an instant, and her voice changed a bit: "What are you doing, Bai Liu!" Bai Liu slowly backed out from under the bed, and after he supported the edge of the bed and shook his head and looked at Liu Jiayi, Liu Jiayi was startled. ...Bai Liu''s expression has a rare blur, as if he was bewitched by something and took away his soul''s floating trance, and the rose in his eyes swayed and bloomed with the fourth petal, the black crack under the right eye socket deepened, and the right eye The piece of flesh underneath peeled off, giving it a crumbling "withering" texture. "...Bai Liu." Liu Jiayi''s voice was inexplicably dry, "Call up your panel and show me what your current mental value is?" Bai Liu was quiet for a while, and seemed to realize what Liu Jiayi was saying to him. He obediently lowered his head and looked for the coins on his chest, half-closed his eyes and brought up the system panel, and leaned over to show Liu Jiayi. A very seductive, burnt rose aroma. The fragrance made Liu Jiayi dazed for a moment, and then she quickly opened the panel to buy two breathing masks, and put them on Bai Liu and herself before her mind started to faint. But still a little late. [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi smells a high concentration of original rose fragrance. Since the player is now intolerant to this concentration of rose fragrance, she enters a (dizzy) debuff effect, and her mental value drops to 63, and she is about to see hallucinations. [System warning: Player Bai Liu smelled a high concentration of original rose fragrance. Since the player is now intolerant to this concentration of rose fragrance, he entered a (dizzy) debuff effect, and his mental value dropped to 46! Please recover your spirit quickly! Liu Jiayi''s eyes turned dizzy, she fell back on the small bed and covered her mask to breathe hard, Bai Liu also fell backwards on the ground, his weak breathing painted a layer of water mist on the mask. A strong, intoxicating, intoxicating aroma that made people immobilized and could only be tortured circulated in their brains, making people feel sick, and Liu Jiayi coughed violently several times. But everything before Bai Liu''s eyes became twisted and twisted. He sank into some rosy, underwater suffocating darknessas if an invisible severed right hand was peacefully strangling him. Bai Liu''s eyelids drooped slowly. "Get up! Get up soon!" A nasty, impatient voice sounded accompanied by the clapping of "Papa Papa", "It''s so damn late and still sleeping! I know this tent will stay around the May Rose Festival. How much is it for one night!" "If it weren''t for the lack of people, I wouldn''t let you low-class people come in to work as flower pickers!" Accompanied by the scolding, Bai Liu felt himself being grabbed by the arm and pulled directly from the ground in a half-dream and half-awake state. His head was dizzy and swollen. It felt like he had stayed up all night and worked overtime for a week. Ten bottles of vodka, and then only slept for an hour and was dragged up to continue working overtime. It may be necessary to blow on him gently, and Bai Liu will die suddenly on the spot, unable to sleep for a long time. Bai Liu shook his tingling head, supported the back of a chair at hand to stabilize his uncoordinated body, and took several deep breaths before overlapping the shaking and spinning scenes in front of him. It was still the old dilapidated tent, but it was much brighter, after all, it was already bright outside. Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi who was crawling down from the bed. After the processing worker slipped Liu Jiayi off, he turned around and yelled at them: "Where are the roses! The roses that I let you pick all night! You are so excited for not doing anything! Useful bitch!" As he said that, the factory worker raised his foot angrily, and kicked Liu Jiayi on the back who was still staggering. The kick didn''t go down, Bai Liu knelt on the ground with a pale face, and this kick firmly landed on Bai Liu''s knee, his expression was calm and calm, he didn''t look like he couldn''t stand still ten seconds ago . Bai Liu nodded respectfully to the processor, and pointed to the bulging sacks behind him and the roses covered by the blanket. "All the roses picked last night are here." Bai Liu raised her eyes, "A total of 83.7kg." The processor''s expression changed a few times, and finally he withdrew his feet and walked behind Bai Liu to check the roses. After he was roughly sure that the weight Bai Liu said was correct, the processor''s eyes seemed to be filled with fear, and he The eyes that seemed to be resentful turned to stare at Bai Liu for a while, and then said: "Barely, you have completed the task." "Don''t be complacent! Even if all of you newcomers complete the tasks, it''s still too early to get promoted to processing workers and get rid of our hard-working old employees!" He had already walked to the edge of the tent, without warning, he turned around and kicked Bai Liu viciously, curling the corners of his mouth maliciously: "Tonight, your task is doubled, and everyone is required to pick 80kg of roses. If you can''t do it, then you will be laid off and exiled!" This kick hit Bai Liu''s shoulder. Bai Liu, who was still in the dizzy debuff, was "weak" and had no resistance. After being kicked by this powerful kick, his whole body moved back a certain distance and hit him. On the chair that was just used for armrests. The processing worker snorted coldly, took the roses that Bailiu and the others had picked and left, and casually threw them two bottles of light pink perfume in small glass bottles, Liu Jiayi caught them quickly so they didn''t hit the ground. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bailiu for completing (picking 40kg) rose side quest and getting a bottle of reward (low-level dried rose leaf gas perfume)] [System prompt: Player Bailiu triggers a new task. Players are requested to pick 80kg roses tonight. After success, they will receive rewards (two bottles of low-level rose dried leaf gas perfume) and the progress of the main task (the promotion qualification of the processor)] Liu Jiayi walked crookedly towards Bai Liu who was sitting on the ground, took out the perfume and sprayed it on Bai Liu''s face. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s (dizzy) debuff touches, and his mental value rises to 81] The chapped opening on Bailiu''s face healed visibly with the naked eye, returning to a shallow depression, but the rose in his eyes seemed to have received some kind of moisture, shaking the branches and leaves to stretch out the petals, this kind of change is not good at first sight Let Liu Jiayi stop the hand that continued to spray perfume. She hesitated for a while, then gritted her teeth and sprayed it on her face a few times to relieve her [dizziness] state. Liu Jiayi leaned on the chair half-stretched, waving her hands left and right in front of Bai Liu to attract his attention, and said in a sleepy tone, "Hey, are you awake? You met something under the bed last night, and it almost knocked me both Get fucked." The smell of low-grade perfume made Bai Liu cough uncomfortably when he woke up. He put his heavy head back on the chair and looked up at Liu Jiayi. His eyes were still a little sleepy. Bai Liu clearly described what he saw last night. Stuff and what happened in detail. "Something got into our tent, or when [Magic Space] took effect?" Liu Jiayi frowned more and more, "It''s unlikely." Bai Liu looked at her inquiringly. Liu Jiayi turned around, looked down at Bai Liu and continued to explain: "I know what you mean, in a new level 3 game, there may indeed be monsters that can break through the boundaries of [Magic Space], but if you think about Bai Liu, if you really It is this kind of monster, we are being attacked, right? Have you triggered the monster book?" "And if this monster that is so powerful that it can easily break through the [Magic Space] really got into our tent" Liu Jiayi folded her hands on her chest, raising her eyebrows leisurely, "why didn''t it kill us both Player, cooperating with it and drilling into your tent in the middle of the night, the purpose of my bed is to hold your hand and show you how it turns into a rose?" \"What you said is also somewhat reasonable." Bai Liu said unhurriedly, "But if its original intention is not to attack and hurt, so its entity did not appear last night, and I was not triggered by the attack to trigger the monster book. Is it just a phantom that it wants to show me?" Liu Jiayi subconsciously wanted to refute: "The ultimate intention of no monster to the player is not to attack and harm the player, there is no such thing..." Bai Liu looked at her quietly. Liu Jiayi''s words stopped abruptly. She remembered something, and then her expression changed: "...the god-level wandering npc of "Love Welfare Institute"...what is your relationship with him?" She had never seen a monster that wasn''t aimed at harming players before, but the god-level npc in the last dungeon completely saved Bai Liu by donating blood when he could kill Bai Liu. This is the first and only time that Liu Jiayi has seen a monster save the player after playing so many games. "...Does it matter?" Bai Liu''s gaze paused, and he began to float subtly on the top of the tent. He wanted to find a precise and straightforward definition of the relationship between himself and Xieta, but this was kind of indescribable, weird and difficult to Bai Liu. If before entering the game, Bai Liu could tell Liu Jiayi with a clear conscience that Xieta and him are innocent friends. ... But now, the word friend has come to his lips, and Bai Liu inexplicably thinks of Tavel''s innocent and slightly confused eyes, and the cold and pious kisses that fell on his lips and forehead again and again. And the reunion of the two in "Siren Town", after a long absence, Bai Liu''s greasy opening speech to Scheta-What do I want...Maybe you can give me a kiss? Bai Liu: "..." Liu Jiayi asked this question, thinking that she would get an answer like [this monster is a player who was alienated after the soul I bought], but Bai Liu''s strange reaction caused a bunch of question marks to appear on her head. Bai Liu''s tone was very calm: "We were friends before, and when we met again, I was not so clear-headed (spiritual value was too low), so I did some things that crossed the line to him, and we had some things that shouldn''t happen between friends. What happened (referring to snoring)." "But after I got sober, I still wanted to be friends with him again. Although I don''t know what he thinks, we are still friends with me-this is probably the relationship between me and him at present." Bai Liu gave a high-level summary of what happened between him and Xieta. Liu Jiayi slowly: "Huh?" What kind of scumbag speech is this? ! Have you ever done this kind of thing to an npc? Bai Liu! ? Chapter 173 During the day, the roses in the flower field are closed and turned into a flower bud that does not bloom, and the wet soil becomes dry. The flower field looks harmless and peaceful, but Bailiu and the others found out after a while that they stayed in the flower field Their sanity will drop faster around them than in other places. They only have two bottles of low-grade perfume. In order to maintain a normal mental value, if they stay around the flower field, the perfume may be used up before night, so Bai Liu decisively chose to stay away from the flower fieldto be more precise, Bai Liu Hope to stay away from this whole perfume factory with unknown pollution source. Two bottles of perfume that last for four hours, they have to last until the next morning, staying in a place that is more likely to be polluted is obviously not a good plan. Bai Liu decided to walk out along the factory, to see what was going on in the area where the factory was located. "What you can think of, others can think of too." Liu Jiayi wrinkled her face while holding Bai Liu''s hand, "It''s easy to run into other players when we go out like this, and you don''t care about the 80kg roses for each of us at night Do you want to find a way for the task? The way I did it last night has already stretched my ability to the maximum effect, and I can barely make up 80kg, and it is impossible to double it to 160kg." Bai Liu was not in a hurry: "Didn''t you listen to the processor this morning? All the new flower pickers completed their tasks last night." "There are a total of six players in this game. The player''s identity in this game at the beginning is the new flower picker. If all the flower pickers have completed the task, then it means that the other four players besides us are also newcomers. It has the working ability to pick 40kg of roses in one night." Bai Liu smiled: "Four people can pick 40kg in one night, isn''t it just the 160kg we need?" "..." Liu Jiayi rubbed her arm that was covered in goosebumps from Bai Liu''s enthralling smile, and asked, "What do you want to do?" "Investigate the situation near this factory first." Bai Liu''s eyes darkened, "Every monster in the game has its origin and cause, and the refugees are transformed from humans. Since I can make deals with humans, then I think... ..." "Do you want to make a deal with these refugees?" Liu Jiayi frowned and asked back, "Many monsters in the game are humans who are polluted and have zero spiritual value. They are already crazy. How do you deal with crazy creatures? They don''t even have I understand your sanity." Bai Liu lowered her eyes and looked at Liu Jiayi: "What if they can regain their sanity for a short time?" Liu Jiayi was startled, and subconsciously retorted: "Impossible." The alienation of monsters in the game is irreversible. This is the [rule] of the game, that is, after the spiritual value is 0, the spiritual value will freeze and turn gray, and cannot be recovered with [spiritual bleach]. A monster has always been a monster, and it is impossible to turn back into a human. But soon Liu Jiayi also found something wrong - the [spiritual bleach] in this game was originally frozen! Not only for monsters, but also for them, and the perfume has no restrictions on [Refugees], that is to say, if the perfume can be used on [Refugees] and takes effect, these monsters regain their consciousness and become normal people. [Refugees], that might be able to temporarily stop the attack on them - just like the [Mermaid Statue] being looked at directly stopped moving forward. "Perfume is probably the weakness of these refugees." Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu, "When did you think of this? The [perfume] of this game can be used as a [spiritual bleach] for monsters." "Before entering the game." Bai Liu said. "Before entering the game?!" Liu Jiayi was full of question marks. Bai Liu threw the perfume bottle in his hand, his eyes moved up and down following the thrown perfume, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "Before entering the game, someone told me that even if you use this perfume on crazy employees, it can restore their health. Sanity and state, no matter how crazy you were before, once you spray the perfume, it will return to normal as if nothing happened." "I was just thinking - this is a double version of Mental Bleach." Bai Liu lowered her eyes, and played with the two bottles of perfume casually in her hands: "It can restore the state of promoting people, pull people back from the crazy state, and add game settings-for players, if you don''t use it all the time [ Mental Bleach] will be polluted by the spirit value of the monsters in the game and go crazy." "For players, [Spiritual Bleach] is [Rose Perfume]. We ordinary players are also "addicted" to it. In order to buy it and survive, we work part-time for the game to earn [Flower Picker], but we can''t earn points. [Refugees] will be [laid off] and sent to the [Unknown Area], and the senior players who earn will be promoted to the front of the stage." Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi: "Don''t you think these mechanisms look familiar?" Liu Jiayi was a little creepy, she understood Bai Liu''s meaning: "...the game is a large [Rose Factory]." If the game is a large-scale factory that exploits players, then in this game, who is the [factory manager] who exploits everyone and gains the most benefits? Bai Liu''s eyes darkened - they walked to the edge of the flower field. Outside the magnificent flower fields is not a small town with pleasant fragrance, but a desolate and dilapidated suburb, curled up abandoned newspapers and some factories that have been abandoned for a long time, no human eyes can be seen tens of meters away at a glance, and behind them The colorful and beautiful flower fields and perfume factories are like a picture of two worlds. Bai Liu walked to the door of one of the empty factories. There was a job advertisement posted on it, but it was ten years ago. But it seems that the factory doesnt need to recruit people any morethere is a large Chinese character [] written in yellow paint on the tin shutter door of the factory. Liu Jiayi squatted down to look at the newspaper fragments scattered on the ground: The advent of rose perfume? ! New addictive substances banned nationwide, triggering public protests! This kind of thing should be banned, so why can''t coffee and cigarettes be banned? ! This seriously violates the freedom of consumption of our people! (Mr. Wang, the owner of the convenience store who took the lead in the protest, said that he allegedly stocked a lot of rose perfume in his store, and has already made hundreds of thousands of yuan in profit from rose perfume this year)] Factory Explosion, Perfume Spread, Protest Victory, Rose Dried Leaf Gas Bestsellers Worldwide! Rose perfume and gas invigorate people, improve students'' learning efficiency, improve employees'' work efficiency... usher in a golden period of rapid development, factories and enterprises will expand their enrollment by 7.2% this year... ...Rose gas ushered in the third major price increase this year, causing large-scale protests around the world. As a necessity, the perfume has become a burden for most people with an average annual income of less than 100,000...Rose perfume is a multi-billion Human necessities... There is a faint trend towards luxury goods] ...The three consecutive price increases of the perfume are a signal that has sounded the death knell for countless poor ordinary people... [Governments around the world jointly protest against the sky-high price of perfume, sanction the unlimited multiple price increases of dried rose leaf gas, and ask the factory to stop this behavior, otherwise the factory will be forced to close...] [The heads of governments of the three countries withered at the lecture tour due to the loss of perfume supply...The perfume factory promised to give priority to supplying special-grade perfume to countries willing to make friendly agreements with the factory...The Joint Sanctions Association collapsed...] ...The global rich list is slaughtered by the rose perfume manufacturing and sales industry... [During the Great DepressionA large number of factories closed downSchools closedThe unemployment rate continued to riseRiots broke out frequentlyWithered and dying refugees can be seen everywhere on the streets and intersections] ...The rose manufacturing industry may become the only way out for the employment of contemporary young people... The production of roses decreased last year, and the number of withered roses in the world has further increased compared with previous years... ... Bai Liu also knelt down next to Liu Jiayi to read the newspapers on the ground. Even if Liu Jiayi is not a particularly kind little girl in nature, seeing these newspapers and the shocking black and white pictures on them, she still feels a numb feeling in her heart. The messy crowd, the bloody road, the hole where dying people hanged on the bridge in order to escape, and the numb eyes looking at the camera, in the black and white photos, there is a chill down the spine. gloomy. "This kind of thing really can only destroy the ecology." Bai Liu picked up a photo from the ground clearly, and the title on it was [Desperate and withered refugees collectively hanged on the bridge hole, the rose factory is still indifferent and will not sell at a reduced price perfume. [In the early days, it was promoted free of charge and promised to sell rose perfume to the public at a low price, but now it has already risen to a sky-high price...] "It will be given to you for free and at a low price during the promotion. After you get used to it, it has already monopolized the market and you can''t find any substitutes. Then raise the price, but you can no longer escape from this The thing survives, only to pay a higher price to buy it, and become a slave to the rose." "It''s the usual exploitative formula, but when applied to a deadly addictive substance, it leads to a criminal demise that kills all of humanity -- in these apocalyptic times. , even money has lost its luster. "So I don''t like this thing, it takes away the meaning of what I''m after." Bai Liu let go of his fingers calmly, and the howling cold wind took away the fragments of old newspapers in his hands. Is what Tang Erda sees this kind of future where there is no solution other than Ming Mie? Watching Su Chao and his team members become these people who are obsessed with roses and deformed, there is no way to save them, they can only watch them wither, or enter the next timeline to escape... This kind of thing happens several times, no wonder this person goes crazy. Bai Liu restrained his gaze, several black shadows flashed across the empty abandoned factory behind him, dense tentacles spread over the ground, Liu Jiayi approached Bai Liu vigilantly, and stood in front of himthese [refugees] hiding in the factory were trying to attack them. "Perfume! He smells of perfume!" There was a frantic scream, and the swaying black shadows uttered piercing screams, and all the black shadows rushed towards Bai Liu. "There are so many refugees here." Liu Jiayi tensed her back while holding the poison, "Are you sure we have enough perfume?" "Not sure." Bai Liu replied honestly, "But isn''t there you?" Liu Jiayi: "..." Liu Jiayi was angry: "Damn it!!!" The black refugees with their tentacles, like a group of snakes, sneaked from the ground. The newspapers on the ground were swept into the air by the tumbling tentacles, and were carried far away by the wind in the dark sky with dust. One of the photos shows a flower picker smiling happily with a torn face[Even if you work overtime day and night, without rest, and you are not a regular employee, you can barely get a bottle of low-grade perfume by picking 40kg of dried roses, but you can Working in a rose factory is the happiest thing in the world. We are doing the work of changing the world and saving others. [As long as we work hard, maybe we can lower the price of perfume and let more people survive! said a flower picker who was about to wither weakly. (When the report was published, the flower picker who was willing to be interviewed had been fired for disclosing details of his work in violation of rose factory regulations.) Chapter 174 It was getting dark. The bruised Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu were lying beside the flower field. They had been back for a while, and they were now recuperatingthe battle with those refugees during the day almost sent away Liu Jiayi and the weak Bai Liu, whose stamina bar was almost empty. But the two of them eventually managed to run back. After returning, Bai Liu found that there were two new and larger sacks beside the flower field. It should be that the processing worker came and gave them the sacks for picking roses tonight. Liu Jiayi was still lying next to the white willow panting: "I still have one to two hours to recover my stamina gauge, so should we wait? Or go to the fields to pick roses to attract refugees?" "Your plan of using the other four people needs a lot of refugees?" Liu Jiayi sat up on the ground, stretched her arms behind her neck, twisted her shoulders, shook her hands and made a warm-up movement. She squinted at Bai Liu who was sitting next to him: "Although I think this plan is dangerous and easy to overturn, you won''t change it, will you?" Bai Liu rolled his eyes and looked at Liu Jiayi who was sitting next to him: "No." Liu Jiayi was extremely old, and she sighed worriedly. She was like a little old lady who was worried about her worthless laid-off son''s future. She propped her forehead and turned to look at Bai Liu: "Occasionally, I also hope that you, as an adult in your twenties, can be more sensible, don''t always think about gambling and win, and take the path of a normal young player." "But it''s still too early to talk about this with you, a player with a c-level panel. Wait until you grow up a bit, anyway, you can still rely on me now, and you can rely on yourself when you grow up (meaning that the panel becomes taller). " Liu Jiayi looked at Bai Liu helplessly, then shook her head. Bai Liu: "..." "So?" Liu Jiayi asked, "The plan you gave me is to use the refugees to attract the other four players. How can you attract the refugees if you don''t pick roses?" Bai Liu slowly took out a bottle of perfume from his pocket. Liu Jiayi stared straight at the perfume for a while, and then shifted her gaze to Bai Liu''s face expressionlessly: "This is our last bottle of perfume, if you waste the perfume I earned through hard work last night to make it Bait, I''ll kill you." Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu tentatively opened the bottle cap of the perfume. Liu Jiayi smiled sweetly and held up the poison: "I''m not kidding you, brother Bailiu, this is the first time I earned something from a part-time job, you''d better not misuse it for me - you have already misused a bottle during the day. " Bai Liu: "..." This little girl is really angry... Although he seems to be really messed up during the day today... Thinking of what happened later today, Bai Liu looked away for a moment: "But perfume is indeed the fastest way to attract refugees..." "If I had known that I would use it at night, then don''t let me use it indiscriminately during the day!!" Liu Jiayi couldn''t bear it anymore, "Cherish me a little bit of the fruits of our labor! Don''t always play this kind of extreme card edge game for me to pass the level Method!" Bai Liu put her hands on her thighs, knelt down seriously with a correct posture, and apologized at the speed of light: "I''m sorry, I was too preoccupied with the pursuit of maximizing profits and the cost-effectiveness of perfume use. I didn''t take our survival rate into consideration. It was my fault." Eight-year-old Liu Jiayi angrily pointed at Bai Liu who was kneeling and apologizing, and cursed: "Are you a child! Don''t always follow your own temper!" "Give me the survival rate as the first key to clear the level! How can you play in a league that uses the survival rate as the victory criterion!" As a nanny, Liu Jiayi scolded Bai Liu, a tactician who had no calculations in his mind except points and people. "Next time I will take the survival rate into consideration." Bai Liu nodded, pretending that he had listened to Liu Jiayi''s words, and then quickly changed the topic to the task, "But tonight, in order to get the most dried leaf roses, Come here first, I''m opening the perfume." As he said that, Bai Liu''s hand had already been placed on the perfume. Liu Jiayi: "..." You are so perfunctory that you don''t feel the sincerity of admitting your mistakes at all! ! ! The night was getting dark. Tang Erda held the gun vigilantly, looked around, and prepared to hunt. His sack was casually thrown aside, and there were only some dried rose leaves in it, not many. Tang Erda only picked so many roses tonight, and stopped working because he had figured out the rules of the gamethe task of picking roses is not for players to pick them, but for players to plunder them through refugees. the fruits of other people''s labor. And if the 40kg of roses last night, he still has the possibility to finish by picking, the 80kg tonight made Tang Erda simply give up doing this kind of useless work, and chose to pick up a gun and hunt refugees all night. But the strange thing is that at this time last night, a large number of refugees had come to attack him. But tonightTang Erda walked up to the field ridge and looked around, except for the refugees who attacked him a little earlier, he didn''t see any refugees in the second half of the night. Tang Erda looked at the sack he had thrown aside and frowned in thoughtis it because he didn''t pick enough roses tonight? So the effect of the bait is not as strong as last night? But already at this point, there are dried leaf roses that have been picked here, so it''s not enough to attract a refugee, right? In this kind of map scene that is similar to a blockbuster and has a certain mental pollution effect, experienced players will not move easily, but the situation in front of them is obviously abnormal. If there are no more refugees on Tang Erda''s side, his task tonight It''s about to fail. As a last resort, Tang Erda still chose to move, and he decided to take the initiative to find the refugees who stole the roses. The flower field at night fell into a strange silence. Tang Erda walked along the field ridge in a certain direction. He saw many flower pickers in the flower field who had the same identity as him, the black gauze cover, bent over and silently picking flowers. These people moved very quickly, and through the black veil, one could vaguely see the faces and bodies of these flower pickers "falling" from time to time, sliding along the veil and falling into the mud. They seemed to have become numb to this situation, Turn a blind eye and continue picking quickly. Some flower pickers even picked their hands so that only bones remained, and they were still working hard with tremors. These flower pickers with reduced work efficiency had visible fear on their faces, forcing themselves to improve picking efficiency while coughing violently while picking roses. Even at this point, what they are afraid of is obviously not withering, but being fired-in this world, not having a job is a more terrifying thing than death. Tang Erda withdrew his observing gaze, and he clenched the gun by his side. He couldn''t remember how many times he had seen this cruel scene, so that when he saw it again, his heart was just a kind of indifference, almost cold-blooded indifference. or hopeless powerlessness. This is a world that cannot be changed. Once the dried rose gas spreads, there will be no room for maneuver. All ordinary people who are polluted by deception will become the nourishment of the dried roses and spend their life savings and labor on On this, it is still as sweet as it is. A pure full moon hung above the northern sky, and the snow-colored moonlight shone dimly around in a scattered light. But this kind of ambiguous, soothing light white light stopped abruptly at the edge of the flower field''s expression, dividing the inside and outside of the flower field into two completely different worlds. It is like a reflective oil painting in the color of dawn. Ripe crimson roses, dark blue cloudless sky, light pink moist land, workers covered with black veils working diligently in the intervals of flower fields, lingering in everyone''s nose, the wafting aroma of roseseverything is So peaceful and peaceful. These scenes are photographed in color and published on the Internet or on the headlines of newspapers for hype. This kind of scene is enough to attract countless people to yearn for a paradise, and even the sinful truth of the flower field will be buried. The crumbling and desperate civilians stared at this incredible scene with straight eyes, and watched the moneyed media advocating the preciousness and rarity of roses, advocating the beauty and irreplaceability of this place, so that ordinary people subtly accepted perfume. exorbitant price. After all, it is easier to resent yourself for not being able to buy it and being ugly and withered than to resent the Rose Factory, the only beautiful place left in the world. That''s right, roses are so rare, and rose dried leaf gas is so effective, so it''s a matter of course that they are expensive, and they can''t afford them because they have no money or ability. It''s their fault, not the rose''s fault. Roses are so beautiful and useful, so how could they be wrong? all the information they see tells them so. Finally, people in a trance of pain began to take the rose that pushed them into the abyss as the final salvation, forbidding everyone to speak to tarnish the preciousness of roses, to erase the existence of roses, and to be enemies of all those who deny rosesbecause they thought it was the last of hope. The first time Tang Erda saw this self-anesthesia demise process, he was angry, then disappointed, then numb, until now he was faintly insanely calm. A black shadow flashed across the flower field, and Tang Erda looked over keenly. On the ground level at the edge of the flower field, a bunch of refugees like small black dots are staggering towards a certain place in groups. The refugees are like ants attracted by the sweet smell, and they are no longer as scattered as yesterday distribution, but fixedly surge in a certain direction. Tang Er frowned in doubt, and followed closely. Following in the footsteps of these refugees, after walking a certain distance, I saw a scene that gave people goosebumpsan open perfume placed in the center of the flower field, surrounded by densely packed tentacles and screaming refugees with open white teeth. But no matter how hard these refugees tried, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible glass, unable to reach the perfume inside. This scene made Tang Erda instantly think of a prop - [Magic Space]! This is a trap made to lure them over! This thought made Tang Erda pull out his gun without hesitation, wanting to blow up the perfume in the "glass window" with one shot. But the moment he drew the gun, Tang Erda felt an indescribable restraintit was as if the air on his left and right sides condensed out of thin air, forming an extremely narrow glass path, which made him draw the gun smoothly. They all froze for a second or two. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu stretches (magic space) to trap player Tang Erda] Chapter 175 In just a few seconds, a white bone whip came from nowhere, and it smashed the bottle of perfume with a snap. The perfume penetrated into the ground, leaving only the light pink fragrance that lingered in the night, and the scent brewed from the purification of roses drove the refugees into madness, and began to swarm into the space. [System prompt: Player Bailiu changed the (magic space) entry and exit rules, and changed the rules (prohibit any refugees from entering) to (prohibit any players from going out, and refugees can enter and exit freely)] [System prompt: Player Bailiu changes the shape of the (magic space) from an irregular rectangle to a regular hexahedron of 6 square meters to ensure that player Tang Erda can move freely in it] The refugees opened their scarlet and greedy eyes, and they opened their tentacles towards Tang Erda soaked in perfume, and entered the [Magic Space] one after another. The long and narrow plank road that originally restrained Tang Erda widened, and he was continued smoothly by the card owner''s action of drawing the gun. Tang Erda stared at the group of refugees who rushed in front of him, and moved his thumb down. left/wheel/hand/gun hammer. There was a "click" sound from the barrel, and a crisp sound of loading, followed by six successive "bang bang bang bang bang bang" shots. The muzzle spit out six flashes of fire in succession, and the bullets shot precisely into the hearts of the refugees. They were killed by the hunter''s gun in an instant before they touched the trapped hunter. Roses fell from the withered vagrants, and the crippled faces of the dead vagrants wore crazy and satisfied smilesthey finally smelled the coveted aroma of roses before they died. Tang Er beat down a large number of refugees killed by him, but no matter how many he killed, there would always be more coming out of the ground! He gritted his teeth and cleaned up these refugees who came smelling the aroma, and his dark blue eyes even turned as bright red as blood Bai Liu, he has been tricked again! ! Bai Liu made such a trap on purpose to lure other players like them who chased and killed the refugees to complete the task, and then trapped him here with the magic space, while Bai Liu hid in the dark to plot other players to kill the refugees for him! Bai Liu only needs to wait for them to kill all night, and come out to pick up the roses of the refugees they killed to complete the task! Moreover, those players who couldn''t complete the mission and were robbed of their fruits of labor would be exiled and laid off, or continue to work here, while Bai Liu had already been promoted quickly by relying on their achievements, leaving them behind! Tang Er clenched his teeth, the veins popped on his forehead, the gun in his hand fired and changed bullets faster and faster, and the refugees in front of him also fell faster and faster, and his whole body was dropped by the refugees Surrounded by roses But even so, there is still no time for Tang Erda to use that [Suicide Bullet] skill. Tang Erda wanted to use [suicide bullet] to attack Bai Liu, at least forcing this guy hiding behind the scenes to show up. But the reality is that with these continuous refugees coming over, no matter how powerful Tang Erda''s individual combat ability is, he has no way to find a gap to use explosive skills from this compact group attack monster-especially Tang Erda After using [Suicide Bullet], there is still a ten-minute skill cooldown time. This is impossible anyway. Bai Liu had calculated the time well, he didn''t reserve a chance for Tang Erda to fight back at all. "Mr. Hunter?" He entered with Tang Erda before, and one of the three members of the King''s Guild followed the wave of refugees. There were no refugees in the rose field where he was, so he came out to look for the refugees. The man looked suspiciously at Tang Erda who was attacking the refugees barely moving in the middle of the flower field, and took a step in his direction, "Are you..." Tang Erda turned his head abruptly and snapped, "Don''t come here!!" But it was too late. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu stretches (magic space) to trap player Qi Yifang] Qi Yifang was trapped by the invisible glass corridor, he blinked at the refugees rushing towards him, and then glanced at Tang Erda who was holding his forehead, and finally understood why Tang Erda told him not to come over. Qi Yifang, who was trapped, was forced to take out the weather observation instrument, and he felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry - this Bai Liu, dared to fall into this kind of one-on-four trap, he must be too brave! It''s no wonder the queens are so hard on him. "There are so many bamboo shoots, tsk tsk." Liu Jiayi held up a binoculars and looked at it with relish, but she sighed hypocritically, "You are really hurt, Bai Liu, all four of you are trapped by you now, and they are giving you It''s a white job." Bai Liu was also holding up the binoculars. He had just retreated after smashing the perfume with a whip, and now he and Liu Jiayi were hiding far behind the factory. The four players in the telescope who are in a hostile position are cooperating with each other and working hard for Bai Liu. What a moving scene! It''s a pity that the parties didn''t think so. Seeing that the roses piled up more and more, but they were tired of coping with the large number of refugees attracted by the perfume, and they had no time to pick up the roses on the ground. But Tang Erda is more than capable, his attack is very powerful, one shot a monster, so the roses around him are also the most, this man is consciously piled roses around himself, looking coldly at the flower fields The figure of Bai Liu. It seemed that as soon as Bai Liu came out to pick roses, he was going to be shot to death. "Hey!" Liu Jiayi held up the binoculars and poked Bai Liu next to her with her elbow, "That Captain Tang, I didn''t see it, it''s so strong." "As expected of you, the unlucky guy who provoked the opponents, they are all players on the same level as me." Liu Jiayi spoke with praise. Bai Liu: "..." After watching Tang Er in the binoculars for a while, Liu Jiayi restrained her teasing tone, and her expression became cold: "...this man''s gun attack skills are more difficult to deal with than I imagined. From what I just observed, this Tang Er Except for the interval between reloading clips, I don''t see any obvious cooldown time for his skills." "And he reloads quickly, and his attack value is also high. Judging from the fact that he can kill an a+ monster with one shot, his average a attack value is at least 5,000." Liu Jiayi took her eyes away from the binoculars and looked at Bai Liu: "Now you control these people in a small range, and you can''t let them move to chase you, but what is this Tang''s long-range attack skills, and he is currently shooting The error rate is 0." "I feel that as long as you show up, he can target you. It seems that he has thought of this, so now he is waiting for you to show up to pick up roses." "So have you figured out how to pick these roses?" Liu Jiayi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you sure you want to use the plan you made this morning? I think it''s easy to overturn." "It doesn''t matter if the car rolls over, we won''t have an accident." Holding up the binoculars, Bai Liu replied calmly, "After all, I didn''t pick the roses myself." Liu Jiayi raised the binoculars again, and she sighed from the bottom of her heart: "Yes, you are really talented in the matter of harming others and benefiting yourself." As Liu Jiayi said, Tang Erda was indeed waiting for Bai Liu to appear to pick up roses. At first Tang Erda was very annoyed after being stuck in place, but soon he calmed down[Magic Space] not only restricted their range of activities, but also restricted Bai Liu''s movement methods and destinations. The roses that burst out after killing the refugees are concentrated around them, that is, in the magic space, and the magic space is very limited. In this space, many moving items cannot be used, which means that if Bai Liu wants to To get these trophies, he had to come in person. So Tang Erda only needs to wait patiently, and he will be able to guard his prey - this is the basic quality of being a hunter. He and Bai Liu You Dare to Chase Me have so many worlds, the only thing that is not lacking in Bai Liu and Tang''s second fight is patience. But an hour passed... two hours passed... three hours passed... The first ray of dawn has appeared in the sky, but Bai Liu still hasn''t appeared. The other three members of the King''s Guild who were trapped in the [Magic Space] were exhausted after half a night of fighting. Except for Tang Erda who could maintain a high level of attack accuracy and attack efficiency, the others might Attack errors more or less began to appear. The vacancy created by these mistakes was seamlessly filled by Tang Erda. Qi Yifang was out of breath, and looked at the hunter who came in with them with surprise in his eyes. He was not familiar with Tang Erda, and this time he came here just to follow orders. He thought that they came in to protect this little-known [Hunter]. After all, their panel is already enough to disdain more than 95% of the players in the game, not to mention that they are only with a person who has never been known before. player. In the game, it is difficult for a player who is strong enough to be unknown. But this guy... "Bang bang!" Qi Yifang looked at a bright silver bullet flying past his eyes, and hit a ferocious refugee behind him as if in slow motion, which appropriately resolved his defensive loopholes. At the same time, another bullet grazed the shoulder of a player next to him, and hit the top of the skull of one of the three refugees he was struggling with from directly behind. The attacking pressure of this exhausted player was reduced. Qi Yifang withdrew his distracted gaze, and inexplicably landed on Tang Erda who was changing magazines quickly. Tang Erda never took his eyes off from the beginning to the end. He focused his eyes on the large group of refugees in front of him, and raised the gun after switching the magazine. Qi Yifang stared in a daze. This person''s combat quality is too terrifying! While supporting most of the troops, he can also distract his teammates around him. Obviously this person already has a strong main offensive power, but he can also silently serve as a support, filling the gaps in the defense of others, and secretly Airtightly protects other teammates. ...One person has the effect of [spear] and [shield]. And they are all at the league level! ...If this year''s King''s Guild team can get the help of this mysterious hunter, plus the little witch who has both attack and breast... Qi Yifang glanced at Tang Erda who was constantly attacking from the corner of his eye, his mouth was inexplicably dry, he couldn''t help swallowing, his eyes stared a little. This is definitely the strongest configuration of the King''s Guild team ever! He has even thought up the slogan for the trip of the King''s Guild team this time, it''s a hunter and a witch, so it''s called "Tonight is not Christmas Eve"! He had already dreamed of fast-forwarding the Kings Guild to win the championship, and Qi Yifang, who was standing on the championship podium with the Queen of Hearts in his arms, had a bewildered smile on his face. Chapter 176 Another player frowned and approached Qi Yifang, interrupting his imagination. He was the player who couldn''t bear the attack and was rescued by Tang Er just now, and now he was panting with fear in his voice: "Brother Qi, I don''t think something is right..." Qi Yifang is the most powerful player in the king''s trio and most likely to enter the core team of the king''s guild. The other two players are compared to Tang Erda who is unfamiliar, taciturn and strong enough to make the scalp tingle. They met What matters are more inclined to discuss with Qi Yifang. Qi Yifang withdrew his gaze from Tang Erda''s side, turned to the player, and asked, "What''s wrong? Something wrong happened?" "Brother Qi, do you feel..." The player''s face was serious, "The roses around us are getting smaller and smaller..." Qi Yifang was taken aback when he heard this, and Tang Erda''s attacking back behind him also paused, and the gesture of retracting the gun stopped for half a second. The two of them looked around in unisonthe roses showed no obvious signs of diminishing. But this is not normal at all! ! Since they have been attacking the refugees for three hours, the number of roses should increase! Qi Yifang''s expression also changed: "Has anyone come to steal roses? Has Bai Liu been here?!" They patiently killed these crazy monsters in this space, just waiting for Bai Liu to come and steal the roses that exploded! "Impossible, except for the monster refugees attracted by the smell of perfume, I haven''t seen any creatures approaching here." Tang Er retorted. But after he finished speaking, Tang Erda''s face turned extremely ugly. He kept paying attention to his surroundings. If Bai Liu really appeared to steal the roses, it was impossible for him not to see it. So who stole the rose? In the distance, Bai Liu raised his binoculars and curled up his mouth. Around him, there were piles of dry-leaf rose hills of considerable height, which were still increasing continuously, because someone was constantly transporting or stealing roses here. Those who came and went to help transport the dried roses were actually a group of refugees in ragged clothes but with a clear mind! This group of refugees looked like the same group of refugees who attacked Bailiu in the abandoned factory during the day. These refugees lurk silently in the team of crazy refugee monsters attacking Tang Erda, they gently pick the roses on the edge of [Magic Space], try not to attract Tang Erda''s attention, and do not enter their attack range . The refugees who regained their sanity can maintain a relatively sober sense of the smell of the perfume, so they will not attack Tang Er and beat them in confusion. When the four people were attracted by the monster refugees, the group of refugees who returned to normal moved a large number of dry-leaf roses to Bai Liu''s side without knowing it. Before, Bai Liu also considered using the refugees in the flower field to help him steal from other flower pickers, but after talking with the refugees in the factory, and after Bai Liu tried it himself, Bai Liu realized that the group of people who stayed at the bottom of the flower field all day The refugees are completely hopeless. No matter how high the concentration of perfume is, it can''t keep them awake. Perfume can temporarily stop their attacks, which is their weakness, but there is no way to restore their consciousness. The group of nocturnal refugees has become an out-and-out dry-leaf rose symbiosis, and has lost its human soulit is already a complete monster, which is why it is listed in the monster book of "Rose Factory". Fortunately, Bai Liu found it in the factory, and refugees who are not deeply addicted to perfume can still recover their minds - Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi also guessed this, otherwise the setting [perfume = mental bleach] would be useless in the game . The game will not set useless rules. "Mr. Bailiu, there are already 160kg of dry-leaf roses here. May I ask if we still need to carry them?" The leader of the refugees bowed down respectfully. His face was still severely withered, but his eyes were much clearer. Bai Liu nodded, and Liu Jiayi next to him was healing some refugees who had been injured during the transport - these refugees who stole roses generally did not enter the center of the battle, so their injuries were relatively minor, and Liu Jiayi basically solved them with a drop of antidote. On the contrary, these refugees who were treated were terrified and felt overwhelmed by the fact that they could be treatedthey had not been treated as human beings for a long time, and people in the factory called them untouchables. The refugee who reported the situation of the dry-leaf rose to Bai Liu hesitated for a while, then raised his head with a weak and hopeful face, and looked at Bai Liu: "Thank you very much for your kindness. When you were in the abandoned factory during the day, you were willing to distribute precious perfumes for free to us pariahs who went crazy because they didn''t have perfumes, so that we could briefly talk to you with human minds." He pursed his lips, took a step forward, and asked softly nervously and nervously: "Please excuse my abruptness and long-windedness. I want to ask sincerely again. Is it true that you can make our exiled refugees wear perfume?" ? "Of course it''s true." Bai Liu put down the binoculars and turned around without haste. With a smile on her face that would make Liu Jiayi''s skin crawl, Bai Liu sincerely promised, "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me and support me to become the factory director, I promise that the refugees will no longer be degraded and live a normal life." human life." "I will continue to distribute the perfume I earned to you tomorrow, just wait for me at the old place." Bai Liu said. This kind of dreamlike promise made the refugees who were carrying the roses agitated for a while, but soon they calmed down obediently under the signal of Bai Liu''s eyes, and looked at Bai Liu eagerly with disbelieving eyes. "Of course I have to trouble you with one thing." Bai Liu said, "Please try to gather as many refugees as possible tomorrow and attract them here." Bai Liu smiled and stretched out her hand: "I will do my best to help them regain their sanity, and then we will work together." The headed refugee looked at Bai Liu''s outstretched hand, the roses in his eyes were about to wither, and the tears of the rest of his life were wrapped around his scarred eye sockets. He repeatedly wiped his hands on his tattered clothes several times, and then carefully stretched out his dry hand to hold Bai Liu''s hand. "We believe in you!" He choked with tears and said incoherently, "I, we are willing to do everything we can for a kind person like you who selflessly helps us, and we can sacrifice our lives!" Bai Liu smiled brightly: "Don''t thank me, we are a cooperative relationship, this is what I should do." The refugee held Bai Liu''s hand and couldn''t stop crying: "No, you, you only have so much perfume, and you earned it all by yourself, and you gave it all to help us, it''s true, You are such a nice person!" Liu Jiayi silently looked at the 160kg rose that was carried over by the refugees at the risk of their lives, and then glanced at the four players who were trapped in the [Magic Space] in the distance and were still fighting. In the end, her numb eyes fell on Bai Liu who was smiling like a spring breeze, but did nothing tonight. "It''s not very hard." Bai Liu waved his hand, as if sighing in sympathy with the refugees, "Working for capitalists and being sucked by capitalists is like this everywhere, and I don''t have time to enjoy it. Why don''t you use the perfume you earn to do good deeds? . The refugees who were moved beyond measure: "Whoa! Mr. Bailiu, you are such a good man!" Liu Jiayi: "..." Bai Liu, it''s really scary. As the sky was approaching, the roses in the flower field closed their petals, and the wave after wave of attacking refugees finally stopped pouring in, and the invisible transparent wall disappeared at some point. When the last refugee was shot and collapsed by Tang Er, Qi Yihang collapsed to his knees on the ground. His hands and feet were cramping, and he couldn''t stand upright at all-after hours of non-stop fast-paced offense, the intense muscle and mental exhaustion could not be relieved by the best physical recovery drugs. Even if Qi Yihang has been specially trained by the Devil of Hearts in the [Game Pool] for a period of time, it will be very difficult for him to resist such an intense overnight battle. The other two players also slumped in the mud with disheveled faces. Only Tang Er was able to stand firmly on the ground after retracting his gun, as if he was accustomed to such high-intensity wheel battles. Tang Erda lowered his head to pick up some roses, packed them in several sacks and put his hands on his shoulders, and said coldly: "I''ll take these away, and share the rest of the roses equally among you. Wait for me in the flower field over there." Then he left without looking back. Qi Yifang stared blankly at the back of Tang Erda''s leaving, he reached out his hand to keep him, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He felt that he should say thank you to this powerful Mr. Hunter who protected them all night, but the fact that Tang Erda left indifferently had clearly shown that he didn''t need such a thing as "thank you from Qi Yihang". The protection of the mysterious Mr. Hunter all night seems to be just out of habit, to protect the surrounding teammates who are fighting together. The player next to him saw that Tang Erda took away some roses, so he quickly got up and counted the number of roses. As a result, halfway through the count, the man turned his head to look at Qi Yihang in a daze: "Brother Qi, the amount of roses we harvested last night didn''t reach 80 kilograms per person, right?" "...No, I counted halfway, and it''s still far away." Qi Yifang sat up straight on the ground, rubbed his temples and asked tiredly, "What''s wrong? Did that hunter take away a lot of roses?" "But last night, he was indeed the one who fought the most. More than 80% of the troops were fought by him. He should take away the weight of roses that can complete the mission..." What Qi Yifang thought was that the three of them might not have harvested 80 kilograms of roses last night. In addition, the roses were still missing for no reason. In the end, the three of them from the Kings Guild had harvested dried leaf roses all night. Together, it is 80kg. Therefore, Qi Yihang felt that the one who might be able to complete the task should be the hunter alone. "Brother Qi." The player held up the rose and interrupted Qi Yihang blankly, "...that hunter seems to have left enough dried roses for each of us, and we can all finish today''s task." mission." Qi Yifang: "?!" This time Qi Yifang was really shocked. He sat up straight with a stunned expression: "When roses keep disappearing, this hunter left enough 80kg of roses for each of us?!" The player answered Qi Yifang in a daze: "Yes, yes." "This hunter, how many monsters did he kill alone..." Qi Yifang muttered to himself in disbelief. After the three of them left Bai Liu''s flower field and returned to their own flower field to settle the settlement, Bai Liu came out from the dark with Liu Jiayi belatedly. Although the two of them stayed away from the flower field last night to reduce the speed at which the spiritual value was polluted, but because they both distributed the perfume, Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi did not spray perfume to restore the spiritual value last night, which made their spiritual value now low. . But that problem soon became a non-issue. The processor who came to the Bailiu flower field to settle the settlement was shocked by the rose pushed out by Bailiu. He walked around this pile of roses and weighed it three times in an unbelievable way, and then looked suspiciously at Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi who were standing upright with innocent expressions. "200kg of dried roses?!" The processing worker raised an eyebrow in disbelief and questioned, "You picked them all in one night?" Chapter 177 Bai Liu''s face was full of sincerity: "We have a high ability to coordinate labor, and one person can be an envoy for hundreds of people." Liu Jiayi nodded again and again: "Yes, yes!" No matter how much the processor didn''t believe it, no matter how unwilling he was, the two hundred kilograms of roses were actually placed in front of the tent, and the processor couldn''t deny it. The processing worker could only stare at them bitterly, threw them four bottles of low-grade rose perfume, dragged a huge sack containing roses, turned around and gave them a "follow me" gesture. "You have obtained the qualification to be promoted to become a processor." The processor said coldly, "The competition in this industry is very fierce. If you don''t do well, you will be squeezed out at any time and become a low-level flower picker. Now follow me to learn how to become a flower picker." Qualified processor." [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for exceeding the quota of the side missions] [Task Reward: Player Bai Liu gets 4 bottles of low-level perfume, and gets the progress of the main task (promoted to a processing worker)] Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi looked at each other and followed, and they once again stepped into the rose factory that was working day and night. This is the second time that Bailiu has stepped into the open square outside the rose factory. The rose petals collected in the open-air square are placed on a thick plastic film to dry in categories. The processing workers who come and go are wearing strict protective clothing, and there are several huge cauldrons next to them, which are being dried petal. "The processors are responsible for collecting the freshly picked dried leaf roses from the lower-level flower pickers." The processing worker led Bailiu and the others in without looking sideways, and explained as he walked: "After the collection comes, do a simple cleaning, and let it dry in this open-air square and on the top floor. Twelve hours of drying in the sun and moonlight before proceeding to the next step." The processor pointed to the cauldrons in the corner, and the workers who were pouring petals into the cauldrons: "After the petals are fully dried, pour the petals into this pot and stir-fry or dry them until the petals turn into a light pink color similar to the inner lip of a girl. At this time, the pretreatment of the dried rose leaves is complete. , You need to deliver the processed dried leaf roses to the official factory workers who will do the next step." The processing workers led them into the long corridor they walked through for the first time, but instead of going straight, they turned right when they passed the exhibition hall, turned their vision, and entered another corridor. There are serial numbers on the left and right of the promenade, prison-like rooms, and a staircase at the end corner. "This is the dormitory for processing workers, you don''t need to live in tents." The processing worker pointed to these rooms, "Generally speaking, our dormitory is eight-person rooms, which are distributed on the first, second and third floors. You can go up from the stairs, and go up Upstairs is the factory workers room, their room is a two-person room, the top floor is the perfumers room, which is a spacious and bright single-family apartment structure-the floor of the factory workers room and the perfumers room floor for low-level processors like us It cannot go up." "The top floor is the perfumer''s room, where is the factory manager''s room?" Bai Liu asked. The processing worker choked on Bai Liuwanru''s mental illness, and angrily reprimanded: "The factory director''s room is not something you can go to!" Bai Liu pretended to be innocent and looked at the processor: "But at least I need to know where the factory manager''s room is so that I can avoid it? Otherwise, what if I accidentally break into the factory manager''s room?" The processing worker''s face froze for a moment, and he retorted: "The factory director''s room is not something you can break into by just walking around." "Okay, I''ll continue to introduce you to other things." He flashed past this topic with flickering words, "Turn right from the stairs ahead, which is the infirmary. We allow employees to take sick leave here, but in order to prevent you from being lazy, you must Come to the infirmary for treatment, and come back to work as soon as you are cured." "Finally, let''s talk to you about the salary of the processing workers." The processing worker turned to look at Bai Liu, "After you become a processing worker, you will be considered half-time employees of the rose factory. As long as you complete the basic tasks every day, you can get 3 bottles The basic salary of a low-end perfume." Bai Liu asked: "What is the basic task?" "Each of you has to process 240kg of fresh dried rose leaves every day and hand them over to the factory workers," said the processor. Liu Jiayi raised her head slowly, and asked in a stagnant tone: "...how many kilograms of roses did you just say?" The processing worker glanced at her with a sneer: "240kg, your work includes screening, drying, and drying to process the 240kg roses. This is just the most basic task. If you can''t finish it, you won''t get the basic salary. After three days, you will be dismissed." Other promoted flower pickers will be eliminated." "For you newcomers, in order to complete the task, it is normal to work overtime all night, and the dormitory is just a decoration for you." The processing worker patted the silent Bailiu on the shoulder hypocritically: "Oh, by the way, it may be useless for you to know, but I can still tell you that the May Rose Festival is coming soon. There is an incentive mechanism for employees to work, and after completing the basic tasks, for every 60kg of roses they process, they can get a bottle of intermediate rose perfume as a reward." "Do it well." The processing worker sneered mockingly, "Stop thinking about our factory manager all the time. If you can''t complete the basic tasks, you might become homeless after three days." "Use your current work card to collect roses from flower pickers. Remember, you will be charged as much as you deal with. The roses you pick will not be fresh for half a day at most, and the roses that are wasted will be deducted from your salary Over there is the place to receive the uniforms of the processing workers, and you can start working after changing clothes." The processing worker showed Bai Liu and the others where to change clothes, and after speaking, he dragged Rose and turned around and left, rushing to work in the open-air factory. [System prompt: Trigger a side missionobtain a bottle of intermediate rose dried leaf gas perfume] Liu Jiayi was silent for a long time before she opened her mouth: "The daily task is 240kg, and the reward task is 60kg. A total of 300kg of dried rose leaves are processed. Even if we do it 24 hours a day, we have to process 12.5kg per hour..." "No, it''s more than that, because counting from the collection, it will take a day and a night to dry." Bai Liu touched his chin and fell into thought, "It means that we can''t start working on the first day, according to what the processing worker just said To put it bluntly, if you cant complete the basic tasks in three days, you will be replaced by an upgraded flower picker. In general, our average task load for the next two days should be 360kg. If you need to add the daily reward task volume..." Bai Liu added calmly: "Well, but this is the normal daily routine of social animal work and overtime, and I can accept it." Liu Jiayi: "..." Liu Jiayi began to fear life after entering the society in advance. Bai Liu and the others went to collect the uniforms. Normally, they should go to the flower field to collect roses according to the instructions, but Bai Liu was very relieved and let Liu Jiayi collect 720kg of roses by himself, and waved that he had something to leave. Liu Jiayi was speechless: "I can''t handle so much by myself, you''d better come back soon." "I know." Bai Liu raised the corners of her mouth, looked down at the four bottles of perfume in her hand, "Didn''t I ask someone to help me deal with it?" Seeing that Bai Liu turned to leave, Liu Jiayi called to stop him: "Wait!" Bai Liu raised her eyebrows and turned her head. [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi spent 200 points to turn on the (small TV mute) service] Liu Jiayi looked around and made sure that no one was approaching, so she frowned and approached Bai Liu and whispered, "I told you that three of the four players you attracted last night are senior players from the King''s Guild." ? Bai Liu nodded. "I think the hunter cooperated with people from foreign guilds." Liu Jiayi frowned more and more, "The hunter''s target is obviously you, and the reason why the king''s guild cooperates with the hunter, I think their target should be me." Liu Jiayi pursed her lips, and was silent for a moment before she spoke: "Hearts...the queen thinks highly of me, she has trained me as a team tactician this time, if I betray the guild, the impact on the Kings guild''s league this time should be big..." "You brought me into the game so blatantly. This group of people should be targeting you. With the Queen''s behavior, she will definitely feel that as long as I kill you, I will return to the King''s Guild..." Liu Jiayi tugged at her oversized protective clothing uncomfortably, entangled her fingers behind her back, she turned her head and said a few words quickly in a low voice: "I''m sorry, it''s something about me that offended you. gone." There is a reason why Liu Jiayi said this. If Bai Liu simply saved Liu Jiayi and healed Liu Jiayi''s injuries, he could have thrown Liu Jiayi into the third-level game and let her clear the level before coming out. This not only prevents Bai Liu from being directly targeted by the Hearts Guild, but also allows Liu Jiayi to quickly heal her wounds and pass the level to come out. Apart from seeming to have no conscience, it is indeed the best way. But with this method, Liu Jiayi will definitely be surrounded by the people of the King''s Guild alone, and will be trapped on all sides. Although the people in the King''s Guild will not harm Liu Jiayi, they will definitely try to limit her freedom and trap her in the King''s Guild to play this time in the league. Heart''s brainwashing skills are quite good, coupled with the blessings of various spiritual value props stored in various guilds and Heart''s skills, it is not difficult for Heart to control Liu Jiayi to serve the King''s Guild with all her heart . Thinking of this, Liu Jiayi didn''t want to go back at all, she began to be a little afraid of the queen, and Liu Jiayi was afraid that under the bewitching of the queen, she would turn back into that magical little witch who was caught in a vortex of suspicion again. And Bai Liu came in with Liu Jiayi, obviously to protect her by stepping out to divert attention and become a target, willing to directly confront the King''s Guild for her. Liu Jiayi is not a fool, on the contrary she is very smart, she understands that Bai Liu is asking for trouble for her, that''s why she said this apology. Although she saved Bai Liu once and blocked the gun for Bai Liu, it was only to pay him back. Xiaobailiu saved her once in the orphanage, and Bailiu saved her in the church with all his might. Now it''s her turn to owe Bai Liu again - Liu Jiayi is a little annoyed, she feels that the debt between herself and Bai Liu can''t be settled in a short time. But after this soft apology, Liu Jiayi raised her head furtively, trying to glance at Bai Liu''s reaction "inadvertently" out of the corner of her eye, and Bai Liu replied quite calmly: "You still want to ask me in such a low voice." Apologize?" Liu Jiayi: "..." Chapter 178 Liu Jiayi held up the poison expressionlessly. Bai Liu took a look at the glass bottle in Liu Jiayi''s hand that was steaming with poisonous mist, and quickly changed her words: "Although the voice was soft, I heard it very clearly. It''s really a thunderous apology. It''s really the little girl Liu Jiayi who said it." "..." Liu Jiayi raised her forehead, "Don''t talk to me about other things, and then do dangerous things by yourself. I told you this to ask you, do you have a solution?" Bai Liu, this guy, never communicates with his teammates about any plans in his mind. He looks smiling and easy to talk to, but when it comes to implementing the plan, this guy is simply a dictatorial king, and he only needs the people below to act as his charge Pawns, but cannot question his decision - because he will not change his plan, so there is no need to inform. After all, this mentally ill king is always on the front line of carrying out his own dangerous layout. "If you have a way, you need to communicate with your teammates..." Liu Jiayi, as a reserve tactician who has received advanced league training, is very troubled by team members like Bai Liu who are quite messy and have the right to speak, "If your plan appears Any unexpected changes, I can also make some mobile layouts to assist you." Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi quietly, but he didn''t speak. Liu Jiayi raised her head and looked directly at Bai Liu: "I know why you didn''t tell others the reason for your plan, because the plans you made are too extreme, and the error tolerance rate is too low. Once there is any unexpected change, there is almost no room for rescue, so There is not much difference between telling and not telling." "You know the game well, so every time you gamble with the same plan, you win, but you only win one game." "But in the league, this is the most failed tactical layout." Liu Jiayi said seriously: "What you have to fight against is not a game with a fixed pattern, but the attacks of five high-level players with high coordination and mobility. What you want to win is people, not games. If you still pursue this [High efficiency determines the outcome] plan, then you will lose miserably-the changes of a team are much more than the changes of a game." "Don''t underestimate your future opponent." Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, clenched her fist and took a step towards Bai Liu, "And don''t underestimate your chosen teammates." "Tell me about your plan." Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi who looked up at him without dodging looked at each other for a while. What Liu Jiayi said was actually quite correct. Bai Liu had indeed unknowingly gotten used to thinking about combat methods alone, and would only give orders to the players who cooperated with him, instead of cooperating with each other. Few of the players he worked with before had ideas that could keep up with him, because their intelligence was relatively low, such as Mu Sicheng, or players who had ideas that could keep up with Bai Liu, but the dependence on Bai Liu and the psychological barrier factors were too strong , such as Muke. These two types of players have no way to enter the discussion stage of Bailiu''s plan, because the opinions put forward are not too much reference, and according to Bailiu''s own game style, it is easy to play either [get rich overnight] or [ Annihilation] effect. But in a multiplayer league, this tactic is obviously not advisable. And Liu Jiayi, who has removed the emotional factors, is the first player Bai Liu has encountered who is excellent in terms of panel, combat quality, and confrontational thinking. In terms of the number of games, training received, and knowledge of games, Liu Jiayi is even more mature and stable than Bai Liu. It can only be said that Liu Jiayi is worthy of being a player trained as a pillar of the King''s League team. The players Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu met before are not at the same level at all. In the last round of the game, Liu Jiayi was able to play around with two league-level players in the presence of her emotional weakness [Liu Huai], and finally triggered the main line to save Bai Liu. After coming out, she was also the first and the calmest The one who found Bai Liu was also the first to realize that Tang Er was wrong to block the gun for Bai Liu All in all, from all aspects, Liu Jiayi is a teammate worthy of a good dialogue. The suggestion she gave Bai Liu was very objective and effective. Unexpectedly by Liu Jiayi, Bai Liu squatted down and looked Liu Jiayi at the same level, and admitted his mistake very simply: "You are right, I didn''t think everything through, I should have discussed the plan with you." Liu Jiayi was startled. Bai Liu sat cross-legged on the ground, lowering his height so that Liu Jiayi would not look up at him. He opened the panel and explained his plan to Liu Jiayi without reservation: "My plan is like this..." "... Their main purpose should be to kill me and take you away. If so, they can go like this..." After listening intently, Liu Jiayi retorted: "No, you''re the bait alone. If you catch five people by yourself, the risk is too high. If the car overturns, you won''t be able to get away. You will definitely die." Bai Liu humbly asked for advice: "Is there a way to reduce the risk?" After she finished speaking, she thought for a while, clicked on her system panel, rummaged through the item warehouse for a long time, and found a playing card with an ace of hearts. "...This is a poker card that the queen gave me to save her skills. It is used to protect me as a press box item, and it can only be used in one game." Liu Jiayi let out a breath slowly, and the poker card in her hand Handed it to Bai Liu, "According to the plan you made before, I think you might be able to use this item to reduce your risk." Bai Liu opened his eyelids and looked at the ace of hearts playing card. "...Jiayi, you want me to make the two of us equally attractive bait." Bai Liu finally reached out to catch the card with two fingers, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, "But I trust you as bait The ability to escape, it gave me a really good tactical idea." "Among these four people, is there any team member who has a very good relationship with you?" Bai Liu stuffed the card into his pants pocket casually and stood up. Liu Jiayi paused again: "...Yes, Qi Yifang, I saved him more than once." "Oh, just now I heard the processor introduce the workflow of the processor. I remembered that Qi Yifang''s personal skills are very unique. If used properly, it will be very useful in the process of the processor." Stand up and walk forward. When Bai Liu heard this sentence, he immediately stopped and turned around, with an unbelievably gentle face: "Really? Then can you tell me more about him?" Liu Jiayi: "..." She felt chills down her spine from Bai Liu''s happy expression of "Wow, there''s another migrant worker coming to your door". I am the one who is sorry for you, Qi YifangLiu Jiayi silently apologized in her heart. Qi Yifang sneezed, rubbed his nose, continued to struggle with the black protective clothing on his body, and jumped up and down on one foot to put on his boots. The other two players from the King''s Guild were changing their clothes with a sad face. Although they didn''t play many third-level games, they also watched a lot of videos for learning, and it was the first time they encountered such strange dungeon game rules. 240kg dried roses, this amount of work, this is not a game, is it just a part-time job! "Brother Qi, it is very difficult for us to continue to promote with this workload." The other two King''s Guild players said, "The three of us are 720kg of dried leaf roses every day. We have to screen, dry, dry and process. It''s too late." After getting dressed, Qi Yifang patted the thick protective clothing on him, which made him a little uncomfortable, and recalled the operating points of several work processes he saw in the open-air square just now. ...the stalks are sifted out, aired, dried and processed... After briefly going through these operations in his mind, Qi Yifang didn''t panic at all. He casually patted the shoulders of the two worried players, gave them thumbs up, and showed a confident smile: "I have no choice but to pick roses, but all three work processes can be handed over to me!" The two players from the King''s Guild looked at each other, and suddenly thought of Qi Yifang''s skills in a mentally consonant way. Yes! Qi Yifang''s skills are very useful in this kind of thing! He is [Weather Observer]! Tang Erda tightened the neckline of the protective suit, revealing a part of his ankle below. He moved a little uncomfortably. The zippers on the collar and waist of the protective suit were too tight. This protective suit was too tight for him. It''s a little small. The factory worker who brought him over scratched his head with a bit of a headache: "This is already the largest size of protective clothing. Wait for me, and I will find you an extra-large size." "You''re too tall..." The factory worker''s gaze subtly glanced at the forearm of the protective suit that was shattered by Tang Er, "The muscles are too developed..." This new processing worker has trained very well... Tang Erda ignored the factory worker''s scrutiny, took off his protective clothing, and handed it to the factory worker politely: "I''m sorry." "But muscular development is also a good thing." The factory worker took it with a smile, "After all, processing is a very labor-intensive job, so do it well, you will be regular employees from processing to factory workers, and you will not be dismissed easily. " When the factory workers were about to turn around and leave, Tang Erda, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "I want to ask, do the processing workers all work together?" The factory worker was stunned: "This is not true. The open-air square for processing dried roses in the factory is divided into four parts: southeast, north, and north. The drying area is very wide. You can dry them near the flower fields, but you need guards to dry them on the side of the flower fields. It will be stolen by refugees, so it is best to dry it in the factory." "However, if you are new processing workers, you probably won''t be able to grab a drying place in the factory." The factory worker shook his head, "Those old processing workers will exclude you, and you can only dry outside the factory." "Is there a place where all the processing workers will work together?" Tang Er asked. The factory worker thought for a while: "Yes, after drying, we must weigh them at the entrance of the factory in the north." "By the way, I want to remind you." The factory worker who brought back the clothes for Tang Erda seemed to have suddenly remembered something, "Pay attention to the weather when drying the roses, if it rains, you will be in trouble, if you can''t dry them, dry them." Leaf roses will get moldy, and if the roses get moldy, the factory will punish you processors who waste roses." Chapter 179 Beside the rose field. The hundreds of kilograms of roses that were confiscated piled up a small hill beside the flower field. Qi Yifang stood in front of the rose field, took out a direction indicator that swayed with the wind direction and pointed it at the rose hill, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. tone. "...The relative humidity of the air is 78%, the temperature is 26 degrees Celsius, it turns cloudy, there is no sustained breeze and the wind turns to a breeze, and the wind is northerly level one..." Qi Yifang suddenly opened his eyes. He scratched the wooden direction sign with his thumb, and said in a calm tone, "Now we will start the weather forecast for today." [System prompt: Player Qi Yifang uses skill (weather broadcast)] [Skill usage range: a circular area with a local radius of ten meters] [Skill use effect: It can predict the weather in a local area, and control the wind direction, wind force, sunlight, rain, and possible weather features within a certain range] [Reminder: This skill will cause a certain degree of decline in the player''s physical strength and mental value. Is the player sure to use this skill? Sure. The wooden direction mark in Qi Yifang''s hand fell with the sound of the system broadcast, and began to swing from side to side rapidly, and the physical and mental value bars on Qi Yifang''s personal panel also began to decline. Qi Yifang exhaled, and began to broadcast in a deep voice: "...today during the day, a local tornado with a wind force of around 2g appeared locally... followed by 12 hours of sunshine, a slight wind at night, cloudy clear" The weather vane in his hand fell with the voice, and changed from swinging left and right to spinning continuously. A gust of swirling cold wind blows, strangely stagnant in a small area beside the flower field and starts to spin, which swims back and forth around the piled up hills of roses, and the roses weighing about 2g hover in the sky on the gentle rotation of the wind , the lighter impurities are blown away, while the heavier impurities remain on the ground without being carried away. The magical tornado, which has been set to weight parameters, is like a high-precision centrifuge, perfectly separating roses and other things. These fresh and dry rose leaves that take a day and a night to be picked clean, this time only took ten minutes, they were cleaned and neatly stacked, and the mild tornado quickly disappeared, and the splendid The bright sunlight poured down immediately, and the dripping pearls on the petals were shining brightly. Qi Yifang retracted the weather vane, looked at the pile of dried roses in front of him that had entered the [drying] stage, patted the grass residue that was blown all over his body, turned his head in satisfaction, and smiled at the other two people. "It''s all been dealt with, and we can enter the second link tomorrow morning." Rose Factory Piazza. A long queue formed beside a fully automatic mesh sieving machine. This is a relatively rare modern mechanical equipment in a rose factory. You only need to pour roses in for a few minutes of screening, and you can get clean dry roses after sorting. But because the Rose Factory focuses on hand-crafted anti-industrialized perfume brands, there are only a few such instruments, and they are all occupied by old processing workers and regarded as their privilege. Before that, Qi Yihang and his team were also planning to line up here to use this instrument to sieve roses, but they were driven away by a few old processing workers, who scolded them for being lazy and using the instrument just after they were promoted, and thinking about it all day long if they didn''t do well. Stealing rape and playing tricks, the newcomer, get lost and squat on the ground to pick up dead leaves! Although Qi Yihang and the others are not afraid of these processors, considering that it is best not to offend npcs in the game, and they also have a way to deal with the work - Qi Yihang''s skills. In a game where the mental value cannot be recovered actively, it is not a good choice to use the skills that consume the spiritual value to complete the task, but Qi Yifang does not want to cause too much trouble, their main purpose is to save the little witch, so in the end he also brought Watching the other two people swallow their anger and leave. But now the situation has clearly changed. The moment the tall and burly Tang Erda stepped into the queue, the old workers who noticed that he was a new worker began to beep impatiently: "Why are you newcomers so ignorant?! Ah?! You insist on snatching the instruments of us old people! What should you do!" "That''s right, I don''t understand that those of you who just want to be lazy and use machines at work, if you don''t train, you will soon be able to do nothing and will be demoted. We are all for your own good." Tang Er glanced heavily at these processing workers who hated him. He didn''t speak directly, but Tang Erda was tall, with long and strong limbs, and the original large protective clothing was worn on him like a sportswear jacket, so it was not easy to mess with, and the condescending glance was extremely oppressive . These processing workers were silenced by him for a moment, they didn''t speak loudly, they only dared to whisper. But seeing that Tang Erda was about to line up to use equipment, an old processing worker directly joined Tang Erda''s team, and looked back at Tang Erda provocatively, and then clapped his hands to let the people who were behind Tang Erda People also come to jump in line. This person was obviously going to give Tang Er a bad impression, and prevent Tang Er from using the instrument to beat the newcomer. Now that the newcomers can use the instruments, wouldn''t they be more efficient? ! Originally, the elimination rate of the processing workers in the rose factory was high. It would be even more difficult for these old processing workers to be promoted to factory workers without running away these newcomers! Let the newcomers know the unspoken rules, use these unspoken rules to squeeze the living space of the newcomers, squeeze the fruits of their labor, and facilitate their own promotion-this is the conventional thinking of all veteran processing workers. Although being enthusiastic about this kind of thinking and practice is no less than cutting off the life of new processing workers and sending them to death, the old processing workers don''t care about this. They even hope that as many new workers die as possible, so that no one can take their positions and make them laid off. Qi Yifang also encountered this predicament and left as a last resortthey haven''t figured out the specific routines of this third-level game yet, and offending a large number of NPCs rashly is not a good choice. But Tang Erda was not afraid of offending npcs. His strength is enough to let him mess around in the third-level game, even if it is because of this incident that Tang Erda has attracted hatred, all the processing workers in the entire Rose Factory chased and killed Tang Erda after turning into monsters, Tang Erda He is also sure that the processor who turned into a monster will die in the end, not him. So Tang Erda moved the sack containing the roses to his left hand, swiped his right hand straight and indifferently, and suddenly a silver gun appeared in his hand. The heavy gun fell down, and Tang Erda lightly hooked it on his index finger and then held it up. The gun was aimed at the back of the head of the old employee who jumped in front of him. "I don''t mind killing people before work." His tone was calm and indifferent. "My previous job was to kill people who turned bad. Do you think you are bad enough now?" The old processing worker in front, who was originally proud, was shaking like a dustpan after hearing the sound of the gun being loaded behind him. His face was pale, and he moved away with gritted teeth. Holding the sack, Tang Erda walked forward as if nothing had happened, poured the roses into the instrument to sift, then got the sifted roses and put them in the sack, he put the gun on his waist, Holding the sack on his shoulder, he walked out. The old processing workers who had blocked Tang Er just now gave way to him with a look of shame on their faces. "What''s wrong with these new processing workers!" The processing worker who was pointed at by Tang Erda just now began to curse after confirming that Tang Erda''s back had completely disappeared before his eyes, "Either they want to grab the equipment from us , or I just dont know how to finish the work in a short while, and the other two have not started screening yet! "It''s almost noon, and I don''t know where I''m going. If I don''t dry it quickly, I won''t be able to deliver roses with a qualified weight when we weigh tomorrow." The processor gloated again, "These two Processors are expected to be directly downgraded to flower pickers." Inside an abandoned factory. Bai Liu stood on a rusty shipping container, surrounded by a group of refugees who had regained their sanity. The refugees who had just been awakened by Bai Liu''s perfume sat obediently on the dirty ground around the container. The burning eyes of the last glimmer of hope. "I believe you all know Mr. Bai Liu." There was another refugee standing on the container, the one who took the lead last night. He stood half a step behind Bai Liu respectfully, and introduced Bai Liu to the people below with shining eyes. "The rose perfume everyone got this time was earned by Mr. Bai Liu working in the factory, and then distributed to us for free!" These words caused a small-scale commotion among the refugees, and the commotion quickly stopped when the refugee who spoke pressed his hands down. "Okay, okay, everyone, please don''t get excited for the time being, Mr. Bai Liu will bring us more good news." The refugee sent a message back with excitement, and bent down to invite Bai Liu who came out from behind, " Now, Bai Liu, please come and say a few words for us now!" Bai Liu stepped forward calmly, his voice was not loud, but the people below were surprisingly quiet in order to hear what he said, on the contrary, it seemed that Bai Liu''s voice echoed clearly and powerfully in this empty and dilapidated factory. "I want to help you for free from the bottom of my heart." Bai Liu took out a new bottle of perfume from his pocket. Its too limited, and Im just a low-level processing worker in the factory, receiving my salary on time every day. "Now I can earn at most 3 bottles of low-grade perfume a day, and a bottle of low-grade perfume can last for up to four hours. According to the amount of this perfume, I can distribute it to each of you, and it can''t keep many people awake for a long time. , if this continues, I will not be able to help you for a long time." Bai Liu''s words dimmed the eyes of the refugees under the container. But they didn''t accuse Bai Liu of why he didn''t continue to help them. After a long period of torment, a character like Bai Liu, who appeared like a god, gave them completely selfless help. Even if this kind of help was only short-term, it would allow them to recover their human form and linger on for a while. They were also grateful for the anguish that rose water ruled over their hearts, and the tingling of endless tentacles on their bones. They haven''t maintained their human form for so long that they can''t tell whether they are humans or monsters. Even if they are sitting on the ground properly, they all have the urge and trance to kneel down and crawl away. "But as long as you are willing to help me, my help to you can be extended indefinitely." Bai Liu changed the topic, and the refugees who lowered their heads raised their heads neatly with a "swish", looking at him nervously and longingly. Bai Liu continued unhurriedly: "My strength alone is limited, but if you can help me, let me complete more work in the factory, obtain more perfumes, and distribute them to more people." Refugees, let more refugees get help and be awakened, I guarantee that every bottle of perfume that you help me produce will be used to help more refugees and let them join our team until I become the factory manager." "The day I got the rose perfume formula and became the director of the factory." Bai Liu said solemnly, "I guarantee that every bottle of rose perfume produced in the factory will be free for everyone, and it will always be free." This is obviously a very tempting proposition. The refugees below couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, but joy and fear coexisted on their facesthis promise was too familiar to them. When rose perfume was flooding back then, those manufacturers also used such a sweet banner to lure them into taking the bait, but now? Those manufacturers who said they would distribute rose perfume to them for free wished they could sell a bottle of perfume for a sky-high price! They looked at the peaceful white willow on the container with suspicion, fear, uneasiness, and tearful eyes, as if they were looking at the last straw in a dark swamp. Into a bigger, deeper, more inextricable quagmire. But what''s the use? They had no choice but to believe that Bai Liu would be a good factory manager. When rose water is accepted and abused by them unconsciously, the ending is already doomed, and they can only choose to accept this ending, or use death to escape from this ending. After a long time, someone gently and carefully raised his trembling, withered hand that was only a bone, and asked in a very low voice: "...Mr. Bailiu, will you really be a good factory manager?" The woman who asked the question was a woman with half of her body rotten. Only her forehead was withered, and she was holding a baby with withered feet in her arms, who looked only a few months old. The little baby was dying and curled up in her arms, sucking the withered thumb. In the pure and round black eyes, there were two old and withered roses that did not match the baby''s age. She looked at Bai Liu with eyes full of roses that were about to wither, with tears in her eyes, and her voice choked up: "... If you become the factory director, will you always be a kind person who is willing to help us? ? "No." Bai Liu replied very bluntly, "There is a high probability that I won''t. I''m just saying this now to trick you into working for me, just like the factory director who promoted rose perfume before." There was a moment of silence below, Bai Liu''s words fell into the astonished eyes of the refugees below, like a drop of water dripping into a frying pan, causing the frying pan to explode. The refugees clenched their fists and stood up. Their chests heaved violently, and they stared at Bai Liu viciously. The eyes that originally had a faint hope became angry and lifeless. Some people drooped their heads numbly, as if This ending was already foreseen. The young mother who just asked Bai Liu put down her hands weakly, she covered her face and began to cry softly, as if she was chanting the child''s name. But none of them rushed up to attack Bai Liu. Because even if Bai Liu spread out her evil intentions so bluntly, Bai Liu was their last hope just like despair. As long as they can temporarily avoid the addiction born of rose perfume tarsus, the helpless refugees can only be coerced by those who control the source, and forced to descend into a deeper hell. Bai Liu''s eyes glanced loosely at the faces of the refugees below who showed various emotions because of his words. He could have used the reason just now to deceive these desperate refugees. You see, even if he told them now that he was lying to them, they would follow him in a deceitful way, working for him for free, just for a vain scent. As long as perfume exists, this vicious circle must exist. When ordinary people start to hope that "a good man will be the factory manager" to make everyone happy, this in itself means that other things have no way to restrain evil If morality is used to restrict interests, it will only make interests appear in the form of morality. But Bai Liu doesn''t like perfume, he likes money, this kind of world is meaningless to him, no matter how much perfume he gets from these refugees, it''s just a symbol of a condescending sense of superiority on the spiritual level. Bai Liu has no feeling for this [sense of superiority]. He prefers a world where coins circulate as hard currency, so he wants to end the existence of this world. "You can''t expect me to be a good person. I''m not a particularly good person. Or, at that time, as long as rose perfume exists, no one who is the director of the factory will be a good person." Bai Liu looked at the refugees below calmly, her tone was as flat as ever, "But if I say, let me become the factory director, I can make the rose perfume disappear, so that you don''t continue to wither, are you willing?" help me?" The refugees under the stage raised their heads slowly and incredulously, and Bai Liu''s expressionless face was reflected in the eyeballs implanted with roses. "You help me become the factory manager, and I will help you end your withering fate." Bai Liu said, "This is not some free help, but an equivalent transaction. Will you do it?" The young mother was the first to stand up with tears in her eyes. She held up her child and asked incoherently: "Really?! Mr. Bailiu, you really have a way to end us and my child''s withering?!" Bai Liu smiled, the sixth petal of the rose in his right eye was in full bloom, and the crack on the edge of the eye socket was deep enough to show the bone: "If I can''t do it, I will wither too." "I gave you most of the perfume I got, and you can supervise me to keep doing this, but if I can''t find a way to relieve it, I will be the first to wither, so are you willing to believe me?" A brief, needle-dropping silence. The mother hugged the child tightly, lowered her head, and cried out with trembling lips: "Thank you, thank you!!" There was an inexplicably excited noise in the abandoned factory. The refugees raised the white willows on the container and tossed them upwards. The roses in their eyes, like a fire that was about to be extinguished, burned weakly and firmly. Chapter 180 Beside the rose field. Liu Jiayi, who confiscated a large pile of dried leaf roses, was panting from exhaustion, and sat on the ground to drink the physical recovery potion. What kind of rubbish rose, there is no way to store it in the space props! It can only be carried artificially! It took her three hours alone to collect 720 kilograms of dried leaf roses. Excluding their two-day task of processing 480kg of dried leaf roses, the remaining 240kg could be exchanged for four bottles of intermediate perfume. Liu Jiayi just checked her payroll. Intermediate rose perfume refers to a perfume with a concentration of 50-80%, which can last for 12 hours, and the longevity of the fragrance has tripled! If they can change to so many mid-level perfumes, it will make more refugees sober and join them. But the premise is that they can handle so many dried roses smoothly. Liu Jiayi wiped her mouth and stood up after drinking the stamina recovery potion. When she turned around, there were many refugees standing behind her. Bai Liu stood in front of these refugees, and these embarrassed refugees shrank behind Bai Liu, bowed their bodies a little cautiously, and nodded to Liu Jiayi. The refugees have a natural sense of awe towards Liu Jiayi, who works in the rose factory, even though she looks like a child. "This is a refugee I found who knows more about the work of processing workers." Bai Liu turned around and let out the refugee behind him, "Some of them are processors who have worked in the rose factory and were dismissed and laid off." Under the signal of Bai Liu''s eyes, the refugee shivering behind him mustered up his courage, stood in front, squatted down and began to handle the roses on the ground. These people are agile and work very fast. Once they enter the working state, they will concentrate on it. At first, they will avoid Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi, but then they gradually become more comfortable. The hills of roses are quickly sorted by them and flattened into a piece suitable for drying. These laid-off workers who have undergone high-intensity work training and polishing are not comparable to novices like Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. They cannot be promoted by hunting refugees and robbing roses. They are promoted purely by work efficiency, so their manual work is very fast. The screening speed of some very skilled processors is equal to that of machinery. At the beginning, Liu Jiayi planned to join the refugee screening team to work together. Later, she found that after she joined, these refugees would only become timid, for fear that her dirty hands would touch her, which would interrupt their own work rhythm Liu Jiayi Had to quit. After Bai Liu led the refugees back, she sat and rested leisurely in a place far away from the roses, and did not try to join. Seeing Bai Liu like this, Liu Jiayi didn''t open her mouth to mock him for being lazy, but felt complicated and wanted to sigh. Bai Liuzai distributed most of the perfume to the civilians and her. He really needed to stay away from the pollution of dried roses so that his spiritual value would not drop so quickly, but correspondingly, in this dungeon where the perfume can only restore the spiritual , Bai Liu with the lowest mental value has to bear the biggest risk. Although he himself doesn''t seem to think it''s a big deal. After the roses were sorted, these refugees took Bai Liu to find a hidden place where they often dried roses and had good lighting. They spread out the roses neatly and nodded to Bai Liu and the others, saying that if they needed them the next day When the time came, they would come again and leave. After all, staying with roses for a long time will also make their perfume expire faster. "Drying requires 12 hours of sun exposure and 12 hours of moon exposure." Liu Jiayi glanced at the time, "We have to wait until noon the next day after drying here, and it should be different from the weighing time of others. It''s open." "But I reckon they''ll be waiting for you." She looked up at Bai Liu and said, "So what are you going to do then?" "Let them catch me." Bai Liu said with a smile, "but they are reluctant to kill me." At noon the next day, the entrance to the north gate of the rose field weighed in. Qi Yifang and his team, who had already weighed in, stood by the weighing point with their arms folded. Tang Erda leaned casually at the entrance with a sack in his hand. He seemed to have stayed up all night, and there were still some inconspicuous bruises under his eyes, but it looked The spirit is fine. Tang Er was still weighing the dried rose leaves, but the face of the processing worker who gave him the heavy weight was already a little stiff. In order to control the error, the roses are weighed 5kg at a time, and a pile of dried roses that have been weighed has been piled up at the feet of the weighing processor. "715kg, 720kg, 735kg..." The processor took a deep breath and looked at Tang Erda, "Are you sure you have to weigh this much at one time?! If you can''t finish the subsequent drying and drying, it will be a waste of moldy roses." Too much, and you will be fined!" Tang Erda handed the last sack in his hand to the weighing processor, and said in a lukewarm tone, "It won''t be wasted, let''s weigh it." Qi Yihang''s expression was complicated, and there was a bit of sadness - the three of them even used their skills, and the roses they produced were 100kg more than Tang Er''s... What is this guy doing in real life? Do you professionally grow roses? Why are you so familiar with these things? After Tang Erda finished weighing, the weighing processor also weighed the roses collected by several other processors. After the other processors weighed the dried roses, they entered the factory and quickly entered the next step of drying and drying. Dry process. As for Qi Yifang and Tang Erda''s group, just as Liu Jiayi said, although they finished weighing very early, they stayed by the side and did not leave. They stared fixedly at the rose field, obviously waiting for the white willow that hadn''t come to be weighed. The sun is moving westward, and it is now one o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun is the brightest and hottest in May, most of the processing workers have already weighed and went to work. And the processing worker in charge of weighing was also preparing to pack up his things and leave. At this time, two people, one big and one small, dragged the sacks on the cart and walked over at the edge of his sight. The direct sunlight heat wave distorted their figures on the ground, appearing and disappearing from time to time, but this still attracted everyone''s attention. Qi Yifang lowered his arms that were wrapped around his chest, and took the direction indicator seriously. Tang Erda stood up straight and woke up from the state of closed eyes and dozed off. His gaze changed from slightly slack to condensed and sharp. His hands moved down with his trousers, and a left /round/ appeared silently on his right hand. Pistol/gun, hold tight and load. The two people walked neither fast nor slow, the old cart carrying heavy sacks made a creaking sound under the drag. The weather vane in his hand also started to turn. But soon, they all stopped in astonishment. Although there were two people who came to the weighing point, one of them was Liu Jiayi, and the other was not Bai Liu, but just an ordinary refugee. This refugee seemed to be hired by Liu Jiayi with perfume to move roses. After moving to the weighing point, he nodded to Liu Jiayi and accepted it gratefully. After Liu Jiayi sprayed his face with perfume, he left quickly. "Where''s Bai Liu?" Tang Er pointed his gun at Liu Jiayi''s face, his voice was cold, "Why didn''t he come to weigh you?" Liu Jiayi didn''t seem to see the gun that Tang Erda raised to her face. After handing the trolley with dried rose leaves after drying to the processing worker who was weighing, she turned around and looked up at Tang Erda. The expression was innocent, and the tone was ignorant: "What Bai Liu, I didn''t enter the game with him, and I haven''t seen him now, these are all roses that I picked and dried myself, and they all belong to my name. what is the relationship?" Tang Er frowned, but he didn''t put down the gun he aimed at Liu Jiayi. ...Things are wrong, if Bai Liu did not act together with Liu Jiayi, but acted alone, then Bai Liu would not come to weigh and register by himself, then there would be no registered sun-dried leaf roses under his name, and Bai Liu would have nothing to do into the next workflow. As a processor, not registering the raw materials is fatal. If Bai Liu does not come to register today, at most two days, if he fails to hand over the dried rose leaves after processing, he will soon be downgraded to become a flower picker. Seeing Tang Erda draw out his gun and point it at Liu Jiayi without hesitation, Qi Yifang, who was prepared to defend against the enemy with him, didn''t realize it. When he came back to his senses, he was almost frightened when he saw this scene. . This is different from what I said at the beginning, hunter! Didn''t they say that you can''t be rough on the little witch! That''s my former goddess...now daughter! The man who saved my life! Qi Yifang held up the direction sign with numbness in his scalp, and stood in front of Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi with a beating heart. He tried his best to maintain his composure and raised his hands, making a gesture of raising his hands that would not take the initiative to attack, but his eyes were fixed on the ready-to-fire gun in Tang Er''s hand: "...Mr. Hunter Ah, our current enemy is Bai Liu, so let''s be consistent with each other, and the little witch is only eight years old, so it seems very likely that she was also deceived by Bai Liu." With cold sweat dripping from Qi Yifang''s forehead, he carefully clamped Tang Erda''s muzzle with two fingers and moved it away, but Tang Erda just glanced at him with serious eyes, and the removed muzzle was in his hand with a dazzled one. Flipping over, he passed Qi Yifang in front of Liu Jiayi in a smooth manner, and aimed straight at Liu Jiayi behind him again. Tang Erda''s right hand with the gun passed under Qi Yifang''s arm at a speed invisible to the naked eye, aiming unshakably at Liu Jiayi''s eyebrows. "I have never promised not to hurt Liu Jiayi outside the game." Tang Erda raised his dark blue almost black eyes, and the roses that gradually bloomed spread out in his eyes with a pool of coagulated blood, "I only promised to be with Liu Jiayi." You guys shoot Bai Liu together." Chapter 181 What Tang Erda wants to use the King''s Guild to do is to let them "fill up" other games and prevent Bai Liu from escaping. This is what the King''s Guild has already done before entering the game, and after entering the game, the King''s Guild and his The purpose is different. On the issue of the little witch, everyone obviously disagreesit is probably the reason why Hearts insisted on entering the game with Tang Er. The woman Hearts saw that the injury of the little witch was related to him, so instead of killing Bai Liu, the purpose of these people being sent by Heart is more like protecting the little witch from Tang Erda''s men. That''s why Tang Erda didn''t take the initiative to act with Qi Yifang and the others from the beginning to the end. Different ways do not seek each other, everyone has different goals, and we can cooperate for a short time for a common goal, but there is no need to unite all the time-a union with inconsistent goals will break down sooner or later. Qi Yifang, who was fighting with one hand by Tang Er, and Tang Erda, who had gloomy eyes, faced each other silently, with cold sweat dripping from the tip of their noses and back, and the other two also surrounded Tang Erda nervously, but Tang Er still had no emotion when he slapped his face, and he didn''t put down the gun he raised. Qi Yifang gritted his teeth, he fully understood why Tang Erda didn''t put down his gun when surrounded by three people. Because they couldn''t beat him at all, this was a kind of oppression in terms of absolute strength, Tang Erda only needed three shots to make them all fall to the ground - this man''s gun skills were fast and accurate, and his physical fighting skills were also at the top level. Now Qi Yifang''s right arm is tightly biting Tang Erda''s arm, and the weight of his whole body is hanging on Tang Erda''s arm, trying to press down Tang Erda''s right hand holding the gun. When Qi Yifang''s own right arm was hanging a little sore, Tang Erda held his body weight and his right hand remained motionless, steady like a monster, still pointing the gun at Liu Jiayi. The processing worker who was weighing next to him was almost dumbfounded. Liu Jiayi was pointed at by the gun and took a step forward, while Tang Erda''s right hand, who had Qi Yifang hanging on his arm, moved forward steadily a step away, still pointing at her. But Liu Jiayi didn''t panic, but reminded the staring processing worker: "Can I trouble you to weigh it quickly?" "...Oh, oh okay." The processing worker replied in a trance. He lowered his head and weighed in a dazed and somewhat scared way. Liu Jiayi turned her head, and the cold and dark muzzle of the gun was less than one centimeter away from the center of her eyebrows. In reality, at this distance, as long as the gun fired a single bullet, she would surely die. But in the game, even if she is headshot, as long as Liu Jiayi''s health is not cleared by the attack value of Tang Er''s shot, there is still room for change. She is a little witch, as long as she can''t be killed completely at once, she can be resurrected again with the antidote. Liu Jiayi raised her head, she pulled off her black hood, revealing her thin and obedient little girl face. On her face was a pair of large, out-of-place translucent goggles, on which the sunlight refracted into a thick black light film, intertwining with the silver light scattered from the gun barrel in front of her eyes. Liu Jiayi looked at Tang Erda, she suddenly smiled strangely, quickly stretched out her hand to hold Tang Erda''s gun, and drilled her small and slender fingers into Tang Erda''s trigger. In Tang Erda''s astonished expression, Liu Jiayi''s face was extremely calm and composed, and she clasped her fingers without hesitation. At the same time, a completely different expression came from her throat, and she screamed in incredible fear: "...don''t shoot me! Don''t!" "boom--!" The muzzle spark flashed, and there was a muffled sound of hitting the flesh and blood of the body. The bright silver bullet quickly passed through the little girl''s head, splashing out a thread of bright red blood, hitting the ground neatly and spreading out. As the girl slowly fell back weak and dying, everyone''s movements seemed to be frozen, fading and slowing down in a narrow three-person barrier. Tang Erda stared in astonishment at Liu Jiayi who was hit behind Qi Yihang and fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground. As for Qi Yihang, who had his back to Liu Jiayi, his pupils constricted in disbelief the moment he heard the gunshot, and he turned his head quickly, sweat falling off his chin because of the movement. The goggles on Liu Jiayi''s eyes slipped off feebly, and her gray eyeballs lost the last bit of brilliance, dead silent like two balls of second-hand wax embedded in the eyeballs, and there was a bloody wound in the middle of her eyebrows. In pale lips. She seemed to be dying, unable to even get up and use her skills, and no one could save her except herself. The little witch, who had saved him more than once... was not protected by him, and was hit by Tang Er... She will most likely die in front of him. Qi Yifang''s pupils expanded after constriction, cold sweat condensed on his chin, and his face had an expression that was similar to being in a daze, in a trance, and he hadn''t recovered. The soul that left the body was pulled back. [System warning: Qi Yifang''s mental value trembled! Down to 40! Players, Qi Yifang, should recover quickly! After a short pause, his breathing became extremely fast and heavy, and he calmed down under his own forcible control. Qi Yihang slowly turned his head to stare at Tang Erda, the direction indicator in his hand swung rapidly from side to side, so fast that he could only see the afterimage of a group of wind vane, his slack pupils reflected Tang Erda''s rare Fascinated expression. Qi Yifang took two deep breaths, and he tightly clenched the direction indicator in his hand. Calm down - Qi Yifang - you can''t beat him! Unless you desperately lower your mental value to explode, you may barely be able to compete with this hunter, but now you are the leader of the team, don''t lose control! You can remember the little witch''s account first, and report it later, and you must avenge her! But the key now is to clear the level, you can''t be carried away by emotions! The primary goal now is to protect the little witch retreat! When Qi Yifang was less than half calm, Liu Jiayi, who was lying on the ground, successfully raised the corner of her mouth. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses player Mu Ke''s personal panel to mobilize player Mu Ke''s personal skills (flash strike)] Because of the speed of appearance, a blurry figure that was almost torn apart suddenly appeared between Qi Yifang and Tang Erda, who was briefly absent-minded. Holding a whip in one hand and a dagger in the other, Bai Liu jumped into the air between Tang Erda and Qi Yifang who were confronting each other with his legs curled up on his knees. Tang Erda came back to his senses instantly, and wanted to draw a gun from under Qi Yifang''s arm and shoot. Bai Liu slapped Tang Er in the face with a whip, Tang Er''s action was extremely fast, he slanted his shoulders and quickly dodged sideways, his left hand turned into a fist and slammed down on Bai Liu''s face fiercely. Bai Liu turned around and knelt on Qi Yifang''s shoulder to avoid it. Tang Erda''s fist followed closely, and the fist had already hit the tip of Bai Liu''s nose. Bai Liu clamped Qi Yifang''s head and waist and bent back to avoid Tang Erda''s fist, and at the same time brought the panicked Qi Yifang who was kneeling on his knees to fall backwards. Tang Erda, whose arm was tightly clamped by Qi Yifang''s arms, was also brought forward and fell down. Tang Erda gritted his teeth and squatted down to stand firm, wanting to draw out the gun and his hand together, but behind Qi Yifang, Liu Jiayi, who was pretending to be dead, rolled on one knee and rolled the belt, then turned around and swept away with one leg, quickly and forcefully kicked away the gun in Tang Erda''s hand gun. Qi Yifang was ridden on the head by Bai Liu, so that he knelt down on the ground, and when he was still in a daze, Liu Jiayi, who got out from behind him, put his hands on the ground, raised his head and faced the two people next to him with blood all over his face. The member of the king''s guild who had been staring blankly gave orders and shouted: "What are you doing in a daze! Why don''t you attack before he recalls the gun!" Tang Er''s gun shattered into light spots after being kicked out, and then he pulled his clamped hand out from under Qi Yifang''s arm with a vicious expression, and the gun reappeared from his hand with five fingers and one gun. But during this period of time, it was enough for the other two people to gather their strength and use their skills to trap Tang Er, but it was only a dozen seconds. The most terrifying thing about Tang Erda''s skills is here. He is a fast attack type. If Tang Erda doesn''t kill Tang Erda once and for all, they can only delay the time for Tang Erda to counter-kill them. And this is what Bai Liu wanted. Bai Liu raised the dagger, Tang Er swiped the dagger away and was concentrating on preparing to deal with it, but Bai Liu smiled at him calmly Then he stabbed the dagger into Qi Yifang''s shoulder with his backhand. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used (flash strike) to attack player Qi Yifang, causing player Qi Yifang''s mental value to drop by 27 points] [System warning: Player Qi Yifang''s mental value has dropped to 13 points, entering the panel berserk stage! [Player Qi Yifang''s personal panel (furious state)] Spirit value: 4013 Physical value: 13391873 Agility: 17952010 Attack: 27006100 Resistance: 18402100 [Comprehensive defensive power and attack power have increased, the total attribute points on the panel have exceeded 10,000, rated as an S-level player, and the player Qi Yifang''s level has increased, from S-level to Brass S-level] [Congratulations to the player Qi Yifang''s potential panel value reaching the s level, unlocking the brass pseudo-god rating, please actively collect faith points to become a god! Qi Yifang''s pupils shrank into a small dot the size of a pinpoint, and the direction indicator in his hand changed from shaking to spinning rapidly. It looked like a single-blade fan that was swaying because the speed was too fast, so fast that the body of the direction indicator almost disappeared. Can''t see clearly. He raised his head and looked at Tang Erda, with a blank and stagnant expression on his face, almost as if his soul had been taken away, and there was a constant whirling wind blowing around him, but these seemingly slight winds tore apart Qi Yifang''s trousers. [System prompt: Player Qi Yifang has activated his personal skill identity form change "Monster Book: Announcer of Extreme Weather"] Chapter 182 Qi Yifang wobbled and held up the direction sign, muttering to himself: "...Super strong wind, gust above level 14, sunny to heavy rain, rainfall over 100 milliliters...a hurricane is about to hit this place, red weather warning . The black wind vane that kept spinning turned bright red, and it was fixed to point at Tang Erda. After a short period of silence, the torrential rain and the strong wind came together, and a violent tornado that could lift everyone up to the sky fell from the sky. Liu Jiayi, who was the thinnest, and Qi Yifang, who was drowsy and sloppy, were the first to be swept into the sky by the wind, followed by Bai Liu, who stabilized his body balance, and Tang Erda, who chased Bai Liu in, and finally the two members of the King''s Guild. The processing worker who was weighing next to him saw the coming storm, and he was so frightened that he carried the roses into the factory, but to his surprise, this weird weather that seemed to expand to the entire rose factory, turned It just stayed at the gate of the factory, about ten meters back and forth, and did not spread. In such a narrow space, the weather and landscape are completely different from the outside space. Outside, the sky was cloudless and clear, but the sky in front of the Beimen factory was covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning roared. The rotating hurricane glued everything it could touch into it, forming an opaque gray cylindrical belt reaching the sky. The things and people that were sucked into this high-speed rotating cylinder were washed away like a washing machine. Toss it quickly. The moment Tang Erda entered this spinning circle, he understood why Bai Liuyong didn''t attack him directly, but attacked Qi Yifang to make him explode his skills. Because the cost performance of attacking him is far lower than that of attacking Qi Yihang. When Bai Liu had no way to kill him at once, any attack on Tang Erda was ineffective but futile. As long as there is an opportunity for Tang Er, a high-damage fast attacker, to touch the weapon, even if it is only for a minute, Tang Er, this fearless hunter, will fight them directly with a gun, and the probability of their entire army being wiped out is great. Because of the probability that they and Tang Er will lose both. At this time, Bai Liu changed his mind. Since there was no advantage in a head-on confrontation, he simply didn''t fight Tang Er hard, but chose to use Qi Yihang''s skills to limit Tang Er''s fighting skills In a "washing drum" where everyone is spinning at high speed, even if Tang Erda is a sharpshooter, it is very difficult for him to target a person. Because in a hurricane of this magnitude, he was blinded by the wind, let alone aimed at a person, and this bad man-made weather seriously interfered with his vision. In this high-speed wind, you can shoot at will without seeing clearly, and you may even hit yourself. But this situation is different for Bai Liu. Bai Liu stretched his hands and feet to stabilize his body in the wind, and the violent wind blew away the corner of his shirt, which was originally tied in his suit pants, and the upturned pure white shirt was stained with a little blood dripping from the goggles. , was thrown away by him indifferently. He wore a huge black goggle over his eyes, and the bandage was still stained with blood. It was the one that had just been taken off Liu Jiayi''s face. This is Liu Jiayi''s visual prop at the bottom of the box - the name is [Blizzard Goggles]. [System prompt: (Blizzard goggles), which can maintain clear vision in extreme weather conditions such as blizzards, will fail if damaged. [System prompt: Do you want to use the (extreme weather) infrared mode of this item to search and locate teammates? Bai Liu pushed up the goggles: [OK]. In an instant, the chaotic wind gust in front of him became clearly visible in front of Bai Liu, and the four people who were turning in the wind were processed into easily observable infrared human figures, like four red stripes in a gray area in a washing machine. The cloth is so conspicuous. This kind of situation where everyone else can be located at a high degree made Bai Liu smile. The people in the King''s Guild are really nice to Liu Jiayi. This [Blizzard Goggles] was originally assigned to Qi Yihang in a third-level game dungeon where Liu Jiayi saved him. It was an item reward suitable for his skills, but after Qi Yihang learned of Liu Jiayi''s vision problems, he never He hesitated to give [Blizzard Goggles] to Liu Jiayi as a thank you. Liu Jiayi declined at first, but Qi Yihang insisted on giving it to her, so Liu Jiayi said that it would be her props at the bottom of the box and put it at Qi Yifang''s place. If it wasn''t for saving Bai Liu, Liu Jiayi wanted to have eyesight more conveniently and move faster. He would not go to Qi Yihang to get this prop. Unexpectedly, it just happened to cooperate in the game. Liu Jiayi personally feels very complicated about this situation, but Bai Liu, as a shameless person, will only make the best use of it. There is also the heart, among other things, the heart is really generous to Liu Jiayi-in the whole game, except for the heart, there may not be a second person who is willing to use his skills to protect another person. Store it in a playing card and let Liu Jiayi carry it with you as a life-saving talisman. Personal skills are relatively private in the game, and are related to life-saving. Hearts not only generously shared with Liu Jiayi, but also to protect her. It is said that they used many methods and suffered a lot to raise this one. The skill playing cards are used by Liu Jiayi, and encryption measures are also used. Even if other people get it, they won''t know what this card can do. Even Bai Liu, who can directly open Liu Jiayi''s panel, doesn''t know what this card does. It can be said that it is strictly protected from all aspects. Liu Jiayi. There is no other player in the entire game who can be treated like this. Liu Jiayi also had mixed feelings about this, but in the end she told Bai Liu how to use it and what the hearts'' skills were. Bai Liu clamped this bright ace of hearts, and used the goggles to lock on to Qi Yihang, who was unable to stabilize at all due to the decline in mental value in the strong wind, and kept spinning 360 degrees. Liu Jiayi''s talk. Liu Jiayi handed the card to him with a slight sigh: "This card stores the queen''s skills, and her skills can make you become the person the other party desires and worries the most in a short period of time, with a certain degree of temptation." effect, and bounce back all detection items, that is to say, if you become someone, no one else will be able to distinguish you from the main body except you become the person. "This kind of skill..." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Jiayi, "It''s very suitable for begging for mercy, counter-killing or cheating when life and death are on the line. This heart is good for you." Liu Jiayi was silent for a while: "The queen is indeed very kind to me." Except for inducing her... At that time, Heart was blameless to Liu Jiayi. Hearts trained her, trained her, taught her how to be a human being, and taught Liu Jiayi how to learn quickly and protect herself in reality and games. At the stage when Liu Jiayi''s ability had not yet developed and showed her advantages, and the people under the King''s Guild were slightly critical and controversial, Hearts almost tilted the entire guild''s resources towards her. Even this high-ranking woman will personally take Liu Jiayi to the game, teach her how to do it gently and kindly, and then try her best to put Liu Jiayi in the position of the core tactician in the team to train her, and she is even willing to pamper Liu Jiayi a little Minor habits that could stand in the way of a league win -- such as a persistent reluctance to restore sight straight away. Liu Jiayi''s steady growth to this point is inseparable from Heart''s unreserved training and care. If "good" is something that can be quantified, Liu Jiayi can definitely say that Heart was the best person to her before she met Bai Liu. There is no one, and Liu Huai is not even comparable to Heart. This is why Liu Jiayi wanted to live in the game beforeshe has a sense of belonging here. Hearts'' unconditional kindness gave Liu Jiayi an unconscious sense of belonging to the cold and cruel place of the game. The Queen of Hearts is more like her family than everyone Liu Jiayi has ever met. But it was also this person who made her lose her only family. Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, and handed over to Bai Liu the trump card that Hearts gave her: "...Qi Yifang, in the extreme situation of seeing me die, and adding your mental value to attack, it is possible to achieve the goal you want. In this case-" She raised her head and looked directly at Bai Liu: "at that moment of Qi Yifang, I should be most worried about me. If you approach Qi Yifang at that moment, then under the effect of Heart''s skill card, you can become invulnerable to anyone. The other me I recognized." The white willow in the wind pulled out a bone whip from behind, and the wind fluttered, blowing his shirt and the hair on his forehead up and shaking. He tilted his body to one side as if he was stepping on the virtual plane above and swayed. He went back and forth several times to stabilize his body in the wind. The position of Qi Yifang spinning in the wind. The bone whip in Bai Liu''s right hand made a z-shape to cut through the wind resistance and moved towards the ground to the location of Qi Yifang. The fast moving pure white bone whip was like a brilliant lightning in the vortex-like rising storm. "After a crackling sound, the whip tail wrapped around Qi Yifang''s ankle. Bai Liu grabbed the handle of the bone whip with one hand, pulled the bone whip forward with the other hand, and the two of them quickly approached the typhoon eye in the middle amidst the constant wind, the bone whip was like a white bone bridge It is connected between Bailiu and Qiyifang. "Bang bang!!" Two consecutive bullets were shot at the white bone whip that connected Bailiu and Qi Yifang and crossed the center of the storm. After Tang Erda stabilized his body in the wind, he quickly changed the magazine and loaded it, and aimed his eyes cruelly at the whip. The bone whip shot one after another. He really couldn''t see it in the turbid wind hidden by a simple person, but he could still try to kill this kind of two-way shaking endpoint connected by a bone whip! Tang Erda pulled the trigger one after another. "Bang bang bang bang!!" The bullets hit the bone whip that was sliding up and down, making a crisp sound, like particles stuck to it, and the hits appeared regularly and intermittently. In this kind of violent storm, Tang Erda was able to follow this white whip that appeared only for a short time, and shot along the flow of the bone whip experimentally at a distance with incomparable precision. Seeing that the silver bullet was about to sink into the holder The party at the end of the whip - Bai Liu''s body! When Bai Liu heard the gunshots approaching him, he calmly grabbed the heart card in his hand, took out a bottle of antidote, put the card in his mouth between his ring finger and little finger, and drank it with his head raised. Give the antidote. The whirlwind was swirling, and Tang Er, who was changing the brakes, hit a place where he could squint and see Bai Liu clearly. He saw the calm smile on this guy''s face that he had seen thousands of times, and the phrase "mouth-to-mouth" To him: "Seek good luck, Captain Tang." Bai Liu''s face flashed by, and it was too late to capture it in the wind. Liu Jiayi, who was the lightest and the topmost in the wind, spread her limbs and palms. The moment she heard the gunshot, she took a deep breath and put her palms together. [System prompt: Does the player Liu Jiayi use the explosive skill (Poison Fountain)? yes. The black poisonous mist that soared into the sky spread along the wind, turning the whirlwind into a pile of black and sticky clouds. The spreading clouds blocked everything in front of Tang Erda''s eyes, and blocked him from shooting. The last direction seen That was the direction he was aiming at Bai Liu. Chapter 183 The twisted gray whirlwind was smudged into black, and the lingering poisonous mist was engulfed by the whirlwind, obscuring the vision of everyone in it. A silver bullet brushed past Bai Liu''s ear, he flew on his feet in the black whirlwind with the ace of hearts card in his mouth, grabbed the whip and approached Qi Yifang at the other end. Qi Yifang''s mental value was too low, and he was attacked by the poisonous mist of the little witch and became dazed. Qi Yifang spread his limbs, and had no intention of struggling in the huge wind he created, like a corpse. But Qi Yifang will not die, and Liu Jiayi has no intention of killing Fengzhong''s teammates who have gone through the level with her. These teammates are all around S-level, with sufficient protection, and will not be easily killed by her poisonous mist attack. But it is inevitable to be injured and stiff under the influence of poison. Bai Liu grabbed Qi Yifang''s ankle along the whip, and the red heart in the card he was holding began to spin strangely. Bai Liu slowly adjusted his position so that Qi Yifang, who was lying flat in the wind, stood upright and faced him. Qi Yifang stared at Bai Liu in a trance with out-of-focus eyes. The red heart in the center of the skill poker that Bai Liu was holding on his lips was spinning faster. Bai Liu fed the antidote into Qi Yifang''s mouth. Qi Yifang coughed a few times, and swallowed the antidote calmly. His low mental value and chaotic poisoning state made him unable to distinguish the current situation. Only the familiar taste of the antidote in his mouth made him unable to move his fingers. He moved, as if he wanted to catch the person in front of him who was feeding him the antidote, but in the end he still didn''t have the strength to raise his arm. Qi Yifang''s eyes were red, and he whispered weakly and sadly: "...Sorry, little witch..." I didnt protect you well, so I asked you to save me again. ...I came to bring you back to the guild, but it seems that I failed, you seem to have found a better affiliation... The peach heart in the center of the playing card gradually emerged a shadow of a person during the rotation process, and at the same time, Bai Liu''s limbs also rapidly shrunk and became slender. His hair, which only reached below his ears, extended down to the back of his neck, and his clothes became a dark black gauze blouse. His calm black eyes gradually turned into an opaque gray color, like a piece of poor workmanship. frosted glass. Bai Liu turned into Liu Jiayi in the wind. The gray-black haze on Qi Yifang''s face caused by the poison gradually dissipated after drinking the antidote in time, and he slowly closed his eyes. The whirling hurricane that appeared bizarrely stopped with Qi Yifang''s eyes closed, and everyone involved in it fell to the ground after the wind gradually stopped. Tang Erda, who was attacked by the poison, shook his body for a while, stood firmly and raised his gun to search for Bai Liu''s shadow. The other two members of the King''s Guild also had blue and black faces after being poisoned. on the ground. Qi Yifang even sprawled on the ground after landing. Although he lifted the poisoned state, it stands to reason that the state loss should not be as serious as others. But Qi Yifang fainted "wind". Yes, that''s right, although Qi Yifang is a user of wind observation, he is wind-sick. In this kind of high-speed rotating wind, Qi Yifang only needs to turn back and forth a few times, and he can spit out all his bile after he gets down. This is also the reason why Qi Yifang has always had good skills and high panel statistics in all aspects, but he is still in the reserve team of the King''s Guild instead of a member of the official team - because Qi Yifang can''t make good use of his skills. Not far from them, there were two people wearing black robes kneeling, they should be Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. Tang Erda stepped forward and vigilantly used his gun to pick apart the two people who were sitting motionless on the ground. Toga. Two identical, thin little girls'' faces were exposed from the robe, looking at him ignorantly. Qi Yifang stared dumbfounded at the two Liu Jiayi in front of him. Tang Erda clenched his gun tightly, his face darkened to the extreme. Got it! If he had known that he was in the whirlwind, he shouldn''t have hesitated because of the ten-minute gun cooldown after the burst skill, and should have used the burst skill [Suicide Bullet] to take Bai Liu away. Tang Erda understood Bai Liu''s plan. Bai Liu knew very well that on the premise that he had already entered the game "Rose Factory", Tang Erda would not actually kill him in the game, because Tang Erda needed Bai Liu to tell him how to deal with dried leaf roses. Tang Erda firmly believes that Bai Liu must know how to clear the game in order to get the key item to solve the dry leaf rose. The solution is right in front of us. The main purpose of Tang Er Da is to limit and control Bai Liu, not to kill Bai Liu directly in the game, let alone kill Liu Jiayi. In other words, Tang Er Da didn''t actually intend to do anything to Liu Jiayi, he just pointed a gun at Liu Jiayi to get Bai Liu''s whereabouts. But Liu Jiayi''s initiative to touch porcelain made Tang Erda forcefully bear the blame of "assassinating the little witch for no reason". Coupled with Bai Liu''s series of operations later, Tang Erda was in a completely passive state. Now Bai Liu has become Liu Jiayi. Without knowing who is real and who is fake, and Tang Erda is a hunter player who may kill the real Liu Jiayi, the other three members of the King''s Guild will definitely try their best to prevent Tang Erda from harming or killing Liu Jiayi. Control one of these two Liu Jiayi. Everyone''s position was shattered and rearranged by Bai Liu through this sudden hurricane - the other three people were forcibly transferred to the same team as him by Bai Liu. The current situation is no longer that Bai Liu is alone against the four of them. Instead, Tang Er played one-on-five. Because the poisoning status had dropped, the pale Tang Erda clenched the gun in his hand, almost gnashing his teeth. ... There is no room for recovery in the current situation, and it is not impossible to fight one-on-five. He can kill all of these people with all his might. But he didn''t want to and didn''t want to kill indiscriminately. He chased Bai Liu to save others, but killing the three innocent ordinary players of the King''s Guild for the sake of others was not what he wanted to do. He didn''t want to cooperate with these three people from the King''s Guild. His original intention was that he didn''t want to involve these three ordinary people who had nothing to do with this matter into this dangerous matter related to Bai Liu. He would rather handle everything alone. . But this instead pushed the three players who originally had a cooperative relationship with him, because they were helped by Tang Er last night and had a certain affection for him, to Bai Liu''s side. He didn''t want to see such a situation, but he had to say that Tang Erda was already used to this situation. After he realized that he was a hunter teased by the gods and would gradually become a monster that brought bad luck to others, he began to sever all ties between himself and humans, and only allowed himself to wander among monsters. Tang Erda raised his head, his eyebrows were very low, and when he stared at a person with inward eyes, he would feel very fierce, like a wolf staring at you and trying to hunt you down. Originally, he was indeed the alpha wolf who led the group to charge into battle. He would not be questioned and betrayed by the group members. He would always be the best general and pawn, killing the most enemies and prey. Bai Liu forced Tang Erda to abandon his identity, betray his team, and even abandon his right to exist as a human being in order to defeat Bai Liu. But the current Tang Erda is just a dying wolf who wants to do something for the wolves before he dies. Qi Yifang and the other two members of the King''s Guild stood vigilantly between the two Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda. Although they are also very confused about the situation of the two Liu Jiayis now, the real Liu Jiayi must be in it, and they want to protect the little witch from being shot by this hunter. The fact that Liu Jiayi was suddenly shot and almost killed by this crazy hunter before made the three players of the King''s Guild who were ordered to enter the game to bring the little witch back have lingering fears. They closely blocked in front of the two Liu Jiayis, and vigilantly examined the gloomy and silent Tang Erda in front of them. Tang Erda stared at "Liu Jiayi" with bright blue eyes, and the gun in his hand still did not raise the gun at the three King''s Guild players standing in front of him - this might be between him and the complete monster, The last line of defense. The two "Liu Jiayi" who were protected behind looked at each other and showed slightly similar smiles at the same time. It seems that this Mr. Hunter, although his brain does not seem to be very good, is indeed a good person who will not easily attack unrelated people. Good people are the kind of people in the world, no matter they are good or bad, normal people like the most. It is the profit space that Tang Erda gave up out of the moral principle of "good people", which just gives Bai Liu, a shameless man, room to manipulate. After Tang Erda turned and walked away for some unknown reason, and kept a safe distance from them, Qi Yifang was restored to his mental value with perfume by his companions, and then collapsed on the ground with the other two to rest, panting. With lingering fear in his heart, Qi Yifang guzzled the stamina recovery potiontoo frankly, he just thought that Tang Erda was really going to raise his gun and kill the five of them together. After watching for a long time, the trembling weighing processor dared to come out with a bag containing roses after the storm subsided. He looked at the two identical Liu Jiayi in front of him with some confusion, and said awkwardly and cautiously: "There are only 360kg of roses, which is only enough for one person to stay here as a processor. This is... whose rose is yours?" The words of the weighing worker attracted the attention of the rest of the people, and they turned their attention to the two Liu Jiayi, and even Tang Erda, who was separated by a distance, looked up. Liu Jiayi only brought over 360kg of dry-leaf roses that had been dried, and when Bailiu appeared, she flashed directly. She didnt bring anything empty-handed, and the 360kg of roses was only enough for one person to continue working as a processor. If Bailiu didnt With enough roses for him to stay, one of the two Liu Jiayis will be demoted to work as a flower picker. Qi Yifang and the other three members of the King''s Guild certainly didn''t want Liu Jiayi to be demoted. They stared at the two Liu Jiayi carefully, trying to find the fake one. They first used detection props, but soon they discovered that Bai Liu used to disguise Liu Jiayi''s appearance, and there were almost no detection props to distinguish the authenticity. Qi Yihang frownedexcept for the queen''s skills, he had never heard of such an advanced camouflage technique that could evade all props. These reserves don''t know the Queen''s penchant for witches to the point of giving her her own skill set. Not many people in the guild knew about the fact that Liu Jiayi owned the Queen of Hearts skill poker card. But soon the three of them calmed down. After all, they had cooperated with the little witch many times in the game. Qi Yihang even once played a cooperative practice match with Liu Jiayi as a reserve team member. Even if Bai Liu looks exactly like Liu Jiayi in appearance, they are confident that they can tell who is the real one through some small movements, behaviors, and habits. It is not that simple for Bai Liu to pretend to be Liu Jiayi in front of people who are familiar with her. Tang Erda thought the same way. He looked intently at the two shells of Liu Jiayi who were like copy and paste. He was not very familiar with Liu Jiayi, but he was very familiar with Bai Liu. As long as one of the "Liu Jiayi" showed Bai Liu''s habitual movements and words, Tang Erda could quickly tell the difference. But soon their expressions froze. Because of the speed at which the two Liu Jiayi stood up, some slight head deflections, even turning their heads to pat the dust on the pants, and the actions of tidying the neckline and wrists were completely consistent. These movements look completely different from what Liu Jiayi is used to doing before. These movements look more like the movements of an adult man in his twenties who pays attention to his appearance and often wears a suit, rather than an eight-year-old girl. will do the action. In fact, the three members of the king''s guild guessed correctly. Bai Liu is not good at imitating a little girl, especially since he and Liu Jiayi have not known each other for a long time. To know all of Liu Jiayi''s action habits and imitate them vividly, it is very important for Bai Liu A very difficult thing. But for Liu Jiayi, whose core skill is to imitate, she is trained to succeed the Queen of Hearts. She is very good at pretending and acting. It is also the golden age of learning. For Liu Jiayi, it is easy for her to imitate Bai Liu''s actions. And this smart little girl can also imitate seamlessly. In other words, the two sides have encountered the most difficult situation-these are two white willows in the shell of Liu Jiayi. They couldn''t tell who was who. Chapter 184 The processing worker in charge of weighing next to him was also dumbfounded when he saw the similarity of the two Liu Jiayi''s movements like twins. "Then, whose dried rose is it..." The processing worker raised the sack in confusion. The two Liu Jiayi looked at each other, as if they had discussed it in advance, they pointed to the calm and calm Liu Jiayi on the right together: "Give her/me the rose." The processing worker glanced at Liu Jiayi on the left: "If you are sure it is hers, then you will be demoted as a flower picker." Liu Jiayi on the right nodded and accepted all the orders, as if she had been waiting for this moment: "Am I going to start picking flowers tonight? The reward is the same as before, picking 40kg of dried roses in exchange for a bottle of low-grade rose perfume, right?" The weighing processor was more and more confused by the scene in front of him, but he was just following the rules, so he honestly replied to Liu Jiayi on the left: "Yes...you and I will go get the flower pickers'' clothes and tools later." "As for you." The weighing processor shifted his eyes to Liu Jiayi''s face on the right, and handed her the overweight dried leaf rose in his hand, "It''s 360kg in total, you can take it to the factory for further processing later. . One of the two Liu Jiayi was going to follow the processor to get the work clothes of the flower pickers, and the other was carrying a sack containing dried roses to the open square, and got into the right track step by step. But Qi Yifang and his group on the side looked eagerly at this and then at that. The two Liu Jiayi walked in the factory and outside the flower field, and the directions and paths were completely different. A player from the King''s Guild looked at Qi Yifang in a daze, and asked for instructions: "Brother Qi, these two little witches, which one should we go with?" Among these two Liu Jiayi, one must be the real Liu Jiayi, and the other is Bai Liu pretending to be, but now the problem comes, when it is not clear who is real and who is fake - these two Liu Jiayi, who are they following? Walk? Qi Yifang frowned and looked at the two parted ways, Liu Jiayi with a calm expression. Tang Erda stared at the two Liu Jiayis. Liu Jiayi is obviously only the executor and supporter of Bailiu''s plan, and her wishes cannot play a decisive role. The leader who decides who will take which path is obviously only Bailiu. Their inner thoughts reached a rare consensus at this moment: So which path will Bai Liu choose? Tang Er was concentrating on thinking - if Bai Liu''s plan method of maximizing profits, as well as his overly dictatorial and controlling personality, he would not entrust the important main task to other people to complete, he must Will do it myself. From this point of view, Tang Erda''s eyes shifted to Liu Jiayi, the processor who was carrying a sack that was too heavy for her, and was moving towards the factory with a whimperthis Liu Jiayi was more likely to be Bai Liu. But there was one thing that made Tang Erda feel very unharmonious. Tang Erda''s eyes moved to the back of Liu Jiayi, a flower picker who had just been demoted, who was walking towards the flower field. This Tang Erda was very familiar, and Bai Liu''s habitual walking posture made him narrow his eyes slightly. To be honest, he didn''t believe that with Bai Liu''s means, even the side task of the 720kg dry-leaf rose that the two of them continued to work as processors could not be completed. In a more difficult situation last night, this guy thought of a way. I don''t know how many roses he took for nothing. It can be said that he has greatly exceeded the task. But for today''s simpler task, Bai Liu finally produced only 360kg of rose raw materials, and this weight of dried rose leaves just happened to allow one of him and Liu Jiayi to continue to work as a processor and enter the factory to continue processing. And [Two Liu Jiayis] If this plan is simply used to confuse him and the group of people in the King''s Guild, then it must be better for the two Liu Jiayis to be in the same place. In this way, the power of the King''s Guild to protect them is more concentrated, and it is more difficult to distinguish who is who. Bai Liu never makes useless arrangements, so what is the use of [Liu Jiayi] who gave up the main task and was demoted to a flower picker? ...But the main line of the game is indeed to become the factory manager, and the rewards of the Rose Factory game must be obtained after completing the main task of the game... After Tang Er thought it over, he clenched the gun in his hand and walked in behind Liu Jiayi, the processing worker. Qi Yifang repeatedly looked at Liu Jiayi on both sides, and found that he couldn''t figure out Bai Liu''s intentions. After seeing that Tang Erda had followed one of Liu Jiayi into the processing factory, he had no choice but to make a quick choice. "Split the team." Qi Yifang took a deep breath, turned to look at the flower picker Liu Jiayi, "I will follow this little flower picker witch, and you will follow another little witch. Remember to contact me if you need anything." "We have all been saved by the little witch, we must protect her well." Qi Yifang instructed with serious eyes, he let out a breath, and his expression became a little complicated, "... She tried so hard to protect another person... If you can, please protect the other [her] as well." The other two members of the King''s Guild paused, they understood what Qi Yifang meant. "We all owe her." After Qi Yifang finished speaking, he pushed the rose in his hand to the other two, turned around and followed the little flower picker resolutely away. The game hall, the graveyard dance area. Members of the King''s Guild rushed over right after the fallen Bailiu''s small TV, with vivid anger and resentment on their faces, naked/naked/naked at the small TV who, as a matter of course, kept enslaving the little witch and teasing Qi Yifang white willow. But soon their expressions changed. When Liu Jiayi took out the ace of hearts poker card and handed it to Bai Liu, almost everyone''s expressions became stunned and unbelievable. What they couldn''t believe was that the queen gave such a high trust to the little witch, and what was even more unbelievable was that the little witch actually betrayed the queen under the queen''s favor and trust. Tell another person about the queen''s skills so clearly, without any hindrance, and also hand over to this person the heart''s skill hole card to use, which is almost equivalent to letting another person grasp it, the queen''s core desire and what are the weaknesses. "Emperor, Empress." A player next to him said cautiously, "Little witch, she turned on the small TV and muted it. Except for Bai Liu, she probably didn''t have the idea of ??making your skills public. She probably only told Bai Liu, maybe it was a moment of rebellion. , please don''t be angry with her..." In the end, the player''s voice weakened weakly and frightened, but he insisted on finishing the last sentence: "Please, please forgive her!" They all understand what kind of irrefutable betrayal the little witch did, but they still don''t want the queen to be really angry and kill the little witch, so they are defending her. The little witch really saved them. If she can come back, this little girl will definitely continue to save more people. They knew that the little witch was not a good child, but she was really good to them, and that was enough. The little witch is the only hope that these players who are not strong enough or have not yet developed can see the dawn of life in this cruel game in this huge and harsh guild. Even if the little witch really betrayed the guild, they didn''t want to see the little witch die. Heart peach doesn''t seem to be angry, her eyes watching the small TV are as calm as the surface of an autumn lake, and she is a little tired and lazy after standing for a long time. In Bai Liu''s small TV, Liu Jiayi raised her head, puffed her chest out and asked Bai Liu loudly, the way I want to participate in your plan reminded her of it after a long time, but unfortunately this perfect process of empathy and cultivation was interrupted by Bai Liu . But interrupting doesn''t mean you can''t continue. These three reserve team members were specially selected by her to enter the game. The purpose of letting these three reserve team members enter the game is to prevent the rose hunter from hurting Liu Jiayi on the one hand. But the hunter is a very moral person in essence. Although he didn''t know what happened before that would cause Liu Jiayi to be shot, after entering the game, Heart felt the inner fluctuations of the other party twice. The look of killing intent. On the other hand, it is to shake Liu Jiayi''s psychological choice. Hongtao raised her eyes, and looked at Qi Yifang who was chasing the flower picker Liu Jiayi on the small TV with a lingering gaze Little witch, this is one of the members of the reserve team who have the best relationship with you. He is your ideal brother. If you choose to be with Bai Liu, you will have to sacrifice Qi Yifang and the other two members who treat you sincerely before you can leave the game Can you be ruthless? Chapter 185 Under the close monitoring of Bai Liu by the King''s Guild, the comprehensive data of the small TV dropped further. [Added 0 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, added 0 people to favorite Bailiu''s small TV, and no one charged the player Bailiu] [Newly added 0 people who are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, the system is extremely disappointed that player Bai Liu has no one to care about, you have lost the right to dance on the grave, please player Bai Liu go to the ground with peace of mind] [Player Bai Liu''s small TV is about to drop from (Grave Head Jumping Disco Area) to (Little Black Room Area), player Bai Liu is requested to play seriously! If the tomb head dance area is the [Lenggong] in the game, then the small black house area is the [Prison] in the game. Only players who are extremely inactive and passively resist the game will be exiled here by the system. For example, players who have not automatically entered the game after seven days will be randomly selected by the system to launch a high-difficulty game, and at the same time, the small TVs that these players log in will appear in the [Little Black Room Area]. In short, [Little Black Room Area] is a promotional area that exists as a punishment. If there are normal audiences in the [Grave Head Disco Area], the audience in the Little Black Room Area is basically just looking at the excitement. These Viewers will never like to collect and charge any player''s small TV. However, the small TV in the [Little Black House District] does not have the option to like and save. [Small black room area] is a completely black area. The small TVs inside are locked on square iron fences and prison-shaped lattice shelves. The [Collection] and [ The options of Like] are locked gray and white, only the option of [Charge] can be clicked. In other words, players exiled into the [Little Black Room] must obtain sufficient charging points before they can be released under the condition that they can only recharge. Therefore, there is another saying among gamers called [Prison] players can only charge and use [Ransom] to exchange. If there is not enough [ransom], then the system will "tear up" the player''s small TV - exile the player into the tomb in the game, which is the [unnamed area]. This place is only a mile away from the [Unnamed Area] where you can never come out again. Heart led the other members of the King''s Guild to the [Little Black House Area]. Bai Liu''s small TV was placed in the most conspicuous position on the prison-like shelf, and there was a row of red numbers next to it: [You can leave the small black room after charging points reach 10w]. In this situation, not to mention 100,000 points, no audience would charge Bai Liu with even one point. The entire small black house area was occupied by the King''s Guild, and even the spectators were scared away. In the case of not being able to get even a point charge, Bai Liu will soon fall into the [unnamed zone]. Hongtao watched the white willow on the small TV calmly, her eyes seemed to be drooping, as if she was meditating, and seemed to be distracted. The fact that the little witch gave Bai Liu her trump card didn''t seem to have affected the high-ranking queen''s mood. She still watched Bai Liu''s small TV slowly, waiting for the moment when the TV turned into a snowflake and "died" . A circle of serious or worried guild members stood on the edge of the small TV. At this moment when Bai Liu was about to fall completely, whether it was the players of the King''s Guild who had resentment, jealousy, hatred, or anger towards Bai Liu, they all kept silent at this momentthis was the murder of a little witch who tried her best to protect her. And it will be the basic respect of future players who will achieve great things. Everyone was looking up at the white willow on the small TV, and they waited for the system to announce without saying a word. [System prompt: Since player Bai Liu''s small TV entered the small black room area and no one charged it to 100,000 points, the system now sadly makes the following ruling on player Bai Liu''s small TV] [Player Bai Liu is not serious about the game and does nothing in the game. After entering the "Rose Factory", no audience can be attracted. Likes, favorites, and charging data are all incredible 0, even after entering the small black room area. 0 breakthrough, wasting the promotion position promotion given to the player before...] [...Therefore, the system comprehensively judged that the player Bai Liu is no longer suitable to continue to be active on the small TV, and now enter...] When the system broadcasted to the last moment, there was a sudden commotion on the edge of the small Bailiu TV, and a person who was so fast that he could barely see his figure forcibly broke through the defense of the King''s Guild and stepped into the viewing area of ??the small Bailiu TV. At the same time, the data next to Bailiu''s small TV jumped suddenly, and the charging data changed from red 0 to 140,000. [System prompt: A senior player has charged 14789 points for player Bai Liu''s small TV! The ruling is interrupted! Keep player Bai Liu''s small TV. Mu Sicheng, whose face was covered in sweat from running, and whose neck was glowing with sweat, wiped the sweat dripping from his chin casually. He raised his head with bright eyes, fixed his eyes on Bai Liu on the small TV, and exhaled Turbidity: "Catch up!" [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng has emptied the point wallet and charged player Bailiu''s small TV] Mu Sicheng followed closely behind Mu Ke, and Mu Ke was out of breath, his nose and eyelashes were covered with sweat. He ran into the gap of the king''s guild that Mu Sicheng tore open, stood in the viewing area of ??Bailiu''s small TV, and then arched his body and put his hands on his knees, breathing heavily, his cheeks flushed, and he looked exhausted Last breath. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng has emptied the point wallet and charged player Bailiu''s small TV] The number on Bailiu''s small TV jumped again, from fourteen thousand to sixteen thousand. The two troublemakers suddenly rushed into the defense line of the King''s Guild unexpectedly, but soon the people of the King''s Guild reacted and clamored to drive Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng out. Someone was gearing up and said sarcastically: "Two people dare to come here to provoke the King''s Guild. They are brave enough. This is the first time I have seen someone who is not a member of the guild dare to challenge us." Mu Sicheng''s gaze swept across the audience, and a smug and complacent smile appeared on his face, his eyes contemptuous: "Who said there are only two of us?" Mu Ke stood up straight slowly, and after sorting out his posture, he showed a gentle and polite smile: "Because of the diplomatic etiquette between guilds that I just learned, Queen of Hearts, we brought the whole guild here to say hello to you of." More and more people appeared behind them. These people flinched and hesitated. It seemed that the level of the panel and the quality of the game were not too high. It seemed that they were some low-level players that no one wanted. In normal times, these players would have no time to run when they saw these well-trained members of the King''s Guild, let alone come together to challenge them. But this time, these players seemed to be scared, but they still did not back down, but slowly gathered behind Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng, they gathered little by little, like a bunch of inconspicuous, weak The deceitful quicksand piled up into a sand mountain that could swallow people. Someone approached the Queen of Hearts with an ugly face and whispered an explanation: "...it should be the remaining low-level players from the scavenger-eating zombie guild that Bai Liu got in the last game. Rubbish low-level players running..." "...not a big deal, easy to deal with..." Hongtao turned her head to look over, and saw Mu Ke who was facing her from afar. She raised the tail of her eyes and asked in an unclear tone, "Isn''t it a big problem?" "Didn''t you tell me that this guild has been dealt with by you, and let you inform them that the king''s guild will accept them after Bai Liu''s death, so that they don''t object to our action to intercept Bai Liu?" She looked at Mu Ke, who was smiling subtly, with a gloomy expression: "Then how did these people get incited to gather?" Half a dimension clock ago in the game (equivalent to half an hour ago in the game). Scavenger Guild. Unlike the King''s Guild, which directly purchased the entire building as an office space, the Scavenger''s Guild lived in a simple low-rent house. Only need to pay 60 points per day, players can live in this low-rent building for one night. The brass-level VIP videos on the small TVs in low-rent housing can be watched for free, so many players rent low-rent housing to watch game videos and study customs clearance skills and strategies in order to save points for buying videos. The Scavenging Guild rented this low-rent low-rent house as a base, and it was also a gimmick that they could live in the low-rent house for free by joining the Scavenging Guild, attracting some petty and cheap players to join the guild. The father and son of the Miao family who founded the guild were very stingy. They took most of the guild''s profits by themselves, and they were not willing to invest in ordinary guild players and the construction of the guild. This led to the fact that although the rotten guild was established, the quality of the players in the entire guild was average. Neither is too high. After the death of Miao''s father and son, some good players ran away, and the quality of the remaining players was even worse. It took Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng a certain amount of effort to find the base of the Scavenging Guild. But when they came, the people from the King''s Guild had already arrived. The remaining players of the Scavenging Guild went from the gloomy cloud of [I dont know what the guild leader is about to be sniped by the Kings Guild just after taking office] to the momentary transition to [Oh my God, we can join the Kings Guild with the opportunity, why is there still such a thing? Good thing] is very happy. So after Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng came to this group of guild players and revealed that they were members of Bai Liu, the attitude of the players of the Scavenging Guild was embarrassing and repulsive, and they faintly looked down on Bai Liu, the new guild leader. , that is, unwilling to follow Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng. These vague attitudes and rejections soon intensified into violent conflicts under Mu Sicheng''s furious slapping of the table and questioning. However, the violent conflicts in the game can''t hit each other. It seems that a bunch of people are pushing each other, squeezing and insulting each other. At present, it seems that Mu Sicheng alone can stop thousands of troops, because he curses the loudest and suppresses people the most. He has the aura of a monkey and a general in the crowd at the same time. But all this stopped quickly after Mu Ke walked up to the table and spoke with a loudspeaker. Mu Ke was arguing loudly with each other in the chaos. He pulled out a loudspeaker from somewhere in the low-rent house, walked up to the highest table and stomped his feet vigorously, trying to attract everyone''s attention. . After making everyone stare up at the young master standing on the table in awe, Mu Ke cleared his throat, turned on the loudspeaker solemnly, and prepared to speak. But it is a pity that the young master who has never used this kind of speaker does not know that after this cheap plastic speaker is turned on, there will usually be a pre-swing recording. Mu Ke took a deep breath and opened his mouth: "Listen to me, all of you, today we come to you for something very important, and Bai Liu asked us to come to you as his representative for the sake of all of us. A good future is for There was a heart-piercing cry from the loudspeaker: "recycling old TVs, old Game Managers, old My Little Pony Go-Karts, old Judge''s scales." Mu Ke: "..." Mu Sicheng who was beating up other people violently: "..." other people:"" Chapter 186 Mu Ke held up the trumpet with a blank expression, and survived the last minute in his life that he didn''t want to remember, and let this broken horn be called the last word. After the trumpet shut up, the young master, who had already curled up his toes in embarrassment, continued pretending that nothing happened, but his tone became obviously weaker: "Bai Liu asked us to come to you to bring you Build a better guild." The eyes of the players of the Scavenging Guild below looked at the broken copper horn in Mu Ke''s hand, paused, and then subtly moved to Mu Ke''s face standing on the table. Although he didn''t say anything, Mu Ke read the meaning of "that''s it?" from their eyes. Mu Ke: "..." The two sides entered into a strange stalemate, as if they didn''t know who pressed the pause button. Mu Sicheng stood in front of the entrance of the hall and never retreated. None of the players present could overturn him and run out. But at the same time, these people''s positions are also very firm. Even if they are trapped here, they will not be easily persuaded by Mu Ke to give up the right to join the King''s Guild to help the newcomers who have never met before and are still under siege. President. They can survive in this game for so long, and they can''t do anything else. The ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages is first-class. Mu Ke took a deep breath, and raised the horn again, the piercing loudspeaker whistling accompanied by Mu Ke''s clear voice echoed in the small low-rent building on the ground floor. "We will not stop players who want to join the King''s Guild. If you want to go, you can go, but the people we want to persuade are those players who don''t want to continue to be exploited and enslaved in the Great Guild, but have no better way out. " "If someone is tired of being the target of being squeezed and harvested at the bottom of the guild, no matter how hard they struggle, they just want to live in another place as a leek, living in fear without any dignity and ability, then you can listen to what I have to say, That might give you a very different choice." Mu Ke''s eyes were clear: "After I finish speaking, no matter how you choose, we will let you go." The players below still didn''t believe it, but because of Mu Ke''s words, curiosity appeared on their faces. Although he knew that the ideal choice in Muke''s words was unlikely to exist under the current game order, he still wanted to hear what else this young player could say. Or maybe they still have a little hope, hoping for a better choice than the King''s Guild, although they rationally know that this is impossible. There are very few casual players in the game who can survive without joining the guild. This is a well-understood survival axiom - in extremely bad situations, such as in this game, the survival rate of individuals in a group will be much higher than that of individuals alone. It''s like being trapped in the snow in the wilderness. The possibility of a group of people huddling together for warmth is far higher than that of a single person. Even if the weak in the group may be exploited, sacrificed, or even trampled to please the strong, but if they give up their dignity, they can live longer. This is the way for ordinary people to survive after entering this game, and it is also their The best way to find success is cowardly, but there are reasons to follow. The crowd squeezing towards Mu Sicheng''s exit gradually retreated. They stared at Mu Ke standing on the table with vigilant and unbelievable eyes, but on the contrary, their bodies stayed around the table where Mu Ke was standing, choosing to stay and listen to the unknown True or false alternatives. This group of players who have lived in low-rent housing for a long time, their faces are dirty, just like those who have lived in low-rent housing for decades in the normal world, messy, unkempt, and energetic downturn. After relaxing his eyes and expression, there was a kind of subconscious sluggishness, as if he had been tortured and became mentally abnormal. These players piled up, squeezed each other and stood together. When they raised their heads and stared at Mu Ke with empty eyes, it reminded him inexplicably of the refugee den. In this game where you can adjust your appearance at will, players like this are usually the bottom players in the game. They don''t care about their appearance at all, and they don''t have any other requirements. Their only requirement is to survive. Mu Ke stood on a table more than one meter higher than the others. Under the gaze of so many people, he condescendingly looked around at the people surrounding him. At this moment, Mu Ke was even in a trance. He saw the numb and frozen eyes of these people, just like him before, shining a faint light, calling for help. For the legendary newcomer who has not yet come here, the besieged wanderer, their new president, the god who saved him, Bai Liu''s faint expectations, following Mu Ke''s words in the silent eyes of these people lights up. "You said... the new president, that Bai Liu gave us another choice, what is this choice?" Someone finally couldn''t help it, he stepped forward, raised his head and questioned Mu Ke. Mu Ke took a deep breath: "It''s a deal. Bai Liu will make a deal with you. After the deal is done, he will be responsible for cultivating your abilities so that they can clear the game independently to support themselves." "But as a group, you have to pay him a monthly salary on a regular basis, and everyone will share it equally-after paying his monthly salary, no matter how many points and props you earn in the game, it will belong to you, and he will not ask you for a point A penny, and I wont charge you sky-high commissions like other guilds. The eyes of the players below gradually widened. They looked at Mu Ke in bewilderment and disbelief, and raised their hands to ask questions one after another: "Don''t charge our commission and props?!" "Really?" "Will give resources to train us??!" "Yes." Mu Ke nodded with great certainty, he exhaled and looked at these players, "Bai Liu will not, nor does he want to exist as an upper class that rules/rules you, he will not control and exploit you, he will only help And train you, so that you have the ability to earn more points and money, and then pay him a monthly salary." "Do you know the entertainment company? Compared with the president, Bai Liu is more willing to exist as your manager. He manages you, formulates training plans and resources for each of you, and plans the best development route for you in this game," There was a little smile on Mu Ke''s face: "Your new president doesn''t like to be a master. He told me that if you are willing to cooperate and trade with him, then you will be the boss who pays him a monthly salary. Everyone is the master of the guild and has the greatest rights in the guild." "He will delegate the authority of the president to each of you, allowing the guild to exist as a community." The players below are in a mess. They have never heard of such an unbelievable guild idea. It''s almost like someone is building a utopia full of traps for them, but it looks perfect. The audience was still fearful and skeptical, and because the composition looked so beautiful, they were even more afraid because of their hopes. They couldn''t help gathering and discussing with each other, whispering, but they were getting closer and closer to the round table where Mu Ke was. The closer it gets, the farther away it is from the gate guarded by Mu Sicheng. How can anyone be willing to do this kind of thing that delegates their power to the group? This looks too much like a beautiful lie specially woven to seduce them. There are many players who are smarter than them in the game, so the "lie" that looks plump and bright is not true! ! ! "It''s a real contract!!! A real contract signed by President Bai!!" After the first player roared after verifying the authenticity, the originally quiet low-rent building was instantly thrown into a turmoil. There was a burst of noise. The numb and pale expressions on the faces of these people faded away, and turned into unbelievable excitement, blushing and thick-necked arguments, silently raising their heads and crying, colorful emotions appeared on the faces of these low-level players who were originally rigid and indifferent like corpses. emerge. After Mu Ke managed to appease the boiling crowd, the first player who managed to calm down began to ask him: "That''s it, we are all very grateful to Bai Liu, no no no no! President Bai is willing to do this decision! We are very willing to cooperate with President Bai!" The man paused, then changed the topic: "But we all want to ask one thing." Mu Ke asked: "What is it?" These players looked at each other, looked at Mu Ke, they clenched their fists and rubbed their chests nervously, swept away the previous contemptuous attitude, leaned forward and asked very sincerely: "We would like to ask, Bai Hui What is the deal that President Bai wants to make with us? Can those of us...can really afford the items President Bai asked for?" "You can fully afford it. You have something that President Bai thinks is very valuable." Mu Ke said. "What about us... can make Chairman Bai feel that this contract is worthwhile?" The others scratched their heads in confusion from the bottom of their hearts. Mu Ke smiled gently: "President Bai wants your souls." Chapter 187 Bai Liu is still in the game now. Although these people have signed the contract, the essence is that they have to wait for Bai Liu to come out before they can trade their souls. That is to say, Bai Liu first split the scavenging guild out, and then waited for these people to get the things. , to carry out subsequent transactions. Seeing these guild members excitedly signing contracts with Mu Ke one by one, Mu Sicheng, who was standing on the sidelines, frowned, keenly felt that something was wrong, he had a familiar feeling of being cheated... But let him talk about it specifically, and he can''t say it. ... At first glance, it seems that these members have indeed taken advantage of Bai Liu. After all, they have obtained the management rights of the guild before they have given their souls. But the fact that Bai Liu would be taken advantage of in advance made Mu Sicheng feel incredible. After Mu Ke distributed the documents, Mu Sicheng approached Mu Ke furtively, lowered his voice and whispered into Mu Ke''s ear, "...what kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? You actually gave the guild first. These people are gone, Bai Liu is not the kind of conscientious seller who delivers the goods first and then collects money." According to Bai Liu, the unscrupulous businessman''s usual style, the goods are usually collected first, and then shipped, and the goods will not be returned if they are not right. Mu Ke kept a polite and reserved smile on his face, tilted his head slightly, and distanced himself from Mu Sicheng who was coming closer. He glanced at Mu Sicheng from the corner of his eye, and asked in a neutral tone: " ...What do you think is the most valuable thing in this low-level guild?" Mu Sicheng was taken aback by Mu Ke''s retorted question. What is the most valuable thing in this guild? ...The high-end items in the item library, the top-secret information in the database, the high guild savings points, the orderly clearance references of various dungeons-these things that are used to attract players to join in the regular guild, all of them in this scavenging guild No. The few high-level props and points in the guild were carried by the Miao family father and son, and Bai Liu had almost scooped them up in the last round of the game. The information and customs clearance reference are for low-level players who want to play the familiar game again, but Bai Liu, a neurotic player who jumps one level of difficulty at a time, has always played the latest game. Together, it is not necessarily possible to find reference materials from it. Mu Sicheng seemed to realize something. He turned his head and stared fixedly at these ordinary players who were snatching up contracts with joyful faces. There is nothing left in this scavenging guild, it has been dug into an empty shell by Bai Liu long ago, and now the most valuable things in it are the remaining ordinary players. In other words, Bai Liu just divided an empty shell into thousands of shares and sold it to these players, and made these players think that he was the owner of the empty shell. Under such circumstances, these low-level players will definitely work harder to develop the "own" shell guild and fill it with things, so no matter whether these people''s souls will be sold to Bai Liu as promised, Bai Liu will not suffer at all. . Because what he was selling was simply an air-cloak bomb, which looked loud enough to scare people, but there was nothing inside. And these people will desperately fill the bomb that Bai Liu sold to them, and then send it back to Bai Liu, and they will also be grateful to Bai Liu... This is simply calculated to squeeze the last sliver of productivity of these lifeless low-level players! Is this fucking human! ! This is completely deceiving! Mu Sicheng endured and endured, and couldn''t hold back, turned his head and said to Mu Ke who had a peaceful face, "It''s too damaging for you to do this!" As an individual player who has been fighting alone for a long time, Mu Sicheng has suffered a lot, but for these low-level players who are really squeezed to despair, Mu Sicheng has a young and energetic empathy. After all, these people are very likely to be his future who was unable to fly solo at the beginning - forced to join the guild, and then squeezed to lose the last trace of value. "If you don''t engage in this group of people, you will die soon." When Mu Ke, the young master, faced this kind of transaction scene, he seemed to have a calm aura from experience, and he pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. , glanced at Mu Sicheng indifferently, and said in a normal tone, "What do you think is trapping them?" "Many of my father''s employees are exactly like these people. They don''t want to leave even if they die in the factory. Some people really don''t have the ability to leave, while some people are afraid that they won''t be able to survive after leaving their jobs." "They will try to prevent other people or machines from replacing themselves, and hinder the modernization of the entire factory, but in the end, when the rapid factory reconstruction, mechanical technology revolution, or economic crisis comes, these people who stay in place are The first batch to be eliminated." Mu Ke withdrew his gaze: "But if you give each employee a share dividend and give them a completely new factory, do you know what will happen?" "What will happen?" Mu Sicheng asked. "...Everyone in that factory is working hard to develop the factory, so that everyone can survive." Mu Ke lowered his eyes and said softly, "No matter how cruel the environment is, that factory will survive until the end. Not a single employee was laid off." Mu Sicheng stared blankly at the hall where the contract was being signed. On the countless overlapping system panels held high in the crowd, he saw the word Bailiu on the contract reflected in the dim eyes of these people, and then wrote his name devoutly on the place facing each other. The faint blue screen light in the eyes is like faith resurrected from the ashes. Little black house area. The two teams in front of Bailiu''s small TV confronted each other calmly. The edge of the small TV is full of strong, tall and strong senior members of the King''s Guild, and the average height of the low-level players of the Scavenger''s Guild is basically a head behind. expression, the nose is still humming strangely, and the sense of oppression is very heavy. The players of the Scavenging Guild standing behind Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke couldn''t help shrinking backthey have never seen such a battle before! The worst thing many players have done before is to follow Miao Feichi to encircle Bailiu. Their highest ideal is to join the King''s Guild. Now fast forward to fighting with the King''s Guild, they are about to break down and scream in their hearts. You are too courageous! Can you take it easy! We (we) have just obtained the management rights of the guild, you can''t bring this guild down! "Before I fell on the grave and danced, I thought no one came to collect Bai Liu''s body. No one came." A person standing on the edge crossed his chest and sneered, "Now that people are in the small black room, they have come. Does it make sense?" "Why doesn''t it make any sense?" Mu Ke said unhurriedly, his eyelids rolled up, "We can''t save Bai Liu, but we can do it in the little black house." This is Mu Ke''s plan. After carefully understanding and sorting out the promotion position data of most players, he quickly calculated and integrated in his brain, and found Bai Liu''s possible ranking position from thousands of divisions in the gamethat is, This little black house. The small black house is actually a very unpopular area. Most people just stay at the level of knowing. Those who really know how to fall will basically be dead. Fortunately, Mu Ke has a quick mind, and when he entered the game before, he memorized most of the routes and partitions in the game. Mu Ke basically has an impression of the thousands of partitions in the game, so he can dig out and find this unpopular one so quickly. partition. The rule of [Grave Head Jumping Disc Zone] is that the data must exceed the previous time, which is impossible to do under the siege. Because last time, Bailiu''s data was so good that he had already reached the tail of the king''s list. This kind of general likes, collections, and charging data cannot be gathered by the power of the scavenging guild alone. Mu Ke knew it clearly and calmly. When he only had the card of the Scavenger Guild in his hand, it was impossible to fish out Bai Liu from this division. But before completely falling into the [No Man''s Land], in the [Little Black House Area], the system set up a [Ransom] mechanism in order to squeeze the last bit of value from each playerthat is, in this area, the last It is possible that in order to save you, the player who charged the charge in the small TV was squeezed. So usually the charging amount is not too high, it is calculated by the system, and the amount of points that this person''s supporters can possibly collect. For example, Bai Liu''s [ransom] is 100,000 points - this amount of points is basically exactly equivalent to the sum of the points of people like Mu Ke, Mu Sicheng, and all ordinary players in the entire scavenging guild. But the only dilemma now is - Mu Ke looked up at the members of the King''s Guild who were standing in front of them, Charging must at least be able to charge into the small TV area of ??Bailiu. Now the human city wall made by the King''s Guild on the edge of the viewing area of ??Bailiu''s small TV is tightly guarded, except for a hole that was broken by Mu Sicheng just now. , Now the opening has "healed", and no seam can be seen. It is impossible for the players behind him to rush in by themselves, they can only try to see if they can tear the breakthrough from the inside. As long as a small hole is torn out from the inside, these cowardly guild players will be encouraged to dare to follow them to take risks and recharge Bai Liu. Mu Ke took a deep breath, turned his hands against his wrists, swung them neatly, and a pair of shiny black daggers appeared in his white palms. The members of the guarding King''s Guild saw the dagger appearing, and wanted to take a step back vigilantly, but he soon realized that this was the game hall, and the damage skills of such dagger-like attack props were invalid. He curled his lips in disdain and laughed at Mu Ke, relying on his height: "Little friend, no matter how bright you are after you figure out the rules of the game, how can you use a dagger in the game hall..." Use skills? The emotion on Mu Ke''s face remained unchanged. He raised his dagger and charged forward, like a ghostly ghost, straddled the member of the King''s Guild, and entered the encirclement. [System prompt: Player Mu Ke used a skill (flash strike)] "Who said you have to attack with a knife?" Mu Ke raised his eyebrows coquettishly. He and the member were back to back, turned around without hesitation, elbowed and pushed with gritted teeth, "This is a mental value reduction skill that has no damage function!" It''s just used by him to move. The gap in the encirclement was suddenly broken. Chapter 188 Perhaps it was the long-standing tacit understanding between assassins and thieves. Although Mu Ke didn''t tell Mu Sicheng what he would do before the action, Mu Sicheng still seized the opportunity as a thief who was extremely sensitive to "stolen goods" at the moment Mu Ke attracted the firepower of the King''s Guild. Mu Sicheng''s eyes were sharp, and he clasped the shoulder of the person pushed forward by Mu Ke with one hand, and took advantage of the force to take off flexibly, stepping on the back of this unprepared member of the King''s Guild. Then Mu Sicheng raised his middle finger at the Queen of Hearts who was the innermost one in the group, raised his eyebrows and smiled, then compared the middle finger to his own neck, and swiped it hard! After the members of the King''s Guild inside were annoyed by Mu Sicheng and came to chase him down, he stepped on the shoulders of the guards at the edge all the way, and ran on the shoulders of these people with excellent balance. The human city wall guarding the edge of the King''s Guild suddenly collapsed. "It''s now!!" Mu Ke yelled, "Rush in and recharge! Redeem Bai Liu!!" One side was yelled at by Mu Ke and rushed in, and the other side was trampled by Mu Sicheng and wanted to defend. On the premise that they could not hurt each other, they crowded together crazily. This person''s head came from that The man''s cock stretched out, the man''s arm was pasted over the man''s mouth, Mu Sicheng staggered and stepped on the man''s head and ran around, Mu Ke jumped out from time to time with his [Flash Strike] skill Make a mess. The whole scene was as chaotic as the morning rush hour of Jingcheng Line 4, only the rolled up and fragmented "human cakes" could be seen. The two sides were "fighting" fiercely, but the "ransom" next to Bailiu''s small TV was rising steadily, which meant that people were constantly charging into it. Someone kept opening the system panel in the melee, and was pushed down again, and the intermittent blue light screen lit up under Bai Liu''s small TV. And Bai Liu, who was locked on the small TV screen in the old iron fence shelf high above, had calm and peaceful eyes, as if he had penetrated the screen and saw everything that happened because of him below. He seemed to have known what was going to happen a long time ago, and he seemed to know nothing about what happened off the screen. He just looked away at a glance, like a cold and unreasonable god who didn''t care about the life and death of mortals. But it is true that this god who is greedy for money dominates everything that is crazy about him. In the chaotic crowd, only Heart standing in the center stood firm. She held down her hat and skirt to prevent the people next to her from being scattered. Heart turned a blind eye to the chaos around her, but raised her head slightly, using a Looking at, inspecting, and observing Bai Liu on the small TV with interesting eyes. "No wonder Jiayi chose you." Hongtao''s lingering eyes were half closed, and her red lips curled up reservedly, "you are really suitable for her [brother]." Why not choose the most perfect brother, not her favorite brother, not the best brother for her, not even her real brother? Why did you choose Bailiu? Bai Liu is a person who can be said to be selfish, insidious and cunning. There is only a shallow slice of human nature in this person, which can only be peeled off from the professional hypocritical smile on Bai Liu''s face, which is used to fool others. Be loyal to the transaction and never turn your back on desire. Why would a witch willingly offer the antidote and soul to a character who is almost like a werewolf when there are so many better [villagers] as alternatives? The wind caused by the battle in the viewing area blows the wine-red curly hair on the temples of Heart, and she looks at the white willow on the small TV with blurred eyes. When a person has already blew himself up as a [werewolf], this is not a correct explanation. Is there no need for this person to be suspected? Liu Jiayi will never doubt Bai Liu, that''s why she chose him. The little witch will not come back, she has found the most suitable [brother] for her. Hongtao looked away, Mu Sicheng suddenly appeared on her left, this person stepped on the player''s head a few times, and quickly chased in front of Hongtao Immediately to her right, an afterimage of attacking her with a dagger appeared, which was Mu Ke who was chasing closely to cooperate with Mu Sicheng. Mu Ke swiped at Heart''s ankle with a dagger from below, Mu Sicheng stepped on a player''s shoulder and jumped up, kicking Heart''s face mercilessly. It was as if they had cooperated thousands of times without saying a word, but they worked together to block every possible escape path for hearts. Mu Sicheng had a gritted resentment expression on his face, while Mu Ke was calmer, but his eyes were still deep - as soon as he saw Mu Sicheng running this way, he knew what this guy was going to do, and he felt rationally Doing so seems to be somewhat wrong and somewhat meaningless. Mu Ke knew that it was pointless to attack someone in the game, because he couldn''t. But Mu Ke was still immature at this moment, thinking of Bai Liu being trapped, so before his brain came up with the result, his body pre-coordinated with Mu Sicheng''s prank this time. Mu Sicheng is much more impulsive than Mu Ke. What he thinks is that even if he can''t win, it would be good to let this Queen of Hearts throw a big horse in front of her members and make a fool of herself! He came here to attack Hearts just to vent his anger! Mu Sicheng is fed up with the anger of this weird organization, the King''s Guild! Aren''t you always pretending to be a beauty gu, and you''re one of your subordinates! Let me see how you pretend to be with your butt in the air now! Mu Sicheng''s eyes were ruthless, and he stepped hard. The loose sweatpants on his feet waved in the air. Mu Ke''s dagger was rubbing against the ground and made a harsh creaking sound. Pressing down, the sharp point of the knife pierced towards the well-proportioned ankle of the heart. These two people, an assassin and a thief, are both extremely fast professions, but all of these are in slow motion under the background of Heart''s movements. This lady in a skirt that wraps around her hips held down the tail of the skirt and raised her knees and hopped unhurriedly. The movement was a little bit delicate like a little girl skipping rope. When she fell, her pointed high heels were stuck in Muke impartially. The round hole on the dagger stuck Muke, who was rushing forward, in place, and the dagger could not be pulled out for a while. At the same time, Heart leaned forward gracefully. She lowered her wide hat brim just to avoid Mu Sicheng''s flying kick. Lost the hat of hearts. The wide red round hat slowly fell between Hongtao and Mu Sicheng. The heart turned around, the woman''s heel was still stepping on the round hole of Mu Ke''s dagger, the moment she held the brim of the hat, the other hand came out through the cover of the brim, grabbed Mu Sicheng''s ankle, and He pulled up a bit. Mu Sicheng was caught off guard, and was pulled by Heart like this, and fell backwards to the ground. The woman slowly put down the hat that covered her face. She had a standardized smile like a model''s face, but it was much more mysterious than that, because she was indeed beautiful. Red lips and snow skin, a pair of crimson eyes that seem to be able to suck away the soul, and the wine red curly hair that was a little scattered in the fight just now piled up around her face, all of which make Heart''s rigid and beautiful facial features a little unbearable. The allure of resistance. Hearts leaned forward and lowered their eyes to Mu Sicheng who was on the ground. Her face twisted and changed rapidly, her curly long hair turned into a clean long ponytail, and her elegant suit turned into a clean school uniform. The red eyes turned into round, kind-looking almond eyes... In the middle of this change, Mu Sicheng seemed to be caught. He stared at Heart''s face, unable to move his eyes away. The expression on his face was not a fascinated look, but a memory expression between fear and death. Hongtao hooked her lips into a smile, and stretched out her index finger to hook Mu Sicheng''s chin, who was in a daze: "...Is this the person you are most afraid of?" One second before Hearts met Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke kicked him away. Mu Sicheng was lying on the ground, breathing heavily with loose eyes. Hearts turned and looked at Mu Ke behind him. Mu Ke He stepped back vigilantly one after another, and when Heart was about to approach her, he even turned his face away in embarrassment to hide, not daring to look directly at her. He just saw the skill of Hearts, and Mu Ke didn''t understand what this skill was, but it wasn''t a good thing anywayMu Sicheng''s expression just now seemed to be seeing an incredible illusion. "Mu Ke." Bai Liu''s voice suddenly sounded in front of Mu Ke. Mu Ke raised his head subconsciously, and his pupils shrank suddenly in the next second. The heart that turned into Bai Liu had the same smile on her face as Bai Liu, and looked at him with a smile, Heart slowly stretched out her hand to Mu Ke, her voice was full of laughter and temptation: "Do you want to leave here with me?" ? "Want to play games with me all the time?" Bai Liu''s voice has never been so gentle to him, "You are my most useful teammate, I trust you, Mu Ke, I trust you more than I trust Mu Sicheng, very much I''m sorry for treating you coldly before, but I didn''t actually hate you." "Even if our encounter wasn''t great at first, I personally don''t mind it, you''ve proven how important you are to me." Mu Ke''s breath became short of breath, and before his eyes was a summer heat wave and mist, everything was in the mist, only the white willow walking towards him slowly was so real, so ecstatic, Willing to follow. "Muke." This Bai Liu looked at him with a smile and spread his palms upwards, "What are you hesitating about?" Mu Ke felt that the ground was falling and the surroundings were shaking all the time. He tried his best to shake his head to wake up from this beautiful dream, but it was like a ghost pressing the bed. He knew it was fake. He clearly knew it was a dream, but he couldn''t move, and couldn''t wake up no matter what. Like a puppet being manipulated, he had no choice but to walk towards the heart step by step, raising his hand dully to put it in hers. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s small TV has reached 100,000 points, and the ban is officially lifted! [Now put player Bailiu''s small TV in (Multiplayer Game Zone)] Mu Ke, who was about to put his hand on Heart''s palm, woke up suddenly. Heart, or the white willow pretending to be Heart, looked up at the small TV that gave out the system prompt, and the corner of his mouth suddenly hooked up. He gave an ambiguous smile. This is the first time that someone can escape from the blockade of the King''s Guild. Chapter 189 Bailiu''s small TV in the small black house area went out, and in the next second, it appeared in the multiplayer game area again. Hearts calmly returned to their original appearance, turned and left without looking back. It is meaningless to fight with this group of people in the small black room area. If the other party has enough points, they will definitely be able to "redeem" Bai Liu. money. But what about the redemption? Hongtao waved to her subordinates lightly, "Go back to the multiplayer game zone and block Bai Liu again." The subordinates who were still secretly annoyed that Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng came to make trouble at the same time raised their heads together and looked at Heart in amazement: "Emperor, empress, do you want to surround him again?!" Such a big guild besieging a rookie who has only played the game for the fourth time, and it is already embarrassing enough that they have not blocked him, yet they want to besiege again? ! "Why didn''t you block it? Don''t you want me to block it?" Hong Tao''s eyebrows were light, her waist was bent sideways, and she glanced at people from the corner of her head. Although she was interrogating you, her eyes were still moving lazily. Unmistakable flavor. The person she looked at and asked the question couldn''t help but tense from the scalp to the Adam''s apple, just like a military trainee who was called by the instructor, with his legs sticking to his thighs, he stood straight and answered the heart''s words, But the tone was very weak: "...What if you are blocked by the other party this time?" The ransom for the small black house changes according to the point balance of those who can pay the ransom. If Bai Liu is surrounded here next time, the ransom price set by the system will be lower according to the situation. It''s as if Bai Liu, who was kidnapped by the system before, is a child of a wealthy family, and the ransom can be set at 100,000 points, because Mu Ke and the others can afford it. But now Bai Liu is just a child of a group of poor people, so the system''s ransom for him is naturally impossible to be that high. As for the lower and more appropriate ransom, judging by the posture of Mu Ke and his group, they are trying to borrow money everywhere, and they are also trying to get Bai Liu out. That is to say, the second time may not be blocked. Heart said: "Then block the third time." The man looked more surprised and confused, and blurted out: "The third time...? There''s no need for this?!" "Why do you think you can stop him the first time?" Heart asked calmly, "He is a guild leader, and this is a game between guilds, let alone Bai Liu, who employs people and wins people''s hearts. His thinking and methods are good, and his game strength is even more superior - the last character who can jump to the third level game in three games is called Spade, and it took less than two dimensions to kill our entire team in the league last year. " The man was speechless, staring blankly at Heart. Hearts raised his eyelids and glanced at this person: "We are fighting against a player who may cause us big trouble when he enters the league in the future. You expect to solve him in one go without losing a single soldier." ? "You''re not underestimating Bai Liu, but you think I don''t need to spend so much time entangled with him. You''re questioning my judgment, aren''t you?" Heart asked indifferently, looking at this person. The man bowed his head anxiously: "I didn''t mean that! Queen!" Heart brushed past him, and gave an order in an unclear tone: "Try to surround and kill Bai Liu before he comes out of the game, and surround him until the Scavenger Guild can''t pay the ransom, and he falls into no-man''s land." Standing behind, Mu Ke looked at Hearts who had left, and turned his head to explain to the others solemnly: "Hearts should be going to the second round of siege. We will try to like and save Bailiu''s small TV in the lobby later, and extend the speed from Bailiu to the small black house area, because our points may go through another round. The ransom for the first round will be completely gone, and for the third round, we can only watch Bai Liu fall into the unnamed area." Mu Ke took a deep breath and looked at Bai Liu''s small TV. Hearts walked to the edge of the small black house area, turned to look at Bailiu''s small TV. One of the two looked dull, and the other spoke with a half-smile: "The rest is to look at Bai Liu, to see if he can get out of the game before the third round of ransom is paid." "If he can''t get out before then, he will fall into no man''s land forever." in-game. Tang Erda and two other members of the King''s Guild followed behind Liu Jiayi who was going to the processing plant, and the other two members of the King''s Guild stood behind Liu Jiayi, watching Tang Erda who was walking at the end vigilantly to prevent the other party from making a surprise attack . And Liu Jiayi, who was walking in the front, didn''t care about what happened behind her at all. She quickly entered the next step of processing the dried rose leaves after drying-processing and drying. Pour the sun-dried petals into a huge iron pot and stir-fry them continuously until the water in the petals evaporates further, the color turns dark reddish brown, and emits a strange smoky aroma. finished. It sounds simple, but this kind of high-intensity stir-frying has to last for more than eight hours without interruption. As long as it stops, the pot may be mushy, and the petals will stick to the bottom of the pot and turn black. Not to mention that newcomers can only use the bottom of the pot, which is full of paste marks, and it is easier to stick to the old pot. In order not to be seized by the old processors, the new processors usually have to stir-fry more than 360kg of roses at a time. Said to be a real physical labor. Liu Jiayi poured the dried leaf roses into the pot on the stove. The roses piled up in that iron pot were taller than her, and the shovel used for stir-frying stood taller than her head. As soon as the fire was burning, Liu Jiayi put the shovel in, jumped up and pressed it on top of the shovel, swinging the shovel down with the weight of her body like sitting on a seesaw, and stirred and stir-fried laboriously. It can be seen that she really wants to do this, but it seems too unbearable to look directly at! The strong sense of sight of employing child labor made a bunch of people nearby, including some npc processors, unable to bear such expressions = = watching Liu Jiayi step on the shovel and dance wildly. This is a labor-intensive job. Tang Erda is much more comfortable doing it. His eyes are bright, his shovel is powerful, and he flips quickly. Soon a wisp of white smoke rises from the big iron pot, exuding a dizzying scent. Fantastic aroma. This fragrance Tang Er shook for a while, propped his body on the ground with a shovel to stabilize his body, he shook his head, and a piece of skin at the corner of his mouth fell off like festering puppet paint. [System prompt: Player Tang Erda''s mental value has dropped to 51, please recover in time! Tang Erda took out the bottle of perfume from his pocket, frowned and sprayed it on himself, and his mental value returned to above the safe value. The cracked lines on his face were gradually healed under the effect of the perfume, but the rose in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. Blooming arrogantly. It has already bloomed to the tenth petal, and the fully bloomed dry-leaf rose has 20 petals, and there are still ten petals left. In Tang Erda''s eyes, the rose is fully bloomed. The two members of the King''s Guild watched for a while, and had no choice but to step forward, picked up Liu Jiayi, who was so tired that her head was sweating, her hands and feet were trembling, and she still stubbornly refused to stop, and sighed: "Little witch." , Leave this to us grown men." Although they don''t know whether this little witch is real or not, they feel that Liu Jiayi is slightly different from the one in memory... The little witch never forces herself to do hard work, she knows that she is not good at it, and usually looks for a more suitable way to handle this kind of task - such as using props. Just now Liu Jiayi gave them the feeling that she was deliberately selling miserably in front of them and asked them to do it for him - this felt more like that shameless newcomer, Bai Liu''s favorite method - taking advantage of others. We all owe her. [It''s the first time she wants to protect someone like this, so she should help more if she can. Thinking of what Qi Yihang said to them before, after the two people from the King''s Guild looked at each other, they sighed again and could not help but smile wryly. Even if this Liu Jiayi is fake, when they saw the little witch trying so hard to use herself as a shield to block Bai Liu to protect him, even if their hearts were full of hatred, sourness and discomfort, and their teeth were itching from grinding their teeth, they really wanted to make them uncomfortable. Help, they can''t be cruel. Then what if this is a real little witch? Liu Jiayi really saved their lives! Does it really depend on her failure to complete the task? One of them resignedly raised a shovel to stir fry, and the other lifted a sack and poured dried rose leaves into it. They started working in full swing, sweat dripping down their foreheads into the protective clothing, and they shook it off. After the two drank the stamina recovery potion exhaustedly, they forcibly cheered up and continued. Liu Jiayi, who was standing by the side, lowered her head and drank the stamina recovery potion. She seemed to be exhausted, her breathing was still panting, and she was a little sleepy and listless. But Tang Er, who glanced at the situation here from time to time, frownedhe looked at the 360kg dried rose leaves brought by Liu Jiayi in the iron pot, and always felt that something was wrong. He really didn''t believe that Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi, two guys with extremely fast brains, could only produce 360kg of dried leaf roses. . But if these two people got more than 360kg of dry leaf roses and didn''t use them to continue to promote, where did the other roses go? In fact, Tang Erda guessed correctly, they did expropriate far more than 360kg of roses - the two of them together confiscated a full 900 kilograms of roses from the flower pickers, reaching the limit weight of roses that the two of them can collect in a single day . Liu Jiayi casually glanced at the juice left by the roses in her hand - it was left when she helped secretly carry the roses out of the factory this morning. Chapter 190 Inside an abandoned factory. The fresh dried roses that had been picked were piled up in a hill in the open space of the factory, and the refugees who had been restored to consciousness by Bai Liu looked up at the pile of "stolen goods" that had just been transported here this morning. A few sweaty refugees leaned on the side of the rose bushes, shook off the sweat on their hands, and let out a long breath. They were the few who were taken away by Bai Liu this morning to help dry the rose petals. Laid-off refugees who worked in the rose factory. This pile of dried leaf roses was also brought back by them. Someone was frightened by the pile of rose petals brought back. He stumbled forward and asked these people, with fear visible to the naked eye: "Why did you steal so many roses back! If you are caught by the factory, will you put to death!" "Yes, yes, return it quickly!" "Stealing more than 1kg of dry-leaf roses, except for killing the person concerned, the third cousin will not be able to engage in rose-making related industries!" After the spread of dry-leaf rose gas all over the world, under the call of the relevant people in rose factories-in order to protect the precious and limited resources of dry-leaf roses, countries should formulate a set of protection laws for them. Despite various controversies, this set of laws came out. The content of this set of laws includes attacking dry-leaf roses, civilians who promote the theory that dry-leaf roses are harmful will be fined and detained, the exclusive copyright of dry-leaf rose gas perfume can be used for 10 million years and not shared with anyone, private research on the perfume composition Bi''s behavior is a serious infringement and can be fined more than 10 million yuan. Any ordinary citizen who steals, steals, smuggles, or illegally trades more than one kilogram of dry-leaf roses, and three to five bottles of low-grade rose dry-leaf gas will be sentenced to death. The simple translation of the latter sentence means that if the prisoner who committed a crime related to dry leaf roses, if the rose factory wants, the death row prisoner can be handed over to the rose factory for processingit doesnt matter whether he lives or dies. When this law was promulgated at the beginning, people in half the world were protesting against the excessive punishment, but no one questioned the rationality of the existence of this punishment. Later, with the popularity of dried rose leaves and the rising price, more As more and more people cannot afford rose gas, the protest grows louder. At this time, the rose factory issued a regulation, which is to report the illegally obtained dried roses around you and the people who develop perfume. The factory is willing to give you ten years of free perfume supply. For a while, there were voices attacking each other everywhere. It is said that at the peak, Rose Factory could receive 100,000 reporting calls a day. Gradually weakened, and not many people questioned this set of rules. From the fierce resistance at the beginning, everyone is now afraid when they see this pile of stolen rosesnot only afraid of the regulations themselves, but also afraid of betrayal by some of them. Because the reporting reward of Rose Factory still exists today, but the reward has been reduced from ten years to one year, but there are still a steady stream of people calling this reporting hotline. There are even desperate mothers or sons who, in order to keep their dying children or parents alive, take the initiative to steal dried rose leaves and become criminals, and then force their family members to report themselves, so that the other party can get this life-saving gift. Ten years of perfume. But now everyone has not revealed the reason for their fear at this level. "I don''t care if I die or not." One of the refugees who carried the roses took a breath, looked up at the terrified refugees around him, and smiled wryly, "Mr. Bai took such a big risk for us to take this pile of dry things." Ye Meigui did it, he wasn''t afraid of death, is it our turn to be afraid?" Someone supported the rose and stood up, sighed with a complicated expression, and raised his head resolutely with random eyes: "Mr. Bai, he is a processor. He has no worries about food and clothing. He can live a wealthy life, but he is willing to help us with all his strength. How can he still do this?" He frankly put such a big handle in our hands...he really believes in us untouchables." The scene was silent for a moment, and everyone looked at the pile of roses with heavy eyes. "I also know that you are all suffering, and you are all afraid." The man said, and then turned his head to look at the other porters who stood up, "These flowers were carried by several of us. We had a discussion on the way just now. If any of you really want to get that year''s perfume award through the Rose Factory tip--" He looked at the disfigured and pale faces of these refugees: "Then report us porters, we were the ones who moved them away, we can''t let the good people who helped us die." "To be a good person in this day and age is to break the law, and no one dares to take risks to be a good person." He smiled with tears in his eyes, and raised his hand to wipe the cracked corners of his eyes with a choked voice, "Now that Mr. Bai is gone, The next Mr. Bai may come after my daughter and grandson are dragged to death, I dont want him to die, he is so rare. After the man finished speaking, everyone didn''t move, just stood there quietly and motionless. One minute, two minutes... Finally someone moved. The young woman who was holding the child and questioning Bai Liu put down the child in her hand and gave it to the person next to her. She took a deep breath and walked forward, bent down and hugged a lot of roses in her arms, and turned her head to look at the people who hadn''t moved yet. . "This pile of roses should weigh more than 1kg." The roses made her pale face look rosy and angry. She looked up at these people and said, "I stole these roses. I have nothing to do with Mr. Bai." If you want to report, report me." "I believe that Mr. Bai will give my children a new, free world where there will be no death penalty for stealing roses." Her eyes were burning, and the roses in her eyes were as bright as fire, and she spoke clearly and firmly, "I am willing to die for this." die." Someone''s eyes changed. Gradually, these refugees moved towards Rose Mountain slowly, hesitantly, as if they had made up their minds. They stepped forward to embrace the rose bushes one after another, and the dry leaves roses that would not wither were on their chests, and they bloomed like fire in their eyes. "This kilogram is mine..." "There are three people in our family except the child, please give me 3kg..." "Can I receive 10kg each? It''s a death sentence anyway, it can''t be worse than it is now..." The huge mountain of roses gradually disappeared and turned into a small bouquet of roses in the arms of every refugee. They stood on an empty construction site like actors who were presented with flowers, and performed according to Bai Liu''s previous arrangements and ideas. A curtain play called "Rebellion". As a compliment to their perfect, enthusiastic, and wholehearted performances, Bai Liu presented a bouquet of dry-leaf roses as a token of gratitude to these unknown refugee actors. Standing aside, the porter who spoke first looked at the refugees in front of him in a daze. For so many years, there has never been a cooperation against dry-leaf roses that could not be disintegrated by the report reward from the rose factory. He just did what Mr. Bai told him... This time, no one reported their stolen roses of more than 1,000 kilograms. The porter recalled what had happened that morning. When he was secretly carrying the roses, he worriedly told Bai Liu about the reward for reporting, and said anxiously that those who helped carry them would definitely be willing to help Mr. Bai and would not betray Mr. Bai, but he was afraid that someone would have a different opinion. ! Reporting this kind of behavior will never stop it! As their leader, Bai Liu must be the easiest to target! Bai Liu stood under the sun and opened his eyelids. The rose in his right eye was full of vitality and beauty that the refugees had never seen before. With a strange smile on his face, Bai Liu asked the refugee: "Why do you want to put an end to this kind of behavior?" The refugee was stunned: "But if it can''t be stopped, the thing you led us to do will be completely scrapped..." "First, people are self-interested creatures. No one will put aside the benefits they can get in front of them, and choose to take risks for what another person is going to do. This is illogical, so this kind of accusation that can benefit The behavior of others is fundamentally impossible to stop." Bai Liu glanced at him, and continued, "Second, I think you have been mistaken about one thing. I am not leading you to do this thing. The main body of this matter is you. I am just a person who you bought a solution for." Managers, you are the ones paying the price. "To sum up, the only way to completely solve the problem of reporting and reporting is to let the main body of resistance become everyone in your group, not me, an illusory symbol." "When you yourself can get the most benefit from this matter, the logic of interest in reporting this matter itself is not valid." Bai Liu looked at him indifferently: "What you have to do is to let everyone inside, under your instigation, realize that they are the subject of the crime, not the object, and the target they want to report includes themselves." "Then, what should I do?" The refugee looked at Bai Liu with hope in his eyes, "Mr. Bai, how should I incite them?" The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth curled up, and he showed the friendly smiles that Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, Liu Jiayi and Tang Er would all shudder after seeing: "If it were me, I would probably say this..." The refugee watched everything that happened in the factory in a trance. What happened just now, almost every step was carried out according to what Mr. Bai told him. Mr. Bai even mentioned a few words to make him emphasize children and future generations when he was talking, and make eye contact with the mother who asked him yesterday. comminicate-- and this mother would be the first to be successfully instigated by him. As long as the first person steps out and the window is broken, the rest will be easy to deal with. It wasn''t a difficult task in the first place - Mr. Bai commented lightly - this kind of common interest group that is oppressed to the extreme is best to be incited. Because they have no worse option than the status quo. Chapter 191 The refugees distributed the roses and weighed them. This pile of roses weighed more than 1,400 kilograms. Bai Liu used up the daily quota of 900 kg for Liu Jiayi and him. Except for the 360 ??kg left for Liu Jiayi, the rest of the roses were secretly transported here by Bai Liu. After distributing the roses, the refugees looked at those who were in charge of carrying them in confusion: "There are so many roses, what does Mr. Bai want us to do?" "In order to relieve the symptoms of more people as soon as possible, Mr. Bai decided to get out the roses himself, brew perfume and distribute it to the refugees." The delivery person said. If we talked about the brewing of perfume before, this group of refugees would be shocked and say that this is a crime to stop, but with the previous things as a foundation, this step is a matter of course for them. Someone asked in doubt: "Did Mr. Bai already get the formula for making perfume?" There are two reasons why the rose factory has such a high status. The first point is the uniquely cultivated dry leaf rose. The second point is the secret recipe for making rose dried leaf gas. The aroma of the picked dried rose leaves is very easy to dissipate. If it is not processed and concentrated in time to make it into a perfume, the flower will only last for a few tens of minutes at most. It takes more than that to transport roses from flower fields to abandoned factories. For example, now, the scent of these dry-leaf roses transported to the factory is already very faint, and it is impossible to smell it without burying your head in the flower, and this scent is meaningless to these dying refugees. Needless to say, more people were saved. It is strange to say that the production of perfumes is similar, and it is very simple to crack and reproduce a perfume under the premise that the main raw material of a perfume is only one kind of flower. Taking a step back, even if it cannot be reproduced perfectly, by picking, drying, distilling and drying these basic processes, at least it is possible to produce essential oils that preserve the aroma of raw materials for a long time-as long as this step can be achieved, this crude oil produced from preliminary processing The product can already be promoted to refugees. But it is a pity that there are countless people who have tried it. Before that, many people risked their lives to secretly study the production process of dry leaf gas. There are also many methods, but still no one can research the exact secret recipe. Many people even know that in the case of the previous basic processing steps of dried leaf roses, the crude essential oil produced can only maintain the aroma for half an hour at most. This is still in the case of not opening the bottle, the aroma dissipates instantly when the bottle is opened. Only the perfume produced by the rose factory, rose dry leaf gas, can maintain the strong aroma of roses for a long time. This shows that the subsequent processing steps are completely different from the conventional raw material processing steps. "Mr. Bai hasn''t got the secret recipe yet." The chief porter sighed, "He''s just a processor, and the secret recipe must be known by at least a perfumer-level producer." This person who once worked in a rose factory carried memories: "It is said... only the factory manager knows the complete secret recipe for making rose dry leaf gas." "Then what shall we do with these roses now?" "Mr. Bai said that the semi-finished products are dried first. We have many veterans here, and there are many fake perfume processing factories in the nearby factories that used to be rose factories, but they were all seized because of infringement... But in these factories Many of the processing tools have not been removed, and can be used directly..." "What if Mr. Bai still hasn''t got the secret recipe after we have concocted it? The semi-finished dried leaf rose can only be stored for three days at most, and it has no fragrance..." "None of us here have ever worked as a senior factory worker. They don''t know what to do with the semi-finished products in the next step, and they don''t know what utensils to use. If there is no way to proceed to the next step, so many semi-finished products will have to be scrapped..." The porter took a deep breath: "Mr. Bai said that he will be a factory worker in three days and tell us what to do next." "Let''s get to work!" Late at night, flower fields. Liu Jiayi, who was demoted to be a flower picker, was sitting by the field. She was putting on the protective clothing of a flower picker. Next to her was Qi Yifang, who had followed her silently all day, and was also putting on clothes and gloves in silence. Qi Yifang gave up the opportunity for promotion, and he was demoted to become a flower picker together with another Liu Jiayi. After putting it on, Liu Jiayi pulled her hair out from the neckline of the protective clothing, adjusted her eyes and put on [Blizzard protective goggles], raised her head and stared directly at Qi Yifang faintly through the protective goggles. Qi Yifang looked at Liu Jiayi''s small face, which was half the size of her face, and the protective clothing he gave her, with mixed feelings in his heart, and didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t tell whether this little witch whose movements were similar to Bai Liu''s, but sometimes a bit inexplicably squeamish, was the real one or the fake one. In the end, Qi Yifang sighed and said, "On this map, we complete the guarantee task, which is to pick 40kg, so we should not be laid off and become homeless." He was silent for a while, feeling Liu Jiayi''s disregard for him, whether it was sincere or pretending, he couldn''t hold back and said, "If you don''t make enough money later, you can come to me to get it, what can I do for you... I won''t go far, just call me if you need it." After Qi Yifang finished speaking, he carried the sack and prepared to go to the flower field, but before he left, his back paused, and his voice was extremely low: "If you want to avoid my little TV, just do it , I wont look this way. After speaking, Qi Yifang shrugged the sack on his shoulders, and left without hesitation. Liu Jiayi blinked her eyes, she turned her head away and looked at Qi Yifang''s leaving quietly, her gray eyes were clouded and she couldn''t see anything. As the night deepened, flowing tentacles began to appear under the flower fields, and the ferocious-looking [Rose Refuge] reappeared in the world. But this time Liu Jiayi did not take any action. After Qi Yifang left, she lay down in a tent far away from the flower field, and opened a small [magic space] for herself to enclose herself, prohibiting any The creature entered the space and perfectly protected itself. Liu Jiayi gave a leisurely hutch. She didn''t seem to be planning to go to the field to pick flowers, but was going to sleep. The usage rules of [Magic Space] are [Space Size] [Usage Time Limit] has a specific usage upper limit value, and when the space is relatively small, the usage time will be longer. Liu Jiayi can only cover her size [magic space], theoretically, she can sleep peacefully until the next morning. But doing so only ensures her safety, but does not ensure her harvest-especially when she has been laid off, has no fixed income, and the perfume expenditure for refugees will be further expanded, this approach seems It''s not very sensible. If Qi Yifang, who was standing in the distance, was a little cunning, or couldn''t help but turn his head curiously and notice that Liu Jiayi was not doing anything, he would definitely be shocked and come to help. After all, in this game where mental bleach is equal to perfume, if you don''t work for a day, the perfume can''t keep up with the supply, and going crazy is the inevitable end. But this [weather forecaster] is currently driving [Rose Refugees] in a strong wind, and he has kept his promise very honestly, and has not turned his head to look at the situation on Liu Jiayi''s flower field. But soon the situation reversed. On Liu Jiayi''s side of the flower field, there began to appear some refugees with baskets on their backs and their eyes picking dry roses at high speed. These refugees walked cautiously along the edge of the field, avoiding the surging tentacles under their feet and the thieves who might come to steal their roses at any time. Their hands were dancing and picking roses on the rose bushes, so fast that only afterimages could be seen. His hands swished up and down among the flowers, and in less than a second or two, every knuckle on his hands was filled with the roses he had just picked. Most of them are refugees with relevant work experience as flower pickers. It is a pity that they became refugees after being laid off for one reason or another. But when the porters came back from transporting roses this morning, they asked a question in the factory. Go to the flower field to help Mr. Bai steal roses? If someone asked them to help steal roses like this before, these refugees would definitely not be willing. But tonightthese refugees took out their long-lost hand speed, wishing to dry up the roses in the entire flower field overnight, and their eyes were shining. If Bai Liu really succeeded in being promoted to a factory worker, finally became the factory manager, and got the complete formula of rose dry leaf gas, then all the picked dried rose leaves would be successfully processed into the perfume they dreamed of , and then distribute to them! This will keep them alive for a long time! Thinking of this, these vagrants who came voluntarily became more vigilant and quicker in their picking actions. They looked around while picking, avoiding being attacked by lunatics like [Rose Refugees], and at the same time avoiding being spotted and reported by other flower pickers . But fortunately, the flower picker guarding the roses in this flower field is Liu Jiayi. They were also notified by the porters before, and they dared to pick roses secretly at night when they knew that the flower field was safe. The most powerful people who attacked them who stole roses before were the flower pickers, because every flower picker would hate to have their roses stolen. Sometimes flower pickers get too many roses stolen. If the superiors find out, these flower pickers will be fined or even laid off! But now that the status has been changed, these refugees who stole roses, or the laid-off flower pickers, looked at more and more roses in their arms, and even felt a little ecstatic! This is the first time they realize that picking roses is a symbol of harvest and a joyful labor. Because they worked hard and even gave their lives to pick the roses, they are no longer exploited by the people above, but are truly their own fruits. This kind of happiness cannot be felt by those low-level civilians who lived in pain every day and were conscientious and fearful that one day they would be laid off and have no way to survive. But now it is possible - all because of Mr. Bai''s operations. After a whole night of hard work, these refugees who were so busy that their faces were pale and their walks were sloppy had satisfied smiles on their faces. They came to the tent area quietly, and after finding the right tent, they quietly and piously, willingly put some of the dried leaf roses they picked in front of the tent where Liu Jiayi was sleeping. This is what they are willing to pay. Chapter 192 While the refugees were secretly picking roses in the flower field, Bai Liu, who turned into [Liu Jiayi] in the tent, turned pale because his stamina bar was exhausted. Because of extreme exhaustion, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Moreover, as a player with a relatively low basic board, Bai Liu no longer uses the physical strength of the high-level skill card of Heart, he overdraws his physical strength bar a bit too much, and there is no way to restore his physical strength by drinking physical strength recovery potions, let alone Bai Liu''s current mental value Also on the low side. Under the influence of various factors, Bai Liu knew that he really needed to rest, and he didn''t have the energy to pick roses tonight. Fortunately, the scene created by Bai Liu before left him enough time to rest. But after not sleeping in the tent for a few hours, Bai Liu felt an extremely cold hand grabbing his ankle while he was half asleep, pulling him gently, as if waking him up. What I want to say here is that Bai Liu is currently surrounded by the prop [Magic Space]. What happened the day before yesterday happened againsomething broke through the barrier of [Magic Space] and touched the white willow, and at the same time, a dizzying, strong fragrance of roses began to permeate the tent. Bai Liu opened his eyes soberly because of the thing grabbing his ankle, but within a moment, his consciousness began to become blurred under the impact of this overly strong aroma. It was a very mysterious feeling. Bai Liu''s brain could maintain a certain amount of thinking and operation, but his limbs and muscles became paralyzed under the effect of this perfume, and he couldn''t move. The sound of breathing became extremely slow, and a kaleidoscope-like The red fusiform petals are stacked and rotated. It''s like being crushed by a ghost. Bai Liu felt that the hand holding his ankle seemed to realize that he was awake, let go of his ankle, and his fingers meekly stuck down and got into the trouser leg of Bai Liu''s protective clothing, sticking to Bai Liu''s skin and slowly going up Crawling, the slender and cold smooth fingers moved up along Bai Liu''s warm thigh like jade carvings. That kind of slight, indistinct, human-like, but indeed skin-to-skin sensuality made Bai Liu arch her waist and tremble. Bai Liu''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down uncomfortably, he closed his eyes slightly, and the sound of breathing became heavier. The right hand has almost climbed to his... Even if Bai Liu is not a person who cares about this very much, after realizing that the hand in the trouser leg is probably Scheta''s hand, he now has a little numbness in the back of his neck and difficulty breathing. Under the urging of the fragrance, the corners of Bai Liu''s eyes turned red, and he was drowsy. He shook his legs vigorously, and before he could react in time, his right hand slid out along the leg of his trousers. That hand seemed a little dazed, it seemed that it simply wanted to climb up Bai Liu''s body because it had no eyes to see, but now that Bai Liu was resisting and kicked it away, it made this hand Hands a little do not know how to react. In the end, the five fingers of the right hand were tucked under the palm, and they made a posture that looked like a squat, huddled next to Bai Liu''s feet, with the wrist lowered towards the outside of the bed, looking like a bird from the side. A self-closing little octopus with its tentacles curled up and its head lowered. Bai Liu lowered his eyes and looked at the right hand squatting on his bed. For some reason, he felt a little wronged from the movement of this right hand, which looked like a cat''s hand. Bai Liu: "..." Isn''t it the other party who is playing hooligans? Why does it feel like he''s doing something wrong... The right hand hadn''t been closed for a long time, so he soon cheered up, and began to struggle to grab Bai Liu''s layers of protective clothing and climb up. Finally, he fumbled around Bai Liu''s neck and found a rope with coins hanging on it. Pure white fingers twirled down the lanyard, as if looking for something on the rope, and then Bai Liu wrote a sentence in the palm of his right hand with his fingertips: [The reverse cross was snatched away, I lost it The right hand stopped struggling, it took two steps back slowly, and then made the self-closing movement of the little octopus curling its legs and squatting. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu rarely felt a kind of helplessness that he couldn''t do anything about. He sighed lightly, leaned his head against the knuckles of the "little octopus", and then slightly pushed away Tavel''s wrapped fingers with his fingers. With lowered eyes, he wrote stroke by stroke on the white palm of the other party: [Sorry]. Tavel paused, stretched out his five fingers with distinct joints and stood up, and wrote on Bai Liu''s palm with his fingertips: [Remember what I told you? The key to everything is in the hands of the witch, and the antidote and poison are the key to your choice...] Before the real death comes, the time on your body is unique and irreversible... After finishing writing, Tavel''s palm covered Bai Liu''s face, Bai Liu slightly flapped his eyelashes, and the other''s index finger touched his forehead, the cold and gentle touch of his fingertips was like Tavel''s light touch when he sent down the oracle. Kiss Bai Liu''s forehead so softly. Then the pure white right hand turned into scattered light pink petals and fell to the ground, being dragged into the ground by the vines that emerged. Bai Liu fell asleep in the incomparably rosy prophecy. the next day. Bai Liu opened his eyes suddenly, he sat up, there was nothing around him, the same as before, everything seemed like a dream, but Bai Liu turned his head and smelled the pillow, he could smell the roses on it aftertaste. Moreover, his thighs, neck, and even waist had a very strong smell of roses, so strong that it was as if he had slept in roses all night. There was indeed a right hand that came uninvited last night. ... Tavel''s appearance seems to have a lot of restrictions. I don''t know why it is in a broken form piece by piece, and the vines that keep dragging it into the ground are the best proof. But even so, under heavy restrictions, Tavel still appeared several times, as if to remind Bai Liu to pay attention to something. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. Tavier reminded him of the oracle that he had told him once before. Is there something left behind by him, didn''t he think of a place? The key to everything is in the hands of the witch... Poison and antidote are the key to your choice... Before the real death comes, the time on your body is unique and irreversible. While Bai Liu was still thinking, the sound of footsteps outside the tent became clearer and clearer. Bai Liu, who had rested all night, instantly equipped the skill card of hearts. Bai Liu''s body shape changed from an adult to a little girl, and even the protective clothing on her body became smaller. Qi Yifang''s voice sounded in surprise outside the tent: "Did you hit so many roses last night?!" Seeing that she had changed back into the appearance of a little witch, Bai Liu lowered her head and looked at herself, then suddenly stopped. He thought of a point between lightning and flint. [The key to everything is in the hands of the witch, poison and antidote are the key to your choice] The core of this sentence is not Liu Jiayi as he thought before. Because in the current copy of Rose Factory, there are two [witches]. According to the following statement that antidote and poison are the key to [your] choice, we can know that the [witch] in Tavel''s oracle refers to Not really a little witch. but the False Witch, himself. Bai Liu raised his head slowly, with an interesting smile on his face. Tavel''s oracle had long foreseen that he would become a little witch to deceive others. In the same way, if the [witch] in this oracle is false, then the [solution] possessed by his [false witch] [Medicine] and [Poison] should not be antidote and poison in the conventional sense. If the [key] in Tavel''s oracle refers to the prompt to break the game of "Rose Factory", then from the game designer Bai Liu''s thinking, [antidote] and [poison] are likely to be two different things. A completely different choice of game clearance ending. According to this idea, the [Poison] in the Rose Factory game is too obvious, it is [Rose Dried Leaf Gas]choose [Poison], that is to get the secret recipe of the Rose Factory, and then do it to the extreme to become the factory manager Come to pass. Tavel said that [witch] can choose [poison] and [antidote], which proves that he has these two things. So what is the [antidote]? Chapter 193 Although Bai Liu told other refugees that he knew a way to end all this, in fact, he has not yet obtained enough information on the specific solution to the dried rose leaf gas. The current white willow doesn''t know how to deal with dry-leaf roses. To put it simply, Bai Liu used his own life as a pledge to write a bad check to the refugees to solve Rose Perfume, and let these refugees do things for him first. But this "cheque" is not without basis. There must be a solution to rose dried leaf gas, and there is a high probability that he can get itfrom what Tang Erda said, Bai Liu in other timelines has a solution. can be inferred. Bai Liu from other timelines can be obtained, so Bai Liu''s assessment of the possibility of completing this task exceeds 50%. And as a player who dared to bet all the money if the probability of success was more than 10%, Bai Liu had already used [can solve rose dried leaf gas] as his prerequisite, and used it to fool other people. It wasn''t until Tavel reminded Bailiu of the oracle again that he determined what the specific solution for [Rose Dried Leaf Gas] wasit was a blindly specific [antidote]. If rose water is a [poison], then the corresponding [antidote] should be some kind of substance that can dilute or neutralize the toxicity and addiction of dried rose leaves. But in the game, so far, Bai Liu has not received any prompt information about this [antidote], and the system has not given any related tasks, so from here Bai Liu infers that this [antidote] is related to the game The customs clearance path is very likely not a conventional customs clearance path, that is to say, it has no connection with the main task [Become the factory manager]. Horror or story games usually have three endings - [good], [normal] and [true]. The first two are relatively easy and simple ways to clear the level without having to display all the hidden information in the game. They are also the most common way for ordinary players to clear the level. However, game designers usually hide a deep one, and the story of the game world is more complete. , the real ending with more information, which is the so-called [true ending]. To play [true ending], the game path will be more dangerous, and sometimes even do something completely opposite to the main task to trigger some special plot points, so as to get more information. Obviously Rose Factory is such a game. Bai Liu followed this idea before, but he made two preparations, that is, secretly prepared the [poison], while preparing his own rose factory, and at the same time searched for traces of the [antidote] in the real rose factory. To obtain this potion, he needed more information - but this depended on Liu Jiayi, who would continue to be promoted in the factory, and Bai Liu entrusted this part of the task to this little girl. Bai Liu concentrated, closed his eyes and calmed down all his emotions. After he completely changed into Liu Jiayi''s appearance, he opened the curtain of the tent and walked out. Standing in front of the tent, Qi Yifang looked at Qi Yifang piled up into a hill of roses in amazement. Seeing him coming out, Qi Yifang scratched his head in embarrassment: "I thought you needed my help..." He was also carrying a small bag of dried leaf roses, probably because Qi Yifang was afraid that [Liu Jiayi] would not be able to collect enough to bring them here to subsidize him, but now it seems that it is hard to say who needs the subsidy. Bai Liu shook his head and declined the roses that Qi Yifang handed over. Through Liu Jiayi''s gray eyes, he looked at the rose factory that was smoking from the chimney, like a heavy industrial processing base, his eyes were dim. Inside the rose factory. The dormitory for new processing workers is on the first floor of the Rose Factory. There is no distinction between men and women. Dozens of people live in a shared bunk. There is no sour smell of sweat, but only the lingering stench of carrion and a kind of rotten smell floating on it. , light inaudible rose fragrance. These two smells mixed into a fragrant and smelly smell that makes people feel sick. People who walk in for the first time will not be able to bear the strong smell, and they have to take a few big breaths outside before they dare Come in. Liu Jiayi and the two members of the King''s Guild, Tang Erda, and some other processing workers slept in this Datong shop. After a whole day of hard work, Xingao workers rested for less than three hours, and the sky was bright again. Liu Jiayi in the dormitory opened her eyes first, and she left the [Blizzard Goggles] to Bai Liu for him to disguise. It was her last visualization tool, which made her operate blindly yesterday. Fortunately, the two members of the king''s guild who followed her carried the visual props she used with them. Liu Jiayi thanked them politely after taking them, and poured a small cup of antidote for the two people to stabilize them. life value. The two wanted to decline, because this prop was originally prepared for the little witch, but in the end they drank it with complicated emotions under Liu Jiayi''s persistent gaze. They all understood that this was the little witch''s habit, and they never owed any teammates. Liu Jiayi had a good rest under the protection of Bai Liu in the past few days. In addition, she didn''t do too much physical work yesterday, and it was done with the help of two other people. Compared with these processing workers who really sweated all day Ladies and gentlemen, Liu Jiayi is in the best physical and mental state, so she is the only one awake in Datong shop at present. The others, including Tang Erda, who had a high level of acuity, were exhausted from physical exhaustion, and fell asleep under the double effect of the hypnotic effect of the rich rose fragrance in the air. But Liu Jiayi, as a player who was taken by the unlucky Bai Liu on the first day, took a big breath of the original rose fragrance (the fragrance in Tavel''s hand), she was much less affected by the rose fragrance in the factory. Although there are visualization props, Liu Jiayi doesn''t want to waste them. Since she can use her ears to locate normal actions, she has never used visualization props from yesterday to this morning, but when she just got out of bed, Liu Jiayi suddenly heard unusual sound. There was a sound like a gigantic octagonal spider spinning silk, weaving webs, and crawling on the ceiling. It was scurrying back and forth above Liu Jiayi''s head. There was very little movement, but Liu Jiayi still heard it. The processing worker lying on the narrow bed made even undulating breathing and snoring sounds, the crackling sound of the wall skin peeling off from time to time, and the faint sound like something was dragging and moving. She put on the visualization props and looked up to the top of her head, but she saw nothing. On the old mottled light yellow walls, there were only the falling wall skins and some traces of dark rose color that were smoked or colored. Kind of like dried blood stains. Liu Jiayi frowned - as a person who has been relying on hearing for a long time, she trusts her hearing more than her eyesight, especially in this quiet morning, her hearing should not be wrong. Unless this thing exists, but she can''t see it. Thinking of this, Liu Jiayi decisively woke up a member of the king''s guild who was sleeping next to her. When the other party was dazed and half asleep, she stuck to his ear and asked in a low voice: "Shh, what can you see when you look up now?" ?" Although he was not fully awake yet, obeying the witch''s orders was already the nature of these rescued team members. He looked up without hesitation, and after a while turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi in confusion: "...There is nothing... ..." The team member couldn''t see either, so it wasn''t a problem with her eyesLiu Jiayi''s mind turned, and she calmly and quickly thought about the problem. There must be some kind of monster on the ceiling, but it can''t be seen with the naked eye and visualization tools, so in this game, the monster should meet certain conditions to be seen. But what is this condition? Liu Jiayi''s thoughts were running extremely fast - they had only been in this factory for a day, and they had been working all day long, and the information they obtained was not sufficient at all. At present, Liu Jiayi feels that she cannot do it. If it was said that Liu Jiayi would definitely take a step back and be more conservative, leave the dormitory first, and come back to unlock this monster after obtaining sufficient information. But now - she has another channel to obtain information, Bai Liu. When Bai Liu entered the game, he told her about Tavel''s oracle. Although she didn''t know what the weirdness of these two people was, each game stuck together, which gave her goosebumps, but if what Bai Liu said was right, Tavel was the game "Rose Factory" The core monster who came to look for him last night, so the oracle Tavel gave Bai Liu before entering the game is likely to be some hints for this game. Liu Jiayi closed her eyes and recalled the oracle that Bai Liu told her, and searched for the effective information in it word by word, while muttering to herself in a low voice: "...Don''t use your right eye to hold desire..." Bai Liu''s right eye was eroded by roses, but this guy''s left eye is fine! It''s a hint! Tavel is implying that Bai Liu sees with one eye! When Liu Jiayi read this sentence, she opened her eyes suddenly, and quickly covered the right eye of the member of the King''s Guild who was still in a daze beside her. Hearing the voice from the corner, he asked coldly, "Can you see anything now?" The bleary-eyed expression of the member of the King''s Guild suddenly tightened, his pupils shrank extremely, and his loose face twitched to one side from time to time. He seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying, trembling without daring to breathe, his face The blood on his face faded instantly, his hands and feet were weak, and he couldn''t sit up. "Look, I saw a lot." His voice trembled, his neck trembled and he turned to look at Liu Jiayi, and said very erratically, "Little witch, the whole room is filled with monsters." Chapter 194 After seeing the reaction of this member of the King''s Guild, Liu Jiayi took off the visibility prop on her right without hesitation, leaving only her left eye to see, she looked up and looked around. In the four corners of the Datongpu dormitory, there is a huge, spider-like thing, or a human being. The skin of this thing was split petal by petal from the center of the top of the head to the upper body. The split skin did not peel off from them, but was bent at the end like a blooming rose, becoming a The spider''s hard, arthropod-like attachments are embedded in walls, allowing them to move quickly. Those peeling skins and empty spots on the wall are what they stepped on and disintegrated when they moved. And the human pillar in the middle of the "rose" that has been stripped of its human skin and is bloody and bloody has become the stamen of this "rose in full bloom". The upper body of the "stamens" is dripping with bloody subcutaneous tissue, which feels as fresh as it has just been "in full bloom". When they move, they will drop a mixture of flesh and blood, and their faces are even more unrecognizable. You can see the exposed gums and a pair of eyeballs with most of them exposed, staring at them motionlessly. Liu Jiayi turned her head and looked around, her face darkened. In addition to the eight relatively large monsters in this dormitory, there are many other monsters that do not seem to be fully "blooming" and whose "stamens" only show half of their faces, or less than half of their faces. These monsters are smaller in size, It seems that you can''t fly over the wall. Most of these little monsters slept under Liu Jiayi''s bed, and a pair of eyeballs stared straight at them through the bed, which was why the member of the King''s Guild turned pale with fright. A "petal" bloomed by the monster under his bed passed through the bed board and stuck to his hand. The edge of the skin texture was wriggling and oozing blood, and the member could touch it just a little bit. They slept all night under the watchful eyes of these invisible monsters last night. This kind of lingering fear is connected with the current scene. Even if this member has experienced many storms and waves in the game, at this moment, his heart is trembling with fear. He had never seen such a weird monster before, and it was fine if he could only see it with one eye, but he stayed with them all night and didn''t attack them! But this strange, peaceful fall that had been maintained all night was about to be broken at this moment. These monsters seem to be aware that these two people can see them. All the monsters in a big dormitory, big and small, twist their heads in various twisted ways, and their eyeballs turn to them, and the color of the planing is bright and bright red. The "petals" slowly formed an encirclement and approached Liu Jiayi and the others. The member tremblingly turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi, he was about to cry from fright: "...what should I do?" "I wish I could just pretend I didn''t see this bunch of monsters." Liu Jiayi stood on the bed, her face darkening, "But it seems impossible now, trigger it first, and see if you can kill one. run!" As soon as she said this, the big monster lying on the eight corners of the room screamed sharply, and all the monsters in the whole dormitory started to run towards Liu Jiayi. But the strange thing is that these monsters made such a big noise. The people sleeping on the bunks were like corpses. They lay there motionless and were not woken up at all. These things ran past the processing workers. , and did not cause any vibration at all, it seems that they only exist in the world seen by the player. But once the player perceives them, they are in the same dimension as the player and can kill the player. And whether there are left and right eyes full of desire is the key to breaking the dimension and seeing another world in this factory. Liu Jiayi was chased and ran at a high speed. She tried to wake up another member of the king''s guild who was still sleeping, but when she ran to the bed of this guild member, what she saw was not the face of this guild member. It was another face of a processing worker who was completely unfamiliar to her. This face has withered and decayed, as if it had been dead for a long time, and the processing uniform on her body was covered with dust and cobwebs. With the strength of an eight-year-old girl like Liu Jiayi, after she touched this person''s body and shook twice, The man''s skeleton fell apart, and the dry skin crumbled into foam. Liu Jiayi raised her head and looked around. The Datongpu dormitory, which was full of living people just now, has now become a mortuary. At first glance, it was all dark gray, dusty white cloth was covering the heads of the corpses lying on the bunk, and huge spider webs were floating around, rolling into catkins and rolling in the room. It was dilapidated and dead silent, and the dust on the ground was so heavy that it would make people cough if they took two steps. Another member who was still running wildly saw this scene, turned his head and shouted at Liu Jiayi: "Little witch, we have entered the other world where these monsters are! Think of a way! They move too fast, we can''t last long! " Liu Jiayi turned sideways and fluently avoided a sharp petal of the monster coming from behind: "I know, I''m thinking about how to get out." [System prompt: Congratulations to player Liu Jiayi for triggering the monster book] ["Rose Factory Monster Book" Refresh - Corroded Staff (2/3)] [Monster Name: Corrupted Employees (Processors, Factory Workers, and Perfumers)] [Features: The upper-class people who have adapted to the low-concentration rose perfume will soon be unable to get satisfaction from the low-concentration aroma, and they have to use higher and higher concentrations of rose perfume...] [...As the concentration of rose water they use increases, they become radiant, youthful and beautiful, and their whole life is as green and perfect as a dried rose in flowering period...] [...But soon they found that they became more and more like roses, the energy in their texture was enough to burst and bloom in order to be satisfied. In order to delay such blooming, they had to use higher concentration of perfume to treat roses. Domesticate your body and delay your flowering period...] ...Blooming is the doomed fate of roses. If you refuse to wither, you will surely usher in the fate of blooming. Crazy and crazy nobles tear off their hypocritical faces to reveal their bloody true hearts. At this moment, what you see is a group of people High-class slaves raised by roses, please enjoy watching their last magnificent blooms, if you refuse, you will be forcibly captured and taken to another world to watch their former glory...] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: broken limbs of roses (a+), attacking opponents with arthropods] Liu Jiayi read the description of this monster at a glance. At the same time, she was hiding from the pursuers and her mind was spinning rapidly. In the game, the game with the setting of the world usually hides more game information. If that psychotic Bai Liu wanted to play [True ending], he would have to turn the world upside down, and he would only be able to play [True ending] if he had to figure out the information hidden in all the details. But now in this situation, Liu Jiayi just wanted to run. She was not good at fighting the weak against the strong and confronting the strong head-on, just like Bai Liu was not good at her previous dog fights. Although Liu Jiayi, as a nanny, didn''t want to praise this kind of reckless behavior, but Bai Liu was indeed good at playing gambling battlesthat is, battles in which she had no winning percentage at all, and forced to fight for it. And this way of fighting, when the opponent is indeed much stronger than oneself, the effect will be very eye-catching. Handle the parts you are good at to those who are good at it, instead of taking all the risks by one person, this is the most risky way of fighting. This is Liu Jiayi''s tactical principle, which she taught Bai Liu before. something to fulfill. Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, and sincerely apologized to the member of the King''s Guild who was still avoiding monsters in her heartthis member, I will hand you over to an unreliable lunatic right away. You must be careful when cooperating with him. Although he usually won''t let you die, he usually won''t let you live easily. With your IQ, just trust him. After reading this sentence silently, Liu Jiayi clicked on her system panel and took out a poker card with an ace of spades from the item library. The skill poker cards left by the Queen of Hearts to Liu Jiayi are a pair of aces, hearts and spades. But in the absence of hearts, these two skill cards are basically only useful for the ace of hearts - because the skill of the other ace of spades is called [Electric Heart]. [Heart Electric Heart] This skill means that after Liu Jiayi uses the card A of Hearts, if she agrees with anyone on the field, she can use the card A of Spades to implement the [Heart Ace] card. Electric heart] skill, perform three irresistible identity swaps with the opponent. This card is generally only useful when the Queen of Hearts is present, because only she can become what Liu Jiayi will become at will, and then in extremely urgent situations that Liu Jiayi cannot handle by herself, Liu Jiayi can use this set The cards and the Queen of Hearts alternate roles, letting the Queen of Hearts take the risk for her. This is a set of skill cards used in combination, and it is also the life-saving code prepared by the Queen of Hearts for Liu Jiayi in the league. It is equivalent to sacrificing herself once so that Liu Jiayi can have a chance to escape. As a result, Liu Jiayi gave it to Bai Liu first. Liu Jiayi who was running let out a long breath, closed her eyes and held up the ace of spades card. [System prompt: Does the player Liu Jiayi use the skill card (Xindianxin)? Sure. The black Taoxin on the playing cards began to rotate rapidly, and Taoxin''s face gradually changed from her face to a white willow. At the same time, her body jumped slightly as if flying into the air. In the next second, [Liu Jiayi ] opened his eyes. [She] looked at the situation in front of her, raised her eyebrows and showed a smile. Good job little witch, found the source of information I was looking for. Chapter 195 The monsters crawling around raised their petal-shaped skin joints, and scurried across the old wall. The bloody face opened its mouth ferociously, and from the wriggling throat, it seemed to frighten Bai Liu and the others. roar. Liu Jiayi''s skill [Electric Heart] directly exchanged the bodies of two people, that is to say, his current body is his own, but Bai Liu''s panel value movement speed is not high, so in the process of being chased by these monsters It quickly fell to the ground. Another member of the King''s Guild saw [Liu Jiayi] was about to be glued to by the monster behind him, opening the "bud" to swallow him. The one from the King''s Guild looked at the situation, he had to grit his teeth and reach out to lift [Liu Jiayi] by the back collar, and ran with him. Soon, they ran to the door of the old Datong shop. The member twisted the rusty doorknob twice, but it didn''t open. "Fuck." The member cursed angrily, and quickly turned his head and put his back on the door, looking gloomy at the rose monsters that kept approaching them, and pulled out a long hammer in his hand, "These monsters are all s- Level, I can''t last long with you." Bai Liu asked a question abruptly: "How long can you last if you are alone?" "???? Five or six minutes." The member asked in confusion, "Wait, why do I have to stand alone, little witch, you are not by my side..." Bai Liu showed him a gentle smile, held up a bottle of low-grade perfume that he had just received this morning, and sprayed it on the team members who hadn''t reacted yet. The stuffy perfume made this member cover his face and cough several times. As the perfume spread, his body exuded a light rose fragrance, and those corrupt monsters who had been closely watching the two of them now all came together Turning his gaze, he looked at the team member next to Bai Liu in unison, and a mouth-watering grin appeared on the bloody face of the monster. [System prompt: Warning warning! The concentration of perfume on the player is too high! Attracted the attention of (erosive employees)! They''re coming to suck your scent! The team member who raised his head: "..." The team members let out a roar of resentment: "I hate your mother!! You are Bai Liu!!" The monsters are like spiders that have been stabbed in their nests, rushing towards the team member, and soon formed an airtight encirclement around the team member. Trapped in place, he picked up the sledgehammer to attract the attention of these monsters for Bai Liu. And Bai Liu came out of the encirclement with quick eyes and quick hands, and began to quickly search for clues in the Datong shop in the other world. The [inner world] setting in the game can usually be explained in this way, that is, two different time branches, or parallel worlds at different time points overlap in one place, and when players who enter here meet certain conditions, You can freely shuttle between the two world lines. Generally, this method of supplementing the world line is to facilitate players to go back to a certain past or future time point and explore the hidden information behind the game world view, so there are generally many key information in the inner world. What Bai Liu has to do now is to find out the key information he wants. There are more than a dozen corpses of workers lying on the crooked bunks of Chase. The uniforms they wear are different from what Bai Liu and the others are wearing now, and they look older - this is very likely a past [Inner World] . Soon, Bai Liu found a newspaper under a dead body to prove this point. This was reported by Jingcheng Evening News. The news headline in the newspaper was[Illegal perfume may contain poisonous and addictive substances, which has caused several employees to become addicted. Bai Liu read down the article of this report, and soon his brows raised. The report reads: [The director of the illegal perfume factory is an orphan named Zhang. Due to congenital cataract and poor vision in the left eye, he grew up in a private orphanage called Love Welfare Institute. He was adopted at the age of thirteen, and his adoptive parents passed away to inherit the inheritance. He was imprisoned three times for illegal smuggling, and secretly accumulated a lot of wealth and contacts, but he is still not satisfied...] [In September of this year, when the poisoning incident in the welfare home broke out, Zhang saw the news and returned to the original welfare home to raise donations, but Zhang put forward the conditions for the donation. I want to use the donation as an excuse to buy the original statue of the orphanage...] ...The dean of the orphanage agreed, and in the end Zhang used 10 million donations in exchange for the god statue that was buried in the ground during the reconstruction of the orphanage... [Shortly after, the director of the orphanage was imprisoned for the blood ganoderma incident. The relevant departments investigated Zhang, who had a financial relationship with the director of the orphanage. Donate money to help the children, and just like the statue, and then the relevant departments searched all the fixed residences and bank safes under Zhangs name, but never saw the statue] [After the relevant personnel asked the dean of the orphanage about the origin of the statue, the dean said crazily that the statue was an unknown and evil statue, and it was specially obtained from a decaying statue of amulet that was monopolized by investors in order to pray for the smooth breeding of blood Ganoderma lucidum. The statue bought in the museum of the seaside town is said to be the most expensive statue in that town. [She said that the reason why these investors feel that this statue can protect the smooth progress of blood ganoderma cultivation is because the face of this statue is exactly the same as a more evil child who gave birth to blood ganoderma and has been dead for a long time! ! [After that, Zhang began to cultivate new types of roses and research and develop perfumes, leased a large field in the suburbs, hired a large number of workers to start large-scale rose planting, and named this rose with withered leaves after flowering as dry leaf rose] [The growth cycle of this crop (referring to dry-leaf roses in this article) is extremely miraculous. It can still grow rapidly on land that is completely incompatible with the growth of Rosaceae flowers, and it can cover the entire suburb overnight. [Later, Zhangs perfume made from modified crops had similar effects, and was very popular in the market through Internet sales. However, the regulatory authorities intervened and found that the perfume had serious safety hazards, and it was banned in the same month. A fine, and Zhang is strictly prohibited from planting and selling the perfume again. [A week later, Zhang disappeared and has not been heard from since. The report ends here. But judging from the actual situation, this Zhang, the first director of the Rose Factory obviously did not stop there, but secretly started the Rose Factory again, a bigger factory, which eventually attracted the intervention of the Dangerous Heresy Bureau . These employees lying here should be the first batch of rose factory employees, the employees who died because they could not tolerate rose perfume and were thrown here, that is, the unaccounted employees in the news headlines. After browsing the newspapers, Bai Liu continued to rummage, looking for anything that might be an information carrier under and around each corpse''s bedthere are actually only a few information carriers in horror games. Newspapers, slips of paper, calendars, videotapes, or diaries. Soon, Bai Liu found a diary in the abdomen of a dead body with a face facing up in a Datong shop room, holding a knife in his hand and inserting it into his neck, with a painful expression on his face. Bai Liu opened the diary, and on the bottom right corner of the first page of the diary, which was full of dust and rot, there was an inscription full of regret: [I have never regretted that I have opened an unprecedented evil thing. I thought that my desire without a lower limit was already the most terrifying thing in the world, but then I found out that it was not. The statue I bought back was the most terrifying thing in the world. yes! [Dried leaf rose is a flower brewed by evil gods. It will not wither, wither, or decay. It will only show the process of its flowering and fading through the human body completely bewitched by it. As a product of the gods'' love, In the bones and flesh of the human body, beautifully immortalized in the fragrance of madness. [Rose dry leaf gas is the most perfect perfume, a poison without antidote. As a discoverer, I understand the former point, and as a deceased person, I prove the latter point. Bai Liu looked at the last word of this paragraph, and turned to the next page without pausing. [I grew up in a private orphanage funded by others. I understand that the investors here have a strange magic. This magic is inseparable from a strange child in the orphanage. It is a very, very Strange kid, I don''t know his face because he always let down his long hair to cover his eyes] [But I am sure that no matter who it is, as long as they have seen this child once, they will definitely be able to recognize him when they see him later! [Because he is so frightening. The moment I saw him, there was only one horrible thought in my mind that made me tremble when I thought about it now. I was indeed afraid of him, but when I saw him through his soft hair , and his pair of light blue eyes like giant beasts in the deep sea, after inadvertently looking at each other, there is only an impulse in my mind that seems to be possessed by a demon] I want to kill him! I''m going to smash him to pieces! Chapter 196 [But the idea was just for a moment, and soon I began to be shocked and terrified by such an unbelievable idea, I began to repel like others, and even bullied Sieta when I found an opportunity, but I always dare not directly Looking at his face, although I can''t see his face clearly because of my eyesight. [Soon I was adopted by a middle-aged couple with no children, and left here, but when I dreamed back at midnight, the pair of silver eyes without human emotions that I just passed by would appear from time to time in my dream. Blue eyes, after I dreamed about those eyes, the inner fear and an unfounded desire would start to boil at the same time, making it impossible for me to sleep peacefully again. I feel my breath burning, the blood rushes through my veins like boiled water, making my temples throb. [There is something magical in those eyes that attracts me. I got up from the bed, took a knife when I passed the kitchen, walked to the bedside of my adoptive parents, lowered my head, and got very close to observe this pair of adoptive parents who were sleeping peacefully and unsuspecting of me, My breathing suddenly became rapid. At that moment, just like the moment I saw Scheta for the first time, the violent, long-lost impulse that has always existed in my heart emerged again I want to kill these two people! I want to chop them into pieces! [Everyone in this world is a pig, a dog, a bunch of beasts who abandoned me and didn''t want me! They are inferior creatures who only care about money and future potential! Abandoned me just because I couldn''t see! I have never seen me as a human being, even the charity and shelter are like giving cats and dogs! [I want to step on your heads, I want to control all of you with my only seeing eye! Let you beg me like I am now in order to barely survive! [When I barely regained consciousness, I saw a golden retriever puppy raised by my adoptive father barking wildly at me with bloody hands. [This golden retriever is only two months old, and it was specially bought by my adoptive father in order to give me a newcomer who can grow up with me. [When I saw this little golden retriever, I suddenly woke up. I knelt in front of my adoptive parents, tremblingly holding their right hands that fell in front of me and weeping bitterly, calling them mom and dad, to them say sorry. [But the little golden retriever kept barking and barking, and I quickly became scared, so I cried and let this little dog who was supposed to grow up with me mix with my adoptive parents. [When I stood up, I looked at the scene in front of me and knew that everything was irreversible, only the living, that is, me was the most important, so I cleaned the room, cooked them and buried them in the backyard , After a month it was almost rotten, I went to report with tears all over my face, saying that my parents went missing while they were out for a walk with their dog. [No one would doubt a fourteen-year-old child with poor eyesight, nor understand how much energy I can have under the gaze of my inner desires and those eyes. When I was 5 years old, I successfully inherited my adoptive parents'' inheritance and became an adult with a small amount of savings. [But those eyes in me are still staring at me, and I know that''s not enough, this is far from something that can satisfy those eyes. [I know that there is one thing that can quickly satisfy itthat is, in the orphanage, the things that investors dream of, as long as I get that thing, I can sell it at an unprecedented high price, and then I will soon Can become a rich person who can control my own destiny! I went back to the orphanage, but that secret was strictly guarded. I couldnt get it. I just vaguely knew that it was related to the statue that looked like Scheta. [Soon, I got married. My wife is a perfumer and has a greenhouse full of roses. She has developed many famous perfumes, but still can''t reach the level I want-just a little bit It''s just trouble, there are still people who live better than us. [In order to make us live better, I have used many methods, but my wife always does not understand me, and every time she comes to pay me bail, she always asks me hysterically, why do such things, I I have to explain helplessly that I am sacrificing myself for our better future. [Soon she left me, said she wanted to go out to relax, and divorced me when she came back, leaving me only the greenhouse full of roses. [The police told me that my wife was missing, and three years later, I got all of her inheritance. Soon there was an accident in the orphanage. I sold everything and went back to buy the statue. The moment I saw the snow-white eyes of the statue, I knew I was going to be lucky. I put this statue in my wife''s rose greenhouse. The rose leaves in it withered quickly, and the edge of the petals revealed a lush and blurred crimson. At the point where I started cultivating this dry-leaf rose, I found that no matter how I cultivated it, the dry-leaf rose could not grow properly without the statue. [I stared at that beautiful, quiet, dilapidated and holy statue, it also stared back at me with pure white eyeballs without pupils, the kind of cruel, bloody, unrecognizable The restless impulse rose again from my frantically beating chest, and I smiled and raised a saw blade and walked towards it. [At that moment, I saw the silver-blue eyes inside me close. After scanning the somewhat long diary with very messy handwriting at a glance, Bai Liu ignored the screams of the members of the King''s Guild behind him calling him to hurry up, and quickly turned to the last few pages of the diary. He wanted to find out the secret recipe of dried rose leaf gas and the place where Tavel was buried after being mutilated. No, Bai Liu turned to the last page and didn''t see it. The back of the diary is full of Zhangs fragmentary groans, and the final cocoon. When he began to be dissatisfied with low-concentration perfumes and began to use various methods to develop higher and higher concentrations of perfumes, the first person with the deepest perfume poisoning The first factory director "bloomed". He finally chose to commit suicide in pain, and left a suicide note full of remorse, but Bai Liu directly threw it away after a glance to confirm that there was no valid information He knows a person like Zhang very well. Most of this thing is written to beautify himself and deceive the newcomers. All the logic of this person revolves around self-centeredness. He is a typical moral criminal. Achieve criminal self-conformity. There are many serial killers in history who have used this argument-I was bewitched by the devil, I was innocent. And Bai Liu even felt a kind of bad taste in it, the game designer aimed at him-this Zhang''s experience in the first half of his life is too similar to him, love money, rebellion, was born in an orphanage, was stimulated by Tavel to escape the orphanage . It seems that there is something evil whispering in his ear - you see, this is the original trajectory of your life. Just as Bai Liu was about to close the diary, the withered corpse in front of him suddenly sat up. This corpse was the Zhang in the diary. This did not startle Bai Liu, he took two steps back calmlyalthough it is not clear how much of the information in this diary is true and how much is false, but one thing Bai Liu can be sure of is that this selfish factory director is absolutely impossible suicide. This thing pretends to be like this, it may be to better trap players like them who enter the inner world. Countless tentacles grew from the hollow ribs of the mummy''s abdomen, and the dry skin on its body rolled around, turning into bright bright red flesh. The shriveled, narrowed head returned to a normal person''s head under a very distorted shaking. His left eye is an opaque color like a white marble, and there is a fully filled flower in his right eye. put roses. If you only look at the head and ignore the lower half of his body, this person seems to be a polite and good-looking middle-aged man, but seeing the twisted tentacles and entangled petals on his lower body, this person is like a funny In the mobile cultivation room, the bones are full of roses. The roses on it bloomed, exuding a long, much stronger aroma than normal roses. The aroma made people dizzy, and at the same time, the fighting sound behind Bai Liu gradually became weaker. When Bai Liu turned around, he saw that most of the members of the king''s guild had been swallowed by a monster, and their limbs fell out limply. Without hesitation, Bai Liu whipped the monster on the head. The monster hissed in a strange tone, spat out the head of the king''s guild member, and turned to stare at him with bloody faces. The "spiders" were attracted by the more intense fragrance, and began to approach the white willow. Behind him was a huge "Zhang", who was almost as tall as the whole shop, and there was a more and more intense scent of roses floating around. fragrant. [System prompt: Warning! Player Bai Liu''s mental value is below 60! Please restore your mental value quickly! Bai Liu seemed to be hypnotized by the scent of roses. He fell to the ground drowsily, and was joyfully twisted and torn by the giant monster''s tentacles, which seemed to divide him into many pieces. vaguely said: "... You have... the breath of an evil god..." The moment Bai Liu was lifted up by the waist, Bai Liu heard the system prompt. ["Rose Factory Monster Book" Refresh - Corroded Staff (2/3)] [Monster name: Corrupted employee (generation manager)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method: Aroma induction (s-), use aroma to lure the opponent and devour it] Bai Liu was spat out from behind, and the dying members of the King''s Guild saw that Bai Liu was picked up by a monster in order to save himself. He looked at the factory director monster with an extremely pale face. After checking the other party''s panel, he stuttered: "S, s-level monster!!" S-level monsters in third-level games are actually not uncommon, but they are relatively difficult to deal with, especially the S-level monster that lifted Bai Liu to entangle his hands and feet and tore it. There are 13,000 monsters, which are considered high-level monsters among s-level monsters. In the case that most of the players have not reached the s level, the only way for the player to fight against the s level monster is to find the opponent''s weakness. But fuck it! In a few seconds at most, this monster will tear Bai Liu apart! Where can I find the weakness of this thing! At the same time, the multiplayer section of the game hall was in front of Bailiu''s small TV viewing area. Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, and the members of the Scavenger''s Guild are fighting hard against the members of the King''s Guild, and they like it crazily when they get an opportunity, but they can''t stand the wickedness of the King''s Guild. Almost everyone in the Scavenger Guild has liked Bai Liu''s collection. The charging points cannot be used easily. If this continues, Bai Liu will fall down! Seeing that Bai Liu''s small TV data points are almost tied, and Bai Liu''s situation in the small TV is so critical, Mu Ke, who was able to calm down and command the member, is now in a state of confusion, clenching his fists and looking at Xiao TV, eyes are going to be red. What small TV, what small black room area, Mu Ke can''t think about the situation outside the game at all. When someone shouted that the monster who lifted Bai Liu was an S-level monster, all the blood on his face disappeared. If Mu Sicheng hadn''t supported Mu Ke with quick eyes and hands, Mu Ke might have knelt on the ground as soon as his legs softened. An s-level monster in the last game, after killing three players, was finally killed by Bai Liu trying to find a god-level npc. This has almost become Mu Ke''s psychological shadow. Mu Ke endured and endured, but he still couldn''t hold back and sobbed while wiping his tears: "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow Mu Sicheng was shocked: "!" Isn''t this something that hasn''t happened yet? You cry like this, it feels like Bailiu is gone! He wanted to calm down, but Mu Sicheng''s calmness didn''t last long. When the people in the King''s Guild began to mock Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng exploded instantly. "I don''t think we can live long without stepping on this garbage." "Although it''s not very moral to step on, but I''m happy, and it''s comfortable to step on after seeing this scene, it''s so comfortable!" Mu Sicheng rolled up his sleeves and gritted his teeth: "I''ll make you comfortable..." The two sides quickly scuffled without injury. The conflict between these two guilds has always attracted many ordinary spectators, but due to the power of the King''s Guild, although they are very curious about Bai Liu and dare not come to see it, they have been secretly looking at it. Seeing a conflict between the two parties at this time, finally some melon-eaters who had been watching couldn''t hold back their curiosity and slipped in. Seeing Bai Liu''s small TV, these viewers were immediately startled - this is the first time these ordinary viewers have seen a small TV with a tap ratio of almost one to one, and they should be about to fall out of the multiplayer game area. Looking at the content on the small TV, although these ordinary viewers feel sympathy for Bai Liu being suppressed like this, they have to agree with the ridicule of the King''s Guild member just now - if you don''t step on Bai Liu, you won''t live long. Some players who longed for the spiritual shareholders of the King''s Guild said proudly and contemptuously: "I thought it was an awesome player who made such a big commotion, but in the end they couldn''t pass the level, wasting the time of the King''s Guild against you." Although many ordinary players disagreed with this player''s words, they had to say that Bai Liu''s luck was really bad. In this case, even if he knew the weaknesses of the s-level monsters, Bai Liu would be too reluctant to attack the opponent''s weaknesses. At the moment when these players who came to eat melons were about to turn around and leave, some people exclaimed, and they all turned their headsthe moment when Bai Liu in the small TV was mentioned to be at eye level with this monster, his right hand It instantly turned into a black monkey''s paw, aiming at the monster''s right eye and grabbing it without hesitation. The monster let out a heart-piercing cry, and let go of Bai Liu. Bai Liu turned around in the center of a bunch of spider monsters approaching him and pointed at the edge. Tuo rolled over, and then raised his eyeballs for the other party to see. The huge monster beat the ground angrily, flicked its tentacles and approached Bai Liu, the whole ground shook, and it felt like the world was about to collapse. Bai Liu''s tone was still calm, and he ordered quickly: "Did you see another world through this eyeball? Close your left eye and look at this eyeball with your right eye full of desire." The player closed his left eye in a daze. One second, he saw a tentacle swinging vigorously from the back of Bai Liu''s head. The next second, he and Bai Liu with a calm expression appeared in the normal Chase. shop. The two guilds who were in fierce conflict in front of the small TV stopped at the same time. Mu Sicheng let go of the tone he secretly mentioned, and he smacked Mu Ke''s shoulder triumphantly, and looked at the foreign guild provocatively: "What am I talking about, Bai Liu won''t do it if all these people are dead?" Something happened." But Mu Ke was still staring at Bai Liu''s small TV in a dazethe likes of Bai Liu''s small TV finally surpassed the number of likes by a large margin in just a moment. Other than their guild, the audience silently praised Bai Liu''s small TV! Mu Ke heaved a sigh of relief, and glanced at Bai Liu''s small TV with sparkling eyesthis tug-of-war, there is still more to fight! in-game. The member of the King''s Guild had a pale face, and sat unsteadily on his own bunk, gasping for breath with lingering fear. Bai Liu glanced at him indifferently, drank a bottle of stamina recovery potion, jumped off the bed, and walked out. He is still wearing Liu Jiayi''s shell and is an official processor in the rose factory, and no one has expelled him. Not long after, the player from the King''s Guild sneaked up behind him. Bai Liu glanced back at him, and found that this guy had stuck his eyelids up with double-sided tape, and his eyes were staring like copper bells. It''s so big, and he stares at Bai Liu without daring to blink. He looks like Tom the cat who opened his eyes physically in order to keep awake in a certain episode of Tom and Jerry. This person seems to be intimidated by the game mechanism of switching worlds in the blink of an eye. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu silently recalled Liu Jiayi, Qi Yifang, Tang Erda, the people he had contacted with the King''s Guild, as well as the current member who didn''t look very smart. Why do these members of the King''s Guild feel that their brains are not normal? After walking behind Bai Liu, the man still couldn''t hold back, bent his body and asked in a low voice: "Hey, how did you react so quickly just now that you caught the monster''s eyes and you can come out?" "He wrote it in his diary and told me." Bai Liu said casually. The man was silent for a while, convinced and shocked: "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a frank monster!" Bai Liu: "..." He remembered what Liu Jiayi had told him, that one of the other two members of the King''s Guild was not very smart, he was easy to fool, his intelligence was only 59, and he had the same surname as her, named Liu Ji. At that time, Bai Liu felt that the name matched the intelligence value very well. Chapter 197 Liu Ji followed Bai Liu step by step, didn''t speak, and didn''t have any intention to attack him, and didn''t turn around to discuss with Tang Er to inform him. But since this person clearly knew that he was Bai Liu, it was a little strange to treat him so calmly at this moment. Bai Liu glanced at him sideways, but said nothing. What Liu Jiayi said is indeed true. Liu Ji is a bit stubborn. Simply put, as long as he has helped him, he will appreciate it and will not do anything bad to him. Just like his skills and weapons, he is quite a stick and easy to deal with. This is also the reason why Liu Jiayi woke him up. When Bai Liu needs a helper, Liu Ji is the best choice. But Liu Ji couldn''t realize that he was set up by Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu, thinking that it was just an accident that he got in, and Bai Liu saved Liu Ji in [Inner World], so he naturally wanted to remember this feeling . It was as if he remembered Liu Jiayi''s love for saving him. Coincidentally, there are a lot of sinister and cunning people in the King''s Guild, but the reserve team is basically good people one by onebecause these people are the [backup brothers] chosen by Heart for Liu Jiayi. They all have requirements, but they don''t have high requirements for intelligence. The biggest feature is loyalty, gratitude and good control, and will not easily betray Liu Jiayi. The reserve team members selected by this screening mechanism just let Bai Liu pick up a loophole - this is his personality type that is best at fooling around. Bai Liu withdrew her gaze from looking at Liu Ji, and walked to the open-air square - today is the day they hand over semi-finished products to the factory workers. The three processors who have handed over the most semi-finished products and have the highest shipment rate have the opportunity to be promoted to factory workers. Liu Ji walked over and saw several factory workers sitting in the open square. They wore pure white cloth robes from head to toe, and they were tightly wrapped from neck to ankle. masks. Bai Liu and the others were the first processors to appear, and the group of factory workers didn''t give them much attention when they saw them appearthey can''t start collecting semi-finished products until most of the processors are due. Bai Liu was not in a hurry, and after asking Liu Ji where their semi-finished products were kept, he went over to take a look. The size of the roses in the iron pot has shrunk a lot compared to when they were just picked, from being able to fill the entire iron pot to being only one layer at the bottom of the pot. "Yesterday we stir-fried to the back, because the roses are getting lighter and more uncomfortable." Liu Ji sighed, "The semi-finished products of dry-leaf roses only have a quarter to one-tenth output rate. , We had so many dried roses yesterday, and now we have less than 100kg left, and there are three people to share." Bai Liu looked around, the iron pots of other processors seemed to have more roses than them, especially the iron pot not far from them, it was almost stuffy, it seemed to be the one with the most semi-finished products a processing point. Seeing that Bai Liu was looking at other people''s troubles with a very inexplicable look, Liu Ji quickly reminded: "That was hit by Tang Er. Processors are forbidden to plunder each other''s fruits of labor. If caught, they will be dismissed immediately!" Bai Liu nodded to indicate that he understood. From the fact that these roses in the iron pot were placed here, Bai Liu realized that the management of the processing workers should be relatively strict, at least the mechanism of robbing the flower pickers should not exist, otherwise the operation of the entire factory would be damaged. Just mess it up - everyone doesn''t have to work, just guard and grab others. Bai Liu patrolled around and returned to their pot. Liu Ji sighed with some melancholy: "We should have the fewest semi-finished products after we divide them equally. I don''t know if we will be demoted." "No." Bai Liu looked at him sideways, "As long as you are willing to pay a small price, you can be promoted." Liu Ji looked at the pitiful semi-finished product at the bottom of the pot, and looked at Bai Liu with question marks all over his head: "?? What price?" Bai Liu smiled: "Perfume." Processors can receive four bottles of low-grade perfume as a basic salary every day. Liu Ji does still have a surplus of perfume on his body. He looked at Bai Liu suspiciously, and tried to ask a few more questions: "Perfume can get me promoted. ? But I only have low-grade perfumes here, how can there be such a good thing..." Even if they bribed those factory workers, they would look down on them. Liu Ji asked a few more questions, but Bai Liu didn''t say anything more, which made Liu Ji suspiciousis Bai Liu making up an excuse to lie to him about the perfume? Bai Liu has too many previous convictions. A few bottles of low-level perfume can be exchanged for a chance of promotion. If this game was so simple, it wouldn''t be a level-three game. Liu Ji shook his head. As a not-so-intelligent player, he was very self-aware. It was too easy for a high-intelligence player like Bai Liu to deceive him. The only thing he can do is to tell himself secretly - no matter what kind of battle Bai Liu makes that looks extremely attractive, don''t give him the perfume! The kind of beautiful things Bai Liu, a liar who is full of lies, absolutely cannot exist! No fool would trade a promotion opportunity for a few bottles of low-end perfume! Bai Liu didn''t notice Liu Ji''s various mental activities, but just quietly looked at the factory gate, which was surrounded by a white mist, suddenly he seemed to see something in the white mist, got up and walked out. Liu Ji followed in a hurry, and the white willow wandered around beside the flower field, and walked to the place where they were drying the roses before. There was a faint layer of mist beside the flower field in the early morning, and there were a few figures standing vaguely in the mist, which made Liu Ji instantly alert, but Bai Liu approached unsuspectingly as if he hadn''t seen it. The fog faded quickly as the distance decreased, and a few huddled refugees stood there, each holding a big sack in their hands. When they saw Bai Liu approaching, they approached him with shining eyes, and called him in a low voice with great respect. : "Mr. Bai''s sister is here!" "It''s not too late for us!" Bai Liu nodded and asked, "Did you bring everything?" "Brought it!" The refugee handed the sacks in his hand to Bai Liu, and Liu Ji also picked up a few for him. As soon as Liu Ji took it, he felt a heavy feeling. He opened it and was dumbfoundedthe inside of the sack was semi-finished products that had been dried and stir-fried! With so many sacks, how many semi-finished products must be here! "Thanks for your hard work." Bai Liu nodded seriously to these refugees, then turned to look at Liu Ji with a sluggish face, and tilted his head very naturally, "One sack and one bottle of perfume, there are four sacks in total between mine and yours. , pay." "Oh, oh, ok," Liu Ji was distracted by Bai Liu''s natural tone, and was about to pay out, when he reacted abruptly. Liu Ji turned around and questioned Bai Liu: "No, it''s okay if I pay for the sacks I want to use, why don''t you pay for your own sacks, and you want me to pay for you?!" Liu Ji was shocked by Bai Liu''s frankness and shamelessnesshis girlfriend had never asked him to pay for it for granted! "You paid for me as an intermediary fee." Bai Liu smiled solemnly, "I am the transaction intermediary between these refugees and you. If you want to conclude a transaction with them, it is impossible without my introduction. You can try it without me." , Will they trade with you?" Liu Ji subconsciously turned his head to look at those refugees. The refugees looked at him vigilantly, and snatched the sack from him back: "Mr. Bai''s sister disagrees with this deal, please return the half-finished product to us." Liu Ji took a mouthful of old blood: "..." Sullenly, he honestly paid the bill for Bai Liu, and took out five bottles of low-grade perfume for the refugees. The refugees received the perfume excitedly, bowed to Bai Liu to thank him, and left gratefully. Liu Ji: "..." I am the one who gave the money! ! Why no one thanked me! ! What''s going on with you npcs! The object of hatred and gratitude should be identified! But what Liu Ji didn''t know was that the refugees thanked Bai Liu because they wanted to give these semi-finished products to Bai Liu for free. I really don''t know what is good or bad. But Bai Liu just smiled a little mysteriously at that time, saying that someone would pay for him, and it was enough to let them cooperate with him in acting. I didn''t expect a fool to actually take the bait! They earned five more bottles of perfume and went back for nothing. Naturally, they were even more grateful to Bai Liu who was thinking of them. Liu Ji got a promotion opportunity, but he was not happy at all. He returned to the open-air square with a few sacks of semi-finished products. At this time, the number of processing workers in the open-air square gradually increased. Tang Erda and another member of the King''s Guild were working overtime to finish the work, and the rest of the processing workers were also busy, and the factory worker''s audit was about to start. Bai Liu followed Liu Ji to the past, and quietly mixed the semi-finished products he bought into the iron pot. Another member of the King''s Guild looked up at them in astonishment as he looked at the dried roses that had grown out of the pot. Bai Liu shook her head slightly at him, motioning him to keep quiet, and the three quietly divided the pot of roses equally. The audit of factory workers has officially started. Processors put the stir-fried roses into sacks and line up one by one. The quality of semi-finished products is confirmed by factory workers first, and then weighed. There are two audit criteria, one is the yield, and the other is the color of the rose. Bai Liu and the others were at the end of the line, and there were constant discussions in front of people who regretted or escaped. The single output of most processors is stable at around 200 kilograms. Suddenly there was a burst of exclamation: "352.3kg! This person''s production rate is so high, almost 50%!" "...Fuck, it''s the new processor. This man''s strength and stamina are too outrageous. This kind of production rate needs to be constantly stir-frying the roses so that the water doesn''t evaporate too much..." "So many, damn it, it''s probably worth a quota for a factory worker." The processing workers behind were all cursing, Bai Liu turned his head to look, and standing next to the weighing platform was Tang Erda with an indifferent expression. He didn''t seem to think that it was a violation of the industry''s rules to produce semi-finished dry-leaf roses that were three times as many as others by himself. He shook hands with the factory workers who looked happy, nodded and went on. Liu Ji''s expression became serious. The total weight of the semi-finished roses on their side was more than 800 kilograms, which was more than 200 kilograms per head on average. Although it was higher than most of the factory workers, it was as strong as Tang Er''s. It''s too far off. If there are still higher than them in the future...they will definitely be hopeless for the three factory workers! "There''s only two hundred and four guarantees for one person, and three hundred for the other two." Bai Liu looked at the other two people, and made a decisive decision, "Guarantee the position of the factory worker." "It''s two hundred and four kilograms for me." The member of the King''s Guild who woke up last gave a wry smile, "I don''t even know how you got so much back. It had nothing to do with me in the first place. It''s good to be able to guarantee the bottom line." Bai Liu: "Yes." When Bailiu stood up to weigh, after the factory workers determined the picking weight and output weight of Bailiu, they lowered their heads to calculate with a calculator, and looked up at Bailiu in disbelief: "360kg of fresh roses, you can produce The weight is actually 302.7kg?" "Eighty-four percent output rate, almost one to one output rate, how did you do it?" Bai Liu: "..." I was careless, I copied my homework too much, and forgot to think about the output rate. Chapter 198 Bai Liumian fooled the curious factory workers without changing his expression: "I have special processing skills." The factory worker looked at "her" suspiciously. The processing of dried leaf roses is originally a manual work, and children do not have an advantage in this work, let alone such a high output rate. Bai Liu pretended to look anxiously at the two members of the King''s Guild below. Now the factory workers understoodit should be the two people below who helped the little girl and distributed their roses to her. Although processing workers are not allowed to rob overtly, they can secretly smuggle in. One party "voluntarily" gives the fruits of his labor to the other party. In various senses, the review of a processor''s promotion to a factory worker is not completely fair. These tacit unspoken rules are understood by the factory workers promoted from processing workers, and they are not prepared to pursue too much responsibility. Although it is unclear what method the little girl used, or if the other two processing workers were her relatives, they would take the initiative to give her the dried leaf roses, but things have developed to this point, and those who already have stable positions will not The formal factory workers who are easily laid off are not prepared to make things difficult for these processing workers who are trying to climb up. After all, the competition between them is not that fierce. "Processor No. 71063 handed in 302.7kg of semi-finished dried rose leaves." The factory worker next to him lowered his head and wrote down Bai Liu''s number, waved him to go down, and let him go with a blind eye. Most of the dried leaf roses of other processors are below 250kg, and very few exceed 280kg. Bai Liu, Liu Ji, and Tang Erda are the only three processors in the audience whose dried roses weigh over 300kg. The weighing was finished soon, and when the factory workers lowered their heads to check the data, Liu Ji pulled Bai Liu and stood up silently, away from the processing workers who were staring at them with hatred. A vacuum encircled Tang Erda, and the processing workers around him all looked at Tang Erda who was a head taller than them with hatred, but they dared not step forward. It didn''t look good enough to provoke a conflict among the newcomers, so they took two steps back before daring to glare at Tang Erda viciously. These three newcomers actually snatched the chance to be promoted to factory workers! The factory workers raised their heads after checking the data: "The following three processors, please come with us." "Number 71063... the processors of these three numbers will be led by our three factory workers into the next workshop to learn about the daily work of the factory workers, but please note that this does not mean that you have the qualifications to become factory workers . The leading factory worker said in a serious tone: "This is just an opportunity for you. You still have a long way to go before becoming a formal factory worker." After speaking, he turned around and waved to Bai Liu: "Come with me." Bai Liu walked up, Liu Ji gave him a worried look, and left with a factory worker. Tang Erda left with another factory worker, and before leaving, he turned his head and stared deeply at [Liu Jiayi]''s back. He felt a very familiar feeling in today''s [Liu Jiayi], which displeased him. Bai Liu was led by the factory workers through the deep, narrow corridor with a high dome. On both sides of the corridor were the Datong bunk room where they slept last night. The doors were closed, which prevented even a ray of light from entering the corridor. The strange thing is that there are only two people walking in this corridor, but there are constantly weird, many hurried footsteps sounding, the doors on both sides creak, and there seems to be something staring at their feet in the crack of the door. The face of the factory worker walking in front was a little pale, and he seemed to have heard the voice, and involuntarily quickened his pace. Bai Liu didn''t panic, he knew that as long as he closed his right eye now, he could see a completely different real world. But it is not necessary now. Although he already has the "key" to travel freely through the [Inner World], he entered the [Inner World] to obtain more information, and right now, there is obviously more important information that he needs to obtain urgently. Bai Liu looked at the hurried factory worker, and asked politely, "Excuse me, if I want to become a formal factory worker, what should I do?" The factory worker who seemed to be afraid because of these voices came back to his senses because of Bai Liu''s accusation, and answered him with a calm face: "We will provide some processors with excellent grades with the opportunity to be promoted to factory workers, but this opportunity is not Anyone can catch itonly those with certain innate qualities can be chosen as factory workers." Bai Liu turned her head: "For example, what kind of qualities?" "The characteristics of a perfumer." The factory worker replied softly, "The reason why the factory workers selected by the rose factory are full-time employees who can not be laid off is because we are all reserves of perfumers, and perfumers have a very short lifespan. If you dont select a good backup candidate in advance, there will be a fault easily, so the factory will not be able to continue to operate. "So the alias of the factory worker is also called Perfumer Apprentice." The factory worker continued, with a complicated expression on his face, "Before becoming a formal perfumer, we were responsible for basic operations such as distillation and extraction, purification and concentration, and we became perfumers. After being a perfumer, we can truly produce the rose dried leaf gas perfume for the factory." "Most perfumers can only make low-grade perfumes in their entire lives. The blending procedures of mid-grade perfumes are already very complicated, and the production volume is not large. It is hard to buy a drop of gold outside. High-end perfumes are not for sale now, only for sale in Certain special clients, and the grand cru The factory worker turned his head to look at Bai Liu: "It is only auctioned at the May Rose Festival every year, and the highest bidder wins." "Then how do we screen out whether a person has the qualities of a perfumer?" Bai Liu asked. He thought about the requirements for the profession of a perfumer in the real world. "Is it the sensitivity of smell?" Speaking of which, he has already started to replace the panels. [System prompt: Did player Bai Liu use player Mu Sicheng''s soul notes to cut into the opponent''s system panel? Sure. This guy Mu Sicheng, if Bai Liu remembered correctly, has an extremely sensitive sense of smell. However, even with an excellent sense of smell, Bai Liu can''t tell the specific types of too many spices, but this level of the game should simply screen for certain characteristicsotherwise, except for professional perfumers, there will be no fragrances. Ordinary players can pass. Then the game has lost its playability. Although there is no basis, Bai Liu feels that the game designer behind the system should not like this kind of unplayable game. "We don''t screen processors based on the simple sensory trait of smell." The factory worker shook his head. He said, "We screen based on a very important fragrance instrument." instrument? It was the first time Bai Liu heard that the instrument could detect the characteristics of the perfumer. Most of the fragrance instruments in his impression are used for stirring and mixing, such as pipettes, picks, and test papers. Many of them are relatively simple, without much technical content, and there are not many modern instruments. In this game world where the level of technology is obvious to the naked eye in all aspects, such an instrument still exists? But Bai Liu continued to ask, but the factory workers were unwilling to answer questions related to this instrument. Whenever Bai Liu tried to talk about this instrument in a roundabout way, the factory worker would have a look of fear and awe on his face. He finally said in secret: "No, that''s not any instrument you can imagine, it''s one from the dead, but it''s a living instrument, it even has a heartbeat!" "It''s this undead-like instrument that is selecting people who can use it." After this sentence, the factory worker never spoke again. Silently, with a pale face, he led Bai Liu to a pure white room like an operating room, used for cleaning. The factory worker asked Bai Liu to change into a clean and disinfected protective suit and clean his hands before entering the next room for screening. Under the leadership of the factory worker, Bai Liu passed through a purple disinfection room, and passed through several disinfection rooms filled with unknown and unpleasant gases. The factory worker explained that it was disinfecting them who entered the core fragrance room Yes, the thick protective clothing that Bai Liu changed into before can play a simple protective role. These rooms are using the method of sterilizing objects to roughly and directly sterilize them who are still alive. They dont care whether they will die because they cannot withstand the intensity of disinfection. It can be seen that the builders of the rose factory think that it can test the perfumer. Special instruments are much more important than the lives of these people. After passing through three or four rooms, Bai Liu was finally led to a room that was tightly sealed and made of metal. At this time, after entering this dangerous factory, Bai Liu''s eyes changed for the first time. He raised his head and scanned the door of this room from top to bottom. The folding fan is completely sealed, and the extremely tall door is exactly the same structure as the door number [0001] of the Dangerous Heresy Processing Bureau, even the small window that was forcibly welded in the upper middle of the door is the same. The factory worker knocked twice on the small window, and knocked back twice inside. The factory worker bowed his head respectfully, and said to the people in the door: "I have brought newcomers to accept [it]''s selection." There was a moment of silence inside, and then the heavy door, full of welded scars, slowly opened inward. The moment Bai Liu''s pupils saw the scene clearly, they shrank slightly. Chapter 199 In a room with a color that is close to dark red, cold water pipes rush from all directions to the center, like twisted and twisted snakes wrapped together. These pipes bypass some wood on the top of the room, narrowing the beam-like support structure, Winding and falling down to the center of the room. In the center of the room stood a huge exhibition cabinet made of glass, copper and iron edging, which Bai Liu had seen once, filled with an unknown viscous liquid. That was the first time he met Tavel in the museum of "Siren Town", which was used to hold the other side''s display cabinet, and at this moment, in this game called "Rose Factory", the same What is contained in the display cabinet is no longer the beautiful and rotten mermaid, but a bright red heart that is constantly beating. Cold cold water metal pipes are drilled through the small opening on the top of the display case, and connected to the openings of the aorta, pulmonary artery, pulmonary vein, main vein, and inferior vena cava of this heart, and then use some kind of staple-like device fixed on the vessel wall. The pipes turned into blood vessels of steel and iron bones, and the "vessels" surged with a pink liquid exuding the fragrance of roses, just like the color of blood after carbon monoxide poisoning, and the heart, which was as bright as a soldering iron, was branched by hard blood vessels. Standing, suspended in the center of the display case, it beats regularly and peacefully. It was Bai Liu''s old friend who was reunited after a long absence, who was given the name of evil god, the heart of the monster named Tavel. Bai Liu''s vague memory was clear for a moment in front of this bright red heart. He remembered that he was still Bailiu, when he first met Sieta, he used to lie on the front table of the church with a mischievous smile, tapped Sieta''s heart, and asked Sieta harshly[You said You are an immortal monster, if someone, like me, intentionally cut out your heart, would you die? And Scheta answered him calmlyNo, my heart will beat in your hand. He never lied to Bai Liu, Tavel would not die, but the place where his heart beat was no longer Bai Liu''s palm, but a game full of roses and destruction. Tavel''s heart was like the disappearing thorns of dry-leaved roses, which suddenly appeared at the moment when the white willow was nowhere to be found, piercing the heart of the person who once claimed that he was going to take it out with his own hands. The factory worker who led Bai Liu came forward and led Bai Liu, who was unresponsive, to a wooden ladder behind the heart display cabinet. Bai Liu stood on the first floor of the stairs, and he could reach the openings where the pipes went into the display cabinets. The factory worker explained the next steps to him: "Respect the instrument, use it carefully, and don''t touch the pipes above, which are full of extracted and distilled perfume liquid, which is still hot, and you can become a perfumer only after the heart cycle. Raw materials that can be used, but this raw material is not very effective, and it is still far from low-end perfumes, and it will become stronger after being configured by a talented perfumer." "Next, we will give you a raw perfume solution that has not been recycled, and let you drip it in this glass cabinet. If the original solution changes color to a certain extent, it means that you have the talent to use this instrument. The darker the color, the more you adjust The stronger the talent of Xiangshi." The factory worker looked at Bai Liu, "If you are sure you have the talent, you can be promoted to factory worker." The factory worker put a small bottle of perfume liquid in the palm of Bai Liu''s hand, carefully pushed aside the crowded pipes to reveal a small opening, and gently pushed him: "Go and try it now." Bai Liu held the perfume liquid in her palm, and looked down at the heart motionlessly, without any emotion in her eyes. The heart was beating "thud-thump-thump" under his eyes, as if it was still in Scheta''s chest. The factory worker looked at Bai Liu who was motionless suspiciously: "Processor No. 70365, why are you still not down?" I don''t know if it was his illusion, but he always felt that the processing worker, who had been calm all this time, seemed to get... angry the moment he saw this instrument. Although his expression didn''t change much, his aura suddenly became terrifying. It was obviously a little girl''s appearance, but he, an adult, dared not urge him loudly, but only dared to remind him politely - if it was ink stains like this when someone was testing, he would have yelled at him long ago. The instrument is very precious and cannot be exposed for a long time, which will contaminate the instrument. Under the urging of the factory worker, Bai Liu took a step forward, raised his hand expressionlessly, then turned his hand, and dripped the original liquid from the opening. A drop of rose-red stock solution fell into the glass cabinet, and as layers of ripples were washed out on the surface of the viscous liquid, the rose-red color deepened and continued to expand. The factory worker''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he stared blankly at Bai Liu in disbelief. But this is just a prelude change. Soon, a gust of wind from nowhere swept across the confined space, and the drop of stock solution that dripped into the display cabinet was like an extremely dense pigment, which began to spread and thicken with a strange curvature of the pigment. Gradually deepens layer by layer. The liquid spreads from a rose red that is close to pink, to a deep rose red, and then to a light red, and finally when the original liquid spreads to the heart, it has turned into a mature rose red. At the same time, as the colors in the glass case intensified, the heart began to beat faster, accelerating the rate at which the liquid was pumped. The pipes fixed on the wall began to be unable to withstand the pressure pumped by the heart, and the joints of the pipes began to ooze "blood" and shake, as if they would fall off soon. As the color turned red on the thick glass, there was a "crack". Cracks appeared. The factory worker panicked and called out to the employee guarding the instrument. This was the first time this employee encountered such a situation, and he was a little confused. This is all thick metal pipes and bulletproof glass! "Put the water in and change the tank!" The employee roared, and slammed down the gate at hand. Suddenly, the cover under the glass cabinet was opened, and at the same time, a water outlet in the ground was opened, and the red liquid inside was poured out. Almost at the same time, the outer box was lifted away, and a newer and stronger box was lifted from below Raised, injected with fluid, levitating the heart again. When Bai Liu was changing the water, he was carried to the next room by the factory workers. In order to avoid pollution, too many people were not allowed to be present in this scene of changing the liquid. Just when the factory worker was trembling with fear over what had just happened, he inadvertently caught sight of Bai Liu smiling. It was a demonic smile of satisfaction that seemed to have received a response from the living dead man''s heart instrument, which made his hair stand on end. This smile on the immature face of a blind little girl with gray eyes is particularly chilling. He didn''t even dare to ask what the little girl was laughing at. He just recalled what he saw just now, and vaguely judged that this factory welcomed the most talented perfumer ever. That kind of color is already the color only available in premium perfumes. The factory worker swallowed nervously. He tremblingly wrote an application form with a pen in the small room next to the instrument Dear superiors, perfumers, one of the three processors selected today to test the talent of the perfumer caused a very serious accident. During the test, she accidentally dropped the The glass cabinet containing the instruments was cracked, which sounds like an unforgivable thing that must be punished by death...] [...But please allow me to argue for this processing worker, this is indeed an excusable matter, I hereby write an application letter, requesting you not only not to put her to death, but also to specially promote her as a perfumer ...] In this test, the red color given by the instrument is something I have never seen before. It is a ruby-like, blood-like, deep and beautiful red color. Some wrong processors will be the most talented perfumers in our rose factory since its establishment. [We know how unfortunate a perfumer is in this world, how close to a profession of death, selected by the organs of the dead, to produce the perfume of death, and finally go to hell in the fragrance of death. [This processing worker is the most death-like person I have ever seen. She was born for death and is a genius in this profession-obviously, both me and the instrument think so. So far, please consider my opinion carefully. proposal. [May Rose Day is approaching, and we have never needed a perfumer who can produce grand cru perfumes. After writing this application form, the factory worker hurriedly took Bai Liu up to the office on the third floor, and began to handle the procedures related to the conversion of the processing worker to the factory worker. At the same time, another factory worker took Tang Erda, who had already changed into a disinfectant protective suit, into the instrument storage room that had been tidied up again. Tang Er frowned and stared at the room - like Bai Liu, he recognized the irregularities in the room''s structure. The room in this game looks exactly the same as the room number [0001] in the artificially constructed institution of the Dangerous Heresy Administration. His eyes swept across the dark red instrument storage room full of cooling pipes, and finally settled on the center of the room, placed in a huge glass display case, a strange isolated heart connected to these cooling pipes This heart is still beating. Tang Erda has many years of experience in dealing with dangerous heretics, and the memory of clearing countless games, but he has never seen such a strange heretic or monster, whether in reality or in the game. It seemed that as long as the heart was allowed to beat for a second longer, his heart rate would be bewitched, and it would gradually match the beat of this evil heart. Years of experience in dealing with these evil heretics allowed Tang Erda to develop an extremely keen intuition. He looked at the beating heart, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper, and he stretched his hands behind him. Tang Erda''s palms condensed into a silver pistol. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the heart at an invisible angle. Chapter 200 In the end, Tang Erda still didn''t pull the trigger. The factory worker told him that this is the only way for him to be promoted to a factory worker and then a perfumer, and it is the core instrument for the operation of the entire rose factory. Tang Erda has reason to believe that this miraculous heart is also related to the main task of the game - [become the factory director]. When he saw this heart, he felt an uncontrollable killing intent, as if he was induced to kill from the bottom of his heart. He is a little uncomfortable. And this heart, what if it wasn''t a monster in his judgment, but just a tainted heart of an innocent? It''s not like Tang Erda has encountered this kind of thing before, so he thought for a moment, controlled the sudden killing intent in his heart, calmly put down his gun, and determined to find out the source of the game''s pollution before making a decision. Under the guidance of the factory workers, Tang Erda took a bottle of rose liquid, walked up the stairs and poured it down. The staff in charge of guarding the instrument looked nervously at Tang Erda''s hand, which was placed on the sluice and ready to be pulled down at any time. The movement made by Bai Liu before left a big shadow on him. Tang Erda dripped down the original perfume solution with only a faint rose red. The factory workers and guards who were waiting for the results were disappointed, but also relievedbut this is not a bad result. It''s just that it is too different from the previous processor inspected. "You don''t have much talent, but it''s not hopeless to be promoted to a factory worker, because the May Rose Festival is coming, and we are short of factory workers." The factory worker who led Tang Er to fight in raised his head and looked at him. "You need to pass another fragrance test paper test. If you confirm that you have a certain basic talent, you can become a regular." Tang Er frowned: "What paper test?" At the same time, in the factory worker''s office on the third floor. Bai Liu looked up at the director of the factory behind the desk: "What do you mean by fragrance test paper?" The director of the factory replied: "In order to further confirm that your talent is enough to be specially upgraded to become a perfumer''s test, the main reason is that we dare not take the risk again with the instrument, although the accuracy of the test paper review is not as high as the instrument. , but a rough range can also be determined. "However, judging from your destructive power to the instrument, you are very likely to damage the test paper during the test." The director of the factory crossed his hands and fingers on the table. He looked straight at Bailiu and tapped the application form on the table with his fingers: "Although the fragrance paper is a non-renewable precious resource for any perfumer, you If your talent is really as remarkable as this application, it is worth the risk of losing a test paper to carry out another test." A scent paper? This strange quantifier made Bai Liu raise his eyebrows. Bai Liu has seen perfume test paper in the perfume counters of some shopping malls. In his impression, the test paper is a kind of cardboard paper similar to pH test paper. It has good water absorption, can absorb perfume better, and lasts longer. Keep the aroma on top. Put a piece of perfume-stained paper about ten centimeters in front of the tip of the nose and fan it to smell the pure perfume or spices better. It should be a common equipment in the perfumer industry. But no matter what, the quantifier of this kind of test paper should also be "piece" or "sheet" instead of "piece". Bai Liu didn''t ask back, but waited for the factory director to continue. "Next, if you are in good health, then we will continue to carry out the inspection." The director of the factory nodded to the factory worker who had led Bai Liu to carry out the instrument inspection before, and then turned to look at Bai Liu, "I will let this The officer will take you to the lower level, which is the place where the test paper and rose death row prisoners are held for the test of the test paper." After speaking, the director handed the factory worker a bunch of keys and said, "Take him down to have a look." Rose''s executioner Bai Liu knew what was going on. He was popularized by those refugees before. If the prisoners who committed the death penalty regulations related to dry leaf roses are willing to take over and accept these prisoners to exchange some kind of labor for their right to survive, then these prisoners can become Life imprisonment, and the rose factory has full power to take over the right to life and the right to use life of these people. But imprisoning the test paper... and the quantifier unit of "a"... An unpleasant feeling faintly felt in Bai Liu''s heart, he remembered an idea he didn''t like very much, and the game designer''s stubborn malice aimed at him from the beginning to the end, which made the smile on Bai Liu''s face fade a lot . The factory worker led Bai Liu down, and they walked through the long corridor they had walked through before, and before reaching the corridor of the dormitory, they turned a very dark corner. There is a wooden door that smells completely different from the smell of the whole rose factory. It is not fragrant at all, but has a particularly foul smell. The factory worker took out a bunch of keys, picked one of them and inserted it into the wooden door. The wooden door creaked and slowly opened inward. A smell of sour sweat from meat and clothes came to the face, which smelled a bit like marsh gas. The wooden door is facing a downward staircase that is submerged in the bottomless darkness. The stone walls on both sides of the staircase are extremely narrow, and a dim yellow light bulb is installed at a distance above it, but it only serves as a light source. The effect was lackluster, Bai Liu glanced at it, and he couldn''t see it for a dozen meters at most. As if he had expected this situation, the factory worker brought a flashlight when he came down, and led Bai Liu down with the light on. While walking, the factory worker began to explain to Bai Liu: "This is the lower floor of the factory. Only senior factory workers and perfumers are eligible to enter here." Bai Liu reckoned that he had walked down for about twenty meters and reached the bottom. He looked up and saw a place with a structure very close to a prison. In the middle of the wet and drowsy ground is a narrow path, with cage-like iron fences on the left and right, embedded in the wall one by one, sticking to each other and extending inward. Inside are some death row prisoners who are neither human nor ghost. The reason why Bai Liu described them like this was because they were like those refugees Bai Liu saw in the rose field, they couldn''t see their human form anymore. These condemned prisoners made some vague noises, as if they wanted to reach out their hands to catch Bai Liu and the factory worker walking through the middle aisle, but they were so weak that they could not move at all. They watched the factory worker walk by with Bai Liu, Lie on the ground and struggled feebly twice, only let out a mournful, desperate roar. This roar even made Bai Liu feel that they reached out their hands not to ask for help, but to ask them to give him a good time. There are also some who are already dead, lying on the ground with their eyes open and their mouths open, rotting to the point where only some pieces of hatching maggots are left, and there are sounds of flies flying around on their bodies, no accidents should be from the corpses Maggots hatch. The strange thing is that most of the dead bodies here, if they still have the structure to see the facial expressions, then most of these corpses have a satisfied smile on their faces. It was as if being alive was an extremely painful and tormenting thing for them. They seemed to have been waiting for too long for this moment of death, and finally they finally found such happiness. Bai Liu''s eyes slowly and one by one passed over the death row prisoners who committed the crime of rose, as if trying to read something from their expressions. The factory worker seemed to have noticed Bai Liu''s gaze, and couldn''t help but tilt his head to explain a few words: "The factory has no hobby of torturing these condemned prisoners. After the factory takes over these condemned prisoners, we will perfume them almost every day to keep them alive This is better than most flower pickers are paid." "Oh, is that so?" Bai Liu asked back unmoved, "Speaking of which, you are philanthropists. If you give these criminals perfume for free, why don''t you ask them whether they want to die or be taken over by you?" ? The factory worker was stalked by Bai Liu in such a non-salty way, but he didn''t make a sound. The Rose Factory is definitely not a factory that wastes perfume and does good deeds. They didn''t take over all the death row prisoners, but took over some of them. This shows that there is a problem here-inferred from the perspective of interests, it was taken over by the Rose Factory Certain qualities of these condemned prisoners should be beneficial to the development of this plant. At the beginning, Bai Liu didn''t know what this "profit" was - after all, no matter from which point of view, spending perfume to support some people with low labor force was not a shrewd business. But now he finally understood what this "profit" was. The factory worker was silent for a while, sighed, and then said awkwardly: "...these death row prisoners are specially selected by the factory, and they are resistant to rose perfume." "...Even if these people are corrupted by perfume, they will not easily show signs of addiction to perfume. They insist on themselves, abide by their hearts, and would rather die than give in to dry leaf rose gas easily-in fact, the reason why they Get caught for crimes, mostly for developing a rosewater antidote." The factory worker was silent for a while, and then said: "When most people have succumbed to the addiction of rose perfume, except for instruments, it is difficult for us to specifically detect a rose perfume through ordinary perfume test paper. Perfume concentration and longevity." "Because perfumers are highly addicted people, it is difficult to identify the quality of a perfume by their own reaction to the perfume. Most perfumers use high-concentration rose perfume day and night, and they have no idea about the fragrance. Numb." "But you can also see that the instrument is very precious, and we cannot use the instrument to detect perfume at any time." "At this time, we need people who can resist rose perfume and are more sensitive to it as experimental subjects, and speculate on the efficacy of this perfume through the painful reaction of these people-we call this kind of people a fragrance test paper. " While talking, the factory worker led Bai Liu deeper inside: "What you saw just now are all the scent papers that are about to be scrapped. They are almost unbearable, but they can still be used once or twice, but I brought you here this time through a special passage, and the scent paper you used is one of the oldest branded scent papers in our factory." As he said that, the factory worker sighed: "These old-fashioned fragrance test papers are almost dead. Yesterday, it was said that for the May Rose Festival, a perfumer tried a bottle of super perfume and scrapped another one. It has already been transferred to the low-level peripheral area, but this time you used the highest-quality fragrance test paper from our factory, he seems to be in good spirits, and his rejection of rose perfume is also very stable." Speaking of this, the factory worker couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve never seen a person who rejects rose perfume so steadily. It''s already so painful, but he still never changes his rejection of rose perfume. His firmness of mind is admirable." "May Rose Festival has already tested several bottles of premium perfume on him. Although his body has been poisoned to a certain extent, his organs have failed, and he has weakened a lot, but the rejection reaction has not changed for ten years." "I even doubt that this kind of person is really human, and he is too stubborn." Bai Liu didn''t say a word, he looked at the condemned prisoners around him, his eyes became darker and darker, and finally he said softly: "I also think it''s too stubborn." The factory worker didn''t hear what Bai Liu said, so he turned around and asked him, "What did you say?" Bai Liu didn''t answer him this time. The factory worker led him to continue walking in. As the tunnel became darker and darker, the cages on the left and right sides of the tunnel became bigger and bigger, and the living facilities inside became more and more complete, and it became more and more like a temporary living room for one person. Finally, the factory workers stopped beside a separate cage. This cage was larger, and the bed was placed in the innermost part. The "fragrance test paper" inside was hidden in the dark and could not be seen. Only a body sitting beside the bed could be vaguely seen. A hunchbacked humanoid black silhouette. Compared with other cages, this cage is much neater. There are two old and yellowed clothes hanging on the fence, and some books, paper and pens, and a few scattered cigarette cases and cigarette cases are neatly placed on the table inside. Already empty. The factory worker who led Bai Liu here looked at the cage that was so clean that it didn''t look like a dungeon with a complicated expression: "...He cleaned it himself again... He really doesn''t look like a person who has been tested for so long, and still can maintain this sanity. "This is the test paper you tested today." The factory worker took out the key and inserted it into the lock. At the same time, in another tunnel separated by a wall, another factory worker led Tang Erda in, chattering and proudly explaining the dungeon of the Rose Factory to him. Tang Erda looked at the prisoners on death row in the cage, frowning enough to kill a fly - he subconsciously pulled out his gun the moment he saw these prisoners on death row who looked like rose refugees, but soon, he realized The difference between these condemned prisoners and the rose refugees. But this difference made him frown even more. Although these guys have been eroded and polluted by perfume to this point, they are all sober. They are working hard to fight against the rose perfume that erodes their consciousness. The factory worker walked in front of Tang Erda, knocked on the iron door of a cage, and said enviously: "You are lucky, this is an old-fashioned fragrance paper that is about to be scrapped. A bottle of Perfumer''s premium perfume was used up after trying it out, and now it looks half-dead, so it can be used to test you." Tang Er turned his head to look into the gloomy and dark cage. There were no lights in the dungeon, and the visibility was extremely low. He could only roughly see a black human figure leaning against the wall. His body was rising and falling weakly with his breathing. The air diffused, causing the factory workers to wave the air at the tip of their noses in disgust. Only one arm and half of the face of this person, or this piece of fragrance test paper, stick out of the shadows, exposed in the weak light, and they can probably be seen, so Tang Erda looked up at the opponent''s hands and face. The hands are almost completely cracked and cracked, with pitch-black, blood-like lines spreading from the tiger''s mouth to the elbows, and the exposed half of the face is even more unrecognizable, peeled and bloody, the light-colored eyes are loose, and there is no focal length at all. Tang Erda outside the fence looked at each other. For a moment, an unspeakable fear surged into Tang Er''s heart - he seemed to have seen this half face, this half bloody face, in some nightmare world line, which made Tang Er The hand holding the gun trembled uncontrollably and convulsively. Tang Erda''s chest was still heaving violently, but his breathing almost stopped, as if frozen, he stood motionless, staring straight at this face. slipped from his palm, turned into light spots and fell to the ground. But the factory worker didn''t notice Tang Erda''s abnormality, so he inserted the key into the revolving hole. The dusty and rusty door opened slowly in front of Bai Liu and Tang Erda at the same time. The factory worker moved out of the way so that Bai Liu behind him could see the scene inside the cage, and handed him the flashlight in his hand, tilted his head to signal Bai Liu to go in, and waited outside, explaining: "We The smell of roses is too strong, and it will interfere with the test paper, so it is usually enough for one person to go in." "After entering, this test paper will teach you how to test your talent. He is very skilled and has a good temper. He will not attack you." The factory worker thought for a while and added, "Although this test Fragrant paper sometimes says strange things to people who come to test it, but overall it is very cooperative." Bai Liu nodded to indicate that he understood. He calmly took the flashlight handed to him by the factory worker, adjusted it to the maximum brightness, and walked into the cage step by step. The beam of the flashlight followed Bai Liu''s approach, approaching the bed slowly from the ground, first an old leather shoe that Bai Liu looked familiar appeared in the pale halo, and then a pair of uniform trousers that were washed white, and then swept up, A person could be seen holding an unlit cigarette butt, sitting on the edge of the bed with his head bowed. The face and arms of this person have been completely deformed, the joints of the fingers are exposed, the bones are covered with tentacles, the sound of breathing is almost non-existent, the face is pale, the eyes are protruding, and the sides of the originally square and handsome cheeks It was sunken, as if it hadn''t eaten meat for decades, and it was so thin that there was almost only a skeleton left. Bai Liu had never seen him like this when they were living the most miserable time. Even if this person gave up a lot of food to Bai Liu when he was in the orphanage, he was never so hungry that he haggarded like this. There is only one pair of eyes, which are still gentle and firm, and not a single rose has grown inside. Bai Liu finally spoke. He pointed the flashlight at the man''s head, without any ups and downs in his tone: "Lu Yizhan, you finally have no money to buy cigarettes, right?" The man finally raised his head. He looked at Liu Jiayi standing in front of him in astonishment. Then he was stunned for a while, as if he had suddenly realized it. He scratched his head in embarrassment, and said to himself foolishly. Yu: "Ah, did I just see the hallucination again?" "This time it''s Bai Liu''s voice and Liu Jiayi''s little girlwow, this Liu Jiayi''s expression really looks like Bai Liu." As he spoke, Lu Yizhan reluctantly moved his hands to the side of the bed, and he looked closely at it curiously. A few times, Bai Liu, who had no emotion on his face. Bai Liu looked at him expressionlessly. Then Lu Yizhan suddenly bent the corners of his eyes and smiled softly, and stretched out his bone-covered hand to Bai Liu: "But even if it''s an illusion, I''m still quite happy." "Because even in the hallucinatory world, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, Bai Liu." Chapter 201 The iron door swayed open, Tang Erda standing in front of the door remained motionless. He seemed to have turned into a wooden sculpture in an instant, or, at this moment, he wished that he was just a wooden sculpture. The factory worker pushed him twice suspiciously, but Tang Er was so tall and strong that he couldn''t push at all. At this time, the "fragrance tester" in the cage suddenly moved his finger and moved slightly towards him. Leaning against the wall, the "fragrance test paper"''s slack eyes tried to focus on Tang Erda, and he made a very weak, questioning, hoarse voice: "...Captain?" With just such a soft sound, Tang Erda, who had been sinking on the spot, seemed to have been hit hard by a gun. The pain was so painful that he almost had to gnash his teeth. Only with a ferocious face could he control his expression. Tang Er''s eyes were scarlet, and he was able to stabilize his body by leaning on the wall. He was looking at the people in the cage, or trying the scented paper. Something drained Tang Erda''s strength, made him exhausted, bruised and unrecognizable, so that he could only rely on external objects to support his body, step by step, stumbled into this place that has been trapping him, In this cage that trapped Su Chao. Tang Erda walked up to the fragrance test paper, and at this moment, he could clearly see the whole picture of the other party. Su Chao''s entire face was "blooming", the roses in his eyes were as lush as those in a flower field, his face was covered with lines of blood and flesh, and he was wearing the uniform of the vice-captain of the Dangerous Heresy Management Bureau. Still have badges. Su Chao''s work photo on the badge was stained with blood, making it look dirty. This face, and this work photo, reminded Tang Erda of the time when Su Chao was shot by the clown, and the heart-piercing screams of the team members seemed to still echo in his ears. And Tang Erda seemed to be out of his body, looking blankly at the videotape recording Su Chao''s death. His brain seemed to be malfunctioning, and he only echoed a sentence - if only I was next to Su Chao. up. If only I was arrested with Su Chou, if only I was arrested instead of Su Chou, if only I were Su Chou. If only I was the one who was tortured, the one who suffered the pain, and the one who died. Why does it have to be Su Qi every time, every time? It must be him, the most important person who dare not tell so many timelines, who dare not face up, who dare not take a second look and say a word? Tang Er closed his eyes, the veins on the back of the hand holding the wall were bulging, and he almost couldn''t stand still There was a very faint, very faint light in Su Chao''s eyes. He didn''t seem to feel that he was in such pain now. His jagged face was pure. Seeing the trust and joy of Tang Erda, the captain, he seemed to be in pain. want to laugh. But the torn skin and muscles prevented Su Chao from smiling. So the corner of his mouth was half-curved, and then fell down helplessly, only his tone was still happy: "It''s really you, captain!" Su Chao wanted to raise his hand to reach the corner of Tang Erda''s clothes, but failed several times, instead his hand trembled due to excessive force. Once again when Su Chao raised his hand enough to fall, Tang Erda finally squatted down silently. He gently covered the void with his trembling hand at a distance. On the back of Su Chao''s hand. Su Chou gasped weakly, leaned against the wall dying, smiled at him with half-closed eyes, and suddenly turned his hand to hold Tang Erda''s hand. Tang Erda took a deep breath to suppress those turbulent emotions. For the first time in this timeline, he did not reject Su Chao''s approach, but instead held Su Chao back. The voice was hoarse and difficult: "Well, the captain is here to rescue you." "No, you can''t... get me out! Kekeke" Su Chao had a look of annoyance, helplessness and amusedness on his face. Like every time he cooperated with Tang Erda before, he seemed to be troubled by his captain''s reckless decision, but in the end he still had the patience to persuade the other party. Su Chao''s voice sounded broken because of his shortness of breath: "It''s useless for you to rescue me, I''m really dying." Su Chao''s eyes drooped, and his tone lowered: "My family, parents, and team members didn''t make it through. They all withered. Now I''m the only one left, but I can''t last long." "I''m just not reconciled. I''m not reconciled to being unable to do anything in front of this thing. I''m such a waste." Su Chao''s tone was slightly dazed. Tightening Tang Er''s hand that wanted to take it away, "But you are different, captain! You are the one chosen by the prophet! You can definitely change everything!" At this moment, Tang Erda seemed to have all the memories in the timeline converged on this sentence. team leader! You can do it for sure! [Captain, I believe in you! [Captain, ahem, as long as you are alive, we have hope! Countless, all, different Su Chou with bloody, broken, pale, scarred, or bloody faces all stared at him with bright eyes full of relief and hope, shouting he captain. Then the next moment he smiled and died for him, and his soul disappeared into the light in an instant, without any trace. Tang Erda looked at Su Chao anxiously watching his face vaguely. For a moment, he felt that what he accepted was no longer Su Chao''s entrustment and trust, but a desperate curse and staying away. Su Chao moved his body forward with difficulty, leaning on Tang Erda''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Captain, listen, there''s no point in rescuing me, you should be promoted to a factory worker now that you''ve come here. Immediately afterwards, he was promoted to a perfumer, and there is an antidote for rose perfume, but only every factory manager knows the antidote." "As long as you are promoted from a perfumer to a factory manager, you will know what the antidote is." At this point, Su Chao was a little out of breath, resting his head on Tang Erda''s shoulder, and then He continued quickly, with a smile in his tone, "At that time, you can save these polluted people." Tang Erda couldn''t tell how long he had been silent before he said hoarsely: "...What about you?" Su Chao didn''t speak, but leaned quietly on Tang Erda''s shoulder, with his eyes closed and his chest heaving slightly. Their tacit understanding does not require them to say anything, both of them understand what kind of decision Su Chao has made - Su Chao decided to sacrifice himself to test Tang Erda, so that Tang Erda can be successfully promoted to a factory worker. This is equivalent to letting Tang Erda kill Su Chao with his own hands to save other people in this game. Even this Su Chao is just a character in the game, just a fake Su Chao, but Tang Er can''t beat him. "But the captain..." Su Chao leaned on Tang Erda''s shoulder and opened his empty eyes, as if muttering to himself, "I can''t be saved anymore, I''m addicted." "Captain, you have to be more open-minded. Death is something... human beings are all going to die." Su Chao''s tone had a casual, indifferent smile, as if he was coaxing Tang Erda, "If I have to If you are going to die, I hope my death means something to you." "I''m actually really happy to see you before you completely wither, because at least it means that I have been struggling and suffering like a fool for so long, and the self-torture of not being willing to succumb to rose perfume is meaningful." Su Chao said in Tang Erda turned his head on his shoulder and looked at him tenderly, "What I mean is to wait for you, Captain." Tang Erda could see the cracks on Su Chou''s face gradually deepening and falling off, blood seeping from the edges, and Su Chou reflected in his pupils became more and more like a rose. More and more like a monster. He had never seen life passing through a person''s body so clearly. Su Chao looked at Tang Erda imploringly. Tang Er let go of Su Chou''s hand holding him little by little, and then shook the hand he let go voluntarily. He lowered his head, couldn''t see his expression clearly, and his voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t hear clearly: "...Testing, how to do it?" Su Chao laughed from the bottom of his heart: "Thank you, captain." "By the way." Su Chao seemed to have remembered something important, and his face became serious, "Captain, do you still remember the living heretic Bai Liu who you captured and then escaped? Wait until you leave here, if you have the chance Find him, please kill this man." "This is the man who blew up the factory we went to inspect on the day he escaped from the Dangerous Heresy Administration." In another cage across the wall. At Luyi Station, I finally figured out that the person in front of me was really Bai Liu who had become Liu Jiayi. The two of them chatted without any tension. Bai Liu opened his eyelids and glanced at Lu Yizhan who was sitting opposite him: "Did I blow up the rose factory?" "Yes." Lu Yizhan didn''t seem to feel that he was talking about an important topic. His body and tone were very relaxed. He lay on the bed with his hands behind his head. Well, I use my ten-year knowledge of you to guarantee that, standing on top of the rose factory, the person who claims to blow up the factory is definitely you." "You said you were going to cause an explosion, leak rose dry leaf gas, and destroy the world. I also had a few conversations with you, and I finally confirmed that you are the one I know. You are right." Lu Yizhan said with his face up. The timeline of the game "Rose Factory" is ten years after the real world. Bai Liu sorted out the timeline that Lu Yizhan told him. The explosion that led to the popularization of dried rose leaf gas all over the world happened the day after Bai Liu escaped from the dangerous Bureau of Heresy. On the same day, Lu Yizhan and the deputy captain of the third team of the Dangerous Heresy Management Bureau, Su Chao, both came to the Rose Factory on the same day to investigate the factory that was forcibly closed down but secretly reopenedthis is Bailius newspaper in this factory What he saw on the Internet was basically consistent with the reality that Bai Liu had inferred, and it was also consistent with what Lu Yizhan told him just now. As for what happened after Lu Yizhan said, Bai Liu only raised his eyebrows after hearing a few words. Lu Yizhan said that when they arrived at the factory, they searched everywhere in the factory for containers suspected of storing dried leaves and rose gas. The whole factory was very strange, with all the equipment, but the people seemed to disappear out of thin air. I dont know where they went. . They searched without sleep until the wee hours of the morning, but found nothing except some iron pots and stills containing the residue of the rose training. At this time, Bai Liu appeared on the roof of the rose factory out of nowhere, as if falling from the sky, holding a big lama who didn''t know where to get it, and lazily shouting at the crowd below with one hand in his pocket As Lu Yizhan said, he imitated the scene at that time by comparing his hands to a big lama: "I am the anti-social Bailiu, because I have been laid off for more than a month, I can''t find a job, and I have no money to earn, I am very sad , I feel that the world will be destroyed with me, so I will detonate this factory later, let the dried rose leaf gas leak, and let everyone play with me." Bai Liu was silent for a while, then asked back: "Then the rose factory exploded?" Lu Yizhan nodded honestly: "Well, then you disappeared completely. Because of this, for a while, the Dangerous Heresy Management Bureau issued a bounty for your arrest warrant to 16 million, and I was a little tempted." Bai Liu squinted at Lu Yizhan who was lying on the bed: "Don''t you think I made the explosion?" If Lu Yizhan is sure that Bai Liu made the explosion, as long as he can move, as soon as Bai Liu walks in, he is guaranteed to bounce off the bed and kill Bai Liu on the spot. But now Lu Yizhan is still lying on the bed calmly chatting with Bai Liu, which proves that Lu Yizhan feels that the explosion has nothing to do with Bai Liu. Lu Yizhan was silent for a while before speaking: "I''m sure that you were the one who shouted on the roof of the rose factory that the factory was going to be blown up, and I''m also sure that the rose factory exploded within fifteen minutes after you finished speaking. A perfume spill that endangers everyone." Then Lu Yizhan gave a very thoughtless speculation: "But I don''t think you did this." Bai Liu asked interestingly: "Why?" Bai Liu seldom doubted Lu Yizhan''s inferences about him. Lu Yizhan might be more familiar with him than he himself, and would never lie to him. Lu Yizhan said that the person standing on the roof was Bai Liu, and Bai Liu guessed that it was really him. Lu Yizhan looked up at the top of the cage for a while as if in a daze, and then answered Bai Liu''s words: "It''s very unprofessional and subjective, I believe you would not do such a thing." Bai Liu squinted at him: "I never knew that you still trust my character?" Lu Yizhan let out a slow "hey", then turned his head and gave Bai Liu a light look: "It''s not because of this, I can''t believe your character." If it weren''t for the strange lines on Lu Yizhan''s face, their conversation would have been as calm as usual gags. Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu: "But I believe in your trading ethics. You made a hot pot deal with me yesterday for ten years. There is no need to destroy the world before you have eaten a meal. What a loss. I don''t believe you can do such a thing." "Yeah." Bai Liu glanced at Lu Yizhan, "Although I think so too, other people don''t think so, do they?" Lu Yizhan smiled, turned his head back again, and said with emotion: "Indeed, I was the only one who felt this way among the factory staff who went there that day. The reason for the speculation is too subjective to convince them, so there will be people who treat you later. high bounty." "It''s a pity that they couldn''t last, and they all left one by one." Lu Yizhan''s expression finally became complicated, and he sighed a long time, "The people in this world who can still believe in you persistently, and those who hate you There seems to be only one person left." The person who believes in Bai Liu is obviously Lu Yizhan. According to the bad taste of the game designer, if Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the person who hates him should be Su Chao. Su Chao. Lu Yizhan continued: "During the ten years here, I have been thinking about the ten years I have known you, trying to find clues about who you really are, so as to prove that I will not detonate roses for you. The factory speculation, while the other guy kept emphasizing the evidence, emphasizing that he saw you detonate the factory with his own eyes." Lu Yizhan stared straight at the ceiling, and his tone became very soft, as if he was talking to himself: "What kind of person are you, has become the only reason for our survival." "And recalling later, I began to doubt whether you existed, whether you were just a friend I imagined because I was too lonely here, a murderer, a kind of self-compensating salvation in order to stay awake-knowing that you exist, I''m at least looking forward to it." Bai Liu turned her head calmly: "So?" Lu Yizhan gave Bai Liu a blank look as if complaining: "At least please sympathize with me, I''m so miserable." After finishing speaking, Lu Yi stood silent for a moment, and he smiled: "So for a while, whenever someone came in to test the perfume, I would ask them - do you know Bai Liu, what do you think of him?" "Maybe because I was very cooperative in the fragrance test, and they basically answered. I got many, many answers about [White Liu], but none of them could convince me that you really exist, and none of them could describe someone I know. " Lu Yizhan struggled to sit up on the edge of the bed. He took two deep breaths and looked up at Bai Liu: "Now it''s your turn to answer my question. Do you know Bai Liu?" He looked straight at Bai Liu who was standing beside the bed with good eyes: "What kind of person do you think Bai Liu is?" "I know Bai Liu." Bai Liu looked at the weak and panting Lu Yizhan very calmly, and said, "He is shameless, despicable, has no empathy, does not compromise methods, has no conventional social awareness, normal value orientation, and does not accept ordinary values. The person kidnapped by the unspoken rules of morality, in simple terms, is a complete asshole, coupled with a strong desire for money, is a very dangerous person in all aspects." "Yeah." Lu Yizhan nodded seriously, "It''s the Bai Liu I know, that''s right, continue." Bai Liu stared at Lu Yizhan for a long time, and then said: "He is indeed your friend, so even if he is such a bastard, he will keep his deal with you - I will not detonate the factory, if standing on the roof of the rose factory That person was me, and there should have been some circumstances that forced me to say that, to make that choice, but I wouldn''t do something that would go against the deal." Lu Yizhan was stunned for a moment, and he smiled sincerely: "Yes, I believe that too." Bai Liu took a step forward: "Okay, I''ve finished talking nonsense with you, teach me how to test." Lu Yizhan was stunned for a moment, and smiled helplessly: "You are too cruel, Bai Liu, I just heard from that factory worker that your talent is very likely to kill me once tested!" "You may die here." Bai Liu glanced at Lu Yizhan, "but the real you will not die, do you want to make a deal with me? I can stop the explosion that has already happened and save you and others. " Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu in a daze for a while, although he didn''t seem to understand what Bai Liu was talking about, and he didn''t know how Bai Liu could stop what had happened But he knew that at least 50% of the deal that Bai Liu said was something he could do by himself. "Yes!" Lu Yizhan replied quickly, his eyes lit up, "What''s the deal?" Bai Liu: "Take me to the hot pot for twenty years." "Including the previous ten years, it''s thirty years! It''s too much!!" Lu Yizhan screamed, "Look at me now, I may not be able to live that long!!" Bai Liu glanced at him: "Then in order to make this deal with me, try to live until then." Lu Yizhan was stunned, he looked at Bai Liu with an indifferent expression, and couldn''t help laughing. People who care about are so oblique - it''s really me. Su Chao grabbed Tang Erda''s hands, and he rarely showed such regret on his face: "Captain, I and the other team members regretted not carrying out your order seriously at the beginning. If we caught Bai Liu''s He can be killed on the same day, so many people..." His light-colored eyes were filled with tears, and his voice was dry and broken: "So many people will not die because of Bai Liu''s revenge, because of the leakage and spread of such things!!!" "Captain, if only I could have prevented all this from happening, it''s all my fault..." Su Chao seemed to be overwhelmed by some extremely heavy responsibilities and emotions, and he slowly bent his body in front of Tang Erda. He seemed to have aged decades because of remorse and self-blame in an instant. The knuckles on his back bulged like beads on his overly thin back, and he was so skinny that he couldn''t stand upright. Tang Erda clenched his fists - all this was too late for Su Chao in front of him. But for him, it was still too late. As long as he clears the level in time, finds the antidote, and kills Bai Liueverything he saw, this Su Chao who was so painful that he wanted to die, all of this will never happen again. Tang Erda calculated in his mind the corresponding time when the game ended in reality, and the time when Su Chao told him that Bai Liu caused the explosion, his eyes turned involuntarilythis is equivalent to Bai Liu going to the factory to trigger the explosion immediately after clearing the customs. exploded. You have to kill Bai Liu in the game! He already knew that he could get the antidote after becoming the factory manager, and Bai Liu couldn''t keep it anymore! Chapter 202 Scent testing is a very simple matter. "Just apply the perfume essence to your palm and spread it evenly." Lu Yizhan said to Bai Liu. "Then put your palm on the intact piece of skin on my body." Su Chao said to Tang Erda "Next, you just need to observe the speed at which this piece of skin on my body cracks and my painful reaction. The faster the cracking speed, the more painful I am, which means the stronger your talent is, the more suitable you are for adjusting rose perfume." With trembling, weak fingers, Su Chao unbuttoned his uniform one by one, took off his uniform and turned his back to Tang Er. The uniform was piled loosely on his waist, and on his white back, the blooming lines were like unfinished tattoos, winding from the neck covered by the half-length hair to the slightly sunken waist. In the entire back, only the piece of flesh facing the tip of the right scapula bone is intact. That happened to be the position of the projection on the back of the heart. Tang Erda knew that if he shoots sideways from here, he could directly shoot/enter the heart surrounded by the lung lobes. Lu Yizhan sat cross-legged on the bed, with his back facing Bai Liu, and pushed up his hair, revealing a complete nape of the neck without any cracks or signs of withering, then lowered his head, exposing the nape of the neck to the Bai Liu stood behind him. This is one of the few good skins on them. Both Su Chao and Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, and they closed their eyes: "Let''s get started." Bai Liu dripped the original perfume into the palm of his hand, and Tang Erda spread it evenly on his own hands in a trance, then they stretched out their hands and put the palms lightly on Lu Yizhan/Su Chao''s skin. Almost at the moment when they put their hands away, both Lu Yizhan and Su Qi fell to the ground and let out a cry, which made people shudder and shriek with chills all over their bodies. At the same time, the two factory workers standing outside the cage realized that the fragrance test had begun when they heard the scream. They took out a timer from their pockets and started the fragrance test record That is to write down the duration of the screams of trying incense paper inside. Lu Yi stood on the bed and twitched convulsively. The back of his neck touched by Bai Liu seemed to be carved by a knife. There were bloodstains as deep as bones. The roses in his eyes were faintly visible, and his face was distorted so ferociously that everyone His muscles were straining, but there was still a painful grunt leaking from his nasal cavity. Su Chao rested his forehead on the ground and kept taking deep breaths, the roses in his eyes bloomed dazzlingly, almost shining a burst of light in the dark cage. All the lines on his back were swelling and gathering, and blood came out from every swollen scar, quickly soaking through the uniform that was half hung on his waist. Su Chao tried his best not to make a sound and cause Tang Er a psychological burden. Cold sweat and tears mixed together and dripped down the tip of his nose to the ground. It hurts, it hurts! ! ! Trying my best to resist the erosion of this kind of thing is really too painful! ! Tang Erda knelt beside Su Chou in a daze, and Su Chou''s profound pain made him almost go crazy. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was Su Chao who was being tortured or whether he himself was being tortured. For a few seconds, when Su Chao looked at him with tear-filled eyes, Tang Er''s mind went blank. He uncontrollably took out his skill gun, and wanted to shoot at his legs, hands and feet. a few shots. It seemed that in this way, he would experience some kind of pain with Su Chou, which would make Su Chou feel better. But Su Qiu firmly grabbed his wrist, and said word by word: "Captain, you have more important things to do, don''t be like me, here, hurt yourself because of guilt." "No point, Captain," he said softly. Su Chao''s force to stop him was so slight that Tang Erda could easily break free, but he still put down the gun tremblingly - he saw countless scars on Su Chao''s thin arm. Unlike the scars caused by rose water, these scars are all man-made - these are the scars of Su Chao''s self-harm. The scars on Su Chou''s face were also oozing blood. He raised his head, with a smile that was difficult to show on his face. The rose red light in his eyes went out, and became light and clear again: "There is a person who has encountered the same thing as me and stopped me from hurting myself and told me that if I can live by hating someone, I hate it." "Even if the person I hate is his best friend." Su Chao''s breathing gradually slowed down, his eyelids drooped feebly, and his tone of voice became much weaker: "Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still believes that Bai Liu didn''t detonate the factory. I can''t convince him, and he can''t convince me either." "We don''t have any definite evidence to say whether Bai Liu blew up the factory, captain, we have been handling these weird cases for so many years, and we know that sometimes we see it with our own eyes..." It doesn''t mean everything. So according to the theorem of no doubt, that person is actually right, but I am too... People will always transfer their powerless anger onto others, and gradually become like an inhuman heretic. I have lived twisted and disgusting like a heretic until now. After waiting for you, captain, I no longer know whether I am still a human being or not. Su Chao opened his mouth and wanted to speak again, but the scar on his back squirmed crazily at this moment, making his eyes instantly red. The roses that had been diminished began to glow red again in Su Chao''s eyes, and he let out a cry of pain, his soft expression becoming much more ferocious. Su Chao just grasped Tang Erda''s arms lightly and tightened instantly, he leaned forward and looked directly at Erda, the roses in his eyes bloomed thrillingly, hatred and desire frightened his skinless face flowing: "Kill Bai Liu! Captain, I saw him detonate the factory with my own eyes. The current situation does not allow us to hesitate! If we don''t kill him, everything will be irreversible!" The flesh on Su Chong''s face fell off and folded piece by piece, and the rose petals in his eyes stretched and stretched, completely blooming. "Kill me, Captain, I''m really going to become a heretic." Tang Erda took out his gun, Su Chao smiled and closed his eyes. The silver bullet drew bloody slashes on the ground, and there was a bang, mixed with a heart-piercing scream, and it was impossible to tell who made it. the other side. The lines on the back of Lu Yizhan''s neck spread forward and crawled to his face. He lay on the ground and took a deep breath, the roses in his eyes flickered, as if they were about to freeze in his eyes, but they would always be stubbornly wiped out by Lu Yizhan. Then it swept over again in the next wave of pain. Bai Liu stood beside him quietly looking down, as if this person who writhed and struggled on the ground, dying of pain had nothing to do with him. "I knew... your perfumer''s talent is so strong." Lu Yizhan exhaled to control the pain, his clothes were already soaked in cold sweat, but this guy can still be distracted and tease Bai Liu, "This job is so expensive. You should have been a perfumer before." What Lu Yizhan said was obviously referring to those normal perfumers in the real world. Bai Liu gave a lazily "hmm" and asked, "Generally speaking, how long do you endure, the result of this fragrance test is that my talent reaches the special level of perfumer?" "It''s hard to say, look at the notice from the factory workers outside." Lu Yizhan said with a pale face, his words were a little vague. Bai Liu squatted down next to Lu Yizhan, put his hands on his knees casually, and looked directly at Lu Yizhan with an unavoidable gaze: "Then let me ask you another way, do you think my talent can be tortured in this test?" How long will it take you to stop?" The test duration of the fragrance test paper of the perfumer is determined according to the talent of the other party. Generally speaking, it is more than ten minutes. However, the test time at Luyi Station has obviously exceeded ten minutes, and this pattern has not stopped. After that, it also began to spread to other intact parts of Lu Yizhan''s body. If the factory worker was inside, he would probably be pleasantly surprised to tell Bai Liu after seeing the test result that his talent is enough to blow up this fragrance test paper. And when this kind of talent exceeds the test range of the fragrance test paper, there is usually only one result, that is, the fragrance test paper is directly alienated into a monster. In the jargon of the factory, it is scrapped. However, Lu Yizhan is a surprisingly strong-willed guy. He doesn''t want to be alienated by desire, so he is trying to hold on now, and he is actually allowed to hold on. The result is also obvious, Lu Yizhan needs to endure double the pain all the time. Bai Liu''s talent made this experiment impossible to stop once it started, that is to say, unless Lu Yizhan gave up, he would endure this increasingly severe pain until he turned into a monster. And Bai Liu saw that Lu Yizhan was trying to hold on and was still avoiding his topic, so he asked him this way. Although Lu Yizhan was so painful that his hands and feet were trembling, he only replied to Bai Liu jokingly: "It will take at least 30 years, otherwise why would I invite you to eat hot pot for so long." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and looked at Lu Yizhan, who was so pale that he didn''t have any blood on his face. The cracks on his face were divided into several horrible pieces, and then blood oozes out, but the eyes of this man are still clean, but there are no roses. Lu Yizhan is the strangest person Bai Liu has ever met, bar none. Let billions of people around the world make a choice. If they have to endure this kind of heart-pounding pain and live, most of them will cowardly choose to give up themselves and become monsters, and those with more backbone will simply seek death. But Lu Yizhan doesn''t have it, he just wants to live frankly, in pain, and with a smile. Ordinary people in him have toughness and kindness, but he is more stubborn and unshakable, and Bai Liu usually thinks that a smart person does not have this kind of thing. However, Lu Yizhan is very smart, but this guy''s intelligence points are all focused on doing good deeds, and he is a good person in the true sense. According to Bai Liu''s understanding of most good people, they will definitely be turbulent, or in the worldview set by games like Rose Factory, good people must be the first to disappear. And Lu Yi is also strange in the group of good people, because according to his logic, he will definitely try his best to keep himself alive and let others live in order to save more people-he will be the good person who survives to the end. "Actually, I wanted to kill you, Lu Yizhan." Bai Liu said from the bottom of his heart, "It''s easier for a good person like you to die in this kind of world, but it''s too painful to live." Lu Yizhan closed one eye from the pain, bared his teeth, and twitched his muscles, but when he heard Bai Liu''s words, he suddenly laughed. He opened his eyes with great effort, and propped up his upper body awkwardly, almost viciously. Said to Bai Liu: "Don''t underestimate the people''s police/police, it''s just a bottle of perfume." "Are good people more vulnerable? Let me tell you, Bai Liu, in order to be a good person, a good person can overcome obstacles by any means!" "Do you think you''re great because you''re bad? Let me tell you, Bai Liu, you can''t beat me!" Chapter 203 After looking at Lu Yizhan''s stubborn eyes for a while, Bai Liu stood up, and he put away the bone whip he had already taken out - he was going to give Lu Yizhan a happy one, but it seemed that the other party didn''t need it. . The snow-white whip slithered on the ground, stained with the blood oozing from Lu Yizhan''s body. Lu Yizhan lay back on the ground again. Because of the pain, his panting became heavy, and his voice was a little discontinuous: "Go outside and ask, ask, that factory worker, hehe, your talent should be super-level." Bai Liu went out to ask the factory worker, the factory worker looked down at the time, and asked about the signs of Bai Liu''s perfume test paper, and confirmed that Bai Liu''s perfumer talent was above the special level. At the same time, the factory worker asked back in surprise, the fragrance test paper inside has not been scrapped yet? Bai Liu was silent for a while, then said no. The factory workers went in to check and check the symptoms Bai Liu said, and Lu Yizhan was just like Bai Liu saw him for the first time in this dungeon, sitting on the edge of the bed and taking off his clothes to check for the factory workers. After the inspection, Lu Yizhan limped and put his clothes wet with blood and sweat into the sink. It seemed that he was going to wash his clothes later. If he hadn''t seen that the lines on the back of Lu Yizhan''s hands were still spreading, Bai Liu would have thought that this person was fine. The factory workers were amazed again and again, saying that they didn''t expect that after the special talent test, this fragrance test paper could still last. After all the checks were completed, the factory workers were ready to lead Bai Liu up. Before leaving, Lu Yizhan called Bai Liu. Bai Liu turned around and saw Lu Yizhan sitting beside the bed, smiling with relief and relief. The lines on his face continued to grow and heal, looking terrifying and bloody, only the smile carried the warmth of an ordinary person. Lu Yizhan stood up with difficulty, pushed Bai Liu''s back, and pushed Bai Liu out of the cage. He said very lightly: "Thirty years of hotpot deals, what you said, remember to change the world for me." Holding the bone whip stained with Lu Yizhan''s blood, Bai Liu didn''t look back, just hummed lightly, and walked out of the cage. the other end. Tang Erda lowered his head, he staggered out of the cage holding the silver gun with Su Chao''s blood on it. Seeing that Tang Er came out with a gun in his hand, the factory worker didn''t say much, just glanced at the bloody incense sticks in the cage, and nodded to Tang Er indifferently: "Try the incense." The paper is scrapped, right? We will deal with it later, you are qualified." Tang Erda acted as if he didn''t hear it. He passed the factory worker with a gun in his hand, and walked out with empty eyes. Su Chao''s blood dripped from his fingertips, his clothes, shoes, and even his face were all splashed from the shot that had just shot through Su Chao''s heart. Tang Er''s every footprint, every breath, every step forward was stained with withered Su Chao''s blood. The blood dripping from Tang Er''s hands and feet formed a road leading to the gradually closing cage behind him where Su Chao was imprisoned. It seemed that he had never walked out of the cage that Su Chao painted with his death. How much he wanted to die in that cage with Su Qi, but he was the captain, so he didn''t have such a good life. If Tang Erda was any ordinary team member, perhaps Su Chao would have pity on him, willing to let him die cleanly. But he is the captainthe responsibility and meaning this title bestows on him makes Tang Erda hate him at this moment. Captain Tang can''t escape, stop, or even die. He can only witness the tragic ending of everyone again and again in the endless and irreversible world line, and he must watch it completely like a machine. After all this, move on without emotion. He wanted to die so much, the hunter who had completely withered even had suicide marks on his bullets. Tang Er''s [Suicide Bullet] skill must be used only if the user, that is, himself, wants to commit suicide every time, every moment, every time he raises the gun and shoots himself. In the end, Tang Erda couldn''t even tell whether he wanted to kill the enemy or himself when he shot. But he was still alive, as if he had been cut into pieces by a thousand knives, living like a walking corpse bearing the hopes of all the dead. Bai Liu can die, Su Chao can die, his team members can die, and any ordinary person, bad person, or good person in this world can die. Only Tang Erda, who was chosen as a hunter, could never die. Because he made a vow to God to let all people live, God deprived him of the right to die. The indistinct voice of the factory worker sounded behind Tang Erda, who was in a trance, and he pointed in disgust: "The scrapped scent paper this time is disgusting, smash it up and use it as fertilizer." Tang Erda clenched the gun in his hand, but in the next second, like an auditory hallucination, Su Qi''s weak voice before his death sounded again: "Captain, go forward, don''t... look back." [System warning: Player Tang Erda''s spirit has been shaken violently, dropping to 11! The panel is about to explode! Tang Er turned his head expressionlessly, pointed his gun at the head of the factory worker who was kicking Su Chao''s body, and as if answering someone, he whispered to himself: "Su Chao, I can''t go back." Because he has no turning back for a long time, the only thing he can do is turn back. "boom--!" Bai Liu, who was only separated by a wall, was also holding a whip, walking forward with shallow eyes. There is only a wall between the two people, behind them is the mutilated body of their best friend, and in front of them is the closed road. They are in the dark underground at the same time, holding weapons stained with the blood of their most important people, and they are meeting at the end of their fate. The factory worker inserted the key into the lock and turned the door in front of Bai Liu. Tang Er kicked away the corpse of the factory worker who just said he wanted to smash Su Chao''s corpse. There is an obvious gun/mouth on the forehead of the corpse. It seems that a second before death, the factory worker who was shot to death by Tang Er was also shocked that he would end up like this. Tang Erda held the blood-stained gun loosely with two fingers in his right hand, and opened the dungeon door by himself with the key in his left hand. The dawn outside the door melted into a bunch of bright threads, falling on the faces of Bai Liu and Tang Erda at the same time. Bai Liu raised his head lightly, and the light beam shone brightly on his face. Tang Erda raised the corners of his mouth violently, his face was covered with spattered and interlaced blood spots, his expression was a weird and cruel smile, and the corners of his mouth opened to the maximum. The light fell on the upper half of his face, and the roses in Tang Erda''s eyes stretched and bloomed against the first ray of light that fell into his pupils. Behind him was the factory worker who died tragically. "What a perfect encounter, it didn''t take me so long to design it in vain." The man in the black hood in the werewolf killing game moved the hunter card in front of him with great interest. This hunter card is different from the hunter card at the beginning. The hunter with a cold face on the card is now holding a withered rose and weeping sadly. Tears ooze from the blue eyes, and the hunter''s heart And the rose withered. "The god card hunter who went crazy and turned evil and the wolf card who seemed to be on a mission to save the world are really interesting." As the man said, he looked up at the prophet sitting across from him who remained silent all the time, resting his chin casually on his folded hands, and smiled inexplicably: "Prophet, do you want to use your ability to predict?" The result? Or, did you expect this situation?" The prophet did not answer him, and remained silent. This person didn''t care about the prophet, but continued with a smile and said to himself: "Sure enough, no matter what world line, Bai Liu is the most interesting." The prophet finally spoke: "In this world line, his name is Bai Liu." "If you insist." The person opposite shrugged, "I think he would prefer to be called Bai Liu." The man smiled and said: "Or, I think he will turn back to Bai Liu soon. After the duel with the hunter, if he kills the hunter, then Bai Liu will lose his position as an ordinary person. The result of our world line''s bet on Bai Liu will come out." "And you only need to lose once, and our werewolf killing game is over." The prophet stared at the weeping hunter card on the table and the werewolf card next to him like a stone statue, without opening his mouth. At the same time, beside the flower field. Liu Jiayi flipped through the diary that Bai Liu put in her item library at a glance, and had a basic understanding of the supplementary content of the entire game. Just when she wanted to contact Bai Liu to determine his next move, she found a loud explosion from the factory in the distance. The sound of gunfire mixed with the sound of broken glass was so far away that Liu Jiayi could clearly hear it beside the flower field. . Of course, her hearing is incomparable to ordinary people. For example, Qi Yifang next to her can''t hear as clearly as her, and can only vaguely hear a loud noise, and she is looking over nervously. She quickly looked back, and with the help of visualization tools, she could clearly see that the open dormitory window on the first floor of the rose factory was quickly smashed through by something, and the extremely obscure, muffled groan of Bai Liu. "Oops!" Liu Jiayi''s expression changed, "That guy Bai Liu started fighting with that gunman!" She could never hear this gunshot wrongly, it was the gunshot of that strange skill weapon she had been shot atthe silver revolver! This gun has a flicking sound of changing the magazine before shooting! She subconsciously wanted to go over to see what was going on, but soon Liu Jiayi calmed downalthough Bai Liu is a player who likes to make big gains with small gains, he is not an impulsive tactician. His Tang Er fights duel, it must be his consideration. Now is not the time to save Bai Liu, he has his own skill panel, that is, the witch''s skill panel, he can recover his health by himself and won''t die easily. And as Bai Liu''s support player, she now needs to figure out what Bai Liu is doing to hold Tang Erda back! Liu Jiayi opened the diary that Bai Liu put in her props rack again, and finally found a very scribbled sentence on the last page, which was obviously written in a hurry [Before the real death comes, the time on your body is unique and irreversible. "Time, time..." Liu Jiayi muttered to herself, "Before the real death comes, the real death" Things that represent time and death in the true sense appear throughout the game Liu Jiayi''s eyes widened suddenly: "The date of the explosion and the specific time of some major deaths in the newspaper!!" Chapter 204 Qi Yifang was stunned when he heard Liu Jiayi say this out of the blue: "What, what time!" Liu Jiayi grabbed Qi Yifang''s wrist and ran quickly: "With your intelligence, you won''t be able to understand it for a while. If you want to pass the level, just come and help me!" Qi Yifang who was forced to follow: "???" Although I really didn''t understand, little witch, you said it so bluntly, it really hit me too much! Liu Jiayi, who was running, had a very fixed gaze, and was a little annoyed - she hadn''t thought of such a simple mystery until she was reminded by Bai Liu! The [true end] line of this game, when she sees the keyword "dismemberment", she should have realized that it is a collection game, just like "Burst Last Train". There is also a decrypted branch line buried below, and the clue of this decrypted branch line is the clue to collect Tavel''s limbs! The hint she got - [Before the real death comes, the time on your body is unique and irreversible]. There is only one thing in this game that reminds her of her real death and irreversible time - that is the newspaper display cabinet that she and Bai Liu saw when they first entered the factory. Every expansion and expansion of the rose factory is accompanied by the death of countless people. It can be said that it is a veritable bloody road of development. For people in this game world, this is real death and irreversible time. For outsiders like her and Bai Liu, this time is illusory and can be reversed and changed, but if they die in this game, the time on them will also be frozen and become one of the deaths in the rose factory. It was recorded in the newspaper, posted on that wall - that''s the point! Panting, Liu Jiayi found the display cabinet she had seen from the main entrance of the rose factory. Newspapers were neatly pasted in the display cabinet. Liu Jiayi stared fixedly at the newspaper wall, squinted her eyes, and began to count softly from top to bottom. The date and time are stamped out. After Liu Jiayi marked all the numbers, Qi Yifang looked at these densely packed numbers representing death, and couldn''t help feeling a little numb behind him. I didn''t think it was screened out, but once Liu Jiayi screened it out, Qi Yifang also found something wrong - the distribution of these numbers representing time looked particularly neat on the horizontal and column, and the shape faintly resembled a square. "Sure enough, the number of rows and columns where the date of death appears is 400*400." Liu Jiayi took a step back, looked at the wall she had drawn, and exhaled solemnly, "It happens to be the rose factory. The number of acres of flower fields is 160,000." At this point in the deciphering process, everything is clear. Tawils dismembered body is buried under the flower field, and each number on the newspaper wall corresponds to a flower fieldnow the problem is that Tawils body will be buried. Under which, or which number? There are a total of ten numbers from 0 to 9. What number will the psychopath who buried Tavel choose, or how many numbers will he choose to bury him? is it his birthday? Was it the day he got his adoptive parents'' property, his wife''s property, or the day he bought the statue? What numbers are special to him? no! Too many numbers! This guy''s diary doesn''t have the special markers and typical numbers that show serial killers like to show over and over again! Can''t judge! Liu Jiayi wrinkled her face, gritted her teeth and re-examined the entire digital wall again. There were deafening fighting sounds outside the window. The display cabinet on the first floor where Liu Jiayi was located was very close to the place where Bai Liu and Tang Er fought. The fierce fighting made the space where Liu Jiayi was located crumbling. The lights and walls were shaking violently, dust and The gravel slid from the wall, as if it would collapse completely in the next second. It is obviously not an easy task to think in such an environment, especially when you know that your teammate Bai Liu is fighting against a person whose panel value is dozens of times higher than him. Even Qi Yifang, an outsider who knew nothing about who was fighting with whom, couldn''t help becoming vigilant and alert, and took out his weather vane to look around: "What''s happening?" Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, she abandoned all her complicated thoughts in the violently turbulent background, and closed her eyes. No, her train of thought was wrong. She shouldn''t think about the problem from the perspective of a neurotic big boss in the game. This is a conventional decryption idea, but it doesn''t apply in "Rose Factory". Because this game is not a simple game, "Rose Factory" is a game specially prepared for Bai Liu by someone or something. It was all to stimulate Bai Liu to achieve a certain purpose of the designer. If you think about it from this perspective, what number will the people behind choose to bury the body of a person who has special meaning to Bai Liu? The rubble fell from Liu Jiayi''s face, and Qi Yifang called her anxiously: "Little witch! This house is going to fail!" Liu Jiayi opened her eyes: "It''s six!" Bai Liu''s former name was Bai Liu! "Qi Yifang, help me write down the coordinates of the number six on the left!" Liu Jiayi yelled at Qi Yifang in the chaos, "I''ll write down the number on the right!" Qi Yifang coughed, covered his mouth and gestured ok, covered the top of his head with a weather vane when sand and stones were gathering, and leaned closer to the display cabinet to quickly memorize. On the right, Liu Jiayi was lying on the display cabinet on the right, her eyes rolled quickly, she whispered silently, and she was also memorizing quickly. When their shorthand was coming to an end, there was a sudden earth-shattering loud noise in the corridor next to it, and a twisted humanoid object smashed through the wall of the corridor, smashing into the ground of the open square and cracking a huge hole. Accompanied by the cracking sound of limbs and bones, the person who was smashed in simultaneously let out a heart-piercing cry of pain. The man who was quickly thrown into the pit was bleeding from his seven orifices, his chest was sunken, and he slowly died with his head tilted and his pupils dilated. Liu Jiayi turned her head with her pupils constricted, and she saw a familiar face of the person who had just died in the pit. Wearing the uniform of the Bureau of Heretics, his light-colored eyes were lifeless, his face was blue and bloodless, his limbs were twisted and broken in a strange posture, and the badge on his chest was soaked in blood, but Liu Jiayi still recognized him This person is Su Chao. Rewinding the time to fifteen minutes ago, in another corridor separated by an open-air square, Bai Liu, who was leaning against the wall and powerlessly raised his hands in surrender, and Tang Erda, who was pointing his gun at him, were facing each other head-on. "I admit defeat, how about taking a half-time break? Captain Tang, can you hit me after a while?" Bai Liu leaned idle against the wall, and he looked at Tang Er who held the gun and aimed at him with a half-smile, stretched out his hand Don''t fire Tang Er''s gun, "You won''t need this gun for the time being, how about putting it away?" Bai Liu''s body was seriously injured. There were internal organs oozing blood from the beating at the corner of his mouth, and bruises on his face, but there were no gunshot wounds, and they were all injuries from collisions of limbsTang Erda didn''t want to kill him so easily. Gun to finish him off. Perhaps the former captain of the third detachment didn''t even think that he actually chose the way he hated and hated the most to deal with his enemies. But no matter how much he tortured Bai Liu, he couldn''t see the same pain on Bai Liu''s face as his own. Bai Liu was always calm, and even looked at him with a smile. It was obvious that the person being tortured was the other party, but every time Tang Er punched, every time he punched Bai Liu''s abdomen and face hard, he heard the pain from the other party. With a muffled hum, he seemed to be in a million times more pain than Bai Liu. Tang Erda felt pain because of torturing others, and was angry because innocent people were tortured inexplicably-this was his original intention of choosing to become a member of the Heresy Bureau, and even if he went crazy, there was no way to change it. But now anger and pain are indistinguishably intertwined on his face, and Tang Erda, who is looking directly at Bailiu, lives in a monster named Bailiu in his blue eyes. Even being a bad guy requires talent, but it''s a pity that Tang Erda doesn''t have this talent. Bai Liu leaned against the wall with his head up, looked down at him opposite him, breathing heavily, Tang Erda had a ferocious expression, and his eyes were pitiful: "Captain Tang, let yourself go, you are not good at doing such things." All the expressions on Tang Er''s face disappeared in an instant. He raised his head indifferently, pinched Bai Liu''s wrist with his left hand and swung him to the side, landed, turned over, lifted the bone, and stepped on it. Tang Erda knelt condescendingly on Bai Liu''s broken calf bone, Locking Bai Liu''s chin with his left hand and lifting it up: "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Bai Liu''s face was covered in cold sweat from the pain, but his expression was still calm: "Well, it hurts, it doesn''t seem like you can use it." Tang Erda''s expression couldn''t help becoming hideous again: "This is the torture method you used once on Su Chao!!" "By the time he was brought back, nearly every bone in his body was broken! You left a tape in his stomach telling me" The roses in his eyes bloomed more and more intensely, but his tone was full of deep hatred and tears: "You said, what I did to you was just a little trouble-you said you came to teach me yourself , this is called torture!!" Chapter 205 Tang Erda raised his fist and slammed it hard on Bai Liu''s face. Bai Liu coughed up blood and turned his face away. His fist brushed his face and smashed cracks on the ground. Bai Liu wanted to play some tactics and tricks with the captain, but the opponent''s panel suppression was too terrifying. Under Tang Erda''s close combat, he couldn''t move at all, and he didn''t even have a gap to open the system panelTang Erda The action is too fast. Although this person''s brain doesn''t feel normal anymore, his body/body reflexes are really top-notch. As long as Bai Liu almost makes any attempt to resist, as long as he moves a certain muscle involved in this action, he won''t even have time to move. Tang Er Hitting will quickly remove the back pressure from his bones. Bai Liu deeply felt the words "one force will drop ten meetings" from Tang Erda. Experience, skill, ability, skill, speed, and the limits of various standards used to evaluate a player are fully displayed on Tang Erda at this moment. Although it was just a feeling, Bai Liu had a faint feeling that Tang Erda''s panel value at this moment might have exceeded 50,000. This was not a confrontation of magnitude at all, and none of the opponents Bai Liu had met before could give him such a feeling. Tang Er''s crazy and extreme strength did not leave room for Bai Liu to play. He was indeed suppressed, and before Tang Erda even fired a gun, Bai Liu rarely found himself helpless. If Tang Erda hadn''t gone crazy and collapsed, and wanted to torture Bai Liu, Bai Liu felt from the bottom of his heart that the grass on his grave should be two meters high now-it would be too easy for Tang Erda to kill him. This situation may be said to be some kind of bad luck, but for Bai Liu, it may also be some kind of good luck if we only look at the result. Bai Liu was no longer what Liu Jiayi looked like. After he met the red-eyed Tang Erda, he quickly removed the effect of the Ace of Hearts skill card-it is not a wise choice to use the appearance of an eight-year-old girl with Tang Erda, let alone this Skill cards will also consume a certain amount of his stamina. So now Bai Liu is using his body to wrestle with Tang Er, or be beaten unilaterally, blood splashes between the two of them, Bai Liu looks at Tang Er''s distorted and brutal face, his breathing gradually weakens go down. and then suddenly smiled inappropriately. [System warning: The player''s health has fallen below 3! But it''s not like there''s no chance of winning this guy. The current Tang Er Da is like an S-level monster. While becoming extremely powerful due to madness, he has also completely exposed his weaknesses to Bai Liu. It''s just a gamble. If he loses the bet, Tang Er may go completely crazy beating this guy, and then he will really die. But as long as the bet wins Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda who was throwing his fist high - now! Bai Liu, who had been relaxing and not resisting, caused Tang Er''s muscle inertia. The moment the opponent dropped his fist, Bai Liu opened his eyes and dodged sideways fluently, not at all like the weak look he let the opponent attack before. And Bai Liu caused a short one-second attack gap, which was enough for him to quickly tap out of the system panel. [System prompt: Is the player Bai Liu reusing the skill poker card (Ace of Hearts)? Sure. A poker card with an ace of hearts appeared in Bai Liu''s hand out of thin air. The peach heart in the center of the card turned rapidly after Tang Erda approached, and the person in the center of the heart gradually changed from Liu Jiayi Tang Erda raised his fist and took a big step, quickly approaching the back of Bai Liu''s head, roaring hoarsely: "Bai Liu" Bai Liu turned around slowly, the protective clothing on his body gradually changed into the uniform of the Heresy Administration, his pitch-black eyes became clear and transparent, his stature grew half a head, he wore snow-white gloves on his hands, and his hair grew from short to shredded. The hair has changed to half-length hair that reaches the neck. He turned around and curled the corners of his eyes, with blood on the corners of his mouth, as if he didn''t mind Tang Erda who was about to attack him, instead he murmured softly and hoarsely: "Captain." Exactly the same as Su Chao in Tang Erda''s first memory. Tang Er''s fist landed on the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, and the wind from his fist blew away the blood-stained hair on both sides of Bai Liu''s face. Bai Liu''s face was covered with scars after being attacked by Tang Er, and these scars were superimposed on Su Chao''s gentle face, which gave a strange and appropriate feeling. Tang Er''s fists were clenched and trembling in front of Bai Liu''s face, and his pupils trembled as he looked at the very familiar Su Chao''s face. This is Su Chao from the first world, this is Su Chao from the very beginning, this is The real one, hidden in his heart, is his Su Chao. is the only one, the one who can never come back, Su Chao whose soul has been annihilated. "How dare you use his face to appear in front of me!!!" Tang Er''s eyes were scarlet, he was about to bleed, he looked at Bai Liu with a creepy look, his clenched fist almost burst A gun grew out, and he pressed it fiercely against Bai Liu''s forehead, and then shot without hesitation. "boom--!!" Su Chou was directly punched, and fell slowly to the ground, motionlesshe didn''t change back to Bai Liu''s appearance, but still looked at his captain with Su Chou''s still-unrecovered eyes. And so died. No matter what kind of skills and props, they cannot be maintained after death. If Su Qi is still like this after death... Tang Erda realized something, he let go of the gun in his hand dully, and knelt down in front of Su Chao''s body in a collapsed state. This is not Su Chou from Bailiu, this is Su Chou. Bai Liu''s voice came from nowhere, lazily and annoyingly as always: "Captain Tang, the one you shot and killed just now, as you can see, it''s not me who turned into Su Chao, but the one you most fear to see in your heart. That Su Chaoyou look up to see what''s in front of you." Like a cassette, Tang Erda raised his head with empty eyes. At the end of the corridor in front of him is a huge mirror, and this mirror reflects a mirror placed at the other end of the corridor. Two mirrors are placed at one end and one end of the corridor, facing each other and reflecting each other. A new mirror will be reflected in each mirror, and the new mirror in the mirror will continue to reflect the mirror. The mirror is constantly refracting and reflecting between the two mirrors, forming A corridor of endless mirrors. Tang Erda knew this mirrorit was the specially protected [Murphy''s Theorem Magic Mirror] in the Administration of Heretics. This is a super heresy, it is very difficult to be crushed, and it is intact in the explosion. When you look at this mirror, the longer you look at it, the more things you dont want to see, the more you will come from this mirror. Seen in the mirror, born. Bai Liu just took advantage of Tang Er not paying attention, and put two mirrors in the front and back of the corridor respectively, forming such a mirrorless corridor - in fact, he originally only had one mirror, which was the monster book reward of "The Last Train Exploding", and the other mirror was the one he was given when he was killed. When he was imprisoned in the Dangerous Heresy Bureau, he took it when he caused rape. But the mirror in the real world cannot be brought into the system and used in the game without the interference of the evil god''s blessing. His reverse cross is still where Tang Er is playing. According to the routine, Bai Liu has no way to bring another mirror into the game, but he uses some other methods to bring the mirror in, in order to make this Mirror corridor, used to trap Tang Erda. There is no better cage for a hunter with a deep heart than his own most dreaded past. All kinds of Su Qi began to appear in the mirror, and they crawled out of the mirror smiling, approaching Tang Erda and calling him softly. "team leader" "Captain, look at this heresy..." "Captain! Have a drink after get off work! Treat the second team!" "Captain, do you prefer a son or a daughter?" Obviously such a relaxed, warm and happy daily life, with a smile on his face, the long-lost old friend, but Tang Erda was so frightened that every finger was trembling. He looked at these dreamlike memory fragments made by real people , while leaning on the wall and staggering back, shaking his head with a blank expression: "don''t want--!" "Don''t go any further!!" It''s a pity that he has no way to retreat, and Su Chao also walked out of the mirror behind Tang Erda. Quality and a smile full of excitement patted Tang Erda on the shoulder, Tang Erda turned his head almost stagnantly, and Su Chao said to him with a smile: "Captain, as long as we win this final, we will I won Bai Liu, and everything is over" Before his brain could react, Tang Er subconsciously covered Su Chao''s temples, and he screamed in pain as if his bones had been smashed to pieces: "Stop talking!! I don''t want to win him!! " "I want you to survive!!!" A bullet shot from nowhere strangely passed through the palm of Tang Erda''s hand covering Su Chao''s temple, and shot into Su Chao''s brain with incomparable precision, making a crisp sound of "Bo", Su Chao''s eyes were weak When the ground was empty, the smile on his face hadn''t faded away, but he had already fallen backwards. Blood seeped continuously from between Tang Erda''s fingers covering Su Chong''s temple. "Team, captain..." The intermittent voice once again made Tang Erda turn his head away in a daze. Su Chao, who just turned his head and smiled and asked Tang Erda whether he liked his son or his daughter, is now twisting his limbs at a strange angle, as if something invisible is stepping on him, grabbing his waist The hair forced him to raise his head to look at Tang Erda. Half of Su Chao''s face was bloody, and his uniform was dirty and tattered, but he had a firm smile on his face: "Captain... must save those polluted people..." "boom--!" A shot went directly from the back of the head to the center of the eyebrows, and before Su Qi could finish his sentence, he fell down in a daze, and blood flowed all over the floor. That Su Chao who asked him if he wanted to drink with the second team after work was kidnapped by Bai Liu right after work, and now he is curled up on the ground, as if some invisible thing is constantly twisting his neck Every bone, and he couldn''t scream anymore, every time he was tortured, he could only tremble with a pale face. Something clamped Su Chou''s jaw, and a tape generated out of thin air was being stuffed into Su Chou''s mouth, who was as dead as a thread. "Don''t!!!" Tang Erda knelt down in front of this Su Chou, trying his best to dig out the tape that was stuffed into Su Chou''s stomach, "Don''t force him to eat this !He hurts! He really hurts!" The tape was full of mucus, and Tang Erda couldn''t hold it steady no matter how hard he grabbed it. In the end, he bit the tape tightly, knelt on the ground and pulled it, trying to swallow it by himself. Tears rolled down his blue eyes. The non-existent person who stuffed the tape in it seemed to find that Su Chao''s mouth was too small to fit in, so he easily unloaded it, forcibly removed Su Chao''s mandible, and forced him to swallow the piece. Angular tapes. Tang Erda couldn''t stop him at all, he could only watch helplessly as Su Chao clutched his stomach and convulsed and trembled on the ground while swallowing, then gradually stopped breathing, his mouth was full of black blood exactly as when he was dissected. Tang Erda knelt on the spot as if his soul had come out of his body, his hands collapsed and fell back, as if he had died with Su Qi. Murphy''s Magic Mirror, a mirror that can reflect the most feared images in everyone''s heart, is now recreating Su Chao''s death process in every timeline in front of Tang Erda. Every frame, every scene in front of Tang Erda''s eyes, the daily life that made him feel so happy, all happened before Su Chou''s death, and he had recalled it countless times, so when he saw Su Chou''s smiling face before his death, For a moment, he couldn''t help but start to be afraid. No matter how many times he tried and how long he ran with all his strength, until now, even once, he had never rescued Su Qi from Bai Liu. He could only watch Su Qi being tortured to death in various postures again and again, and he had to accept Bai Liu''s unhurried teachings and rhetorical questions It is true that I will not suffer because of other people''s pain, but you see, if I do something casually, the one who suffers more must be you, a good person with empathy, not me, a bad person. In the tape, he smiled slowly and asked Tang Erda: [So Captain Tang, now that we have reached this point, can you still tell me what it means to be a good person? Tang Erda staggered to his feet, the real dead Su Chao in front of him and the hallucinations in his consciousness overlapped, he seemed to be answering Bai Liu''s words through time and space, and seemed to be talking to himself: "Being a good person is indeed a thankless task, and it is meaningless." "But I don''t bother to be a bad person, disgusting, even if I really want to die, even if it''s just an illusion... But as long as I live, I will save him!" Tang Erda gritted his teeth and took out his gun, aiming at his head: "Because I''m his captain!!" "Stop all of this, Bai Liu!" Tang Er''s eyes precisely positioned on one of these Su Chao who was behaving strangely, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Su Qi in front turned his head slowly, his eyes were dark and darkit was indeed Bai Liu! [System prompt: Player Tang Erda''s mental value has collapsed, and the panel has exploded! [System prompt: Player Tang Erda activates the explosive skill (Russian dial/disksuicide bullet)] [Locked object: Suspected player Bai Liu''s quasi-object] [System prompt: The turntable starts to rotate, and the gambling is about to begin... The gambling failed, and the suicide bullet took effect] The bullet passed through Tang Erda''s head, and there was an extremely violent bang. Blood burst from half of Tang Erda''s face, which was still in astonishment. In a pool of blood. In a trance, Tang Erda saw the "Su Chiu" he saw before, and suddenly changed into Liu Jiayi. "How did he escape..." Tang Erda was facing up, his eyelids drooping, but a relieved smile finally appeared on his face, "Forget it, he will always have a way to win the game." Tang Erda''s eyes gradually closed: "I finally lost the bet, I can leave..." "Hey, wake up." Liu Jiayi squatted in front of Tang Erda speechlessly. Just now, Bai Liu''s electrocardiogram sent her here directly. Before she could figure out the situation, she saw this stupid big man shoot herself. She was so frightened that she thought the old things were going to happen again, so she hurriedly drank the antidote. In the end, the big stupid shot himself to pieces, Liu Jiayi was dumbfounded, did Bai Liu bewitch him? ! Can you send it like this? ! Just as Liu Jiayi was asking Tang Er, who was lying on the ground and was about to die, whether to save him or not, the mirror disappeared at some point, and the corridor outside the door suddenly opened. Bai Liu walked in calmly from outside the door, he seemed to have expected the situation inside, seeing Tang Erda lying on the ground, he just glanced at it, and turned to look at Liu Jiayi: "Save people first. " While giving Tang Er the antidote, Liu Jiayi looked at Bai Liu incredulously: "How did you make him like this?" Tang Er is at least an s-level player, with an outrageously high board value. The monsters in this game can''t do anything to him. It can be said that the only one who can defeat him in this game is himself. Then Bai Liu actually succeeded in inducing Tang Erda to shoot at himit was still under the condition of the explosion panel, which completely penetrated Tang Erda''s protection value, and beat him to the point where only a layer of blood remained. Now this guy has only one breath left, if Liu Jiayi comes one step later, he will be gone. "Oh, that''s right, I studied his skill, Russian turntable." Bai Liu explained methodically, "That skill is a game of luck, whoever has a higher luck value will not be hit, so he should Only then can I beat me every time, just at the critical moment, I first changed the image stored in the ace of hearts to look like you, and then activated the electrocardiogram with the ace of spades, and teleported you here." "Now you are betting on luck with him. I thought that no matter how lucky you are than me, the probability of winning the bet should be greater than mine." Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi innocently, "It seems that you really won the bet." Liu Jiayi: "..." Liu Jiayi took a deep breath: "Bai Liu, your father''s sakj (*&* is really a scam!" Chapter 206 After beating Tang Er until he didn''t look so weak, from about one breath to two breaths, Liu Jiayi stopped in timeit was hard to make this man useless, and she didn''t dare to put him down. This stupid big man recovered directly. "And then?" Liu Jiayi raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Liu, "What are you going to do?" Bai Liu casually sat cross-legged beside Tang Erda: "It''s rare to make him calm down, and I''m ready to chat with him." "Then talk about a win-win deal." Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi with a smile. As soon as Liu Jiayi saw Bai Liu''s smile, she took two steps back silently, then rubbed the goose bumps on her arms, and couldn''t help but look at Tang Erda who was still in a coma with some pity. Poor fool, he will soon be deceived by Bai Liu. Qi Yifang''s terrified voice came from a distance, he seemed to be running this way, the big change between Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu just now scared the outsider who was still memorizing numbers, and now he came back to his senses , go this way to the corridor. Liu Jiayi put away the antidote and stood up: "I''ll go outside and stop Qi Yifang, and I''ll give you 15 minutes to deal with this mess, isn''t that enough time?" Bai Liu leaned against the wall of the corridor, and lazily raised her hand in an OK gesture. Liu Jiayi turned around and left. Before she left, she threw a bottle of antidote to Bai Liu without looking back: "Before dealing with others, take care of yourself first." "It''s embarrassing to be injured like this with my skill panel." Bai Liu raised his hand to wipe the blood that slid down from the corner of his mouth, firmly caught the antidote Liu Jiayi threw to him, and said with a smile, "Thank you." He did have Liu Jiayi''s witch panel, but Bai Liu himself had almost exhausted his physical strength in the confrontation with Tang Er just now, and he couldn''t use Liu Jiayi''s skills before he had time to replenish his physical strength. Not to mention that Bai Liu, as a person with a serious player mentality, is indeed not very sensitive to his own health. If Liu Jiayi hadn''t been keenly aware of Bai Liu''s low health in time and gave him the antidote, Bai Liu might have negotiated with Tang Erda with his meager three health points. If Tang Er was on the verge of death and turned against him, something might happen to him. The little witch waved her hand impatiently and left. In the dark and gloomy corridor, there were only Bai Liu and Tang Erda left, the two opponents who had fought fiercely. Bai Liu finished drinking the antidote and stamina recovery potion, and restored his panel to full value, before he moved closer and patted Tang Er''s face covered in blood. Tang Erda was blown up by his own suicide bullet, half of his face was covered with blood holes, and a lot of blood flowed under his body, and his breathing and heartbeat could hardly be heard. If Liu Jiayi hadn''t forced him to continue his life, He should be dead by now. Now being patted so relentlessly by Bai Liu, Tang Erda slightly opened his eyes a little bit, and faint blue light shone from his eyes, which was the only bright color in this dark corridor. The moment he saw Bai Liu, Tang Er''s blood-soaked fingers moved reflexively, as if he wanted to summon a gun, but he finally let gohe had no intention of fighting anymore. I have strength. He could only stare at Bai Liu with his blood-stained blue eyes, as if he wanted to turn over and grab Bai Liu''s ankle, and said word by word with difficulty, "...let go...Su Chou..." "Actually, I''m very curious." Bai Liu didn''t dodge, instead he leaned closer to Tang Erda, looking straight at him without dodging, "I saw it in the mirror, the one who made you embark on the journey of chasing and killing me in the first place." Su Chao should be completely dead, even his soul has disappeared, right?" Tang Er, who was trying to catch Bai Liu, suddenly shrank his pupils. Bai Liu continued to ask calmly: "No matter what, even if your wish comes true in the end, everyone is saved, and I in each timeline dies too, so I won''t harm others anymore, but the person you most want to save That Su Chao, isn''t he still unable to come back?" "Then what''s the point of your chasing me?" Tang Erda lying on the ground was like a dead statue, motionless, only his fingers curled up together, as if he wanted to make a fist, but he was already too tired. Tang Er Da couldn''t even do the fist-squeezing action. He could only look at the pure black ceiling of the corridor with his eyes empty, and countless voices intertwined in his head. ... Terrible opponents, terrible wandering circuses, because of the existence of clowns, many people simply don''t have the courage to fight them! A voice explained impassionedly,But the other team in today''s finals is obviously not such cowards, they bravely faced the wandering circus! [You must know that the skill of the clown sniper is the soul-shattering gun! This is not a secret among all our players, this is the news that their captain Bai Liu tacitly released. [This is a rather terrifying skill, which has already caused many teams to choose to surrender before confrontationbecause once hit by a clown sniper, even the soul will be shattered into tens of millions of pieces in an instant! [Those who experienced the pain can no longer tell us, because they all left this world, but this is not the scariest part of the soul-shattering gun, the scariest thing about this gun is] It will completely kill a person, there is no possibility of being resurrected, and it will completely and completely disappear in this world. [Even if the time is restarted, even if the mountains and seas are reversed, it is absolutely impossible to be resurrected. [Because his soul has completely disappeared. today! According to our previous interviews, the main target of the wandering circus clown snipers is the captain of another team, Mr. Hunter who is also a gunner! It seems that we can enjoy a fierce confrontation and collision between top players with the same skills! The noisy background sound of the arena, the dazzling spotlights falling from the top of an unknown place, the cheering and whistling audience, and another team walking towards them from a distance. The mask of a giggling clown stood behind Bai Liu with a gentle smile on his face. Liu Jiayi, Mu Sicheng, and Mu Ke maintained various lazy postures and stood on both sides of Bai Liu. And Bai Liu looked at him with interest, reached out to shake his hand routinely before the start of the game, and said a sentence that Tang Erda hadn''t been able to get out of his mind until now. Bai Liu smiled and said, "There''s something about you that I don''t have, Mr. Hunter, I''m very curious about you." "I want to know under what circumstances you would throw away this kind of thing." And Tang Er drew back his hand vigilantly: "No matter what you said, I will not throw it away easily." "Oh, is that so?" Bai Liu still had the same polite smile on his face. He cast a vague glance at Su Chao who was standing behind Tang Erda, and the smile on his face slightly deepened, " Mister Hunter, it''s better to ban romance in the team, it''s not suitable for the team." Tang Er was taken aback, and Su Chou''s face behind him changed slightly. Bai Liu waved his finger as if he didn''t say anything, turned around and left with a smile. "Love in the team?" Tang Er frowned and turned to look at Su Chao suspiciously, "Aren''t all men in our team? How could there be someone in love in the team?" Su Chao''s face turned pale in an instant, he looked up at Tang Erda for a long time, and finally smiled helplessly, as if it was a kind of compromise-like surrender. He raised his light-colored eyes and looked at Tang Erda tenderly, took a deep breath and let it out slowly, as if he was mentally prepared to bear the mistake and said softly: "He was talking about me, captain." "I like you. I didn''t intend to tell you at first. I always planned to hide this secret until my death." Su Chao lowered his eyes and smiled softly, "It''s a pity that Bai Liu could tell at a glance." "Su Chao from the first world line has a crush on you, right?" Bai Liu looked down at Tang Erda and said, "I saw it in the mirror, you are so dull, you can''t even tell that Su Chao likes that kind of eyes You?" What people fear is not only the things they fear, but also the hidden happiness that they have missed before. Su Chao always stared at Tang Erda''s light-colored eyes, and was always the best supporter who followed Tang Erda''s attack the fastest in the arena. Soon, he saw Tang Erda''s flustered expression with a helpless expression. They were the best duo that swept everything in that year''s competition. Their tacit understanding even defeated another pair of couples who were the number one player all year round. When Tang Erda hugged Su Chao''s shoulders and stood on the victory podium When it was time, he turned his head and asked Su Chao what reward he wanted. Tang Erda knew that Su Chao had really put in a lot of effort to cooperate with him in order to win and catch up with him. He had trained himself for a long time. It''s all old scars from training. Tang Er took it for granted that he should reward him for being an excellent sub-team. Su Chao just looked up at him for a long, long time, it seemed that the victory was not attracted by Tang Er''s sideways face, then Su Chao bent his eyes, showing a very very happy and bright smile, and said Being able to stand with the captain now is the greatest reward for me. I hope that the next time the captain encounters something, he doesnt have to bear it alone, just think of me. [I want to always be the captain''s reliable vice-captain. Su Chao always said this, and always followed Tang Erda silently. Tang Erda couldn''t hide or shake him off. He could always see Su standing behind him whenever he turned his head. Chiggy asked him what he needed. Su Chao was always his best vice-captain, but he never thought about why. But when Tang Erda finally understood, it was too late. His mind went blank after being confessed by Su Chao. Although his face still said seriously that he would seriously consider it, his heart was already panicked. Su Chao just waved his hand, smiled indifferently and said that the captain doesn''t need to care, just pretend that I didn''t say this, if Bai Liu didn''t mention it on purpose, I wouldn''t speak now. When you have time later, think about what I said, I just think... Su Chao turned his head against the light amidst the cheers of the arena, he still had that gentle smile on his face, but for some reason there was a lingering sadness in that smile. Just at that moment, when you asked me, Captain, I suddenly felt that if I didnt tell you now, I might really have no chance. The wandering circus on the field was very tight, and with the presence of clown snipers, they were too cautious to act rashly. Tang Erda originally planned to use himself as a bait to induce the clown snipers to shoot. As long as the clown shoots once, they have at least fifteen minutes of each other''s skill cooldown time to act as much as they want. But the clown didn''t know what order he accepted from Bai Liu. This guy has always been impulsive and crazy, but this time no matter how Tang Erda provoked him, he just wandered around the periphery, causing a lot of pressure on Tang Erda and them. Soon, Tang Erda understood Bai Liu''s intention - this guy was going to play a tug of war! The boards of Bai Liu''s team members are all higher than those of Tang Er''s new generation, and there is no advantage after the saw-saw is exhausted after the stamina bar is exhausted. Tang Er gritted his teeth and leaned against the wall. Two players on his side had already been bluntly worn out by the opponent, if this continues But there''s not enough bait, and the clown doesn''t bite! "Captain." Su Chao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised his head, and said, "I''ll be the bait too." "No." Tang Er vetoed, "You can''t be a bait, the clown mainly targets me, and he won''t shoot you when you go out." "Their goal is indeed you, the captain." Su Chao laughed, and he held up a skill card of the Ace of Hearts, "But it''s not impossible for me to completely become you, the captain. This is what I learned from a player named Hearts. The props I won can completely turn me into my heart...you will not be seen by anyone." This kind of high-level camouflage props are generally used under very harsh conditions, Tang Erda frowned: "What are the conditions for the use of this prop?" "Mirror." Su Chao lowered his eyelids, his eyelashes trembling slightly, "I just need a mirror that allows me to see myself, and I can become you." Chapter 207 Tang Erda frowned in disbelief: "It''s as simple as looking in the mirror? You can become me completely?" Su Chao raised his head, and said with a smile, "It''s as simple as that, nothing else is neededI just need to look in the mirror, and that''s it." Tang Erda looked at another team member: "Su Chao, you are a support, your attack value is too low, you can''t even hit a face-to-face as a bait, you give the props..." "I can''t, captain." Su Qi looked straight at Tang Erda, and there seemed to be something flickering in his eyes, but the smile on his face was very real, "This prop is only for me, so I can look at the mirror and become you." "I''m probably the only one in the world who can use this item like this." Tang Erda and Su Yang looked at each other, and Su Wei looked at Tang Erda without avoiding itin fact, they both knew in their hearts at this moment that it didn''t matter who was going to be the other bait, it didn''t matter whether the attack value was high or not. They are doomed to lose. The question is who gets shot by the clown sniper. Tang Erda wanted to be the one who was hit, and the other person, at least not Su Chao. Su Chao stood up. He straightened his back and saluted Tang Er: "Captain! Please let me be your vice-captain to support you until the last moment!" Tang Erda was defeated in embarrassment under Su Chao''s frank and straightforward eyes. He felt that his little selfishness seemed to be seen through by Su Chao. Just as he couldn''t stop Su Chou from looking for him and following him into the game, he couldn''t stop this person from following himSu Chou became another Tang Erda as he wished. They split into two groups, another team member supported them from a distance, and observed which bait the clown sniper would choose to attack - two baits, the clown could only choose to roam and surround one, and he had to choose to kill one, otherwise Tang Er would attack The firepower will reverse and put pressure on the wandering circus. Sure enough, the clown made a choice soon, and Tang Erda even breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that strange smiling face approaching himhe became the bait that the clown wanted to eat. After fighting for a while, Tang Er''s frantic suicide attack caused the death of the wandering circus Mu Ke, seriously injured Mu Sicheng, and forcibly ate more than half of Bai Liu''s blood skin, the clown sniper seemed to be... Finally out of control. After seeing that Bai Liu was injured, the clown disobeyed Bai Liu''s order and no longer used his skills as a deterrent, but raised his gun at Tang Erda. A kind of gray flame converged into the shape of a skull at the muzzle of the gunTang Erda realized that this was the opponent''s skill activation. Broken soul? It seems to be a good ending, Tang Erda thought while looking at the huge black muzzle of the gun. He even showed a relaxed smile - at least for the next fifteen minutes, Su Chao and the other person will be safe. As long as it''s over within fifteen minutes, win or lose, they''ll be finejust One second before Tang Er was shot by the bullet, he suddenly thought of the way Su Chao lowered his eyes and whispered that he liked him. For some reason, his heart beat twice faster. Fortunately, he didn''t agree, otherwise Su Chao would be very sad if he died. [System prompt: Player Su Chao activates the skill Spade A playing card, and the skill (Xin Dian Xin) exchanges positions with player Tang Er Da] Tang Erda may never be able to forget the next scene. He is kind and upright, even the deputy captain who can stutter when helping the team members to be lazy and ask for leave may have told him such a lie that was not seen in his life. And such a lie has been remembered by Tang Erda until now. The skill card of the heart is not one, but a pair. Su Yang has long decided that no matter which bait the clown chooses, he will block it for himthat''s why Su Yang is so determined to follow him. The white bone whip that came from behind followed closely behind Su Chong who had transformed, shaking left and right to make a "Z" shape to prevent Su Chao from escaping the route. After Bai Liu realized that the clown had released his skill, he didn''t waste it at all, and reacted very quickly to cooperate with the clown in this sniper attack. He threw off the bone whip and grabbed Su Chao''s neck, trapping Su Chao in place. And just this second later, a silver bullet pierced into Su Chao''s temple. Plasma exploded on Tang Er''s face, who hadn''t recovered yet. Su Chao took off Tang Erda''s outer shell in an instant, lost his eyes, changed back to his original appearance, and fell to the ground. He died so quickly that Tang Erda didn''t say anything, and he was still holding the poker card that released the skill in his hand, Tao felt like Tang Erda in his heart. And the only team member on the other side was also besieged and killed by Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng. Tang Er was the only one left on the field, kneeling in front of Su Chao''s corpse in a daze, while all the other members of the wandering circus were rushing this waythe outcome was decided. But Tang Er only had the voice of the exaggerated commentary before the game in his head: Soul Burst Gun! Who is more powerful, this gun or the hunter''s revolver? ! Of course, the only thing we can know is that the soul-shattering gun must be more painful. After all, people who were hit by the soul-shattering gun had hideous faces before they died. Wow, the pain is extreme! Getting hit by a hunter''s revolver doesn''t make that look! Tang Erda''s eyes moved down slowly. He didn''t want to look at Su Chao''s face at first, but at this moment, it seemed like it was not worthwhile not to. This was his vice-captain, so he looked. The strange thing is that Su Chao didn''t have a grim face, he had a serene smile, and there was a whip mark on his neck, he seemed to be lying happily in a pool of blood. At that moment, Tang Erda understood what Su Chao was thinking - this guy had the same thoughts as him before he died. Once I think that another person can survive my death, I feel happy for it. Even the pain of death and broken soul cannot cover up the happiness-because another person is the most important person in my heart . [Now being able to stand with the captain is the greatest reward for me! team leader! ! You asked for leave to drink again! ! You can''t do this without heresy! [The captain is already thirty-six, why don''t you consider starting a family? ... have no idea of ??starting a family? = = With this kind of answer, its no wonder that every year you are the most urged to get married in the team...] me? Why don''t I start a family? ...Maybe it''s because...the person I like doesn''t even want to start a family. It was at one of the Bureau''s end-of-year celebrations. Tang Erda took a sip of the wine, and tried to persuade his seemingly innocent deputy team: "You should give up this kind of person as soon as possible, they are just hanging on to you, you are almost thirty and haven''t talked to you yet. Marriage is about marriagemost likely a scumbag. Su Chao, who was a little drunk, leaned on Tang Erda. He squinted his eyes and smiled, like a child who had eaten candy: "He didn''t hang on to me, but he was really...too slow." Su Chao hugged Tang Erda drunkenly: "But...it''s okay, you can''t get rid of me, I will always, always..." His eyes gradually closed because of drunkenness: "wait for a while." On the borderline, Bai Liu and the wandering circus were ready to strike Tang Er the final blow, but at this moment the hunter finally raised his gun and pointed it at himself, smiling as happily as Su Yang who was lying on the ground meaning. Tang Erda closed his eyes, and muttered to himself as if speaking softly to Su Chao: "I won''t make you wait any longer." [System prompt: The core desire of the player Tang Erda has changeda derivative attack skill has been produced (Russian turn/disk)] [System prompt: Player Tang Er''s skill lock target is himself, because the skill lock target already includes the player himself, it is forbidden to lock himself repeatedly, and the lock target is automatically changed to the player with the most killing intentplayer Bai Liu] [System prompt: The turn/disk starts to rotate...] The bullet pierced through the hunter''s head and dramatically hit the enemy''s captain, and the Wandering Circus collectively exited the game. And Tang Erda absurdly won the game that cost him everything. One man''s victory. Those guys didn''t care about winning the game at all, so they gave up so simply. They just got the pleasure of the game simply by playing with their opponents. To the Wandering Circus, this extremely tragic match against Tang Er was nothing more than a fun game. The god asked him what his wish was, and the hunter, who had won everything, looked up lazily, and made an unstoppable wish: I want everyone, especially Su Chao, to live this game. The god asked him: [For this, can you pay any price? Tang Erda closed his eyes, tears dripping silently down his cheeks: Yes. Tang Erda lying on the ground looked at the top of the corridor blankly, his soul seemed to have drifted far, far away, and he had to think for a long time before he could hear Bai Liu''s words and answer Bai Liu''s words. Bai Liu asked him: "Is it meaningful for you to save these Su Chao? It wasn''t them who you wanted to save Su Chao at first." "I know..." Tang Er opened and closed his dry mouth, his voice choked and hoarse, "I know there is no way to save him, but I am just not reconciled. Go back to Su Chou." "I don''t want you to torture him every time!!!" Tang Erda reluctantly propped himself up from the ground. His face was full of tears, and he knelt on the ground, holding up a looming silver gun, aiming straight at it. white willow. The man''s hands were shaking and his body was shaking. Liu Jiayi checked it just now. Tang Erda probably lost most of his brain by himself. Now he can stand up and forcefully summon skills to Bai Liuin various senses, This guy''s willpower is truly remarkable. "Only, as long as I''m still alive." Because most of his brain was shattered, Tang Erda''s eyes had already started to turn gray. Now he can''t see most of the time, he can''t aim at Bai Liu at all, he can only look like a Shooting around like a headless chicken, screaming and breaking down, "You must not easily pass me and hurt any innocent person!" "Bang-bang-bang-!" Bai Liu stood up, he was condescending, and watched Tang Erda calmly kneeling on the ground, stumbling and groping to shoot, and after exhausting his strength, he fell powerless on the ground and struggled convulsively. The gun landed a little in front of Tang Er''s finger, flickering, as if it was about to disappear, but Tang Er''s groping around, but couldn''t find it. A hunter without a gun, a wounded beast. Bai Liu walked up to Tang Erda, squatted down on one knee, picked up the gun and put it in Tang Erda''s palm, then held Tang Erda''s hand and raised the gun to his forehead, with a calm tone Not hot: "If you want to kill me, you can do it now." A look of astonishment appeared on Tang Er''s face. "I understand that you don''t trust me, and I won''t trust you either, but from what I''ve learned, we should be two people in the same camp." Bai Liu raised his eyes and explained to Tang Erda in an orderly manner, "Don''t I dont know the world line, at least in this world line, I have no extra interest in torturing your vice-captain, someone set up a situation to force you to do what he thinks I should do. "But unfortunately, I''m a rebellious person, and I''m not willing to follow others." Bai Liu opened his eyelids, "He wants you to kill me, or if I kill you, then I will save you instead, and then Settle the matter of rose perfume and see what he thinks?" "You have gone around so many world lines with me, then you should already be very clear about my skills. You don''t need to trust me, but you should at least trust my deal. It will not do me any good to violate the deal. end." Bai Liu stretched out his hand to Tang Erda, and he smiled: "Give me your soul, how about I help you realize your wish?" Tang Erda seemed to have sensed Bai Liu''s hand reaching out to him, he tried his best to prop up half of his body, and opened Bai Liu''s hand with all his might. Panting heavily, Tang Erda fiercely withdrew his gun from Bai Liu''s hand, re-pointed it at the position where he heard Bai Liu''s breathing, and said word by word: "Bai Liu, do you think you''re talking about me like that? Will you believe you? Yes, yes, the consequences of your trading skills violation are indeed serious, but you may not have a solution." Bai Liu took half a step back regretfully - this guy really wasn''t that easy to persuade, he was too perceptive. As Tang Erda said, Bai Liu did have a plan prepared to deal with the failure of the transaction, and he was not completely unable to deal with such a resultit seems that Tang Erda had indeed suffered from Bai Liu many times, and even this kind of thing It''s all been predicted. Tang Erda raised his half-face with difficulty, "looked" at Bai Liu with those gray and lifeless blue eyes, and the gun in his hand wavered slightly: "I will never cooperate with a monster." of." Bai Liu asked softly: "Captain Tang, why are you so sure that I am a monster, or a living heretic?" "I look, is there something very different from normal people?" Tang Er took a deep breath, leaned against the wall and gasped for a few breaths before he could continue: "Of course it''s different, you''re just a monster wearing the skin of a normal person and mingling in the lives of ordinary people!" "In other world lines, the heresy management department distinguishes living heretics, that is, monsters that look exactly like normal people, and normal living people will use a kind of prop." Tang Erda showed a very strange expression on his face. With a distorted expression, "You are also very familiar with this prop, it is the Murphy''s Theorem magic mirror you just used on me." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "Really? This is the first time I''ve heard of using this mirror to distinguish monsters from living people." Tang Erda said: "This mirror can let a person see what he fears the most, and monsters have nothing to fear, because they have no emotions, no hearts, and their souls are filled with desires. They only know how to attack and fight." plunder." "We have done this test on you in almost every world line except this world line. You have nothing to fear in every world. When you stand in front of this mirror, there is nothing in the mirror! Even You don''t even have one yourself!" Tang Erda choked and coughed violently because of his intense speech. His mouth was covered with blood foam, and he slid down the wall, but the gun was still aimed at Bai Liu. "Your weakness of water is what we found out from your experience, but for you, water is not at all to the level of fear, at best it''s just annoying." "The reason why you can use two mirrors to make this corridor for me without being affected is because this mirror is useless to youBai Liu, you are a monster who has nothing to fear." "I will never make a deal with you." After saying that, Tang Erda was about to pull the trigger again. This time Bai Liu stood directly opposite him, instead of dodging, he got closer to Tang Erda, almost face to face with him, and reached out his hand to grab the muzzle of his gun. "Yes." Bai Liu lowered his eyelids, his eyelashes fluttered undetectably, "I have something to fear." "do you want to see?" Tang Erda was really stunned this time. At the same time, Liu Jiayi, who was standing outside the door, took out the diary again and began to read it with her head down. Qi Yifang was blocked by Liu Jiayi, and now that she was looking at the diary again, she raised her head to look curiously: "Little witch, haven''t you already read it? Are there any game clues in it?" "No more." Liu Jiayi continued to flip through without raising her head, "It''s not a game, I''m trying to determine the trajectory of that god-level npc." Qi Yifang fell into confusion again: "???" What is this? Why did you get involved with a god-level npc again? ! Liu Jiayi put her finger under the writing on the diary, frowned to check the trajectory of the statue Appeared in a seaside town, then transferred to an orphanage, and was finally bought into this rose factory. That''s right, the walking path of this god statue is roughly consistent with the several games that appear in god-level npcs. According to the narration in this diary, the order is "Siren Town", "Love Welfare Institute" and this "Rose Factory" . Liu Jiayi''s expression darkened - but there was something wrong. God-level npc appeared in one more game - "Mirror City Explosion". According to the track path given by this diary, it is impossible for this idol to board the subway. At first, the idol was worn in a museum in a remote seaside town, and then it was directly transported to the orphanage by truck. It was purchased by this neurotic first-generation factory manager, cut up and buried in the rose field. That is to say, if the idol represents a god-level npc, when the subway bombing happened in Jingcheng, the idol should have stayed in the orphanage and would not have appeared on the subway at all. According to the appearance of god statues in reality, the corresponding relationship of god-level npcs will appear in the game, and there should not be god-level npcs in "Burst Last Train". In other words, what appeared on the subway should not be a real god statue, or a god-level npc, but simply a magic mirror. Why can Bai Liu see the god-level npc through that mirror in the game? The power of the mirror, she remembered was Liu Jiayi slammed the diary shut, and she looked back at the closed corridor with a stunned expression. She knew why Bai Liu could see the god-level npc in the mirror of the last bus that burst. Bai Liu must be afraid of god-level npcs, and after looking at the mirror, he saw the god-level npc he was afraid of through the mirror''s skills! "No." Liu Jiayi murmured to herself strangely, she touched her chin, "That bastard Bai Liu doesn''t seem to be afraid of god-level npcs? Then what is he afraid of? Why can he see it in the mirror? God-level npc?" "If it''s not afraid of the god-level npc itself, is it possible that it is afraid of a certain state of the god-level npc?" Liu Jiayi put her head in her hands and thought hard. She tried to recall the scene she saw in the video: "I remember Bai Liu in the video of "Burst Last Train". spread out, and the look on his face was There was a very restless emotion in the eyes of Bai Liu in the corridor, but it was strange that his expression was unbelievably calm, but Tang Er, who was approached by such a calm Bai Liu, felt uncontrollably touched by Bai Liu. The illusion of emotional contagion. Tang Er felt a very deep, unmistakable negative emotion from Bai Liu, which he was very familiar withthat was the pain and fear that tore everything apart when he saw Su Chong''s body. With such strong and similar emotions approaching, Tang Erda couldn''t help but want to back away from Bai Liu''s approach. But he was too weak, Bai Liu easily caught Tang Erda''s chin with his right hand, held Tang Erda''s muzzle with his left hand, and approached him forcefully. Bai Liu whispered in Tang Erda''s ear as if she was whispering, and her tone was as casual as if she was lying: "Captain Tang, I really have something to be afraid of." "I grew up terrified of seeing someone close their eyes in front of me and never open them again." Chapter 208 Tang Erda''s breathing was stagnant for a moment, and he remembered - when the white willow broken mirror in the video of the last bus burst, the high-level npc with eyes closed was in the mirror. Isn''t that because Bai Liu''s fear was reflected in the dungeon? ! Bai Liu brushed aside the blood-congealed hair in Tang Erda''s ear, let Tang Erda lean on his shoulder unable to break free, and said softly, "Do you want to face my fear?" As he spoke, Bai Liu''s hand moved up slowly, and a huge mirror shining with diamond light appeared in front of him. The ripples in the mirror surged layer by layer, as if something would emerge from it in the next second. something to come. "Don''t!" Tang Er wanted to turn his head in embarrassment, he didn''t want to see this mirror again, and he was too close to Bai Liu, so when he turned his head, it was close to Bai Liu''s shoulderthat''s one The posture was a bit dependent on feeling, which made Tang Er, who was not used to relying on anyone, subconsciously want to get his head out of Bai Liu''s shoulder socket. "It''s okay." Bai Liu''s tone was unprecedentedly gentle, he inserted/inserted his fingers from the blood-stained hair on the back of Tang Er''s head, and kneaded them apart soothingly, just like comforting a manic pet. The dog said, "I''m the one who uses the mirror this time, and your Su Chao will be fine." The weak Tang Erda stopped and struggled in a trance under Bai Liu''s comfort, Bai Liu slightly turned his Tang Erda''s face, raised his chin so that he was facing the mirror - Tang Erda saw in the mirror At the moment of the situation, the pupils shrank suddenly. He saw a person, a child drowned countless times in the water, locked up in a marble sculpture and watched by others, saw this child being tied up with blood drawn, with needle holes all over his body, seeing People here were crushed and cut up, their beating hearts were dug out after being brutally dismembered, and they were placed in the factory room and poured with scalding liquid continuously. The perfume pumped into the heart like blood, forcing the heart to convulse and beat in painthe heart he saw in the factory room was actually... Such a cruel scene was beyond Tang Erda''s tolerance, he couldn''t help but tremble all over, retched, and turned his face to avoid this scene. He thought he had experienced the limit of the torture of a living person, but he never knew that the torture would not stop even after death. Bai Liu did not allow Tang Er to turn his head, but firmly held his head with his hands, forcing him to face up to the scene in the mirror. "You see, we are all the same." Bai Liu said softly next to Tang Erda whose expression was blank, "We all feel fear, anger, and uncontrollable feelings because of someone''s torture." "I can feel the pain of other people." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, he knelt on his knees, leaned forward slightly, and at the moment Tang Er fell back to dodge, Bai Liu unexpectedly hugged him hard Tang Erda said, "I know you are in great pain, just like me, Captain Tang." "Trust me, I won''t cause you any more pain, let the pain I caused before stop here." "Although I don''t know those Bailiu, but I know you might want to hear me say these three words to youI''m sorry, and I''ve worked hard for you all this time." Bai Liu patted him on the shoulder. Being hugged, Tang Er was stunned, raised his head in disbelief, tears could not stop falling from his gray-blue eyes. Bai Liu... No, why did Bai Liu apologize to him? Tavel in the mirror raised his eyes, the silver-blue eyes were like ice crystals melting under the sun, Tang Er was dazzled by the gaze of these eyes, and there was a burst of pain on his forehead that made him almost want to The white light that passed out. The white light spread far and far away, floating in front of Tang Erda like an aurora, he seemed to become lighter in an instant, floating endlessly in the light, he saw Su Chong''s smiling face in the light , the man stood in front of him, stubbornly and persistently asked him: "Captain, why are you so obsessed with convicting Bai Liu? Isn''t there no evidence yet?" He seemed to say something that angered Su Chao. Su Chao had never been so angry before, and he yelled at him: "Captain, if we do things purely based on emotions and desires, what is the difference between us and those heretics!" "At any time, you must use your eyes and evidence to determine whether this person is a monster or a human!" After yelling, Su Chao lowered his head a little helplessly. He seemed to want to leave, but was stopped by Su Chou, and the two of them were deadlocked in the narrow aisle of the Heresy Processing Bureau. After a stalemate for an unknown amount of time, Su Chou suddenly took a deep breath and raised his head: "If one day, the captain can''t hold on anymore, he will be polluted like everyone else." "I will definitely bring you back." Su Chao smiled as if he had never lost his temper with him, he took a step forward, and seemed to open his lips to say something softly: "" With Bai Liu''s eyes downcast, he said softly on the side of Tang Erda''s head: "" The voices of the two people merged and overlapped indistinguishably in Tang Erda''s ears: "Captain Tang/Captain, if you can''t hold on so much, just leave the rest to me." Bai Liu hugged Tang Erda''s head, and said softly: "Give me your wish, your soul, your pain, and let me, who was originally the culprit, bear it for you That''s all, that''s what I should do." Dying, breathing weakly, with half of his face missing, Tang Erda leaned on Bai Liu''s shoulder, he looked up with his hands as if his soul had been emptied, his hands fell down with no strength at all, and there was no reaction at all. I don''t know how long after that, a drop of tears dripped down Tang Er''s chin, his fingers moved, his arm raised extremely slowly, laboriously, struggling, and he returned in pain as if he was about to die the next moment. Holding Bai Liu in his arms, he gritted his teeth and choked: "Bai Liu, this is the last time, the last time I trust the deal with you." A comfortable smile appeared on Bai Liu''s face: "You won''t regret it." Tang Er closed his eyes: "I will give you my soul in exchange for you to fulfill my wish." Bai Liu smiled: "I''ve already left you the money, so I won''t pay more." Tang Er was taken aback, and when he realized that what Bai Liu said was that he was in danger of dealing with heresies, this man left a room full of dime coins for his escape. When he was speechless, Tang Erda finally relaxed. He looked far, far away, wondering what he was thinking of, a slight smile appeared on his face, and his tone was erratic: "You''re still... as picky as before." "I hope you don''t mind my little habit too much, after all, it looks like" Bai Liu held up a soul banknote with Tang Erda''s head on it, and raised his eyebrows with a smile, "we should work together for a long time. . [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses RMB*& (the amount is complex, being calculated?) to purchase the soul of player Tang Erda] FHall. The hunter card on the table floated in the air the moment Tang Er made a deal, from a weeping hunter to a ferocious hunter wearing a werewolf hood, and from the prophet, Float to the hooded man. The man in the hood clamped the floating card with his two fingers, and looked at the opposite prophet, with a smile in his voice: "The card hunters that you put down after the last card also switched sides. Werewolf card, what are you going to do now?" The prophet''s eyes stopped on the werewolf card: "The game is not over yet." The man in the hood looked at the rose card he put down with a half-smile: "Hurry up." "All the clues have been collected, Bai Liu will not let this game last for too long." Bai Liu came out from the corridor, Liu Jiayi looked down at the time: "Sixteen minutes, how are you going to deal with that idiot?" "Hey." Bai Liu tidied up his clothes and cuffs, covering all the blood stains left by Tang Erda, because he didn''t care much. He turned to look at Liu Jiayi: "Go in and treat him." Liu Jiayi turned over the white box, walked in holding two bottles of antidote, and said, "You really don''t mind what he does." "If I don''t care about this, I will have trouble with you first." Bai Liu smiled and looked at Liu Jiayi for a while, "Obviously I am not such a person, and this is not in line with my principle of doing things most profit-oriented." Liu Jiayi silently withdrew her gaze, and walked in with the antidote. Bai Liu added: "In the future, the monsters in the other world will need him, try to make him recover completely - he is now my private property, I don''t really want to see him fight for me in an injured state. " "Got it!" Liu Jiayi waved her hand impatiently. Qi Yifang stared dumbfounded at Bai Liu''s natural way of ordering the little witchthe little witch was on the same level as the Queen of Hearts in the King''s Guild, and her status was very noble. Even the queen would not order the little witch like she ordered soldiers. Bai Liu also saw Qi Yifang, nodded to him without hesitation, and reached out to shake Qi Yifang''s hand hypocritically, and said, "I like your skills very much, and you have a chance to join our team." Qi Yifang: "..." What the hell is this prologue! Bai Liu''s too frank and shameless attitude made Qi Yifang wonder if this person was joking with him. Just as Qi Yifang was suspiciously thinking about Bai Liu''s implication, Tang Erda came out after Liu Jiayi. Captain Tang, who had just switched camps, was obviously not quite used to it. He wanted to draw his gun when he saw Bai Liu, but he quickly snorted coldly under Liu Jiayi''s grotesque arms. Retracting the gun nervously. Tang Erda looked at Liu Jiayi, who was looking him up and down in an extremely mean way, and Bai Liu, who was standing next to him, feeling uncomfortablethese people used to be his enemies, The kind that was beaten to death! Not to mention the far ones, but the near ones. Just before entering the game, he almost killed Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi with a single shot. Tang Erda, who had just traded with Bai Liu for ten minutes, had already started to regret it - he felt that something must have fascinated his mind ten minutes ago, or what props Bai Liu used to hypnotize him. He must have been insane to make the choice to trade his soul with Bai Liu! When Tang Erda was secretly regretting his impulsive consumption (?), Bai Liu suddenly stretched out his hand to him, which made Tang Erda, who was vigilant and reflexive towards Bai Liu, subconsciously draw out his gun and aim at him again. It was obviously Bai Liu who stretched out his hand because of his friend, and Tang Er who was looking at him sharply and pointed his gun at him. The atmosphere was stagnant for a while, Liu Jiayi held a bottle of poison with a bad mood: "Bai Liu, are you sure you are this guy?" "He doesn''t trust me very much." Bai Liu shrugged, he continued to take a step forward indifferently, avoided firing Tang Erda''s gun without any fear, and held Tang Erda''s other hand clenched into a fist close to his side He raised his hand and shook it, then smiled at Tang Er, "It''s okay, I trust your ability to do so." Bai Liu''s actions are like teaching a newcomer to a new place, and the patience of a vigilant dog shaking hands is impressive. Tang Erda, who was at a loss for drawing his gun just now, slowly put down his gun, and looked at Bai Liu for a while, he was still alert, but tentatively shook Bai Liu''s hand back. It''s like a wolfhound that has just been tamed, with its fangs drawn back, and its tail and ears drooped. The smile on Bai Liu''s face deepened a lot. Well, although not very smart, but he is indeed very deceitful. Chapter 209 After Tang Erda put down the gun, Liu Jiayi angrily took back her poison under Bai Liu''s gaze, then turned to look at Bai Liu: "I''ve summoned a group of people to come over and prepare to dig god-level npcs." "Are you sure about the location?" Bai Liu glanced at Liu Jiayi. "Not 100%, maybe 100%." ??Liu Jiayi said, "According to the information you told me, I have already marked the place in the flower field, but I have a very serious question" Liu Jiayi looked around and spread her hands: "How do you deal with these rose factory employees who stop us from moving?" Because of the huge movement of Tang Erda and Bailiu fighting here, those processing workers didn''t dare to come here, but when the movement stopped, seeing the factory being destroyed by Bailiu and his group on a large scale, the flower pickers in these factories They formed a circle with the processing workers with unfriendly eyes, holding various steel instruments or flower picking pliers in their hands, and approached the place where Bai Liu and his group were standing. Bai Liu looked around, and as more and more processing workers woke up to work, more and more people surrounded them, forming a dense circle. Qi Yifang held up the weathervane vigilantly, and Liu Jiayi took out the poison again. Driven by the consciousness of long-term cooperation, the two of them stood back to back like a conditioned reflex, and inspected the situation around them. "The combat power of this group of employee NPCs is not high, so it''s not difficult to deal with." Qi Yifang smiled wryly, "But there are too many people, and they are likely to be transformed into monsters under the catalysis of fierce battles. This large-scale enmity with them... If the hatred value is locked, the follow-up will not be good for us." Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu: "My point of view is the same, but I would like to remind you that if you are going to dig that thing, you must deal with the employees guarding the flower fields, otherwise you will have no fun." "But we alone have no way to deal with so many..." Qi Yifang couldn''t help but say something more. Bai Liu thought for a moment, then suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Erda who didn''t say a word, and asked seriously: "Can you handle it?" Tang Er was suddenly cueed, he was stunned for a while, and didn''t answer immediately, but Bai Liu still didn''t move his eyes, watching him calmly. Under the straight gaze of Bai Liu''s eyes that can be said to be full of trust without suspicion and scrutiny, Tang Erda didn''t last long, and he shifted his sight a little bit embarrassingly, to his face, Zhang opened his mouth as if he wanted to answer, but in the end he didn''t say a word. ...It''s really strange, those many boundary lines, he and Bai Liu have looked at each other in various postures, angry, joking, fighting to the death, hating to the bone The only thing is that there is no such situation. Bai Liu actually... didn''t worry about him killing him at all, and seemed to hand over the rear guards to him without hesitation--if Tang Er deliberately dropped the chain in the rear, it would be a very simple matter to kill Bai Liu ?. This made Tang Erda, who had always wanted to kill Bai Liu, feel absurd that Bai Liu stretched his neck into his hand and politely asked him to kill him. The goal that he has been chasing all this time has become within reach in a strange way, but Tang Erda suddenly... can''t kill him. To be honest, Tang Er felt rather evil at the moment, and Bai Liu was...always very subtle. Although the encirclement gradually shrunk, Bai Liu was not in a hurry, he stepped forward and approached Tang Erda, looked at Tang Erda closely with that kind of eyes, and asked him again in a more gentle tone: "Captain Tang, Can you deal with all these people by yourself?" It was like worrying that it would be dangerous for him to fight alone. Tang Er got goosebumps all over his body, he took a big step back uncomfortably, his whole face was turned away from looking at Bai Liu, he pushed Bai Liu away and quickly replied: "I can handle all these people by myself!" With her hands behind her back, Bai Liu leaned forward with a smile and continued to get closer: "Really? Can I trouble Captain Tang?" Tang Erda finally couldn''t bear it anymore and severely reprimanded Bai Liu: "You and I will stand up! Speak well!" If he can''t see that Bai Liu is intentionally grotesque and teasing him, he has something wrong with his brain! Bai Liu stood up straight obediently, restrained the gentle and excessive smile on his face, and became peaceful, he calmly ordered: "Captain Tang guards here, hold these npcs, Liu Jiayi and Qi Yifang go to the flower field with me, is there any problem?" ? Liu Jiayi nodded. Under Bai Liu''s questioning eyes, Qi Yifang couldn''t help but also replied to Bai Liu: "I have no problem." Then after he finished returning to Bailiu House, Qi Yifang felt that something was wrong, and he realized - wait, it''s not right, what did I promise, it''s none of my business! Why did I suddenly cooperate with you!? I''m from the King''s Guild, your enemy camp! No, Qi Yifang frowned, thinking that something was wrong - the hunter too! Then why was Bai Liu also ordering the hunter just now? After thinking for a few seconds, Qi Yifang finally discovered the crux of the matterhow could it be so natural for this guy to rouse people from the enemy camp? ! ? But Bai Liu didn''t leave Qi Yifang too much time to think about what was wrong. After giving the order, he pulled out his whip and shook it into a "Z" shape, and simply swept away the staff who blocked them, and cleared out one The passage leading directly to the gate, and then Bai Liu ran over quickly. "Go!" Liu Jiayi turned her head and shouted to Qi Yifang. With a single sweep, Bai Liu firmly held down the hatred value of a large number of npcs. If they didn''t leave and stayed where they were, they would be their targets. Qi Yifang took [I''m not from your team! ] This rebuttal refrained to go back, and followed without tears. What kind of person is this! The npc that was attacked was full of rage, and was about to chase out the gate right behind Bai Liu. Tang Er calmly pulled out the silver revolver from his waist, and raised an arm horizontally to stop the crowd. His eyes were still stained with blood that he hadn''t had time to wipe off, his blue eyes were inexplicably glaring, and he changed the bullets very quickly with his hands. Throwing away the revolver, refilling the bullet, closing the magazine, turning the load, the silver bullet case fell to his blood-stained feet, bouncing twice in the shimmering sunlight. Tang Erda stood alone in front of the bustling doorway, stared at by everyone''s hatred. In the dark crowd of crazy people and the scattered, processed and discarded remains of roses, the hunter raised his gun unmoved. The noisy and rampant employees are already crazy about roses, reflected in the hunter''s eyes, is the evil light and shadow like black flames. Tang Erda adjusted his posture, moved the revolver in his hand slightly, so that his fingers could be inserted into the trigger, and the silver outer body of the gun rendered a bright circle of light outside Tang Erda''s dark blue pupils, illuminating his pupils. The overblooming rose in the center is about to wither. "Kill the thief who stole the rose!" "Kill the criminal who destroyed Rose!" "Kill the murderer who killed Rose!" "Kill Bai Liu!" The chasing employees raised their heads and screamed, cracking the lines on their skin in the rich rose-colored fragrance, turning into monsters that lost their humanity. "What''s the scream? Bai Liu also killed my Rose, I want to kill him more than any of you." Tang Erda whispered to himself, and he let out a foul breath. But at the next moment, he pulled the trigger in his hand without any hesitation, and a stretched smile appeared on his face. Tang Erda raised his head, his eyes were unshakably firm: "But when I really found evidence Before convicting him" "I will not allow any person, or monster, to kill him before me!" "boom--!" There was an incomparably crisp sound when the silver shell fell to the ground. Bai Liu stepped on the roses in the flower field, and when she heard the gunshot, she turned her head and glanced at the factory in the distance, with a slight smile on her face. Qi Yifang''s eyes widened slightly in disbelief: "What''s going on?! Why did the hunter really do things for you?!" "It''s due to the charisma of his personality." Bai Liu answered Qi Yifang''s words carefully, and he said with a teasing smile, "When I fascinated him so much that he was out of his mind, he was willing to do things for me." Bai Liu opened her eyelids, and glanced at Qi Yifang with a half-smile: "If you don''t do things well for me, I will lose your soul too." Qi Yifang: "?????" Qi Yifang covered his chest with his hands, and stepped back in horror, Bai Liu saw Qi Yifang quickly moving away in his field of vision, forming a small dot, and then heard Qi Yifang screaming from there: "I''m standing behind you!" Its all about keeping the Queen of Hearts! Dont come here!! Liu Jiayi: "... = = Don''t tease Qi Yifang, he will really believe it. He was fascinated by the heart, and then he trained himself to enter the king''s guild." Because of the movement this morning, most of the flower pickers were attracted to the factory, and now they were surrounded by Tang Er with his own strength. There are not many flower pickers on the flower field, so it is much easier to handle. After tying all the flower pickers aside, Liu Jiayi patted the ashes on her hands, and put in all the rascals who had been afraid to come in, and then after they saw the specific coordinates, the mighty big excavation Just start. Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu were also helping to dig, and Qi Yifang used the wind to help sweep away the rose roots and soil dug out. The progress of the excavation was completed faster than they thought, but something happened soon. Some people seemed to be affected by something during the excavation process, alienated uncontrollably, and began to go crazy. After recovering the celebrity with rose water, Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu looked at each other, and they both understood what happened. Liu Jiayi''s conjecture is correct. They dug to the place where Tavel''s body was buried, so these exiles will be affected by the decrease in mental value and begin to alienate. Bai Liu stood up covered in mud. He clapped his hands to attract the attention of the rogues who helped him dig, and said, "Attention everyone, if any rogues appear alienated during the excavation process, please Notify me in time and let me do the rest of the excavation." "I won''t be too affected." Bai Liuwei thanked those who came to help, digging out her dirty clothes, "In fact, this should be regarded as my personal matter, and I can do the rest by myself. , please everyone." Whenever there is a lizard in a certain place in the flower field, the lizard in that place will stop digging according to what Bai Liu said, and soon only Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi are left kneeling on the ground to dig in the entire flower field. But when Liu Jiayi couldn''t help shaking for the third time, Bai Liu supported Liu Jiayi and stopped her hand that wanted to help dig it down: "Yes." Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi, smiled and said: "You have been affected enough, it is enough to help me get here, I will do the rest myself." "But..." Liu Jiayi bit her lower lip, she raised her dirty little face and looked at Bai Liu for a while, as if she still wanted to insist. Bai Liu patted her on the head, smiled with crooked eyebrows, and thanked very seriously: "You are already very good, but you still want me, an adult, to be better than you, right?" "Don''t worry about me too much." Bai Liu whispered close to Liu Jiayi''s ear, "It won''t hurt me." Liu Jiayi was silent for a while, she stood up staggeringly, and was dragged into the hole dug by the wandering and nervous Qi Yifang. In the entire flower field, only Bai Liu remained silent, kneeling on the messy mud field, digging into the ground by himself. Those ruffians who came to help did not leave after finishing what they could do. Although Bai Liu said it was his private matter, these ruffians still stood silently on the edge and watched Bai Liu digging down alone. , maintaining an uncontaminated distance. Liu Jiayi was also standing on the edge. She looked at Bai Liu in a daze, lowered her eyes, adjusted her breathing, and dug in a small way. The expression on Bai Liu''s face made Liu Jiayi a little dazed. She had never seen Bai Liu like this before, no longer lazy, she didn''t care about anything, she could play everything in her hands, but she was so serious and focused that it made her feel a little strange. When rescuing Bai Liu earlier, Liu Jiayi discovered that they knew nothing about Bai Liu. At that time, she thought, this guy Bai Liu is really smart, he knows everything about them, he doesn''t reveal anything about them, and he has a thousand tricks to deal with them. But until this moment, Liu Jiayi suddenly had the feeling of touching the self hidden by Bai Liu. a person, alone, covered in mud, the white willow approaching another person buried in the ground. No one can help him, no one can come near him. Everyone can only be a spectator of Bai Liu voluntarily or passively, standing behind the safety line some distance away from him, watching him calmly and stubbornly approaching the monster underground. During the few minutes when Liu Jiayi was distracted, Bai Liu seemed to have dug up something, and the crowd of onlookers were excitedly clamoring. Liu Jiayi was also brought back to her senses by the noise, and looked into the pothole with her head. Bai Liu dug out a snow-white right hand with distinct knuckles, and Liu Jiayi breathed a sigh of relieffortunately, she guessed right. When she was about to ask Bai Liu to throw things up, so as not to be too mentally affected, she was suddenly stunned by a movement of Bai Liu. She saw Bai Liu lowered her eyes, and then suddenly reached out to hold his right hand, her fingers intertwined tightly. "Finally..." Bai Liu''s breath has not been evened out because of the excavation, and because of the digging, there is a cunning expression on his face covered with mud, just like a four-year-old Bai Liu who is pure and naughty after winning a game. Laughing, "- catch you." Liu Jiayi didn''t know if she had read it wrongshe seemed to see the broken hand buried in the rose, and she shook the white willow back. Chapter 210 Everyone was dismantling a small tent and laying it in the middle of the flower field. Bai Liu climbed up from the pit with difficulty, and placed his tightly held hand in the middle of the tent. Everyone kept a certain distance from Bailiu because they were not polluted, and then persistently left, just across this distance, quietly, like the tide, chasing after Bailiu''s muddy feet, followed by Hold him, push him forward. Bai Liu continued to dig out pieces of mutilated bodies in the ground. The left hand, left foot, calf, and half of the ribs, from the first cervical vertebra to the third cervical vertebra, completely cover the neck, were dug out of the soil by the white willow deeper and deeper, and then placed on the cloth with a different expression, according to the human body The structure is regular and re-collaged. When the whole body is spliced ??and only the head and the heart remain, the blood vessels reshape and grow from the coagulated texture, the nerves are torn apart and connected along the smooth fascia breaks, and the chest is hollowed out, without the heart, the chest cavity seems to start breathing Started to lie down weakly. As soon as the warm blood flowed, the sculptural body was tightly reborn in a strange way, and began to function in front of Bai Liu''s eyes. But Bai Liu was just quiet, saying a word, digging and transporting, piecing together the body, mentally affected and overworked, several times almost made him stand still and fell down, but no one could step forward to help him Of course he didn''t need it either, most of the time he just lay in the mud and took a few deep breaths, then staggered back to his feet. There was some emotion on Bai Liu''s face, but Liu Jiayi didn''t know why, but felt that although this man was digging in such a mess, he seemed to be a poor kid, but he was actually very happy. It''s that kind, it''s a pleasure to reunite with an important person after a long absence. "Mr. Bai, come up! There is no more land and you need to continue digging!" The refugees shouted from the bank holding trumpets with both hands. Liu Jiayi glanced at the statue put together by Bai Liu from a distance, although she knew that the statue had no head at all, which made her frown: "How can there be no head?" Points? Did I miss a number?" Bai Liu wrapped the statue with cloth and tried to carry it, but he failed twice. In the end, he chose to ask a homeless person to help him carry a small cart, and then he reluctantly pushed the statue from the flower field. come out. As soon as he walked out, he heard Liu Jiayi questioning himself, Bai Liu waved his hand, leaned on the small cart with his back to catch his breath, and then replied to Liu Jiayi''s words: "That''s why you don''t remember much, your head should be cleared." It was buried in a flower field." Liu Jiayi kept a certain distance from Bai Liu, she touched Bai Liu suspiciously: "Then, where will the head be buried?" "This is a game." Bai Liu turned his eyes to the gunshots and turned to the Rose Factory, and smiled, "The best and most beautiful reward, of course, can only be obtained by killing the biggest boss." Liu Jiayi reacted abruptly, and she murmured to herself incredulously: "In the other world, there is no way to hide behind that monster..." "Well, it should be in the huge body of that monster factory director." Bai Liu said. He raised his head slightly, his eyes were half-closed, and his breathing was clear after working: "This factory director regards Tavel as a symbol of desire, and he blames Tavel for making him kill like crazy. The devil manipulated his consciousness to make him commit this crimea typical murderer with leftover self-consciousness and moral attributes. "This type of serial murderer usually leaves behind what he thinks is the most valuable souvenir after killing, such as the inheritance of his adoptive parents, and the rose greenhouse for his wife." Bai Liu turned his head, raised his eyes, and looked shocked. Liu Jiayi, "For example, he thinks Tavel is the most beautiful in two partshead and heart." "Then what do you want to do?" Liu Jiayi looked serious, "That monster is an S-level monster, if you want to escape, you can use your weakness, but you have to kill it! It''s so difficult! The King''s Guild To kill an S-level monster, at least twenty or more members of the reserve team are needed to cooperate." "I really did it." Bai Liu pushed the small cart to Liu Jiayi casually, "Captain Tang should be able to do it in case of an outbreak. I''ll go to Captain Tang and ask him to help me. You guys help me with it." Take a momentbe careful not to let the monster snatch it away." Bai Liu turned her head and smiled, waved her hands and ran towards the factory: "If I lose it, I will cry uncomfortably." "Hello! Wait!" Liu Jiayi frantically wanted to pick up the cart, but at the last moment, she thought that it would be best to get close to the cart easily, otherwise she would be polluted. In the end, Liu Jiayi had no choice but to use the long pliers of the flower picker to clamp the handle of the cart and push it forward. Seeing that she had already run far away from Bai Liu''s back, Liu Jiayi broke down a bit: "I want you to leave some things to me, but I want you to leave me with some mess!" "What are you going to do? Discuss with me..." Liu Jiayi pursed her lips happily, and muttered in a low voice, "Captain Tang, Captain Tang, is he your captain so you call him so close?" "I''ll take this shot from Captain Tang for you..." The more Liu Jiayi talked, the more depressed she became, her face puffed up with anger, and she stomped her feet and said, "You don''t hold grudges!" On the other side, Bai Liu, who had no intention of running to the gate of the factory, raised one hand to his mouth to amplify the horn, and waved the other hand up high, calling very happily: "Captain Tang, I''m here to find you!" Help!" At the gate of the factory, he was engrossed in guarding. Tang Er almost didn''t get caught by Bai Liu''s jump, and shouted out his soul. With a chill, he ran towards him with a smile, and shouted in a slow voice while running: "Tangcaptainare youbusyfinished ꡪ?" Tang Er didn''t respond when he hit one, he thought it was some Bai Liu doing this to scare him, and almost shot this Bai Liu when he turned around. Fortunately, he controlled it in time, otherwise this article will end here. Tang Er packed his magazines with lingering fearpartly because he was surprised that he almost shot and killed Bai Liu, and partly because he was frightened by Bai Liu''s enthusiasm. He straightened his face, and quickly distanced himself from Bai Liu, who was approaching, and said coldly, "What are you calling me for?" "I need your help with something." Bai Liu smiled and looked inexplicably in a good mood. Tang Er swiftly raised his hand to kill a monster approaching Bai Liu from behind, with a cold expression on his face, he couldn''t help criticizing Bai Liu: "You are looking for a monster around by yourself - what are you looking for?" How can I help?" Bai Liu briefly explained the cause and effect, and Tang Er frowned a little uncomfortable after asking about ithe looked at Bai Liu as a mirror, and knew that this god-level NPC was Bai Liu''s most important person, and now he was going to find him, but he was cut off It sounds like a pleasant thing to come down and hide in the monster''s body. Bai Liu seemed to be very happy and happy, which made Tang Erda feel inexplicably complicated, and he was a little sympatheticis Bai Liu hiding his sadness with a smile... He is so strong. "I can go." Tang Er breathed a sigh of relief, "What if there is a monster in the factory?" If Tang Erda was here guarding the factory gate, the monsters in the factory would have gone out to harm the Sifang people long ago, and if he and Bai Liu entered the inner world, there would be no one guarding him here. "There''s no need to care about that." Bai Liu didn''t think about Liu Jiayi''s feelings at all, he began to betray his teammates without thinking, "If the monster runs out, the little witch and Qi Yifang will take care of it." Tang Erda pondered for a momentLiu Jiayi and Qi Yifang are really strong, they don''t have group attack skills, and at this timeline, they should already be reserve members of the King''s Guild, trained by Hearts. Although there are many of these monsters, the level is not high, and the pressure on them after running out to disperse should be greater... Tang Er retracted his pistol, turned his head to Bai Liu: "How did you enter the real world you mentioned?" Bai Liu took out a bloody eyeball - he tore it off the monster''s face. At this moment, the smile on his face became dangerous, which made Tang Er tense up. There is a deterrent behind itthis smiling Bai Liu is really similar to Bai Liu... There is a kind of strong attack that makes people feel safe. Bai Liu opened his eyelids, raised his eyeball and put it in front of his right eye: "Just put your right eye on this eyeball." Tang Erda was more than ten centimeters taller than Bai Liu. He had to lean forward and squat down slightly so that his right eye was facing this eyeball. When the line of sight of the two people was at the same level as this right eye, this eyeball began to blink, and it opened its eyelid covered with rose cracks, and at the same time, the rose in Bai Liu''s right eye opened to the last petal . In the eyes, the world is like a kaleidoscope, constantly turning, and the roses are repeatedly reflected on the broken glass of the greenhouse, turning into tens of thousands of roses with gradient colors, surrounding the eyeballs, the greenhouse, and all the land as far as they can see. Deep red to light pink, the halo forms and breaks up, and buds grow from the eyeballs, from the base of the skull, from the silver-blue eyes that people can''t stop, and then wither off the leaves, turning into a graceful and beautiful flower, standing tall and graceful. Dried rose leaves wrapped around the heart, absorbing the nutrients provided by the evil gods to grow vigorously. After a moment of dizziness that made his knees go weak, Tang Erda entered this withered world. A monster as big as a hill stood in front of them. Its body was as huge as a greenhouse devouring a rose. On its skin, there were bubbling bubbles, like viscous liquid rolling away. Roses grew loomingly inside, and it was covered by it. It devours everyone and turns them into nourishment. And now it is staring straight at the white willow with a thin, yellowish, ugly, pus-soothing left eye-this is the one that took away its right eye. [System warning: The monster (the first-generation factory manager) hates the player Bailiu! Player Bai Liu has no ability to fight against this monster, please escape from this scene quickly! If it was before, Bai Liu would turn around and run without any hesitation, but now, Bai Liu quickly ran to a safe area behind Tang Erda and hid in a safe area, while waving to him: "Captain Tang, please solve it first." This monster." Tang Erda: "..." Tang Erda once again regretted that he was on a pirate ship, and at the same time raised his gun quickly, his eyes were sharp, and he shot with his hand, accurately and neatly shot the left eye of the monster who was trying to get close to Bai Liu hiding in the closet. The big monster flicked its tentacles and screamed crazily. The ground was shaken by its struggle, and the wall dust fell down. Some small spider-like monsters seemed to be awakened by this movement, and kept coming out of the house They crawled out from all directions, approaching Tang Erda with a ferocious hiss. All kinds of monsters that could make Bai Liu and the member of the King''s Guild run around the room, basically made a face-to-face meeting in front of Tang Erda. His movements were extremely crisp, shooting one monster at a time, except that changing the magazine would temporarily make the monster approach, but he firmly pressed such a large group of monsters three meters away from Bailiu''s hiding place, and Tang Er''s bullets swept them away. In this place, it seems that there is an invisible safety line, which is protected by dripping water from white willow. After the first round of cleaning was completed, Tang Er swept the room coldly, making sure that there was no little monster who would bite the crispy white willow to death, and said in a cold voice without turning back the tip of the gun: "Come out!" . "Small monsters can''t be cleaned up, big monsters can''t be seen, and it''s useless to lock the hatred on you." Bai Liu moved out from the back of a closet. He patted the ashes on his body, glanced at the whole room and was almost killed by a single shot. The corpses of the monsters were neatly stacked three meters away from his hiding place. The forward posture is much the same. Bai Liu resisted raising her eyebrows and stood in front of him calmly, her sleeves didn''t even get dust on Tang Erda''s body. This guy is really strong. He had felt right before that Tang Er''s board value should be far higher than that of Tang Er. Tang Erda threw a semicircular sniper scope to Bai Liu, turned his head slightly and turned back to Bai Liu: "You take this item, I use a gun like a gun in the game and don''t use a scope, but this scope has slow motion Function, you can use it to find out what is in this monster''s body, as well as the trajectory of my bullet." "There are many heads in this monster''s body. I''m not sure who you want to be, so when you fight this monster later, you may hit it. If you hold this item and see that I''m about to hit you If you want to take that person''s head off, just remind me, and I will move the firing line." "Will it affect you if I interfere with the command here?" Bai Liu asked politely. He raised his eyes and glanced at the big monster, "This is an S-level monster." Tang Erda turned his head and glanced at Bai Liu indifferently: "Well, on the field, the tactician''s directing and interference is much better than this." "Are you going to play in the league?" Tang Erda looked up at the big monster, with one leg back in a jumping posture, and countless rays of light gathered on the silver revolver in his hand, "Let''s get to know each other now, What is a league player?" [System prompt: Is the player Tang Erda equipped with "Monster Book Status: Withered Rose Hunter"] Sure Tang Er''s hair was floating and blowing in the light hole, and the pupils in his blue eyes suddenly stood up and contracted, turning into wolf eyes. A silver gun on his left hand was gathered in the dazzling light, and the head stretched to about one meter. Some kind of vine-like equipment belt quickly grew and spread from the position on Tang Erda''s chest, twisting all the way to the gun. At the end, a huge rose-decorated suspended magazine floated above the revolver and fuselage, constantly making the clicking sound of bullets being loaded. "Pay attention to the trajectory of my bullet." Tang Er glanced back at Bai Liu squintingly, "I didn''t pay attention, if I hit it, it''s my fault." In the next second, Tang Erda seemed to just use his back leg to press down slightly, and shot the ground with that strange revolver that was as long as half a point, and the whole person leaned on the ammunition to sit up Suspended, disappeared in front of Bai Liu, leaving only an afterimage, and a strong blow, blowing away Bai Liu''s hair, blowing the wind with a diabolical breath. Soon Bai Liu understood why Tang Erda gave him a slow-motion function as a sight. Because Tang Er''s movement speed is so fast, Bai Liu even realized that Tang Er''s body was like a monster, and he could only see countless ammunition and people moving quickly, and the wind trails criss-crossed in front of him, and then the monster Suddenly, he twisted and struggled violently, and let out heart-piercing screams, as if being tortured. Bai Liu put on the scope. Under the sight of the red gun sight, the bullet rolled forward with a strange trajectory, interweaving in front of him into a space that seemed to be covered with infrared alarm devices. A tentacle swayed towards the white willow, but before it could touch the white willow, it was pierced by a bullet from nowhere, turning into a scorched tentacle, powerless on the ground bouncing. There are countless heads in that monster''s body, just like a claw machine filled with almost as many dolls of many sizes and sizes, and the claw machine is still beating, which makes it more difficult to determine the exact position of a certain head inside. Bai Liu quickly scanned the monster''s body twice. Soon, he determined the exact location of Tavel. At the same time, he saw a bright red shooting line that seemed to be aimed at Tavel. "It''s almost time to hit the butt, Captain Tang." Bai Liu said very quickly. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Bai Liu saw the shifted position of the firing line and blasted a head next to Tavel. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief slightly, because his attention was not concentrated, and coupled with the impact of the scope''s field of view, apart from the bones and ballistics, most of the things in it were translucent, and there was no way to be specific. Locate the location of an item. That''s why Bai Liu didn''t notice that the monster had climbed up to the top of his head, opened its "petals" towards him, and was about to swallow him. The next second, with his head down, Tang Erda appeared in front of Bai Liu out of thin air. He was holding a gun more than one meter long in his left hand, aiming at the monster''s head with Tang Erda''s back facing the monster. , the other hand caught Bai Liu and turned his shoulders over, protecting Bai Liu in front of his body, and at the same time surrounded the gun and released the rose magazine, making a crisp "da da da" sound. Aiming at the monster''s head, the muzzle flashed red. "Bangbang bang bang bang bang bang!!" The gigantic monster fell slowly to the ground under continuous shooting from the gun, and the sky was covered with dust. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Tang Er for killing an S-level monster(a factory manager)! When the monster fell to the ground, Tang Erda instantly stepped back to distance himself from Bai Liu. He shook his head and clenched his fist a little at ease, as if he was satisfied with his subconscious behavior of protecting Bai Liu just now, but then he seemed like Thinking of something, he raised his head and reprimanded Bai Liu a little harshly: "Is it to make you pay attention to the monsters around you?" "The focus is only on the goal, how to play the league?" Chapter 211 "You accepted the fact that you want to play the league with us very quickly." Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda thoughtfully, "I recruited you in his timeline?" While squatting down to search for the head in the body of the dead monster, Tang Er stiffened his back suddenly, as if remembering something extremely unpleasant, his eyes became fierce again. "Yeah." He let out a breath of sarcasm, "but not in your gentle way now." mild? Bai Liu didn''t think how gentle his way of recruiting Tang Er was. He stuck to Tang Er''s weakness, and almost completely penetrated Tang Er''s physical and psychological defenses. When Tang Er''s reason was very weak, his words induced his views and opinions on himself. Bai Liu also took advantage of Tang Erda''s characteristic of being a just and public official who is easy to empathize with, allowing Tang Erda to watch his own similar painful experience, which caused the captain, who is still very kind in nature, to have psychological feelings for Bai Liu. dependence and a sense of group belonging. People are all products of groups and environments. Being lonely all the time makes people crazy, and tends to accept themselves. Familiarity with groups is the instinct of a normal person with social awareness. As for Tang Erda, as a captain who has been suspected and rejected by the original group, the Bureau of Heresy Management, and even isolated as a captain, he is indeed homeless. Tang Erda can''t get close to him either. Like him, he establishes a stable group social relationship with normal people, because his moral sense does not allow him to spread the bad luck called "game" to other innocent people. And if you choose to establish contact with people in the game, such as various game companies, they simply use and please Tang Erda, but they will not be able to empathize with Tang Erda, who has a certain idealistic color, so Tang Erda You can only accept that you are hired by these people instead of forming a fixed group and creating an emotional connection. During the long, vast black time with no visible edge, Tang Erda was forced to wander alone all the time. And he needs group connection. In this case, Tang Erda is not close enough to feel guilty, and he doesn''t have to be responsible for it, even because he understands each other to a certain extent during the long-term hostility. Tang Erda thinks about his personal emotions He felt that the Wandering Circus was really a good group choice for Tang Erda. The problem is how to transform Tang Erda''s hatred for the wandering circus into empathy--Bai Liu chooses to cut in, and the angle is "the same kind". [There are people in this world who are suffering and lonely like me. We can understand and accept each other. [We are all abandoned after being played by fate, wandering like the same kind. This kind of knowledge can be said to be a life-saving straw for normal people who have been wandering alone for a long time in all timelines and are about to fail. For Tang Erda, the whole transformation process was not gentle at all. It can be said that he would die and survive. But Tang Erda thinks this is considered gentle? This made Bai Liu really a little interested. Tang Er turned on the small TV, and in order not to attract attention, he has always turned on the whole process of mute as a paid service, that is, the content of Bai Liu talking with him is not muted, so Bai Liu was so straightforward before. Talk to him without hesitation. Bai Liu squatted down, and began to search for Tavel among the corpses of monsters that had been shot to pieces by Tang Erda, pretending to mention casually while searching: "I can ask him about the timeline, how did Bai Liu treat you?" ?" Afterwards, Bai Liu quickly added a sentence full of apology: "Well, if you mentioned something sad to you, you don''t need to say itI''m sorry that you went through this because of [me]." Tang Er beat his hand for a while, then continued: "You don''t need to apologize, those things have nothing to do with you." "In that timeline, the growth of the clown did not meet your expectations, and Bai Liu wanted to find an output and rotation for the league." Tang Er paused, "Afterwards, Bai Liu saw my small TV. , took one look at me... In short, he tried many ways to trap me, but my hostile attitude was very tough." Tang Erda took a deep breath: "At the beginning, you had a prop in your hand. Bai Liu used this prop to trick me, and later found me... The last person to catch is Su Chao." "Bai Liu originally wanted to use Su Chao to get me into the team, but... Bai Liu''s abandonment of the clown angered the clown. The clown hated me very much. He felt that it was because of me that Bai Liu gave up on him." "When Su Chao went abroad to work, Bai Liu ordered Su Chao to be kidnapped, and used Su Chao as a bargaining chip to negotiate with me again, but I still didn''t agreeSu Chao didn''t allow me because he agreed to join such an organization . "But after two rounds of negotiations, Bai Liu lost his patience and simply gave up on letting me join the team. He felt that it was too cost-effective to spend with me all the time, so he turned to find other players." Tang Erda closed his eyes: "Bai Liu threw the useless Su Chou to the clown." "The next thing, you have seen it in the mirror." Bai Liu was politely silent for a while, and then reached out to pat Tang Er on the shoulder to show comfort - he felt that Captain Tang needed this kind of normal person''s encouragement very much at the moment. Tang Erda opened his eyes suddenly, he seemed to be still immersed in a certain emotion and hadn''t come out yet, the pupils in his deep blue eyes contracted and stood erect. Just before Bai Liu''s hand was about to touch his shoulder, Tang Erda slapped Bai Liu''s hand fiercely with an almost ferocious expression, and hoarsely let out a threatening growl from his throat: "Don''t touch it." I!" For a moment, Bai Liu felt that he saw a wolf baring its teeth and bending over to bite his throat and tear it apart. Tang Er''s chest heaved violently, he calmed down before calming down and breathing, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, Bai Liu saw that the mouth shape should be an apology. But in the end Tang Erda still didn''t say it, but turned his head away without saying a word, lowered his head and continued to search for Bai Liu in the corpse to let him find his head. Very severe post-traumatic stress. Bai Liu made a simple judgment in his heart. After getting the information he wanted, Bai Liu withdrew his hand without feeling embarrassed at all. Instead, he changed a question very considerately and passed the steps. : "Captain Tang, in the battle just now, you could see Tavel''s head without a scope, why did you give me the scope?" Tang Er was quiet for a while, and then returned to Bai Liu: "The field of vision for attacking is different from the field of vision for finding things. When I use a skill gun to quickly attack an object, don''t I immediately leave a head rolling inside it? ." "At this time, I need someone to help me locate it." Tang Erda paused for a second or two, "That head is to you what Su Chao is to me. Using a scope is much safer and won''t hurt you." Bai Liu smiled: "Yes, he is very important to me, thank you very much for thinking about me, Captain Tang." "...Just now..." Tang Er clasped his hands tightly because of Bai Liu''s thanks, he squeezed hard, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and then he let out a breath of hot air, "...It''s hard to think about." This is an apology for hitting Bai Liu just now. "It''s okay." Bai Liu accepted it calmly, then raised her hand. This time, Bai Liu patted down and his hand finally landed on Tang Erda''s overly tense shoulders, and he smiled slightly: "I can understand Captain Tang''s feelings, because he is angry because he wants someone to be hurt, isn''t it?" You are wrong, and so am I." Tang Erda was originally as straight as a steel plate, but after Bai Liu''s hand clapped his back, it melted involuntarilyhe breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. Bai Liu turned around and continued to rummage through the skull and corpse, Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu''s side face in a daze Bai Liu said that he could understand his own feelings. Bai Liu...is he also angry?... Tang Er has played so many timelines, and he has never seen Bai Liu angry. He always maintains reason and has no weaknesses, which is why he is so invincible. But just nowBai Liu''s attention was all focused on finding Tavel''s head, and he didn''t pay attention to his surroundings at all, almost being eaten by a monster. Before that, this guy ran over and smiled and waved his hand to call him Captain Tang. Tang Erda recalled Bai Liu''s smile now, and felt a little bit of a child with a strong buttocks, and went back to revenge and bullied him. Tang Er stared blankly at Bai Liu rummaging through the pile of corpses, his face was covered with mud and blood, but he didn''t care at all This is a Bailiu with feelings and weaknesses, not a complete monster. Not Bai Liu. "I found it!" Bai Liu gently moved a pile of messy skulls, and buried a sleeping head under the bones and roses. The sound of Bai Liu''s breathing became softer. He knelt on the ground and took a step forward. He held up the head very, very lightly and placed it on his knee. It hung down. There were scattered rose crumbs on the eyelashes. His nose and nose were covered with congealed mud, he bowed his body slightly, and bent into a very precious arc to protect his head in his arms. "I''m looking for you." Bai Liu bent the corners of his eyes, and he lowered his head and pressed it against his skull, revealing a pure smile that could not be concealed at all. Tang Erda almost thought he was crazy, so he saw such a smile on Bai Liu''s face. But that smile was so contagious, Tang Er looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help relaxing. He opened his arms, leaned back on the pile of bone bones he found out, and looked up wearily. Looking at the dull and gloomy sky in the world, he also snorted a laugh from his nose lightly, and said to himself: "That''s great, you found him." "It''s intact, I''m looking for him." Chapter 212 outside the factory. Liu Jiayi dragged and clamped the trolley with long tongs with one hand, and held the poison in the other hand, pulling the trolley vigilantly and looking around. She is surrounded by all kinds of rose employee monsters, but with the restriction of this cart, Liu Jiayi is surrounded by enemies. But fortunately, another member of the King''s Guild also ran out of the factory to help her, coupled with Qi Yifang''s large-scale skill field control, the attack effect of these scattered monsters was maintained at a level that could be countered. within range. "Bai Liu is really..." Liu Jiayi gasped exhaustedly leaning against the bunker, raised her elbow to wipe off the sweat dripping from the side of her face, looked at the cart she separated with long tongs, and complained softly, "Aren''t you important things on this cart?" "...Give it to me so easily, if you don''t protect it well, you''re planning to blackmail me with this later, right?" A monster? suddenly appeared behind Liu Jiayi, she subconsciously stood in front of the cart and waved away the poison, and shouted sharply: "Get out!" The pitch-black poison was splashed on the open "petals" of the monster, and the monster melted and deformed with the sound of sizzling and decaying, turning into a pool of blood. The monster''s surprise attack made the battle exhausted, and Liu Jiayi forgot to keep a distance from the cart in a hurry. Affected by the things on the cart, her mental value declined in stages. Liu Jiayi shook her head, and reached out intently to take out the rose perfume in her pocket to restore the spirit value, but after taking it out, she found that the perfume bottle was empty. And the corpses of monsters rotting with poison attracted more monsters, surrounded Liu Jiayi and gradually narrowed the encirclement, the distance between her and the cart was getting closer and closer, and she was more and more affected by the god-level npc on the cart. It was so heavy that I couldn''t help but get dizzy, and I needed to hold on to the long tongs to stand still. After dismembering the body, the god-level npc may be exposed inside the body, and the impact on the player is heavier than that in the orphanage before! "Damn" Liu Jiayi couldn''t help but swear, she simply let go of the long tongs, held the poison in both hands, gritted her teeth and continued to stop in front of the cart. "Little witch! Your perfume is almost used up, right? Go on!" "It''s here too! Take it!" "here!" The voices from three different directions, and the three bottles of perfume thrown from different angles came from three members of the king''s guild reserve team, her former teammates. Liu Jiayi watched the three bottles of perfume slowly falling down in mid-air, she pursed her lips tightly, and wanted to extend her hand and hold it back - she didn''t want to owe a lot of favors to others. ...The previous cooperation can be said to be everyone fighting together to clear the customs, but now this situation, the monsters continue to flow, and everyone''s perfume is not enough... ... That guy Bai Liu will still play in the league in the future, and if he meets Qi Yifang and the others on the field in the future, according to Liu Jiayi''s understanding of herself, these outstanding debts will make her hesitate, which is not a good thing. But if she doesn''t answer the phone, she can''t last long. "Jiayi!" Qi Yifang saw that Liu Jiayi was still lowering her head and was not ready to pick up the perfume, so she started calling her name anxiously, "Take it! Your spirit value will drop below 40 soon!" About to fall in front of Liu Jiayi''s perfume, suddenly Liu Jiayi leaned against the wall of the factory and turned inside out, swept into her arms like a human wind, and then threw it back according to the original route. Qi Yifang and the others caught it in a panic and threw it back to get the perfume. "Thank you for your concern and help to my little witch." Bai Liu fell to the ground lightly like a leaf, took the cart from Liu Jiayi''s hand and moved it in front of her, and threw her a bottle of perfume at the same time, then turned her head without hesitation and whipped the monster that was approaching A semi-circular vacuum belt is drawn back from the hard floor fan. He raised his eyes slowly, looked at them from a distance, and smiled hypocritically and politely: "But you may be enemies in the future, so it''s better not to be so close, right Jiayi?" Liu Jiayi breathed a sigh of relief. Out of the nanny''s first reaction, Liu Jiayi glanced at Bai Liu''s whole body to make sure that the other party was not seriously injured, then crossed her chest and said sarcastically, "I thought you would swallow these three bottles of perfume all by yourself." "I wanted to." Bai Liu turned to look at Liu Jiayi with a smile that was not a smile, "but you probably don''t want me to take it all alone, or you don''t want to owe them, so that''s why you don''t answer." Liu Jiayi sprayed her perfume on herself, took a deep breath, snorted and gave Bai Liu a look: "You''re the one who talks too much!" After recovering her mental value, Liu Jiayi looked around: "What, where is Captain Tang?" Bai Liu swept away the monsters approaching again with a whip, and took the time to reply to Liu Jiayi: "I will ask him to send me out to support you first, and then let him clean up the monsters in the factory first." "When he finishes cleaning the monsters in the factory, he can come out and join us." "Cleaning finished?" Liu Jiayi frowned, "Most of the monsters are mainly concentrated in the factory, and he can clean it by himself..." Is it over? Liu Jiayi couldn''t help but question Bai Liu, did he trust the ability of Captain Tang who joined them halfway? Almost at the moment when Liu Jiayi''s voice fell, a person supported Liu Jiayi''s back against the high wall with one hand, and turned out in a skillful, crisp manner. At the same time, with the other hand, this man powerfully threw out a one-meter-long, peculiarly shaped silver revolver. In order to relieve the sitting force of continuous shooting, he held the gun under his shoulder, which made him feel uncomfortable. The waist maintains a very standard, seemingly powerful posture during the climb/wall. The wind blew up the hair on his forehead and the hem of his clothes, revealing a pair of extremely focused blue eyes. Almost at the moment when this person was still leaping over the wall, he began to shoot indiscriminately at the monsters who were approaching Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. "Bangda da da da da!!" In an instant, the flames and gunpowder drew a cordon in front of Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi that no one dared to violate. The dense monster layer that had been suppressed so hard by Liu Jiayi turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Tang Er landed on one knee on the black ground shot out by bullets, and then stood up with a solemn expression. The strange long pole revolver in Tang Er''s hand was folded and retracted, making a rattling sound of metal clashing, and it became about the length of his palm in a second. It was a normal revolver gun. He let go of the magazine and let go of the shells manually. After changing the bullets, he turned to look at Bai Liu, with calm eyes, looking back at Bai Liu, as if asking what else Bai Liu needed from him. "Wow, the speed is faster than I imagined." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Erda, "Have you cleaned up all the monsters in the factory?" Tang Er didn''t have any expression on his face, he didn''t seem to feel that he had done something unworthy, and simply replied with one word: "Yeah." As if he still felt that he was not doing well enough, Tang Er frowned and added: "The factory workers and above workshops cannot enter without a key, so the place inside the rose factory has not been cleared, and the rest have been cleared." Bai Liu showed a very satisfied smile: "Well done." Is this more than well done? ! Liu Jiayi glanced incredulously at the empty, black land in front of her eyes, and then looked up at Tang Erda. The three members of the King''s Guild on the outskirts were almost dumbfounded. Their eyes were straightened, and they looked at Tang Er with a horrified expression on their faces, and they shared a rare idea with Liu Jiayi in their minds. Line This shit is a level three game! ! This guy''s attack power is as good as walking on the ground here, it''s outrageous! Liu Jiayi is studying for others, and has watched many small TV videos of league players recently, but except for Spades, she has never seen such terrifying destructive skills and attack power. This is no longer the strength of league players that can be summed up in four words. Liu Jiayi looked at Tang Erda with her eyes straight up and down. This was the first time she looked at this opponent after entering the game. She quickly calculated in her mind that Tang Er was playing the panel Almost one shot can kill an explosive ?s-level monster, and the attack value of a single shot is definitely tens of thousands. Well-trained muscles, excellent combat awareness, fast task execution speed, timely return to defense and ensuring the safety of teammates, and the process of reporting to Bai Liu just now, is very similar to the front-line output to the tactician''s information feedback Liu Jiayi looked at Tang Erda in astonishmentthis guy is a top-notch league attacker who has gone through hundreds of battles. This guy''s attack data and combat quality are even more exaggerated than the attackers of many top teams-at least according to Liu Jiayi''s understanding, the King''s Guild''s team''s attackers are likely to face each other in front of Tang Erda No. Where exactly did Bai Liu offend such a top-notch attacker who hid himself? And now it seems that Bai Liu has managed to take this terrifying character for his own use! Because of Tang Er''s strong sense of presence, Liu Jiayi felt a certain hostility towards him, so Liu Jiayi couldn''t help but take a step back and stand beside Bai Liu. She looked down at the shortened revolver in Tang Er''s hand, and tentatively said: "why did you change the skill weapon before you left the factory and met us? The weapon just now obviously has higher attack power . Tang Er squinted at Liu Jiayi, and replied lightly: "If you don''t need to clean up quickly, is enough." Depend on! Does this make sense! Gripping the hem of the white willow clothes, Liu Jiayi uttered a foul word silently in her heart, and put the fact that the attack value of the Ping A weapon should be over 10,000, into the file about Captain Tang in her mind. No wonder this person can single-handedly brush a third-level dungeon. With this level of strength, he can walk sideways in the entire game. Thinking that she was against him before... Liu Jiayi caressed her heart with lingering fear, and glanced at Bai Liu standing in front of her who was still smiling, and couldn''t help changing her expression again. ... In various senses, Bai Liu is really miraculous, so unlucky enough to survive such an opponent... But if there is such a person to join... Liu Jiayi took a deep breath. According to the trend of the strange events in Bai Liu, this person leads a strange team, maybe they can really win the league? After basically cleaning up the little monsters outside the entire factory, Bai Liu wrapped the cart together and spread out the cloth, and then put Tavel''s head on it. The snow-white skin grows rapidly along the lines along the joints of the neck, and a special aura appears on the face that was originally dead, and the long silver eyelashes that hang down are slightly trembling, and the peculiar, mysterious silver-blue luster is scattered along the ground The long curly hair was stretched out, and the empty chest cavity began to shrink and expand slightly from side to side, as if the heart was beating in it. Bai Liu''s eyes drooped, and he looked at Tavel lying motionless on his knee, and stayed silent for a minute. Then he suddenly put his hand into that empty chest, as if playing a game, clenched his fists and retracted to imitate the appearance of a heart, and at the same time softly imitated the sound of the heart beating in his mouth, with a very weird look on his face smile. "Bang bangbang bang" [If I dig out your heart, you say that your heart will not stop beating, but will continue beating in my hand, is that so? Fourteen-year-old Bai Liu clenched his fist in a joking manner, and flinched in front of Scheta in a vicious manner. At the same time, Bai Liu''s face was very close to Scheta, and his mouth imitated a heartbeat sound: [Bang Bang-bang-bang-does your heart beat in my palm like this? [If you''re curious...] Xieta suddenly grabbed Bai Liu''s hand imitating a heart, put it in front of his own heart, raised his head and asked him softly, [You can know how my heart beats by touching it . Xie Ta''s hands were folded on the back of Bai Liu''s hands, and his heart was beating in Bai Liu''s palms. They stood in a stalemate like this for a long time, no one withdrew his hand, and the heartbeat of each person gradually became disordered. Until Scheta softly asked him: [Is it bang bangbang bangis that so? [Not] Bai Liu didn''t know why he felt dry, he slid his Adam''s apple up and down, and replied in a hoarse voice, [It''s bang bang bang bang bangthumpingthumping like this, you Heartbeat is accelerating. [I''m like this... Isn''t it normal? ] Scheta asked him. Bai Liu turned his face away, wanting to withdraw his hand: I don''t know. But Xieta didn''t let him take it away, but calmly put his hand in front of Bai Liu''s heart, as if feeling his heartbeat, then Xieta seemed to be laughing, and laughed very lightly: [It seems to be very common. Your heart beats like this too, just like mine. "What is he doing?" Liu Jiayi looked suspiciously at Bai Liu, who was kneeling on the ground hugging a god-level npc, lowered her head and didn''t know what she was doing, and made a strange noise, "Even if he is least affected by the god-level npc, You can''t keep holding on to that!" As Liu Jiayi spoke, she was a little anxious and wanted to step forward to interrupt Bai Liu''s thoughts: "Even if the impact is small, it is not without impact! Let Bai Liu put it down quickly and move forward!" Tang Erda stretched out a hand to stop Liu Jiayi from stepping forward, "Wait a minute." Liu Jiayi instantly raised the poison and looked at him vigilantly: "What are you doing? Are you going to make Bai Liu hold it like this and go crazy..." Halfway through speaking, Liu Jiayi stopped suddenly - she saw Tang Er''s expression on his face that was greatly shocked. He seemed to be shocked, and also seemed to be amazed by the scene he saw. He repeated his confirmation for a long time before opening his mouth with difficulty. "...When encountering a scene of scars, mechanically repeat the stereotyped actions related to this scene in my memory..." Tang Erda almost couldn''t stand still, he murmured to himself suddenly, "...this It is a typical trauma and stress symptom." Bai Liu had the same severe trauma and stress as him. And he didn''t see it at all. Chapter 213 Bai Liu didn''t stay for long, and quickly wrapped Tavel''s body as if nothing had happened and put it on the cart, turned around and looked at the people behind her, with a look on her face, whether it was Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, or Liu Jiayi Tang There are two dozen hypocritical smiles that can be seen at a glance, and then whispered: "Now, let''s overthrow this evil rose factory." The game hall, the graveyard dance area. No matter how hard the Mukes try to persist, how they pull passers-by to ask for a like or a favorite for Bai Liu, under the high-pressure siege of foreign companies, Bai Liu''s small TV still avoids falling to the grave. Dee area. Whether it is Mu Ke, who was born in a pampered family, or Mu Sicheng, who has a relatively superior family situation, and Mu Sicheng, who has never bowed his head since he was a child, and even in games, he has given up on things like self-esteem and face. One by one, he went to attract passers-by and the audience, and tried his best to help Bai Liu delay the time. Seeing Bai Liu on the small TV, the game finally came to an end, and the two of them breathed a sigh of relief tiredly. In this tug-of-war, facing an opponent like King Duke, we fought too hard. But now, they can still allow Bai Liu to lose the small black house once, and then pay the ransom to get Bai Liu out. No matter how long this period is, it should be enough for Bai Liu to pass the level. "...Queen, if this goes on like this, Bai Liu might really be able to pass the level smoothly..." Someone whispered on the queen''s shoulder with an ugly expression, "Now it''s the cheering season, and the two rounds of siege didn''t stop it. Also... too embarrassing, our official team support rate has been affected..." "It failed." Heart crossed her arms, and quickly raised her eyes to glance at Bailiu''s small TV, "This siege will be over soon." The person next to Hearts was stunned. Soon someone hid the excitement on his face and trotted over, stopped in front of the heart and bowed respectfully, and then raised his head and said: "Queen! The [Shield] of our team just cleared the game and got out of the game pool! It''s the aunt Are you coming over?" Hearts nodded slightly: "Let me come here." The team member who was still worried before suddenly changed his expression. He glanced at the heart in disbelief, and then approached the team member who had reported the letter and asked him several times, his face clearly showing joy: "It''s the team! Official team member, [Shield] come over here?" The joy on this team member''s face was completely hidden, and he nodded repeatedly: "Yes! As soon as I got out of the game pool, I rushed this way! I''m already on my way!" "After [Shield] comes over, this siege will end immediately!" Mu Sicheng frowned and looked at the officials of the king who started to commotion in the small TV area: "What are you calling? Did you go crazy because you watched Bai Liu being blocked?" "It should be." Mu Ke had a faint premonition in his heart, "...everyone is laughing." Mu Ke hoped that the members of the King''s House would tell them what the hell he was laughing at, so he quickly opened the system panel, opened the forum, and quickly searched for the information he wanted in it Soon, a popular post attracted everyone''s attention. [The king''s (shield) has left the game pool, and it seems that he has joined the besieging team. Hearts are too generous this time! "...What is [Shield]?" Mu Ke frowned and asked. Mu Sicheng also opened the forum, his expression darkened the moment he saw the title, and he explained to Muke, a newcomer, very fast, "It''s a professional title in the team." "The regular functional divisions of five-member teams in the league are [attack], [shield], [roaming], [control], and [tactician]." "I haven''t watched King''s Duke''s game, but I heard that our team is a double [control] team, the two [control] players are extremely good, one of the [control] players is a heart, and the other This year it is said to be a little witch." "It''s hard to find a good [attack] player. Hearts haven''t been able to find a suitable rotation. Our team''s [attack] player is of poor quality" Mu Sicheng raised his hazy eyes: "but in order to make up for this shortcoming, this team''s [shield] is extremely strong." A heavy pedal shaking sound came from a distance, Mu Ke turned around to look, the expression on his face and his breathing stopped for a moment It was so huge that Mu Ke looked up and saw a tall strange man appearing above his head. This man wore thick brass armor on his hands and feet, and there were several circles of spiked anklets on his wrist bones. Collisions, ring rings, and when walking, it seems that the dimensional space split by the system is shaking accordingly. This person had extremely long hands and feet, and he waved away those spectators who were trying to block him, just like waving away ants or grasses on a country road, no one could stop him. The back door slowly walked to the heart in the center of the small TV, bowed his head and put his left hand on the ground of his heart to salute, then knelt down on one knee, his voice echoed thickly, like the buzzing of a cannonball, shaking People cover their heads and want to kneel: "Queen, tit (Titan) is there." Heart lifted the hem of her skirt, bowed slightly in return, and then put her hand on Titan''s huge fingers, causing Titan to kiss her back clumsily. "tit, doa favor (do me a favor)." Hearts turned to look at Mu Ke standing on the edge, with downcast eyes and a slight smile, "beat them, as usual (beat them as usual)." At this moment, she smiled so much that Bai Liu on the small TV seemed to speak out. Titan stood up, turned to face the Muke houses, stretched out his palms, which were only as big as an adult''s head, and watched the retreating vigilant Muke and Shepherd Sicheng open their hands condescendingly. "Yes, my queen." [System prompt: Play Titan to use personal skills (dimension shield) on the entire Bailiu small TV space area] [After using this skill, different spaces are split into different time and space dimensions. No matter whether it is living or non-living, it cannot enter another space. Light and sound can no longer be transmitted. The space where the skill is implemented Will be merged into the same multi-dimensional space (including the game hall)] [Aging: dimension clocks] In just an instant, the entire area where the Bailiu small TV in front of Mu Ke disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a dark ball that cannot be approached. The pure black, as large as the viewing area, has many small twinkling star particles floating in it, like the corner of the universe. Mu Ke staggered back two steps, with concealed desperation on his facea dimensional clock, without any external support from the houses, was enough for Bai Liu to fall directly into no man''s land! Unless Bai Liu cleared the level before the room fell in... We have already done everything here. The Gamblers Club, the Governor''s Office. Charles leaned back on a large wooden chair with his eyes closed, and leaned his hands loosely on the leather armrests on both sides of the chair. As if thinking about something, he curled up his right index finger with a big shiny diamond ring, He knocked on the handrails, making a regular and dull knocking sound. Wang Shun sat opposite Charles restrainedly, with his hands neatly placed on his knees, and his body leaning forwardthis is a very standard way of asking for help, and he is in a weak posture. As the person being begged, Charles'' relaxed lying posture already showed that Fang did not seriously consider Wang Shun''s request. "Captain Charles." Wang Shun raised the volume a little bit, trying to wake up the chief who seemed to have fallen asleep, "Just now I have shown you the videos of Bai Liu''s games several times, and he has great potential and strength. It is strong, and it also meets your requirements for choosing a dark horse, please consider it!" Charles lazily opened one eye and looked at Wang Shun, with an obvious teasing smile on his face: "It''s indeed my favorite taste, but ten minutes ago, I must have been convinced by him but where?" Chen slowly sat up straight, raised his index finger and shook it from side to side: "nonono, I do like dark horses, but I don''t like betting horses that have already been staked." It means that the horse has been deliberately tampered with by its owner before entering the track, such as installing small nails on the horseshoe, so that the horse cannot run well on the track, There''s no way to even get to the track. The current situation of Bai Liu, to Charles, was like being cheated by the king. With a little regret, Charles rummaged through the information about Bai Liu compiled by Wang Shun on the desktop, caressed Bai Liu''s face twice, and then mercilessly threw it into the trash can under the desktop . "I''ll tell my boss Heart, her confidant came to me to promote a newcomer." Charles glanced at Wang Shun, who was nervous, with a half-smile, and his hands in white gloves slowly fingered in front of his abdomen. Overlapping, adding the second half of the sentence, "a newcomer who is being targeted by her." "But it''s almost a waste of me..." Charles raised his hand and pushed the tail of the glove away, and looked at the watch that was also studded with diamonds. A worthless rookie." "My time is very precious. If I waste it carelessly like this, I will have to pay some price." Charles raised his eyes to look at Wang Shun, then raised the bright stick placed by the leg of the chair, and spoke quickly and slowly Standing up, he walked behind Wang Shun, whose back was tense, and then put his gloved hands on Wang Shun''s shoulders and slid down, speaking in an ambiguous tone, "If you didn''t come to me, why not leave anything behind?" the next person." "Give me some information that only I know, my dear Mr. Know-it-all." The bright stick didn''t know when it was stuck on Wang Shun''s neck. Charles''s slow upward movement made Wang Shun feel suffocated, and he couldn''t help but strugglebut Wang Shun controlled himself to tear The movement of this bright stick. I was only threatened here, but I really have to stay here today after touching the house! Charles very much hates jewelry or magic props that others touch-such as diamond watches, rings, and this bright walking stick custom-made from unknown rare wood in his hand. "Ahem" Wang Shun''s eyeballs began to bleed from being strangled, and he tried his best to lean back on the chair to reduce the pressure on his windpipe from the cane, "I really regret investing in Bailiu" "I know what an anti-cross believer predicted about Bai Liu" The bright stick was pulled away in an instant, and Wang Shun covered his neck and coughed violently. Charles took out a silk scarf from his pocket, which looked exquisitely crafted, wiped Wang Shun''s scepter from the beginning to the end, threw it aside, and then turned his head to look at Wang Shun thoughtfully. Wang Shun: "Reverse Cross Christian? The guy who ranked No. 1 in the overall scoreboard? I remember it was called" "[Reverse Judge] this year, he changed his name to [Reverse Crusaders] after he switched from the sixth male [Deer Hunter] to the sixth male [Killer Sequence]." Wang said. Shun wiped away his strangled tears with the palm of his hand, took two deep breaths, and then looked at Charles, "Do you know what the skill of [The Rebellious Judge] is?" Charles glanced at Wang Shun lightly: "Prophecy." "To be precise, the name of this skill is [Listen to a few words from me]." Wang Shun said, "I detected a prophecy in my heart earlier, which is related to Bailiu." Charles tapped Wang Shun''s heart with a bright stick, made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation, and smiled harmlessly: "I would like to hear more about it." Chapter 214 Wang Shun moved the chair back a little, and kept his heart a certain distance from the tip of the civilized stick, before opening his mouth carefully: "...I found a fragmented poem that was pieced together." "Scattered poems?" Charles raised his brows indistinctly, "It doesn''t look like the prophetic style of a concise [Judge against God], so what? What kind of poem is it?" Wang Shun took a deep breath, cleared his throat, and said: "The evil god boasts that men will wander in his shadow, The man in the shadow is fourteen years old, So the evil god bestowed the person with a spine, a heart, and a divine emblem, Boasting that this man will be its only believer, The man in the shadow is twenty-four years old, However, the evil gods fell in the snow field, and the souls of believers drifted in the deep sea, The spine, the heart, the emblem of the gods are shattered, Cthulhu, The man in the shadow is thirty years old, He was wandering, wandering, the clown squatted in front of him, and asked the man in the shadow with a smile, where did he go? The man in the shadow said that when the sun disappears for three quarters, there will be old people looking for me who was frozen, The clown said, if you are already frozen, I would like to crush your soul and let you fall into the snow with the gods, The man in the shadow is forty-one years old, God is evil and he exists, because of evil he lives forever. " After finishing speaking, Wang Shun swallowed his saliva, and turned to Charles with nervous eyes: "You can use a scale to test me, I am not talking nonsense, I may not remember some places very clearly, but it is indeed me who is in [ I got it from the Judge Against God. "I don''t doubt that one." Charles took back his civilized staff and glanced at Wang Shun, "I doubt that the first prophecy you said was about the white willow. This kind of ambiguous poem can be interpreted from various angles, and so can I." Say the poem is about someone else." "You said that the first prophecy was about Bai Liu. Is there any other evidence?" Wang Shun was silent for a long time, and let out a long breath helplessly: "...no more." "So you actually don''t know if the prophecy is about the white willow, right?" Charles sat down on the desk lightly, and idly raised his legs, "That is to say, you just wanted to convince me to invest in the white willow , are you lying to me?" Wang Shun opened his mouth, but still admitted: "Yes." "For a gambler who is ten times better at lying than you, it''s not very wise to lie in front of me, Mr. Know-it-all." Charles raised Wang Shun''s lowered head with a civilized stick, showing a very satisfied smile, " But I like your lie just now - it sounds like it can completely deceive a lot of ignorant and impulsive gamblers to place bets on Bai Liu, it is a lie that is quite valuable to gamblers." Wang Shun turned to Charles in astonishment. "White Willow, I invested." Charles unhurriedly took back his civilized stick, pulled it down, and turned into a bouquet of lush roses, handing it to Wang Shun who was still enlightened. Wang Shun took it in a daze: "Then, President Charles, what am I going to do?" Charles jumped off the table: "Are you there?" He straightened his clothes and smiled brightly: "Of course it''s Mr. Dark Horse who is dressed up to welcome me and is running to the finish line in the rose field." As he said that, Charles turned around and glanced at Wang Shun who was sitting on the chair, shook his head dissatisfied, and pulled out the civilized stick that had just turned into a rose from his chest, and stroked it down. The stick was about one meter long. His Civilization Wand instantly turned into a wooden stick with a size of only 30 centimetersit looked a bit like a magic wand. "As the publicity spokesperson and oracle disseminator of the future White Willow team, you seem to be a little too simple, Mr. Know-it-all." Charles tapped Wang Shun''s plaid shirt and jeans with his magic wand in distastea typical procedure dress up. "It''s hard to look like that but it''s hard to convince people that you''re from a championship team." Wang Shun hadn''t reacted yet: "What kind of propaganda spokesperson, oracle disseminator?" "To put it simply, he is a tool to trick others into placing bets and voting for Team Bailiu." Charles explained politely, and with a wave of his magic wand, all of Wang Shun''s clothes disappeared. Charles glanced at Wang Shun who was subconsciously covering his lower body from top to bottom, raised his eyebrows and whistled: "He has a good figure." "Why can you change my appearance settings at will?!" Wang Shun was stunned, and he still didn''t dare to remove his hand covering the key position. Charles waved again, and Wang Shun spun around on the spot, changing from top to bottoman exquisite polka-dot bow tie, a three-piece taupe suit with a waistcoat and suspenders, all covered in mousse. The shaved hair, and the brown leather shoes that just exposed five centimeters of white cotton socks. "I''m giving you a set for your referencemy taste is more retro, and I hope you like it." Charles put away his stick and motioned for Wang Shun, who was dizzy, to follow him, "I''m going to build momentum for my new team Bar." Wang Shun frantically followedCharles didn''t know what to do with the clothes he picked out, but he just glanced at the suit. The size of the suit was just right, and it also made Wang Shun, who was used to loose clothes, a little bit inconvenient. He asked while chasing: "How to create momentum? Bai Liu seems to be stuck in the dimensional space by the king''s guild''s [shield], and will fall into the [no man''s land] and can''t get out!" "If he falls into [No Man''s Land], it will be very difficult for Bai Liu to participate in the competitionhe can''t get the votes of ordinary audiences, so he won''t even be able to sign up." "Are you the [Shield] of the guild?" Charles pondered for a second or two, "Then Bai Liu probably will not escape the fate of falling into the [No Man''s Land]." Wang Shun''s expression turned pale in an instant: "President Charles, can''t even you do anything?" "But I don''t think falling into [No Man''s Land] is a bad thing." Charles had a meaningful smile on his face, "I remember that Bai Liu seemed to have just won a small guild for himself, with no more than five hundred people." "It''s not unreasonable for a championship team to have only a few guild members." Charles casually stroked the ruby ??on the top of his civilization staff with his index finger, "Mr. Know-it-all, maybe I know more about the establishment history of the top ten guilds here than you do." Falling into [No Mans Land] may be an opportunity to establish a grand guild, remember the Heavenly Freemasonry? "that association full of beggars was established by players who escaped from no man''s land." Charles said. When Wang Shun was reminded by Charles, he seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly turned to Charles with a horrified expression: "President, you can''t be a personbut it will cost too much money! At least tens of millions of points!" "I''m not short of money, I''m the richest player in this game." Charles raised his eyes to Wang Shun, the smile on his face deepened, "I''m enjoying the pleasure of gamblingand what else is gambling? Is it more interesting than the once-in-a-lifetime league in the system?" "Besides, I don''t allow the guild of the dark horse I bet on to be as poor as the Masonic Society of Paradiseit''s only tens of millions of points, and the investment as a long-term horse betting is not much." Charles said lightly. It''s only tens of millions of points... Wang Shun followed Charles in a dizzy manner. in-game. The refugees followed Bai Liu to the inside of the rose factory. He was stuck at the door of the room that looked like heresy 0001, which was also the passage to the processing point in the rose factory. In fact, with Tang Erda''s force value, it is not impossible to directly break through violently, but considering that Tavel''s heart is suspended from a pipe connected to the wall, a direct violent breakthrough is likely to tear Tavel''s heart, so Tang Erda It still stopped at the door and did not continue to clean inside. But the key to the second door is on the body of the factory worker hiding inside, and there is no way to open it without forcing a breakthrough. Tang Er turned to Bai Liu: "How to get in?" "It''s very simpleremember that test?" Bai Liu held up a bottle of perfume liquid and dripped it down the crack of the door with a smile, "let your heart open the door for me." During the test, Tavier''s heart reacted violently to Bailiu''s poured perfume stock solution, but every drop shook the suspended glass cabinet, but in Bailiu''s case, the whole bottle was poured down In less than a second, the whole room began to roar and shake. Accompanied by the rattling and tearing sound of mechanical pipes being disconnected, the panicked shouts of the factory workers inside also came out through the crack of the door as if there was nothing: "Heart is beating so fast!!" "Open the gate and release the water!!" "?It''s too latethe whole glass cabinet exploded!!" "Wow--" After the crisp sound of glass shattering, amidst the hustle and bustle, Bai Liu closed his eyes, held his breath and pressed against the cold iron door He heard a heart beating violently. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! It was the same as Bai Liu''s existing heartbeat. The light pink rose liquid seeped out from the crack of the door, and the door seemed to be overwhelmed by the excess liquid and gas gushing out, and began to bulge and deform outwards, and the lock ring buckle was shaken and deformed, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and there was a bang when it faced down. fall down. The original liquid aroma swept out like a tsunami. Bai Liu, who was standing closest to the door, was drenched from head to toe with the blood-like liquid, he lifted his wet eyelashes and walked into the room. Leaking and collapsing cold water pipes splash blood like carnival, and glass shards on the ground are soaked in pink gas and translucent liquid, and there is even a sizzling purple-blue electric current next to the switch. Climbing around along the pipe, crackling. In the chaos, the heart hung in the middle of the room, like a long-awaited ripe bright red fruit, making a "bang bang bang bang" reminderreminding the person who said he was going to take it away, If it is not taken away, it will jump until it explodes. So Bai Liu took a step forward, and he raised his head to pick off a fruitthe wet heart was beating in his palm, as if he was about to run away, Bai Liu lowered his eyelashes to observe the heart, and a drop of stock solution dripped down his eyelashes fall on the heart. The heart beats twice suddenly because of the drops of stock solution. Bai Liu tightened her palms and clenched her heart tightly, and smiled. It turns out that it feels like holding Scheta''s heart in his hand. Very -- very wonderful. What does it look like to put a heart back into a person''s chest? No matter whether it was in reality or in the game, Tang Erda had never seen such a bizarre and unimaginable scene. Needless to say, the protagonist who carried out this incident, Bai Liu always had a peculiar smile on his face that made Tang Er want to pull out his gun and arrest him immediately. As if this heart was dug out by himself. The ribs are retracted, the heart is protected by the lung lobes, the pectoralis major muscle grows and closes along the attachment point, and finally the skin is perfectly coveredsmooth, white, and healthy, like a body where nothing has happened Lying in front of Bai Liu, her chest rose and fell slightly. Its eyelashes quivered slightly. "I''m going out." After Bai Liu assembled Tavel, Liu Jiayi took a few steps back as a precaution, "It is about to wake up, and it will have a great impact on me." A group of people went out of the room in a well-trained manner like a man, and closed the door intimately, leaving space for Bai Liu, who was about to wake up Tavel. Bai Liu bent his legs and leaned on the only remaining frame of the glass cabinet after it was shattered, opened the system panel at a rare place, and after spending money to turn on the mute service for his own small TV, he turned his head and stared straight at the tower. Weier''s face opened first, as if talking to himself: "I know you''re awake, Scheta." Tavel''s eyelashes trembled twice again, but they still didn''t open. Bai Liu propped his hands on both sides of Tavel, he simply leaned down and approached Tavel, his eyes still fell on Tavel''s face, the two of them got closer and closer, and finally almost reached the point where the tip of the nose was touching the tip of the nose. "You can put it on, can you?" Bai Liu put one hand on Tavier''s neck, and raised her lowered eyes slightly to Tavier''s dull, light-colored lipsthat was a A pose for a kiss. "Pretend that I''m going to do something excessive to you." Bai Liu said in a low voice. A second before he was about to kiss, Tavel finally raised his hand to cover Bai Liu''s approaching lips, he raised his eyes very shallowly, and those silver-blue eyes that Bai Liu was familiar with appeared in front of him again, his expression was very pale Confusedly asked Bai Liu: "Didn''t you ask me to do something to you when we met for the first time?" "Is this too much?" Tavel sat up straight and approached Bai Liu. Bai Liu instantly distanced himself from Tavel, he turned his face, took two deep breaths before turning back, pretending to be calm and asking Tavel: "You really remember me, so what did you pretend to be when you first saw me?" ? As soon as he realized that he liked to ask Xieta to kiss him when they metBai Liu pinched his own palm calmly, maintaining his shameless shell of being unmoved. Is there anything more embarrassing in this world than you not remembering your good friend, and then pressing down on the other person as if you were drunk when you met? Yes, it''s because you just made a perfect him. Bai Liu tried her best to keep her gaze on Tavel''s face. Tavel looked up at him, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong: "You don''t remember me, so I introduced myself politely, and then I got to know each other again." "Then why did you pretend you weren''t awake just now?" Bai Liu pretended to take off her protective clothing inadvertently and covered Tavel''s lower/half/body, then her tone returned to normal, and she asked calmly, "Are you guilty of guilt?" What?" Tavel was silent for a while, and replied seriously: "Although I don''t know why, I feel that you are angry." Bai Liupi put his hands on his chest with a non-smiling smile, and glanced at Tavel sideways: "Is there? Why don''t I think so." Tavel: "..." "I''m sorry." Tavel quickly apologized. Bai Liu just said that I''m really not angry, you don''t need to apologize, Tavel leaned over, hugged him, and said softly against his ear: "Maybe you are really angry now, although a little Not inappropriate, but I''m really, really happy," "You finally remembered me." Tavel said, "I thought you deliberately forgot me because of fear." Bai Liu''s shoulders could not help but slacken, and he lazily asked in a low voice: "So what do you have that deserves my fear?" "Everything - I can''t get rid of it, my rotten right hand and tail, tied up in the church as a blood-sucking prayer symbol, dismembered body, detached body, still beating heart." Tavier''s voice was icy It was as clear and clear as water, but it seemed to melt in Bai Liu''s ears, becoming as soft as water, "I''m glad that even if you don''t remember me, you''re not afraid of me." "I love you very much." Tavel buried his head deeply in Bai Liu''s shoulder, he hugged him very hard, and his tone was very pious: "Every time I wake up, the first thing I see is you, and deep sleep is not scary anymore." Bai Liu''s pupils shrank slightly when Tavel said "I love you". He opened his palm, slowly placed it on Tavel''s shoulder, and gently hugged Tavel back. Bai Liu is not used to such close movements, but Scheta is an exception. They have slept together for a long time, and they are so familiar that they can''t distinguish each other. The tenuous emotional connection between them is disguised as human existence in this world. But it has been too long since the last time he was able to clearly recognize who the other party was. For Bai Liu, he lost all his memories, and for Tavel, there are countless people who cannot stop the torture. reincarnation. After leaving the other party, they were irrevocably made strange by the "long time" that separated them, and they could never find the familiarity they had before. These [Jiu Yuan] are too deadly, even more terrifying than distance, time, and life, so terrible that since then, every time they meet again, they are even stranger than the first time they meet. One party doesn''t remember, one party indulges the other party''s not remembering, and allows each other to be strangersif the memories of Sieta''s "passing away" are terrible for Bai Liu, Tavel is willing to be the only one who remembers forever. Even if he had to start all over again every time they reunited, he didn''t think it was a problem. But the moment Bai Liu saw Xieta''s silver-blue eyes, the past, like a bird returning to its cage, landed on Tavel''s shoulder and wailed softly. Yes, Bai Liu''s all-too-familiar body temperature leaned against his heart. This monster that Bai Liu had been missing for a long time, was lying in the bloody baptism tank with lonely and curled eyes, and the next moment, Bai Liu appeared in front of him, and Scheta quietly watched the sudden appearance of Bai Liu without moving. The dazzling moonlight shines in the blue eyes. Those eyes are so light, so graceful, so beautiful, so unbelievable, it''s like a god has come to another god. And just now Tavel looked at him with the same eyes. Bai Liu opened and closed her lips, her voice was so soft that it was almost breathless: "I... love you too." Bai Liu closed his eyes, and he let himself be immersed in the scent of roses on this guy that was about to stun him, and held the other''s hand resignedly, with an obvious smile in his voice: "From the moment I hug you, I love you." Chapter 215 Tavel closed his eyes: "Yes." "You have to make a choice." Tavel turned abruptly, he let go of the white willow, and pressed his forehead against the white willow, asking him softly, "The antidote or the poison?" Bai Liu curled up in frustration. Tavel looked at him calmly, his silver-blue eyes were like a mirror placed underwater, and the swaying water reflected Bai Liu''s emotionless and fluctuating face. He said: "You should know what the antidote is and make a choice." Bai Liu was free for a while, his memory passed through Tavel''s eyes in an instant, and drifted far, far away. In the library of the old orphanage, old poems soaked in oil stains were spread out on Scheta''s knees. It was a summer afternoon, and the sun shone through his drooping forehead hair as if through thick and loose hair. Branches, scattered in a scattered grid of light, fell on yellowed, worn pages. There are dust and heat waves floating in the air, the window sill of the library is untouched, the weeds and green shade are half open, and the pool shimmers like fish scales under the scorching sun, like ten thousand diamonds paved on the water surface It''s like that. Bai Liu was not interested in reading, so he covered his face with a book in a drowsy state, laying it on his hands, and slacking off, the sweat from the heat steamed up and wet his neckline. He no longer remembers what he did, in short, he was dispatched to do cleaning work in a library that looked like dozens of books hadn''t been cleaned oncethis kind of punishment was in Bailiu and Xieta. Body is very common. But fortunately, it was a narrow library, and Scheta was not in a hurry. He sat quietly by the window sill, flipping through old books buried under the dust, and recited in a low voice: "How can I compare you to Xia Tian? You are not only cuter than it but also gentler than it, ... But your long summer will never wither, ... Or die boasting that you wander in his shadow, When you grow with time in immortal poetry. One day there will be human beings, or human beings will have eyes, The light will endure and give you life. " Bai Liu was finally awakened by Xieta''s chattering and reciting, he took off the book covering his face, his eyes were lazy and did not open, he asked Xieta first: "Isn''t that the last sentence? Dont read and falsify other peoples poems casually. "The original sentence is [Poetry will last forever and give you life]." Xie Ta was not annoyed when he was exposed, and still looked at Bai Liu peacefully, as if he wanted to put Bai Liu in, "No Too good at writing poems, but I saw you in a few poems." "Poetry is very suitable for you." Bai Liu went through the love poems in praise of his lover who was too numb to the point in his mind, pretended to stretch himself and turned over, not looking at Sieta behind him, and after a moment of silence, he spoke again: "Don''t just find a poem just to make fun of it." "I didn''t find any poems at random." Scheta said unhurriedly, "Your long summer will never wither, but if you describe your unfinished poems, someone will tell you." "{?Not yet?What about you?" Bai Liu turned back again, raised his eyebrows and asked in a prickly manner, "There is a long summer that won''t wither, right?" He originally said it as a joke, but Tian Xieta remained silent for a long, long time before raising his head to look at him, his voice was as soft as a leaf that could not fall: "There is no summer." He breathed out lightly: "{Yes... I secretly shared your Xia Xia." Xieta looked at the lush summer scenery outside the window: "Summer is indeed cute and gentle, it is the most beautiful summer I have ever seen, but some... don''t belong to me." "{Always leave?." At the end of the first summer, Scheta disappeared at the bottom of a pool. At the rose factory at the beginning of summer, the roses are in full bloom in May, which coincides with the first round of flowering. The moment Tavel let go, Bai Liu seemed to sense something, he subconsciously grabbed Tavel''s wrist, and looked at him calmly: "Are you leaving again?" "We will meet again." Tavier gently raised his other hand, stroking Bai Liu''s lids and face, "It doesn''t belong to you, summer and roses, you won''t stay here, and neither should you. In the ." Tavel''s icy cold hands were stuck to Bai Liu''s skin as if they were not touching the ground, and it was snow falling on his face that touched him. "When the sun disappears three-quarters, there will be old people looking for you, cold and stiff. Don''t be afraid of parting from death, and don''t be afraid of being broken in the snowfield. Reverse cross." "Don''t be afraid to live or die." Tavier hugged Bai Liu''s head in his arms, leaned down and kissed his wet, rose-scented hair. "Don''t be afraid to leave you, Xia Tian." "This is a civilization without a summer, but it has a whole winter waiting for you." "Now make a choice, the antidote or the poison." Tavel lowered his slender, snow-colored eyelashes, while hugging his arms tightly without any movement, but buried his head in his arms, Bai Liu, while gently stroking Bai Liu ? dripping water at the end of her hair, "No matter what choice you make" "You''re going to leave, aren''t you?" Bai Liu asked in a muffled voice. Tavel was quiet, and answered him honestly: "Yes." Bai Liu fell silent again, but Tavel felt that Bai Liu was hugging him on his waist and abdomen, and his hands tightenedone point was exactly the same as before. Tavel suddenly wanted to laugh. When encountering a situation where he doesn''t want to face it, is angry with other children or teachers, or doesn''t want to admit the separation, the fourteen-year-old Bai Liu is calm on the surface, and even makes a few sarcastic remarks. But when people are not paying attention, a skinny Bailiu will sneak back and hug a huge, patched, slender ghost doll, and bury it in it to release his emotions without movingthis is also the same posture . "But no matter what choice you have to make." Tavel stroked the hair sticking to Bai Liu''s ear, lowered his head and whispered in his ear, "What you say is always the most important thing." "No matter what you have to go through, I will definitely, I will see you soon." Bai Liu slowly propped himself up from Tavel''s arms and sat up. He looked directly at Tavelhe finally remembered why he didn''t use the habit of looking directly at people before the age of fourteen, but after the age of fourteen Only then. Because Xieta said: [Don''t look directly at me, I have a pair of scary eyes] Bai Liu teased him maliciously: [But if you don''t look directly at you, how do you know you''re talking to you? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I was talking to someone else and you thought I was talking to you? Scheta was silent for a while and said: [But if you talk like this, you can pretend that when you talk to all other people, no matter who you are looking at, you can tell yourself that you are talking to you. Bai Liu remembered that while Xieta was talking to him, she lowered her head and pursed her lips tightly in order to cover her eyes. just like now. "Don''t say that you want to leave." Bai Liu moved over to Tavel''s forehead while stroking the hair on his forehead, and said with a smile as if complaining, "while showing such an expression that you are more reluctant to leave than me. ah." Ten days ago, Bai Liu said: [You dont need to pretend like this in the future, from a fundamental point of view, there is no sign of you speaking, or you will really listen to every word you say. [So no matter who you are talking to, you are actually talking to you, and you will always look at your eyes and talk. {I don''t think you''re scary. Ten days later, Bai Liu said, "I won''t be afraid of you anymore. You''re dead. In essence, death is already the scariest thing for human beings." "You don''t die, no matter who gave you a little bit, whether it''s the devil, whether other people think you''re a monster, Ming or something--you''re Scheta, after all. , I think its good that you can live forever. "I don''t think you''re scary." Bai Liu paused for a moment, and then continued to speak calmly: "The poison is the dry rose leaves growing from your body, and the antidote is the blood ganoderma lucidum poured out of your blood, isn''t it?" When he saw that the diary was related to the orphanage, Bai Liu realized what the medicine was. Blood Ganoderma Lucidum is an item whose function is to stop all negative buffs. This negative buff may include dry leaf roses that cause addiction. It just so happens that the factory manager bought it from a welfare institution, like It is very likely that the mother of the Blood Ganoderma lucidum is still buried in Tavel''s body. Because it was divided/corpse, it was impossible to form well-connected blood vessels and organs, so there was no way to generate blood that could irrigate the blood Ganoderma lucidum. This factory manager should also know a little bit, but he has completely lost control. Compared with the [antidote] that can save himself, it is obviously higher in concentration, and it is more addictive [poison] that makes him crazy - rose perfume is more attractive to him. He couldn''t stop his desire to drink rose perfume, let alone put the core production tool (heart) back into Tavel''s chest cavity, so that Tavel could become a blood supply machine again to produce blood ganoderma to save himself and completely destroy him. The same is true for this game - after prying into the core secrets of the operation of the entire rose factory, there are two paths in front of the player. One is to continue to use the dismembered Tavel to breed dry leaf roses and produce rose perfume. One is to absorb Tavel''s blood, like the three vice-presidents and some investors, let the thorny chain of blood ganoderma grow through Tavel''s body, and continuously grow blood ganoderma that can save everyone . The dry-leaf rose has no thorns, the leaves are withered, and the smooth rhizome just fills up with the thorns of the blood ganoderma, and the branches of the rose-like shrubsthese two plants were designed to complement each other and restrain each other. "Are you running away?" Tavel stared at Bai Liu, "Because you don''t want to choose either." "But there is no way to do thingsyou should be clear that you can choose from two paths from the design of a game." "Someone is forcing you to make a choicewhether to save the world through torture, or to let the world suffer and make it easier for you." Bai Liu knew. He knew it the moment he stepped into a gameso he kept avoiding the game. Someone is torturing Tavel, forcing him to return to Bailiu. Chapter 216 Someone is forcing Bai Liu to do to Tavel what those investors and the factory manager did to him, and then forcing him to become the person he should have been. Bai Liu can''t even do it, but he is not helpless, he just needs to gamble. But this method is not allowed by Tavel. The moment Bai Liu realized this method, he quickly lowered his head. Tavel knew him too well, it was difficult for Bai Liu to hide his tricks in front of this guy, so he could only lower his eyebrows and pretend to be thinking, and then gave the answer: "... the antidote, I have no other choice, I have already made a deal with him Someone else made a deal." "That only needs my blood." Tavel stretched out his hand, and a thorny, tiny, blood ganoderma vine pierced through the blue blood vessels under his white wrist, and the bright red blood wrapped around his wrist in an instant The sides slope down. The vines greedily surrounded the path where the blood flowed and began to grow wantonly. The bundles spread inwards on Tavel''s arm, and the sharp black thorns pierced the porcelain-like snow-white skin. Soon more blood flowed from the hole-shaped wound. There was a surge in the water. Tavel''s face paled rapidly with the entanglement of the vines, and the rhythm of breathing also began to slow down due to excessive blood loss, blood dripped continuously from the fingertips he hugged the white willow. "I... need to make a container for blood." Tavier said with half-closed eyelids, "It''s like a baptismal pool." Bai Liu looked around the room, and finally settled on a glass display cabinet that opened upwards and was placed horizontally. Tavel consciously laid down the replacement glass cabinet prepared by the factory workers for his heartthis cabinet was brought in just after Bai Liu and the others broke in. It was still intact, undamaged, and about the same height as Tavel , just enough for him to lie down. The blood that infiltrated silently quickly soaked the backs of Tavel''s hands placed on both sides of the glass cabinet. This scene is exactly the same as when Scheta was lying in the baptismal pool in the church. Bai Liu subconsciously turned her face away and stood up, facing the scene with her back. His breathing speeded up involuntarily, his hands kept letting go and gathering, until he approached Tavel at close range, the aroma caused his mental value to drop slowly, until now, at this moment, he finally reached the critical point of hallucinations point. Many mixed voices began to appear in his mind: He is in pain! Can''t you see he''s in pain! Are you a freak! Don''t you have feelings! stop now! [Do you know how much pain he has! Why are you torturing him! Does a person like you have the most important person! [Do you have no way to empathize with others? [He is really a monster, right? Bai Liu, your mental state is not right, go see a heart doctor... [...Severe traumatic stress syndrome, when encountering scar scenes, subconsciously repeat the stereotyped actions at that time...] Bai Liu, why are you afraid of water? You are not afraid of water at all. You are afraid of seeing a corpse in the water. Do you remember who he is? ! Really Scheta has already died for you! [...some ptsd patients who are not hurt by themselves, but have strong empathy, constantly fantasize about the original scene, simulating themselves to take the hurt on behalf of that person to reduce their guilt...] If only I was the one who was tortured, I was the one who was hurt, and I was the one who died... If only I could replace Su Chao... Everything started to become chaotic in Bai Liu''s mind. Looking through the narrow gap behind the curtain, Scheta, who was constantly submerged in the baptismal pool, had blood dripping from the hair hanging on both sides of his face. From the beginning to the end, Bai Liu''s original childhood fantasies have always been Scheta - the one who was called a monster by the children, the one who was rejected by the teacher and punished badly, the one who was baptized in the church and confinement, and the one who was baptized again and again. Those who drowned in the baptismal pool for the first time to wash, and those who had no way to escape from the orphanage were all Scheta. It''s not Bai Liu, it''s not Bai Liu, it''s Xieta. And in Bai Liu''s lost old memory, why was the person who experienced these things replaced by himself? Bai Liu''s breathing became rapid, and a tingling sensation began to appear on his skin, as if some vine had drilled through it. He clutched his neck, and the severe pain of vines piercing the blood vessels in his neck made him frown uncontrollablybut there was nothing there. Tavel''s neck was pierced with a thick finger vine, his breathing gradually weakened, his long hair was suspended in the blood, and entangled with the vine. Bai Liu began to stand unsteadily, he felt as if every bone in him was constantly protruding spikes, and every time he took a breath, he felt severe pain because of the muscle contraction being cut apart, which made him unable to stand stably when he was walking. Kneeling dizzily. But in fact, there is nothing in Bai Liu''s body, it''s just an illusion, not too much of an illusion. These hallucinations created by Bai Liu''s subconscious mind are making him and Tavel experience the same thing. Tavel''s voice came from behind him: "Are you leaving?" "What are you going to do?" Tavel''s peaceful voice calmed Bai Liu down. Holding on to the crumbling cooling pipe, Bai Liu took two deep breaths, so that his muddy brain could maintain some basic thinking, and then replied Tavel: "Go and tell the people outside, I found the [antidote]." "Lie." Tavel said, "Bai Liu, you never dare to face me when you lie." His tone was as gentle as if he saw Bai Liu for the first time in the church: "Will you tell me, what are you going to do after you leave me?" [Would you like to read this book with me? Bai Liu''s body seemed to be manipulated by some kind of consciousness that he didn''t know, he was like a malfunctioning robot, he turned around in a daze, and saw Tavel sitting up in the pool of blood. covered with thorns, but still focused, he took a good look at him, his body was covered with pinprick wounds, and he had a very shallow smile on his face. Bai Liu''s pupils contracted slightly and then dilated. ...The body of Sieta beside the pond was full of pinholes, and Bai Liu, who was kneeling next to him and hadn''t done CPR for an unknown amount of time, was exhausted. Bai Liu''s eyes collapsed on the spot in a daze, and then he leaned close to the corpse, clenched his hands into fists against Xieta''s heartless chest, opened and closed gently, and murmured softly, imitating the sound of a heartbeat: "Boom-boom-boom-boom-" "Isn''t your heart beating faster? Why don''t you even jump now..." "Dance for me..." The words of that crappy heart doctor who Bai Liu went to see a few times because it was free rang in his ears intermittently: ...From your friend''s words, you have severe ptsd, the type of witnessing scars, and you need self-regulation... [However, your personality is too extreme. If you encounter a similar scene next time, you should react very aggressivelyyou should do your best to prevent similar things from happening again in front of you, and it is even possible to replace your opponent with yourself. ...] "What are you going to do, Bai Liu?" Tavel raised his silver-blue eyes and looked at him. Bai Liu''s fingers hanging by her side twitched, and summoned a cardthe ace of hearts. He opened his mouth, and finally said: "I''m going to find another mirror." [Liu Jiayi, can this ace of hearts completely transform this person into another person? Including blood or something? Why do you ask this? If you can find the existence of the person whose heart is completely another person, close to the opponent, the basic transformation of blood components can be done with this skill card. [What about these features? Like blood regeneration speed and tolerance to death? [= = What the hell is this? Who are you going to transform into? Who is the most important person in his heart like this? Blood regeneration, death tolerance, it sounds] It''s like a monster. "Are you looking for a mirror?" Tavel asked. "Let me see myself." Bai Liu said. Yeah, the most important person in who''s heart is this kind of weirdo~ [Wow, Bai Liu, the expression on your face is so disgusting, you laughed so strangely just now! "Why do you want to see yourself?" Tavel asked. Bai Liu lowered his neck, and he lowered his head to calmly look at himself in the reflection of the puddles on the ground. The waves of roses were still dazzingly reflected in his pupils just like the surface of the pools and lakes in summer, and there was no emotion on his face. It remained silent for a long time, and at the same time, the heart in the center of the ace of hearts poker in his hand turned rapidly. The person in Taoxin''s heart quickly changed from Su Wei to another person. Bai Liu''s hair grew longer, her limbs became as powerful and perfect as sculptures, her body was covered with pinholes, her neck was punctured with thorns, her whole body was bathed in blood, her long silver-blue eyelashes drooped down, and the light pink rose liquid mixed with blood From his jaw, eyelashes dripping, curly hair coiled at the back of his waist. "Because this time... I will become that tortured monster." Bai Liu said. Chapter 217 Liu Jiayi and his party stood guard outside the closed door. She frowned as she watched the color of the rose liquid flowing from the crack of the door getting darker and darker, and finally turned as gorgeous as blood. Liu Jiayi wrinkled her nose, hidden in the light rose aroma of the original solution, she smelled a very unpleasant smell of blood and mushrooms - this reminded her of the last copy. ... In the last dungeon - in the blink of an eye, Liu Jiayi remembered the monster book reward in "Loving Welfare Institute" - Blood Ganoderma lucidum. She herself didn''t get the monster book reward from the orphanage, so she didn''t have blood ganoderma. Liu Jiayi didn''t think about the blood ganoderma at all before, because it was too outrageous-but now, the moment she smelled it, Liu Jiayi understood what the antidote Liu was talking about. Its blood ganoderma. In addition, the words that Liu Liu asked her inexplicably were related to the Ace of Hearts skill... The devil can''t figure out what he wants to do! Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, feeling the rare headache of a member of the team who likes to mess around. She waved away the sweater standing in front of her, sprayed enough rose perfume that lowered her spiritual value, and took the visualization props to go go through the door. The god-level npc''s alienation attack is powerful because of her eyes. If she can''t see it, it should be able to reduce part of her alienation speed. But the moment Liu Jiayi just stepped up, countless thorns and vines overflowed from the crack of the door. These vines are like creepers in the double-speed lens, quickly climbing and spreading along the narrow corridor of the rose factory, and in the blink of an eye, this passage leading to the outside has been transformed into a dense primitive jungle, and everywhere you see is stretching Curly vines. The thick and thick spikes that grow densely on these vines are like the teeth of a vampire who is still eating after being pulled out, sucking up the bloody liquid flowing on the ground in an instant, and then growing rapidly. The dark red fluorescent spots gather around the spikes that are beating like a heart, drumming and drumming, and seem to explode in a second. "What''s the situation?" Tang Er drew out his gun vigilantly and pointed it at the rapidly expanding thorns, "This is not a plant of dry-leaved roses, what did the willows do?" Liu Jiayi lowered her head and put on the visualization props, she looked up at the closed door: "He did what he always wanted to do." Tang Er was taken aback. The huge, tight-fitting door was pushed open by the soaring vines, Tang Er turned around and looked inside. In the center of the room, Tang Er looked at the core of these ever-growing and spreading vines, which made his breathing slightly stagnate for a moment. In the transparent display case filled with blood, two people lying in the blood are leaning on each other. One person pressed against another person''s heart, with thorny vines continuously piercing out of their bodies, and they seemed to feel no pain at all, immersed in warm blood and hugged each other Together, peacefully and quietly, just like falling asleep at this moment like eternity. The red ace of hearts poker card was floating on the bloody water. The spikes exploded brilliantly, and the dark red light floated away from the mushroom umbrella, passed through the dark and deep corridor, and walked along the end of the vine. Six thousand acres of flower fields. The dowry of the rose that lacks the root of nutrition, the light pink of the dream that permeates the sky and withers with the departure of the gods, it is the 16,000 thoughts that have been chopped up and hidden, and the summer is coming under the scorching sun. A brief moment of appearance in the world, and then disappeared with the petals falling into dust. The strong wind tramples Chu Xia''s beloved Jiaorui, the rental period in Xia Tian is too short, and the sun is scorching like a lost eye of a god (Note). Sixteen thousand acres of roses in the upside-down world are withered, but your long summer will never be withered. It was a beautiful summer that even the gods boasted about. In the game hall, a small TV area that was vacated by the Titan''s skill flashed twice, and suddenly appeared again. Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke, who had been sitting by the side, stood up abruptly. Mu Sicheng fixed the timeit was far from a dimensional clock, but the people from the King''s Guild had already come out... The ominous premonition in his and Mu Ke''s hearts became more and more serious. Titan walked out of the small TV area with trembling steps, he held his strong arms flat, and a yawning Heart was sitting lazily covering his lips and yawning on his shoulders. Seemingly seeing Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng who were blocking her way of leaving, Hongtao narrowed her eyes, and her eyes wandered between these two people for a while, then she suddenly smiled lightly with her chin: "It''s useless to stare at me here." She smiled and her eyes were tender. "Now go to no man''s land and look around, maybe you can find your boss." "Of course, if you can''t find it, and Liu Liu didn''t come out of the game alive, if you have nowhere to go--" Heart lazily stretched out her hand to Muke, her smile deepening, "-- King''s Guild The door is always open for you potential players." Mu Ke held back Mu Sicheng, who was about to rush up to beat someone in a fit of anger, and took two deep breaths to control his emotions. His face was completely pale when he heard the words "Liu is not going to come out of the game alive, there is no blood at all, like a porcelain doll that is about to shatter. Knowing that Heart''s words are very likely to be used to fish and deceive them, but the small TV fell into no man''s land, and there was no way to get any news from Liu, Mu Ke couldn''t help biting the hook. But this complete lack of Liu will make Mu Ke''s mind run at a surprisingly high speed. If he didn''t panic, panic would be over, and the only remaining power behind him that could help Liu Liu would be lost. Mu Ke grabbed the back of Mu Sicheng''s neck, whose eyes were red with anxiety, and who was yelling at Hearts, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and turned to look at the panicked members of the guild behind him. Infallible Smile Mask: "Everyone, we have just achieved a stage victory." The originally anxious team members and Mu Sicheng both used a [Are you crazy? ! ] looked at Mu Ke who was smiling very dignifiedly. Mu Ke was very organized, and continued to say without haste: "Is Liu Liu the most important person in our guild? No, you are the most important person in our guild. Liu Liu is a manager, which is not necessary. Anyone can be the manager. Why? Those who serveand you are the main body of this guild, and you are the most important." Mu Ke calmly narrated: "And you have just proved your strength through this unimportant existence of Liu Liu, and you can even shake the King''s Guild together, forcing them to send out one of the strongest members of the team to stop you isn''t that a victory?" "This can be called a complete victory!" The members of the guild looked at each other anxiously. They felt that there was something wrong with Mu Ke''s logic, but they couldn''t find a point to refute it. Instead, they were involuntarily encouraged and followed along by the logic of his words. "What we have to do now is never give up, and then take advantage of the victory to pursue." Mu Ke smiled incomparably decently and sincerely, "We have already won half of the victory, and then we need to find the willow in no man''s land, and we will win." Already!" Obviously finding someone in [No Mans Land] is an unavoidable thing, but being thrown out by Mu Ke in such an understatement, it seems that it is just a matter of spending a little more time and energy. Mu Sicheng approached Mu Ke''s ear and popped out words between his teeth to remind: "I don''t know how many small TVs are scrapped in no man''s land. These people may not be able to find them after ten years of searching together." "Then look for twenty yearsthey won''t run away easily if the upfront cost sinks." Mu Ke smiled and replied in a low voice. He glanced at Mu Sicheng with a slight squint, his eyes fixed: " If they die in the game, I will recruit new members, and I must find Liu Liu, I will not give up." Mu Ke raised his jaw slightly, his expression was somewhat arrogant for some reason: "You can go if you want, I want to be more useful to Liu Liu than you." Mu Sicheng was startled. Mu Ke didn''t care about him at all, turned up the volume and said to the members: "Now we are going to no-man''s land!" Hearts sitting on Titan''s shoulder raised an eyebrow slightly when she saw this scenethis guy named Mu Ke has a good speech skill. She turned up her high-heeled shoes, and the team members outside raised their heads to look at her as if they knew each other: "Queen, do you have any orders?" Heart''s eyes fell on Mu Ke''s back: "Tell Wang Shun to check on this newcomer named Mu Ke." Before she finished speaking, someone came over clapping. "Papapapa!" Charles clapped his hands and smiled, stepping away from Wang Shun who was following him, "Wang Shun, I''ve found someone who is more suitable to be the promotional agent for Team Liuliu than you." The well-dressed Wang Shun lowered his head numbly, with his hands sticking to the sides of his trouser legs, not daring to look at his hearts from above, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito: "...the emperor, the empress. " Charles hopped out a heel to the ground, took his top hat and flipped it over his heart in both hands smoothly, and Qu Yuan raised his hand and saluted Hearts in a street manner: "Afternoon, My beautiful queen." All the smiles on Hongtao''s face faded away, she glanced back and forth between Wang Shun and Charles several times, and said without any emotion: "Charles, I thought I wouldn''t touch the other party''s information member, is it?" A convention between guilds." "It''s true for the guild." Charles flipped two hats and put them firmly on his head. He straightened up and looked at the heart sitting on Titan''s shoulder, smiling, " But for the novice guild, there should be some special tolerance, right?" "If the rookie guild you mentioned refers to the scavenging guild." Heart spread her hands on the skirt that spread out at her waist, leaning towards Titan with blurred eyes, "Charles, I have to regret to inform you , about three minutes ago, the guild leader Liu Liu, fell into no man''s land." "This is really unfortunate news, oh, poor Poor Willow." Charles clasped his hands tightly and covered his heart, as if he was in great pain, but the pained expression remained on his face for not a second, and then became He gave an incomprehensible smile, "Perhaps this is not a bad ending." Hearts finally realized what Charles was going to do, she sat up straight, frowned and warned: "Charles, the support season has just begun, you have more choices, there is no need to waste it on a newcomer . "But I fell in love with him at first sight, and I can''t look at other toys anymore." Charles leaned on the civilization staff and covered his forehead, making a gesture of being fascinated. Charles slumped his shoulders and looked at Hearts with a cynical and playful expression: "Queen, gambling is just like falling in love. When you are immersed in it, you must be single-minded. A betting horse that I like is worth a lot of money for me." "Even if he has played three games and fell into no man''s land, there is still a dilapidated guild." Heart asked indifferently, "You don''t change who you focus on?" Charles shrugged: "You know the queen, for a gambler like me, choosing a horse is as unreasonable as falling in love with someone." He raised his head and looked at Heart, with a joking and teasing smile on his face: "I think that the Queen, who was deeply hurt by a man, should be able to understand that I know it''s wrong, but I can''t treat someone like that." A state of extrication, isn''t it?" Chapter 218 Mu Ke moved behind Charles without moving. Even if he didn''t know the identity of Charles who appeared suddenly, Mu Ke could tell from the imminent situation that Bai Liu got help from Charles. "I used to be obsessed with a man and be fascinated by a betting horse every year according to the season. I don''t think it''s the same thing." Surging, "Don''t compare your animality to me, Charles." "Then I apologize for my inappropriateness." Charles bowed and smiled, "But for me, animal nature is a compliment, and I appreciate people with animal nature." Hearts were silent for a second, and she realized that Charles had to fish out the white willow. This man sometimes gambles and no one can stop him. Without the slightest hesitation, Hearts turned around and looked at Titan: "Titan, besiege them." A huge black ball fell from the sky, like a black hole, it was going to swallow Charles, Wang Shun, Mu Ke and the others behind him completely. And Charles didn''t panic at all, he raised the civilized staff in his hand to resist the falling black ball. The black ball was swallowed section by section along the end of the Civilization Staff, and it was about to touch the tip of Charles'' nose. He took off his black top hat and dragged it back to the end of the Civilization Staff with the black ball stuck in it. Charles turned over The top hat is pressed against this huge black ball. As if by magic, the huge black ball was restrained by the cap of the top hat, pressed into Charles''s white glove, and turned into a black bouncing ball in his palm during the flip. [System prompt: Player Charles is using the skill (Phantom Biter)] [This skill can devour the opponent''s skills and reversely devour the opponent''s skills at the moment of attack, and convert them into some kind of magic props for storage. "Using skills is useless to me, queen." Charles flicked the bouncing ball in his hand twice with interest, then took off his white gloves to wrap them, and put them together in Wang Shun''s pocket next to him, "play If it''s dirty, I''ll give it to you." Wang Shun: "????" He had long heard that Charles was a very fluffy person, but he didn''t feel that fluffy to this extent - he just bounced it twice on the ground without any dust by himself, and then he didn''t want it. Charles slowly conjured up a pair of white gloves from nowhere and put them on for himself, raised his hat to return to Titan and Hearts, and smiled very reservedly: "Queen, allow me to retire first." As he spoke, Charles turned around, raised his elbow to Wang Shun, slightly raised his chin as a polite gesture, and tapped his elbow twice with his index finger. Wang Shun reacted in a daze for a while, then realized that Charles had asked him to hold his arm. ... = = There are really many things about this person... But even though he complained a few words in his heart, Wang Shun still held Charles''s hand honestly, and Charles walked forward with satisfaction. He walked up to Mu Ke and said with a smile: "I believe you have seen my sincerity to Bai Liu, you don''t mind going to the [inhabitant''s area] with us, right?" Mu Ke held his breath and waited for President Charles for a long time, but at this time, he kept his airs and did not panic and be rude, but stretched out his hand neither humble nor humble, and thanked him very sincerely: "I don''t mind at all." "You are very welcome to come with us." People''s area. After Charles intervened in this matter, ordinary spectators who were originally afraid to come to watch the excitement under the strong siege of the National Association now approached one after another. And because the matter of [Besieging the White Willow] was turned upside down in twists and turns, the popularity on the forum has reached a limit, and finally a lot of discussions broke out, which made most ordinary players curious about this matter get up. A large number of ordinary spectators sneaked behind Mu Ke and the others, pretending to be passing by until they reached the [Inhabited Area]. You can''t blame them for pretending, because the people from the King''s Guild followed along, and the crowd who came to eat melons didn''t dare to make too much publicity. The two camps confronted each other in the [Inhabited Area], where there was never a shadow of a ghost. Charles and Heart stood in front of the guild members, feeling like they could fight at any time. The audience next to them watched with excitement and enthusiasm - this league drama has not yet begun, and the melons of the support season are being eaten wave after wave. In the crowded area, snowflakes and noise flickered on the stacked old TV sets. From time to time, under the black and white stripes, a distorted shadow of a person would crash and slap the TV screen, most of them were calling for help. The hoarse and desperate voice came through the damaged speakers on both sides of the TV, elongated and stuttered into a strange tune that could not be heard, and it was indescribably eerie. These gamers trapped in the residential area appear intermittently on the black and white TV, like an ominous video that they use to commemorate their lives after death. On both sides of the residential area are white and smooth walls that are so dazzling that the old tome FM TVs are stacked horizontally, forming a TV mountain that is so long that it can''t be seen at a glance, extending to the deepest part of the residential area. No one knows if there is an end to the populated area, because no one has ever reached the end of the populated area. The full name of [Inhabited Area] is [Inhabited Area], but this place is not inhabited, but filled with the endings of those who have exhausted everything and still want to live desperately. When these people lose their names in this game, they also lose the right to exist as human beings, and can only become one after another monsters who have forgotten their origins on the buzzing old TV. It was the first time for Mu Ke to come to this place, and he was shocked from the bottom of his heart, especially when Wang Shun told him with a sigh that many players in the [People''s Area] were newcomers to the game for the first time . "If the newcomers who enter the game are not recognized by the audience and don''t get reward points from the audience, they will not be able to buy props, and it will be very difficult to pass the level." There was deep pity in Wang Shun''s eyes: "They will soon fall into the [inhabited area], the only thing they can do is to delay the time in the process of being gradually alienated, so that they will try not to die so soon. " "It was very painful. They couldn''t see any hope, they just struggled in the game with instinct, waiting for someone to rescue them." Mu Ke stared blankly at the TV mountain, and asked softly, "Is it... the same as me in "Siren Town" back then?" "Yes." Wang Shun said, "If Bai Liu didn''t save you at that time, this place would be your cemetery." "Many times these people don''t need a lot, just give them a few points, it''s enough for them to see the light of day again and crawl out of this cemetery-like residential area." Wang Shun turned to look at Mu Ke, he sighed, "But unfortunately, few people in this game have such kindness." "Not everyone is as lucky as you. There is a strong Bai Liu who breaks through the dimension to save you." Wang Shun exhaled a long breath, and finally brought a smile on his face, "But now maybe many, many people will be rescued because of Bai Liu ." The onlookers whispered and discussed what Charles and Hearts were going to do. Heart glanced sideways at the TV mountain in the distance, and then turned to look at Charles with the same smile: "Are you sure you want to waste so many points on Bai Liu and fish him out of this garbage dump?" ? "It''s not a waste." Charles retorted with a smile, "I call all consumption that pleases me reasonable entertainment, isn''t Bai Liu very interesting?" Heart was noncommittal: "You are really an unreasonable man." Charles stooped to accept: "Thank you for your compliment." "How many points are you going to spend to stop?" Heart asked. Charles straightened up, and he turned to look at the pure white to dazzling background in the residential area, then took off the diamond ring on his thumb, squinted his eyes: "until I saw the white willow reappeared in front of me." Mu Ke took a deep breath, stood in front of the guild members, and gave an order for Charles: "Your Majesty, Charles will transfer one million points to each of you now, but there is a limit on this point, and you cannot embezzle it. of." "The only use of the points forwarded to you is to charge the players next to you in the crowded area. Each small TV is charged with 5 to 10 points. When charging, you have to bookmark and like it until you see the small TV. until it goes out." "Mark the location of the small TV that weighs 10 points and still not go out, and hand it over to me. We will conduct a second analysis of the players inside. If it is determined that the players inside are suspected of being a white willow, we will recharge it as appropriate." Mu Ke took a step to the left, let Wang Shun behind him, and introduced: "This is the data analyst of our trade union, Wang Shun, and all the small TV data you get will be counted by him. The small TV in the human area is screened once." "And our No. 4 Mu Shen." Mu Ke lightly glanced at Mu Sicheng, who had been keeping his head down and saying nothing since just now. interference." Mu Sicheng raised his head and Mu Ke looked at each other with anger. He took a deep breath, turned his head away irritably, and clicked his tongue. He didn''t refute or agree, but he did get up and stand at the entrance of the residential area, his chin raised slightly, and he looked at the members of the National Convention. Mu Sicheng noticed Mu Ke''s hostility towards him, which made Mu Sicheng unhappy, but what made him even more unhappy was that Mu Ke was really much more organized than him at this time! After finishing speaking, Mu Ke looked around at the guild members in front of him: "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" The following guild members have already listened stupidly. They have been in the Scavenger Guild for a long time, but they have never seen a million points, and now they want to share a share, and now they have to spend it in order to save someone they have never met beforethis They couldn''t imagine exciting things for several lifetimes, and they were all dizzy and almost couldn''t stand still. The onlookers on the side were stunned when they heard it. They looked like nothing happened. Charles, who was wiping his cane, looked at the residential area like a building without a tail. The TV mountain that is the length of the car train, his eyes are straight. Charles is... just kidding, right? ! To find a person in this long TV mountain, at least tens of millions of points must be spent! ! But soon they discovered that Charles was really not kidding. The guild players walked up to Charles one by one, raised their own system panel tremblingly to transfer money, and then walked on in a daze after the transfer was successful. Tens of millions of points were transferred, and Charles didn''t even change the arc of his smile from the beginning to the end. He gently patted the shoulders of these delirious guild members: "Now, go find the guild leader you hid." shrine. In the middle of the table is a card that is suddenly turned over. The character on the card is a mysterious magician who gentlemanly pulls his hat down to cover his smiling face. The man with the hood covering his face pensively tapped on it, and said with a smile, "Interesting, a magician card that is neither a werewolf camp nor a god camp appeared, and the situation has changed a lot. " "Are you still going to play cards, seer?" he asked with a smile. The prophet was silent for a while: "Not coming out." "This scene has become so chaotic..." Under the hood, the man''s eyes were changing to the hunter card of the werewolf, the witch standing by, the rose card that was about to disappear and the magician card that suddenly appeared He walked up and down, and then suddenly showed a smile that he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, "Then let''s make more chaos." A brand new card emerged between his index finger and middle finger, and he pressed it to the right of the werewolf card. The moment the prophet saw this card, his eyes changed insignificantly. This is a card that is different from other cards. It does not follow the rules. The moment it landed on the table, the characters in this card floated on the table like a pop-up book, holding A fancy trumpet toy gun beeped all over the table. It wears a pair of over-length pompom booties, fluffy bright red carrot pants, puff sleeves on the upper body and a lace stacked neckline that wraps around the entire neck. A two-horned, two-color hat with a bell on the end jingled as it ran. It is covered with thick white oil paint from the face to the neck, and the mouth is outlined in a bright red enlarged circle, while the eyes are drawn with black pens, two huge forks, and a pair of green eyes are hidden under the forks , golden curly hair glittering on the top of its head. It was clearly a clown, or rather a clown. But now this clown is holding up his trumpet gun, biubiubiu all over the table, almost as soon as he sees a card, he will aim at the face of the person on the card and shoot frantically, and also let out a creepy, sharp and piercing smile of joy. . In the end, the clown made a mess around the table, padded its own booties, and stood with its head tilted on the werewolf card-the only character card it didn''t destroy with a trumpet shot. "King!" The clown jumped happily, opened its green eyes that were as bright as jewels, and then lay down on the werewolf card, curled up on the card with attachment, put its face against the werewolf, and said with a nervous laugh, "king! find king!" "What did you do to the clown?" The prophet''s tone rarely became serious, "This is not the normal state when the initial character card first appeared in the game, the clown seems to remember Bai Liubut in this timeline, the clown I haven''t seen Bai Liu once." The person sitting opposite folded his hands on the table, and he raised his eyes and smiled: "Are you afraid? Afraid that the clown''s influence on Bai Liu will turn him into Bai Liu?" The prophet retorted coldly: "You are breaking the rules of the game." "I never break the rules of the game." The man let go of his folded hands, smiling unabated, "I just put down the clown card in advance, but didn''t let it appear on the stage." The prophet was about to speak: "What..." mean? But before he could ask, the prophet suddenly stopped, and he looked at the person sitting opposite him in disbelief: "You... put him in the inhabited area?!" "Yes, the first single-player game I let the clown log into the game was the first level game, he was naturally trapped in it and couldn''t get out, and soon, the audience was very poor, no skills, no way to pass the level The clown lost interest and let him live in a residential area." The man spoke with pity. The prophet''s lines trembled a little: "...how long has he been in the game?" The man said casually: "He lived with those monsters... for about ten years, I wouldn''t really let him die, but now he is almost crazy." The prophet raised his eyes straight to the person opposite: "Why does the clown remember Bai Liu?" The man leaned forward and leaned closer to the prophet: "Because I want him to persevere in this horrific super game that tortured him to the point of committing suicide, I decided to give him hope, so I let him dream every night." "The clown in the dream will see a man named Bai Liu rescue him like a god, lead him to kill all directions, become invincible, and become the champion." "That person completely understands him, recognizes him, appreciates him, and is the only person in this world who allows him to follow. He is the most loyal clown in his hands, and he is his king." The man looked down at the clown on the table: "This dream has kept him going until now." The prophet closed his eyes, and his breathing began to be difficult: "You made the clown...dream about other timelines...but now this timeline is completely messed up, and Bai Liu didn''t save him at that time at all. ..." "The clown has been playing alone in the game with Bai Liu, who never appears, for ten years..." "Congratulations, he''s finally here, isn''t he?" The man smiled more cheerfully, "Bai Liu will appear in the inhabited area soon, and rescue him." "Have you ever heard of a fairy tale?" The man brought up another topic abruptly, but he was obviously interested in talking about this fairy tale with the prophet, and continued without the prophet''s answer, "This story is called " The Fisherman and the Devil." "A long time ago, there was a clown-like devil who was sealed in a bottle by God. He was in so much pain that he couldn''t escape. No one could see or feel his pain. He could only survive by the illusion in his dreams." "So he made a wish in his heart, if that person rescued him in the first year, he would give that person money that he would never spend in his lifetime." "It''s a pity that that person didn''t show up. In the first year, the clown, if that person saves him at this time, he will join the league for that person and become that person''s subordinate." "But that person still hasn''t appeared. In the sixth year, the clown, if that person saves him at this time, he is willing to become that person''s dog and sell his soul to him." "But that person still hasn''t shown up." He looked at the prophet, and the arc of the corner of his mouth remained unchanged: "In the tenth year, the clown finally met that person. What do you think the clown will do to Bai Liu, his king of the past ten years?" The prophet opened his eyes: "He will kill Bai Liu." Chapter 219 May Rose Day. The open-air square of the rose factory was well-dressed and decorated with thorny rose canes and dried flowers. Among the employees who came and went, no one had a rose in their eyes, and they carried away the unnecessary perfume making equipment happily and threw them out. Bai Liu sat beside the withered flower field with a pale face, he hadn''t recovered from the sacrificial ceremony that sucked a lot of his blood before. Liu Jiayi and Tang Er stood behind Bai Liu, one on the left and the other on the right. "I didn''t expect you to be so self-sacrificing and put yourself in." Liu Jiayi bent down and sat next to Bai Liu, her feet dangling, and she sighed, "How many years have grown? The blood ganoderma, and now you came up with the ghost idea of ??making blood ganoderma into a perfume spray, which can save a lot of people. "But it''s not the first department." Tang Er interrupted Liu Jiayi''s words forcefully. Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes, and just about to speak back, Bai Liu spoke with a smile, his eyes looked far away: "I have already given them the method, they chose [poison] by themselves, and want to leave There is always a price to pay for returning to the [antidote] path. "Are you going to let them grow blood ganoderma by themselves?" Tang Erda quickly understood Bai Liu''s implication, he squatted down, frowned and retorted, "But the cultivation method of blood ganoderma is too dangerous, and it needs the blood of special children... " "If there is no dry-leaf rose, this is indeed the case." Bai Liu bent one leg half-bent, lazily resting her chin on her knee, "but dry-leaf rose and blood ganoderma are companion plants, People who have been polluted by Ye Meigui, their blood has a miraculous effect on blood Ganoderma lucidum." Tang Erda asked back, "How do you know?" Facing the wind blowing from the flower field, Bai Liu squinted her eyes comfortably: "Didn''t you find that when the blood ganoderma lucidum was growing, did it also absorb the rose essence? And it grew extraordinarily lush." "The implication of the game is already obvious." Bai Liu turned his head, raised his jaw and raised his eyes to look at Tang Erda, "just like Tavel, poison grows out of the desires of these people''s hearts, but The antidote is also hidden in their own bodies." "It''s just to see how they choose." Bai Liu turned his head away again, and said flatly, "to see if they have the courage to endure the path of [antidote] that wraps thorns around their bones, pierces their hearts, and saves themselves." Bai Liu stood up supported by Liu Jiayi, and he patted the mud and grass clippings on his trouser legs: "No matter whether it''s good or bad, people always have to pay the price for their choices." Bai Liu turned around and looked at the dazed Tang Erda, smiling, "It''s just that they don''t have a choice, so I''ll give them one more choice. For me, how the world develops is not something you or I can decide." Bai Liu looked behind Tang Erda, who were running towards him happily: "it was decided by those who made the choice besides you and me." "Mr. Bai!" "Mr. Baiwe''ve finished the display stand for the May Rose Festival!" "!! Slow down, Mr. Bai! Your injury hasn''t recovered yet!" These people witnessed the tragic scene of Bai Liu''s bloodletting to save them, and now they can''t wait to praise Bai Liu to the top of their hearts. Bai Liu would make a fuss for a long time when he walked, and respectfully walked one step behind Bai Liu, guarding him carefully. "The May Rose Festival was held as scheduled according to your instructions. We destroyed all the perfumes in the rose factory, leaving only some special perfumes that will be auctioned at the Rose Festival." "The people who come to the Rose Festival this time are not the top rich people, but they are developed by certain links in the production chain of dried leaf roses. They vigorously promote rose perfume in the world, and they will come here every year to take pictures. Two bottles of grand eau de toilette for myself" "So they''re in the open square, and they''re walking you past." This is another point Tang Erda couldn''t understand about Bai Liu. He walked up to Bai Liu''s side: "You have already destroyed most of the roses and perfume, why do you keep these special perfumes?" Bai Liu tidied up the shirts on her chest, tilted her head and smiled at Tang Erda inexplicably, and said in a casual tone, "always give everyone the same choice, that''s only fair." The person in front led Bai Liu''s factory around to the back of the square, opened the back door, and revealed a section of small steps to help Bai Liu step onto the stage. Excited, he bowed his head honoredly and pulled the opening cloth for Bai Liu: "First of all, they will show you up ahead." Bai Liu stepped up the steps without hesitation, and the sun shone on his almost transparent face due to excessive blood loss. In front of him was a small wooden speech platform tailor-made for him, with the microphone standing upright by his mouth, and behind it were a group of richly dressed dignitaries who were almost impatient. Bai Liu smiled. He lowered his eyes and approached the microphone, and his hoarse voice spread through the loudspeaker in the open square: "It''s been a long time, dear guests." "I am the new agent of Rose Factory, Bai Liu." After making a brief self-introduction, Bai Liu waved his hand to the left. He politely pointed to a pile of blood ganoderma mother strips that were cut to 2 cm in length on the wooden board, and introduced in an orderly manner: "The one on the left of you is a new product we just developed. It can also be said to be a by-product of rose perfume. Its fresh branches are cut off and dried in the sun, and the sharp thorns on it still have strong vitality." Bai Liu raised her eyes and looked around at the people in front of her: "I believe everyone is very curious about why I introduce a section of thorns here, and then I want to tell you its value-this small thorn can be relieved." The addictive effects of rosewater on the human body." There was a sudden commotion on the ground, and after a brief discussion, a person sitting in the front row raised his hand and said sternly: "Attorney, I am willing to pay for the patent of this thorn, you cannot promote it on a large scale!" "Yes, yes! If this thing is promoted on a large scale, the perfume will not be sold..." "I just controlled a high-ranking official with perfume, and I can be promoted through this..." "You don''t have to worry so much." Bai Liu interrupted the discussion on the stage with a smile, "If you want to use this thorn, the side effects are also very strong - it needs to be swallowed, and then you have to endure the growth of the thorn in your body all the time. Painful, sucking blood makes you feel weak, and finally a well-fed antidote." "And only because this thorn has the requirement of pure blood, just like an organ transplant, only your own blood can produce the medicine to detoxify yourself." "So everyone who comes to buy thorn detoxification must be prepared to die of pain." The people behind fell silent again. Liu Jiayi stood behind the scenes and lifted a small piece of cloth to look at Bai Liu on the stage, and couldn''t help but be speechless: "Bai Liu is really wicked." Although she was scolding Bai Liu, Liu Jiayi had an obvious smile on her face: "It is obviously the blood ganoderma lucidum used by investors to exploit children, but it was transformed by this group of pure blood, and these investors tortured themselves." . "The thorns, Bai Liu actually thought of using thorns to grow in the human body." Liu Jiayi sighed again and again, "He is really a genius who tortures people." "What exactly is he going to do?" Tang Erda couldn''t understand more and more. Liu Jiayi raised her head and looked at the big fool speechlessly: "Didn''t you see it?" Tang Er frowned and thought deeply: "... What do you see?" Liu Jiayi put her eyes close to the seam behind the curtain, with a wicked smile on her face: "He is passing on the choice that the people behind the scenes asked him to make to other people" "he''s letting these people make their own choices." Bai Liu waved again, this time he waved to the right. The display table on the right is neatly stacked and piled up hills of premium perfumes. The beautiful diamond-shaped perfume glass bottles shine extremely brightly in the sun, and the light pink liquid flowing inside is even more beautiful like a dream. "Of course, as usual, we have prepared special-grade perfumes for auction for all the guests. This time, I made the perfume myself, and it is a very high-concentration special-grade perfume." Bai Liu pointed to the left and right at the same time, and then said with a smile: "The antidote or the poison, which one will you choose to auction?" The frenzied auction sounded one after another. Some people swallowed thorns, some breathed in the dark fragrance, and they quickly turned into various grotesque objects on the ground of the open-air square. The thorns pierced their hearts and spines, and the roses burned their reason and pain. Some people began to turn into monsters uncontrollably. When the first person who turned into a monster screamed and rushed towards Bai Liu who was standing motionless on the stage, a silver bullet shot into the monster''s forehead from behind, Bai Liu slowly opened his eyelids, and saw some struggling human beings on the ground. Moving away from the beautiful scenery, he looked at Tang Erda who was standing at the gate of the factory, holding a gun and panting vigorously. Killing a monster can''t make Tang Er gasp. What really irritated him was the people on the ground who rolled in pain because of the growth of thorns, or those people who were addicted to perfume. Ten minutes ago, these people were a group of well-dressed, clean-eyed, symbols of the top of the worldand ten minutes later, they were lingering without dignity in front of Bai Liu. And Bai Liu didn''t even force them to do anything. Tang Er looked distractedly at Bai Liu on the stage. He opened his mouth, wanting to say that you could have saved them, but also wanted to say that if it was for punishment, you could simply kill them You are torturing them, why? Bai Liu seemed to understand his eyes, and he smiled subtly: "This is not considered torture. They know the consequences of their choices. I have already told them to be careful of roses, whether it is thorns or flowers." "I just let them choose and pay for the choice - it''s a give-and-take deal." Bai Liu stepped onto the stage, walked in front of Tang Erda without haste in the bloody messy background, then raised his head to look at him, there were no roses or light in his dark eyes: "It''s like someone did to me, to Tavel." Bai Liu casually patted Tang Erda''s shoulder, brushed past him and walked out of the square without looking back: "Clean it up for me." Tang Erda stood there silently, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, without saying a word, he took out his gun to clean up the monsters he created for Bai Liu. In other words, these monsters choose to be monsters themselves. After experiencing such a bloody scene, Bai Liu actually started to walk beside the flower field that Tang Erda was facing - he seemed to like this withered flower field very much. Liu Jiayi followed at his feet, chattering backwards with her hands behind her back, not knowing what she was talking about, Bai Liu would bend her eyes and smile from time to time. If Tang Erda hadn''t seen a pile of monster''s remains in front of him, he wouldn''t have been able to tell that the two guys, Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi, had passed herethis scene was so warm. Tang Er stared blankly for a moment, and when he didn''t pay attention, he let a monster slip out behind him and ran towards Bai Liu''s side. He quickly ran up and shot the monster. Bai Liuyun raised her eyes lightly and glanced at Tang Er: "Have you finished cleaning?" "It''s over." Tang Er squeezed the gun in his hand, let out a breath, and said without thinking, "You don''t have to do this." "Torture people?" Bai Liu instantly understood Tang Erda''s meaning, and he turned his head to look at Tang Erda with great interest, so that Tang Erda couldn''t help feeling chills on the back of his neck. Bai Liu asked: "Actually, I have a very curious point, which is also about torturing people. I saw in the mirror that I am not the only one who likes to torture people. There is a team member named Clown." "But your hatred is mainly focused on me." Bai Liu smiled half-smile, "You did something too much, but you have an inexplicable forgiveness for the clownyou don''t seem to hate him that much, why? ? Tang Erda squeezed the gun in his hand and said hoarsely, "I don''t know why you think I''m forgiving the clown, I hate him too." "But it''s not the same as the hatred for me. Your hatred for the clown is the hatred for the criminal, and the hatred for me is the hatred for the principal criminal. The relationship between the primary and the secondary in your hatred is very clear." Bai Liu thoughtfully. He rubbed his chin nervously, "you are not an unjust person, but there is something that makes you subconsciously feel that he does not need to be punished so harshly, and this kind of thing is in line with judicial procedures" "you feel that I am in a position of absolute control, inducing him to commit a crime" Tang Erda couldn''t help stabbing Bai Liu: "You are inducing everyone to commit a crime" "This clown" Bai Liu looked straight at Tang Erda, "does he have some kind of special relationship with me?" Tang Erda just wanted to say that they didn''t find anything, but when Bai Liu reminded him, his brows frowned, and he began to think: "...we have guessed." "Because the clown has the strongest following relationship with you, he only obeys you, and is very repulsive to other people in the wandering circus." "During... an event where we tried to capture you." Tang Erda seemed to have thought of something bad, he took two deep breaths to calm down, "During the battle, he even shot suddenly Injure Mu Sicheng, then throw Mu Sicheng to us and let us kill him." "After research and psychological observation, we found that he doesn''t have a sense of gang with other people in the wandering circus, but has a strong hostility, and this hostility comes from these people sharing you." Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu, "he is your clown alone." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "The formation of such an overly loyal psychological relationship requires a long-term cultivation." "It''s domestication!" Tang Erda seriously corrected Bai Liu''s words. Bai Liu accepted Tang Erda''s correction graciously: "And one is the high-intensity domestication that started when he was young. I probably know why you have filters for himhow old is the clown?" Tang Er beat him up: "We guess that he was only fourteen years old when he first met you, and you were 21 years old at the time." "In the second year, his father went to China, and at the same time you contacted him in reality, and assisted him in winning his father''s inheritance - a huge smuggling chain, including many things, such as arms." "He worships you crazily, regards you as a slave, and claims to be your only believer, and is the first member of your circus." Tang Erda raised his head: "The clown calls you king most of the time, but a few times he calls you other names. We guess that after his father went away, you are very likely to be for his god father that is, the godfather." "I''m already 24 now..." Bai Liu said softly, "If this clown is alive, he should" Tang Er gave Bai Liu a complicated look: "The day before you entered the game "Rose Factory" was his seventeenth birthday, and Bai Liu in other timelines would hold a very huge birthday for him every year. meeting." "You dote on him." No man''s land. There are small TVs that go out constantly and leave here. Members carefully explore the uninhabited land, surround the towering TV mountain, keep charging in their hands, like and save, and they will breathe a sigh of relief when they see a small TV that goes out. . Some members ran back and forth in different districts, broadcasting news about whether the small TV that just went out was Bailiu. A large number of strange small TVs poured into the ordinary area, and the bewildered viewers seemed to realize what was going on. They went to the forum to see what was going on, and after they understood what was going on, they flocked to the no man''s land to watch lively. At the same time, some uninhabited land players who have received funding have successfully cleared the level, and the flow of people logging in to the exit has gradually increased-these players who have been struggling alone in the game for an unknown amount of time, as soon as they leave the game, He began to collapse on the ground and cry loudly. Most of these players are newcomers, they vented and cried a lot, and then wandered around the exit like ghosts in a daze. They have been drained of emotion and motivation by the game, and they don''t know what to do or where to go. They are just corpse-like shells. At this time, the surrounding people looked at them in amazement, and their small voices attracted their attention: "It really came out? Rescued so many people?" "Bai Liu''s battles are getting bigger and bigger every time..." "Damn it, I really don''t understand the game of rich people! It''s too outrageous to clean up no-man''s land for Bai Liu!" These people seemed to realize that they were talking about them. After a long time, a man came forward with tears on his face and asked these old playboys: "Excuse me, did Comrade Bai Liu save us just now?" "...It can''t be said that he saved you." The character of this joker is also very complicated, "But it''s not because of him, you definitely can''t get out." This man seemed to have found a backbone with great difficulty, his eyes were amazingly bright: "?,? Where can I find him?" The man sighed: "No man''s land, where you came out from." Chapter 220 No man''s land. The no-man''s-land players who came out of the exit gradually gathered here. Weary and curious, they looked up at the pure white area that once trapped them. The invisible emptiness made those who left feel lingering fear. However, this originally deserted area is now full of all kinds of people who are eager to find. They moved down the old TV one by one, nervously charged and liked it, stared at the snowflake screen of the small TV, and let out a sigh of relief when the screen went out, turned to the exit and shouted: "Wang Shun, The small TV here is turned off!" "There''s another one over here!" "Brother Wang, there are three here!" Wang Shun, who was standing at the door, was holding a thick virtual notebook, on which the writing pen almost drew invisible sparks of data. After recording almost a hundred small TVs that were turned off, Wang Shun turned to look at the few members who were standing next to him, tore off the data on the notebook and handed them to them, and asked with clear eyes: "According to my calculations, these batches of promotion positions obtained from the small TVs rising in no man''s land should be concentrated in the multi-player or single-player divisions, as well as the edge of the central hall. Go there and see if there are any Bai Liu''s small TV." These people took the note, clicked the button, turned around and ran to the area Wang Shun told them. At this time, a group of people who went to the district to check whether there is a white willow on the small TV came back. They panted and shook Wang Shun: "Brother Wang, there is no white willow in these small TVs." Disappointment appeared on Wang Shun''s face for a moment, but in the next second he returned to his normal posture, and waved his hand to let them sit down: "It''s normal, you guys take a rest first, and prepare for the next batch of rotations. " In the whole scene, everyone''s division of labor is orderly and clear, like a fast-moving assembly line. These no man''s land players who just stepped out of the exit and returned here were almost stunned. In front of a mountain of TVs that is so long that it makes people feel retiring, these ordinary players who move old TVs a little bit make them feel a kind of shock like witnessing a fool move a mountain. This is how they were fished out of that hopeless place. It was just to save a person named Bai Liu. This person named Bai Liu had intervened with them and was trapped in this no-man''s land. But he himself did not give up, and those who rescued him firmly believed that he would not give upthat''s why this scene happened. Therefore, those of them who have been trapped for a long time and are so desperate that they are about to give up struggling have the opportunity to wait until the day when they can see the sun again. A sense of power of "I seem to be able to change reality" filled the hearts of these no man''s land players whose hearts were originally empty. They clenched their fists, and finally couldn''t hold back their agitated emotions. They stepped forward and walked up to Wang Shun, who was obviously the director, and asked carefully and sincerely: "Excuse me, we can also join the team looking for Bai Liu. ?" "We were saved because of him and we wanted to do something for him too." Wang Shun turned around and made eye contact with Mu Ke who was standing by the side quietly watching the situation. Mu Ke stepped forward with a smile on his face, supported the backs of these people and pushed them in, and said to them sideways: "Of course it is possible, we just need you to help us..." "...But we don''t have any points, so we don''t know how we can help..." Someone added in a low voice, shyly, "...except for the game clearance, you mistakenly charged us when you scooped up the white willow..." The smile on Mu Ke''s face deepened and softened: "How can it be regarded as a false charge, your presence has increased the value of these points by a hundred times." "You can leave the game alive and show up here to help Bai Liu. This is what we want to see most when we recharge these points." "You guys can help them like and favorite every little TV...it''s going to help us a lot..." Seeing these players being led away by Mu Ke, Wang Shun breathed a sigh of relief, and he turned back to Charles who was enjoying watching the show: "You are just waiting for these surviving no-man''s-land players to come back at this momentmembers'' favorites The folder is almost full, and if no one comes to help like and save it, we need to increase the power of charging to continue to attract people. "That''s right, they will come back, otherwise how would the Heaven Freemasons come?" Charles raised his eyebrows and smiled back, he looked at the backs of these no-man''s-land players, "People who have experienced major disasters will have People with the same experience have more empathy and a desire to help, which makes them more likely to be united." "Especially when they have just escaped from danger and learned that the person who rescued them is also trapped in a similar situation." Wang Shun sighed, "the strong sense of powerlessness will force them to act, so that they become weak and powerless." Some people become extremely combativethey will treat Bai Liu as part of their identity, and try their best to protect him." "Their feelings for Bai Liu should be stronger than for me, the person who paid to save them." After saying these words, Charles was not angry at all, but added with a smile: "If the rescue is successful, they will relive the whole process of being rescued on Bai Liu, and feel their sense of strength against fate. Then Bai Liu will completely become their spiritual symbol." "They will be Bailiu''s most loyal members." "You are using to manipulate their feelings." Wang Shun frowned uncomfortably. Charles said indifferently: "Through the way of saving them, I believe that even if I tell them why I did this, they will not reject this way, and it will not affect their feelings for Bai Liu. " "They actively want to follow Bai Liu, this is their own choice." Charles shrugged his shoulders: "Of course I think this is the best choice for them - at least Bai Liu will not let them die easily." Wang Shun slumped his shoulders feebly. He didn''t like the way it was done, but Charles had a point. In this cruel game, this may be the best choice for these ordinary people who can still have kindness. It''s like Wang Shun''s own choice - to follow Bai Liu. in-game. Holding a pair of scissors, Bai Liu stepped onto the ribbon-cutting ceremony stage of the new factory. Liu Jiayi in the audience clapped her hands and couldn''t help but secretly complained to Tang Er who was next to her: "Don''t you think Bai Liu is like a construction leader in this game for a long time, setting up factories and talking all day long?" "Isn''t there something wrong with this horror game?" "...He wants to clear the game." Tang Er could not help defending Bai Liu, "If everyone wants to clear the game, at least six factories need to be established." Except for Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi who were whispering, the rest of the audience applauded vigorously and looked at Bai Liu in a suit and leather shoes with bright eyes. They were all exorcists who had now recovered from the rose water. Standing on the stage, Bai Liu adjusted the microphone with her hands, raised her eyes to look at the people below the stage, cleared her throat, and said in a calm voice: "Golden autumn brings coolness and sweet osmanthus fragrance. When the sixth thorn factory was established, we gathered in the hall to celebrate the fruits of our hard work..." "Ah! What a joy to do this!" Liu Jiayi: "Poof!!" Tang Erda: "..." Liu Jiayi couldn''t bear it anymore: "Bai Liu, can you change the speech! Where did he copy it lazily! He has said it six times, doesn''t he feel embarrassed?!" Bai Liu, who didn''t feel any embarrassment at all, didn''t move like a mountain, and continued to read the opening words he plagiarized from his boss without changing the words: "...Although we come from all corners of the country, but here, at this moment, we are family members who love each other..." Liu Jiayi hugged and screamed: "Let him stop!" At the same time, no man''s land. The exhausted members looked back at the "television mountain" beside them that had been overturned to the bottom, and marveled that they had overturned so much, but at the moment of turning around again, I fell into a deep powerlessness again-why there are so many. Wang Shun remembered being dizzy, he couldn''t remember how long he had been working, and almost fainted. In the end, Wang Shun realized that he should take a break after being reminded by Charles, so he found a member who was more sensitive to numbers to replace him. Without Wang Shun, their work efficiency dropped step by step. Mu Ke controlled the overall situation with a tense expression, Mu Sicheng joined the rotation team, Charles stood on the staff, standing in front of the members of the King''s Society who stayed here, he raised his hand and yawnedRed Tao took Titan away, and Charles had to put on an air to stay here, he was the most relaxed. Mu Sicheng ran back and forth between the various sections of the small TV. His high movement speed allowed him to stand up to a rotating team by himself, allowing more people to join the team looking for Bailiu. During the interval between rotations, Mu Sicheng drank a bottle of stamina recovery potion with his back up, and sat on a small TV with his legs bent, panting for breath. Mu Ke suddenly sat next to him and was also drinking the stamina recovery potion. "Did you just want to give up on Bai Liu when he fell into no man''s land?" Mu Ke''s voice was a little cold, he didn''t look at Mu Sicheng, but Mu Sicheng knew that he was talking to himself. Mu Sicheng admired and drank another bottle of physical recovery potion, but he didn''t deny it. After a while of silence, Mu Sicheng spoke calmly: "I think Bai Liu, it might be safer to stay in no man''s land." Mu Ke''s voice became colder: "It''s not necessary to put it so nicely about giving up." After speaking, he stood up and was about to leave. "Why, are you so sensitive to giving up?" Mu Sicheng squinted at Mu Ke''s back, "Who gave you up? Brother? Friend? Parent?" When talking about [parents], Mu Ke''s back paused, and he clenched the bottle of stamina recovery potion tightly tightly. Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows in disbelief: "My suggestion to you is that you''d better reduce the emotion you project on Bai Liu, and stop treating him as an empathy object for your [parents]." He stood up with his knees propped up, crumpled up the empty bottle of stamina recovery agent that he drank next to him, and threw it into the trash can in front of Mu Ke in this shooting posture. Mu Ke still stood there motionless. Mu Sicheng put his eyes in his pocket and walked past him. "This guy is too crazy to play, and everyone will target him if he stays outside. It is a thankless thing for you to be his son in such a hurry." Mu Sicheng said with a sneer, "He is suitable for being even crazier." cub." Mu Ke lowered his head, unable to see his expression clearly, the empty bottle he was clenched tightly in his hand had already been twisted into a twisted mass of plastic by him. Within a few seconds of the stalemate between the two, a member ran back panting and sweating profusely. Out of breath, he knelt on the ground to breathe heavily, and then shouted with all his strength: "I, I saw Bai Liu''s small TV!" Both Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng''s eyes suddenly moved away. Chapter 221 "In the middle, the edge area of ??the central hall!" The man breathlessly pointed to the distance, "The bottom row!" Before the man finished speaking, Mu Sicheng had already disappeared. Mu Ke took a deep breath, threw away the deformed plastic shell in his hand, and ran after Mu Sicheng. Wang Shun, who was resting at the side, saw that the two ran out of cigarettes, so he stood up helplessly, and took over the mess thrown to him by the two masters. "Everyone, your work has paid off." Wang Shun said with a smile on his face, "Now go and see the boss we have dug out." After a short period of sluggishness, the crowd who were still climbing on the TV mountain raised their hands high and burst into loud cheers. The staff members were so excited that they deformed and wept, they hurriedly climbed down from the TV mountain, and swarmed in front of the staff member who came to report the news. "It''s grown!!" "He is back!!" The edge of the central hall. Mu Sicheng, who was the first to go to the end, slammed on the brakes and stopped in front of the TV. He took two steps back and began to search for the familiar person on the TV screen. In the end, his eyes fixed on the position in the bottom corner. Mu Sicheng looked at this position firmly for a while, couldn''t hold back his breath, and smiled with his lips curled up. And this smile may only be understood by Wang Shun who is waiting to come over - this is exactly what he and Mu Sicheng did. The game video enters the VIP library] [After entering the vip database, if a player wants to watch the game video of player Bailiu''s "Rose Factory" this time, he needs to become a vip member of the system and then pay 10,000 points to the system. five points Bai Liu won the following achievements in this TV show [No. 1 in the King Ranking List] [The seventeenth player who has obtained tens of millions of data and received a TV] ... Game logout. It was because Charles threw a lot of money into the no man''s land before, and now many players have logged out. This exit with a relatively average traffic flow is bustling at a glance. In this system space where everyone is divided by dimensions, it is unexpectedly It''s a bit crowded. From the exit, you can vaguely see the king promotion screen in the central hall. The king''s promotion position is located in the middle of the central hall. It is a huge screen, and when the newcomer boards, it will be announced in all divisions of the game-it is the best promotion channel for a newcomer. So as soon as these players came out of the log-in exit, they could see Bailiu''s TV giving a speech on the king''s list, and they could hear the joyful sound effect from the system''s loudspeaker: [It''s unbelievable-player Bai Liu ranked first in the region in terms of comprehensive TV data, won the first place in the central screen king promotion position, and is today''s king! ! Whether it was to watch the excitement or to be attracted by the white willow, most of the players who poured out of the exits went to the central hall as soon as they came out. Of course, there were also those who did not go to the central hall. These players usually had urgent mattersfor example, senior officials were summoned by their own officials to discuss urgently about Bailiu''s affairs. Charles'' intervention and Bai Liu''s loud noise all showed that this support season is not as simple as usual-even if Bai Liu will not participate until next year, their support season this year will definitely be divided by this guy! The way this guy plays is so eye-catching every time! And this time especially! Such a major event in the league was messed up by this guy, and most of the audience''s attention was focused on him! This group of players hurried to their own apartment after leaving the exit, and they just wanted to give Bai Liu an extra look at the king''s screen on boardthis was the source of their trouble. But the other part of the players who can''t go to the /central/central hall are more pitiful. They suffered a lot of injuries in the game, and they were lying on the ground as soon as they logged out of the game, unable to move at all. Generally speaking, the injuries in the game are not brought out of the game, but the game has completely destroyed this person''s sanity, making him blur the boundary between reality and the game, and all the injuries this person suffered in the game will remain. On this person, being taken out of the game. Since he is extremely sure that the game is reality, the wounds left in "reality" will naturally be brought into reality. This group of people lay bruised and bruised at the entrance, unable to move, being trampled by people coming and going. Although these people didn''t step on them, but at this moment, most people didn''t give them much attention. Injured players give an extra look and help them move aside. Such people also climbed aside after recovering a little bit. Most of them were crazy, lying on the ground with empty eyes, letting others trample on them, no different from corpses. But among them, there is a "corpse" crawling to the side that is particularly eye-catching. This man seemed to be fished out of a sea of ??blood, with blood dripping down from his whole body, and he couldn''t tell whether it was his own or someone else''s. He has a deep profile and looks like a mixed-race man. His facial features can still be seen very gracefully soaked in blood, with a sense of youthful youthfulness-a golden half-curly hair is stained orange by blood. Leaning against the wall of the exit, hidden under the dirty curls are a pair of fresh apple-green eyes. But now, he was staring at the big screen with his apple-green eyes from a distance, and he didn''t blink for several minutes, and the blood flowed into his eyes without blinking. Then the blood flowed into his eyes, staining his apple-green eyes a deep dark red. He tilted his head and looked at the person on the screen for a long time, then slowly possessed himself, climbed up on the ground with his broken limbs and fingers, and approached the big screen where Bai Liu was. Bai Liu''s voice came out from the TV, he was giving a speech to the refugees in the factory: "...I have saved each of you as much as possible according to the agreement..." "Every one of you is worthy of being saved..." The climbing hand of this person stopped, like a puppet that was cut and barely put together, he moved his limbs stiffly, folded his arms and bent to cover his face, which was a posture of self-protection, but the corners of his mouth were Weird split from both sides of the hand. If he moved his hand away, it must have been a laugh that was exaggerated to the point of horror. He couldn''t help laughing. Hoarse, dry, like the laughter of a demon crawling out of the bottom of an abyss. "bugiardo (liar)," he whispered, "padre, hai mentito (father, you lied to me)." Chapter 222 The audience under the king screen in the central hall gathered more and more, but soon the playback of the screen ended. The crowd who couldn''t contain their excitement shouted: "Go to the exit to meet President Bai who cleared the game!" So people rushed to the exit in a big way. A well-functioning log-in exit is now full of people. These people are not only here to welcome the members of Bailiu, but also to join in the fun, and even other guilds to inquire about Bailiu''s situation. Fortunately, everyone here is separated by dimensions, otherwise such a dense flow of people is prone to stampede accidents. At a glance, the exit was bustling with people, and almost everyone stretched their necks trying to catch the white willow coming out of the exit in the first place. Bai Liuai walked out of the exit under such a situation where everyone was watching. There were so many players coming and going at the exit, but the moment Bai Liu stepped out of the exit, the people who only set their eyes on this side easily saw that they were wearing ordinary white shirts and suit pants, with a strange temperament. The calm man was recognized. "It''s Bai Liu!!" "He really cleared the level 1 game and came out!!" The onlookers, who had reserved a passage with restraint, were immediately surrounded by these two yelling voices, and formed an airtight semicircle. The area is not a strange person who can be ranked first on the king list. But fortunately, the members brought by Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng forcibly expanded a passage, widening the distance between these people and Bai Liu. Bai Liu was followed by Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi who followed him from the Deng exit, and in front of him were Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng who breathed a sigh of relief. Amidst the crowd''s cheering, jumping for joy, and screaming to see him off, a man lying on the ground covered in blood, his half-closed eyes saw through the shadows of countless moving legs and feet, walked in the middle, was Bai Liu was whispering something to Tang Er next to him. Bai Liu stood in the center of the crowd, covered by everyone, but was the center of everyone. But he knew that with Bai Liu''s casual look, this group of people who were crazy about him would calm down and obey his next order. He has dreamed about this scene 1,741 times. His apple-green eyes reflected Bai Liu, who was separated by countless figures, and the people around Bai LiuTang Erda who stood behind Bai Liu''s left shoulder, Liu Jiayi, who was not as tall as Bai Liu''s waist, and couldn''t help it when he got close to Bai Liu. Mu Ke, who was holding back tears, and Mu Sicheng, who carelessly raised his elbow and put his elbow on Bai Liu''s right shoulder. Here, the person closest to Bai Liu in the dream was him. He will always stand sixteen inches behind Bai Liu''s back, which is a protective position that can attack everyone except Bai Liu, and he will stand in that position until Bai Liu turns his head and stretches out his hand to pat him on the head , back or shoulders, smiled at him and said, "Good job Daniel." When Bai Liu came to the closest distance to him in a straight line, he suddenly moved. Daniel moved his injured limbs, passed through the soles of these people''s feet, and was stepped on his head by these people, but he didn''t seem to mind this at all, he just kept his eyes on Bai Liu''s face, and stubbornly crawled forward inch by inch , dragged a long bloodstain on the ground. He had finally reached where he had been beforehe was now sixteen inches from the white willow. Daniel didn''t move, he was quiet, he was trampled under by the crowd without making a sound, his upper limbs were struggling to support the trembling forearms with two cracked bones, like a dog hiding in the ground after being injured for the first time learning hunting Baby animals in the grass. He raised his head slightly, crawled on the bottom of everyone''s feet, and looked up at Bai Liu through the gaps in the dense crowd. The faint light fell in his eyes, and the blood flowed down his chin, dripping drop by drop on the back of his trembling hands. Daniel was waiting for the bastard to come back to himand he would. Every time Bai Liu leaves the exit of the game, he always turns his head to confirm his existence. If he is not there, Bai Liuai will not leave and will wait until he appears. Daniel is the heaviest child. Bai Liuzong said this, with a loose, as if teasing his smile. Bai Liu came to that position and stopped suddenly. Daniel raised his head with stagnant breathing, from bottom to top, and there was no emotion on Bai Liu''s face with a circle of light on his head. After experiencing the same horror as him, After being tortured by the game, this person''s strength and indifference are like gods. Same as in his dream. Bai Liu turned her head around, and with the smile that Daniel could draw with his eyes closed, he patted his hand on Mu Ke''s head, and chuckled softly: "Why are you crying, you did a good job, Mu Ke." His god, in front of him who was suffering, bestowed blessings on other children. Just because the child was crying happily. Mu Ke was originally well, but he was so comforted by Bai Liu that he almost had a heart attack from crying. Bai Liu never wastes time dealing with Mu Ke, he simply gave the order: "Stop, let''s do something." Mu Ke''s tears stopped in response, he looked at Bai Liu with hazy eyes, and tried his best to put on a serious look: "...what''s the matter?" While they were talking, a bloody hand with several knuckles torn off suddenly stretched out from the crowd and grabbed Bai Liu''s ankle from behind Mu Ke''s waist, trying to prevent Bai Liu from leaving. A very subtle [padre (father)] was passed on. Mu Ke was startled, he subconsciously took a step forward, blocking the path where this hand touched Bai Liu. This hand was kicked away by Mu Ke, and it lay powerlessly on the ground, motionless, as if this was his last strength, so this hand was quickly wrapped by the crowd, and then disappeared without a trace. "What''s wrong?" Bai Liu turned around and asked Mu Ke. "It''s nothing... It seems like someone is playing a prank." Mu Ke turned his head in doubt, trying to find the person who stretched out his hand just now from the dense crowd. Bai Liu offended a lot of people this time, and there are quite a few guilds targeting him, but it''s really strange to do it in the game lobby - players in the lobby can''t attack each other, and such a bloody hand doesn''t feel like a horror game item up. So Mu Ke thinks that it should be a prank to disgust Bai Liu. But Mu Ke wanted to find that person there, but after searching twice, he couldn''t identify who that person was with one hand, so he had to give up and turned to Bai Liu: "... just now you and What did you say?" The moment Mu Ke turned around, Bai Liu''s eyes were completely blocked by Mu Ke''s leaning shoulder, and it was no longer possible to see the crowd cheering for him and under the crowd. They would not know that at the lowest end of these crowds, where the light could not penetrate at all, there was a pair of blood-stained green eyes hiding, unwillingly, madly, and never waveringly watching Bai Liu''s back as he walked away as if nothing had happened. Looking at everyone standing beside Bai Liu, who was saved by him and bestowed with grace. "Muke, do you remember the address of the factory under investigation?" Bai Liu said to Muke, saying surprisingly, "The factory is about to explode, so we need to log out and rush there." Everyone was stunned for a moment. Tang Erda asked Bai Liu in disbelief: "Are you bombing the factory?!" His consciousness stayed at the level where Su Chao told him that Bai Liu blew up the factory, so Tang Er, who was following Bai Liu, didn''t have to worry about the factory explodinghe thought it was just because he held Bai Liu tight, that the factory The explosion that would have been caused by the white willow would not have happened. "The factory wasn''t blown up. If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be a part of the game''s firmware to log in to reality" Bai Liu spoke very quickly, "the one who started the explosion was the first generation director of the Rose Factory . After explaining, Bai Liu didn''t care whether Tang Er didn''t believe him or not, and looked straight at Mu Ke. After a short shock, Mu Ke quickly followed Bai Liu''s train of thought, and after searching for the memory information in his mind, he replied affirmatively: "I remember the address of that factory." "Okay, now check the logout location closest to the factory among us." Bai Liu looked around at the people around him, "Has anyone logged in or logged out of the game near there? A car is the best." All of them bowed their heads solemnly to check their login addresses. Tang Erda looked a little unsteady, Bai Liu patted him on the shoulder, and said calmly: "Relax, no matter what happens, there is a solution." ?MethodWhenever this sentence comes from Bai Liu''s mouth, Tang Erda will only feel shuddering, but now when this sentence is spoken from Bai Liu-it surprisingly reassures him. Tang Er let out a deep breath, calmed down, and quickly checked his logout position with his eyes. "It''s only 1 kilometer away from that place." Mu Sicheng quickly raised his hand, "I rented an apartment off-campus here, and here''s a car, but at most It can carry two people, we''d better change to another..."What kind of car. Bai Liu quickly interrupted Mu Sicheng: "Two people are fine, what kind of car? Is it fast enough?" Mu Sicheng twitched the corner of his mouth: "...it''s fast enough, it''s a heavy motorcycle." At four o''clock in the morning, the streets near the suburbs were quiet. It is obviously a disturbing thing to dash through such a quiet and quiet street with a motorcycle with a roaring engine, but it is obvious that the two people in the car can''t care about so much now. Bai Liu in the back seat of the car did not sit down, but arched his waist and approached Mu Sicheng who was sitting in front. He was not wearing a helmet, and he held Mu Sicheng''s waist tightly with both hands. The night wind blew his white shirt to pieces. bulging. Any traffic policeman noticed the driving posture of these two people and whistled sharply. "...I told you that this motorcycle is for my own use. Generally, it doesn''t carry people. It''s single-seater." Mu Sicheng, wearing a huge helmet, gripped the handlebar of the motorcycle tightly, holding the steering wheel and preventing the rear The white willow was thrown out. He complained helplessly: "There is only one piece of the helmet, you fucking have to come up! Let me drive at full speed!" "More than 400 at full speed! If you get thrown out, your brain will be painted all over the floor!" "I believe you won''t let me die like this." Bai Liu gave the order calmly, glanced at the time on Mu Sicheng''s car, and calmly gave the order, "Drive at full speed, otherwise it will be too late to stop the game Logged in." "Fuck!" Mu Sicheng cursed in a low voice, clenched his hands twice, and the engine of the motorcycle made a huge roar about to advance, "Hold on tight, you''re fucking thrown out, right at the traffic police You are fully responsible!" Chapter 223 In the night, a huge motorcycle with yellow-brown stripes passed by, raising countless dust. They are getting closer and closer to the factory that is about to explode. The factory that was found to be secretly producing rose perfume was built in the suburbs, and it''s one o''clock, which is exactly the time for Su Chao and the others to investigate. Su Chao held the gun specially made by the Bureau of Institutional Disposal against his side, leaning against the door of the factory and cautiously peered in. After looking around, Su Chou came out. He raised his collar and said to the microphone above: "No one, safe." At the same time, there was a reply from his earphone: "Captain Su, we don''t have any around us, it''s safe." "The second district is also safe." "...The third district is also safe, Team Su is so strange..." The voice in the earphone paused hesitantly, "It doesn''t look like anyone is working here at all, the ground is full of dust, and the latest footprints are ours. my own." "The last time we came to inspect this factory, it wasn''t the same, this time it seemed to have been abandoned for several years..." Su Chou''s eyes were clear and his face was calm: "Don''t panic, it is very likely that there is a new heresy associated with the dry-leaf rose, or it is a new heresy that gave birth to the dry-leaf rose." "This should be a heretical ability." Su Chao continued to search downwards. He stepped on the open-air square covered with withered branches and leaves, and came to the dormitory where the processing workers lived. Kick at the crack at the lower end of the door that is warped by moisture. The corpses lying on the bed in the dormitory opened their eyes. They twisted their limbs and stood up. Their rotten eyes turned to look at the crumbling door that was about to be kicked open. go. At the same time as , the basement floor of the factory. The team members held their noses and walked forward in a stinking prison imitation layer. They scanned the iron cages neatly one by one with complicated eyes. The structure inside the factory. The green screen of the camera at night casts an ominous light in the dimly lit underground. "...I don''t know if this cage was built to hold something..." A team member frowned and walked a few steps inside, "And when we came here to seal up a factory a month ago, the place was completely different of." "Yes." Another team member agreed, "Not only that, we have been closely monitoring the situation in the factory, this factory can''t operate at all, I don''t know how they are still producing and transporting perfume. " As they talked, they walked in. In the cage at the end of the basement floor, there is a huge three-meter-high cylindrical glass container as thick as four people hugging each other. The open opening of this container is emitting rose-red smoke. A vessel filled with a brightly colored liquid rose gas perfume with dried leaves. There is a clock counting down on the glass cabinet, and the remaining time on it is less than a minute. If Bailiu is in the room, he may estimate that this amount of perfume liquid is enough to pay the wages of all the employees of the rose factory in the game for a year. Dried leaf rose gas is a flammable and explosive liquid. When a certain amount of liquid explodes, it will spread the aroma of roses to the entire sleeping mirror city nearby. Even if Bailiu already knew how to use blood ganoderma branches to deal with dry-leaf roses, in the early stage of the disaster, before all order was established and functioning, there would be quite a few people with poor tolerance to dry-leaf roses who would wither because of it. Compared with pregnant women who are still breastfeeding and newborns who have just been born for one month. A group of team members walked cautiously to the end of the cage. Someone moved their nose and frowned and said, "...I smell a very strong fragrance of roses." These words instantly alerted all the team members. They picked up their flashlights and searched carefully in the dungeon, walking back and forth in front of the glass vessel containing the huge rose liquid countless times. But a strange thing happened, as if they couldn''t see a glass cabinet, they could even pass through it directly It was as if they were in a world of different dimensions with a glass cabinet that was about to explode. "... Strange, I did smell it, but why can''t I see anything?" The team members looked at the empty last cell, frowned in confusion, but finally chose to turn and leave. The team members walked towards the exit of the basement floor. They turned on the communicator and broadcast to Su Chao: "Captain Su, the basement floor smells like roses, but there is nothing on the first floor." Back then, the countdown of jumped by one second, from 9:00 to 8:59. On the first floor of the factory, outside the door of the workers'' dormitory, Su Chong kicked the door open. Su Chao walked into the dusty dormitory floor, looked around vigilantly with a gun, and finally put the gun on his waist. He frowned and looked at an empty dormitory, and lifted the collar to announce: "The first floor of the dormitory building, I didn''t find anything in my room, but I just smelled a strong smell of rotting corpses..." "I thought I could find those missing employees here. It''s been a month, but I haven''t found them..." Su Chao sighed, and then cheered up again, "No news can be considered good news. Maybe they''re still alive." "Everyone, let''s talk about the essence. In addition to searching for the equipment that secretly makes rose perfume in this factory, you should also pay attention to the search. When we searched this factory a month ago, we found that there were several employees who had disappeared in the employee list. ..." "Most of the employees in this team are migrants who come to work in other places. If they go missing, no one will notice them. They may still be alive. Let the team members be ready to rescue at any time..." While talking, Su Chou walked out. In another space behind Su Chao''s back, several pairs of rotten eyes stared at him motionlessly. There are still eight minutes, four days and seven seconds before the explosion. "There are still eight minutes, four days and seven seconds." Looking at the time on the wheel, Bai Liu reported calmly. "It''s already the fastest speed!" Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth, his motorcycle tires almost sparked on the cold and hard ground because of the high speed rotation, he cursed anxiously, "Damn! It turned out that it was in the game An explosion of that scale should require a large container of perfume, why can''t the people who went to investigate see anything!" "It''s impossible not to see it." Bai Liu said lightly, "In order to minimize the harm of rose perfume, the investigation of the Bureau of Heresy has gone beyond the limit to prevent it from arresting me before it happens." "Normally speaking, let''s not talk about a bottle of rose perfume. Normally, they would not be able to miss a single rose seed." Mu Sicheng was startled: "Then why..." "Because the people who planned the launch of the game "Rose Factory" [now] have their world authority, just like ordinary people can''t hear anything about the game in this world." Night Breeze said to Bai Liu With his forehead blown up and swaying, he looked up at the factory not far away, "Ordinary people who want to protect other people can''t see or touch the world related to games." "In order to protect the normal operation of the factory in the [real world], the game designer created an [inside world] for the factory manager to hide the real rose factory." Mu Sicheng breathed out a breath of cold air: "It''s the same design as the game "Rose Factory", isn''t it?" "Yes." Bai Liu''s eyes were squinted by the fierce night wind, "According to my understanding, Tang Erda and the others are monitoring 24/7 factories that may produce perfume, but this factory is still able to It is illogical to continue to produce rose perfume for export under such surveillance. "Unless they finished the perfume in the other world, and then flipped it over to the store for sale, they wouldn''t be able to find it at all, right?" Mu Sicheng asked back. Bai Liu: "That''s right." Bai Liu continued: "Not only that, but the in-game newspaper said that before the explosion, members of the Bureau of Heresy searched the factory repeatedly, but they did not issue any notice to evacuate the citizens of the city. Stay where you are and search until the bomb goes off." "It proves that they didn''t see anything dangerous." "It''s very possible." Bai Liu looked up at the factory that was getting closer, "what they saw was just an empty factory turned upside down as a cover." "There''s nothing in there," "Team Su, it''s just an empty factory." The team members searched the entire factory and reported the results to Su Chao, "There''s nothing inside." Su Chao frowned, looking up at the decaying old factory in the night, he felt a sense of ominousness that was getting heavier and heavier. He turned around and went back to the car, ready to fetch a special night vision device and search again, but the moment he opened the car door, his hands seemed to have expected that Su Chao would come back to get the night vision device, and stretched out to hand it to him. over him. Su Chao looked at the person sitting in the car and was startled: "Why did you follow? Didn''t you be told to stay in the heresy bureau to have a good rest?" Lu Yizhan, who was sitting on the backseat of the car, scratched his head and said with a wry smile: "Captain Su, I thought about it and it has something to do with Bai Liu. He really did it. As a public official around him, I didn''t take the responsibility of supervision. , I cant escape the blame, so after thinking about it, I still followed. Lu Yizhan raised his eyes, let out a deep breath, and looked at Su Chao: "I also ask Captain Su to let me search together!" Su Chao was silent for a while, and finally, he was helplessly defeated by Lu Yizhan''s eyes that almost stared at him, nodded: "It''s an empty factory, there is no danger, come if you want." Lu Yizhan breathed a sigh of relief, got out of the car and followed Su Chao and the others into the factory who were preparing for a second search. There are still 6 minutes, 3 days and 1 second before the explosion. The motorcycle hummed and turned steadily to a stop at the gate of the factory. Bai Liu glanced over and saw several cars with the logo of the Dangerous Heresy Bureau parked in front of the factory. On the way to the Heresy Processing Bureau, Bai Liu took a ride in this kind of car, and was deeply impressed by the weird octopus logo. Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng found a place to hide as soon as they got out of the carpeople from the Bureau of Heresy were patrolling outside, one of them is now a heretic who escaped from prison, and the other is a criminal who robbed a prison, both of which are to be arrested by the Bureau of Heresy People who show up directly will only be arrested on the spot. At present, the arrest is still secondary. Tang Erda can help deal with it, but it will waste their time to deal with the arrest. "How do you get in? Are you going to break in?" Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu, and he glanced at his digital watch, his face became more serious, "It''s only six minutes!" Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the factory without moving: "Go in in a fair manner." He touched the reverse cross frame and system coins that Tang Erda had returned at his neckline. [System warning: It is forbidden to use props that have nothing to do with core desires in the present - zi la zi la - ban - stop -] The current sizzle of resistance gradually weakened. [System prompt: Does player Bai Liu use extraordinary props (reverse eyeballs)? [props can glimpse the hidden evil truth] Sure. Bai Liu took out a glass marble-shaped eyeball, and a rose floated and bloomed in the center of the eyeball. He held it between Mu Sicheng and himself: "Closing the left eye and looking at the first eyeball, we can enter the inner world of the factory." Before Mu Sicheng had time to think about what Bai Liu wanted him to do, he subconsciously followed his words and closed his left eye. The roses in the eyeballs slowly bloomed, making people dazzled. The originally dense scenery around them withered faster, and the howls of rotting corpses and someone''s skull appeared at their feet. Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, covered his head, pushed away the eyeball, and stepped back. Mu Sicheng, who had been racing for so long and didn''t feel any discomfort just now, just looked at the eyes for a second, and felt a little nauseousa disgusting feeling of being polluted by semen. They entered a dark and real [inner world]. Bai Liu didn''t feel affected at all, he closed his eyes and turned around to look at the factory behind him - the factory that was originally empty is now brightly lit, shadows coming and going, who don''t know if they are people or ghosts, shuttle in the dim light, hands In it was a dustpan for delivering roses. Exactly like the scene in "The Rose Factory". Bai Liu grabbed Mu Sicheng''s wrist and ran in: "Go." "Hey! Do you know where the bombs and perfume are placed?!" Mu Sicheng tried to hold Bai Liu, "At least we need to confirm the location so that we can rush in, otherwise it''s not a gift?" "I guess it''s the innermost cage in the dungeon on the first floor of the basement." Bai Liu, who was running, turned around and looked at Mu Sicheng. "Someone told me." Mu Sicheng was stunned: "Who told you?" Bai Liu had no expression on his face: "Lu Yizhan, you are a fool." "Hey! Hey! Why didn''t I know when he told you! Was it during the blockade of hearts? You should tell me, Bai Liu!" Bai Liu didn''t say a word, and didn''t care about Mu Sicheng who was screaming, but just dragged him into the factory. In the game "Rose Factory", the place where Lu Yizhan, who serves as a test paper, is held is the last cage in the prison on the basement level. And Lu Yizhan is a fool, if he was arrested with a group of people when the explosion happened, then this guy must apply to be imprisoned in the place where the perfume pollution and aroma damage are the most serious in order to protect others, and replace others. The harshest torture. As for the entire rose factory, is there any place that is more polluted than the place that exploded a few years ago? Bai Liu thinks it''s gone, and the guys at Lu Yi Station probably think it''s gone too. So he was imprisoned at the place where the explosion happened for a whole year. Bai Liu bypassed the factory''s defenses and entered the factory from the back door. When passing by the corridor, Mu Sicheng quickly put down a few rickety carrion corpses, then turned around and walked to the entrance of the basement floor. Mu Sicheng turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and walked down to follow Bai Liu. They walked all the way in until they reached the last cage. A gigantic glass container continuously emits light pink smoke from its opening, and the entire cage is filled with the ecstatic aroma of roses. The countdown on the glassware had reached four minutes. "How to deal with it?" Mu Sicheng covered his mouth and nose, and asked Bai Liu in a low voice, "Move it out? Or just smash it up?" Bai Liu stared at the utensils for less than a second, and said calmly, "It''s too late." "What''s too late?!" Mu Sicheng was in a daze, he subconsciously looked at the countdown on the bomb, "Isn''t there still more than four minutes?" Bai Liu''s eyes moved down, looking at the bomb at the bottom of the glass container: "It''s useless to smash it, the real bomb is not a timed one, the first bomb is just a [lighter], and the real bomb is a perfume liquid , and the gas that is coming out of the tank. "Dried leaf rose gas, this perfume is supposed to be some kind of liquid gas analogue, even if we smashed a glass jar, or took away a bomb, as long as the liquid is still there, as long as someone brings any Mars, the explosion can still proceed smoothly." "If the game designer insists on making a factory explode tonight, he can use anyone in the factory to use a large amount of perfume in the factory to do it, and we can''t guard against it." Speaking of identity, Bai Liu is still not in a panic: "unless all the original perfume liquid stored in the whole factory is consumed at one time, otherwise they can create an explosion from the other world at any time, and then they will explode during the explosion." Flip to the present world in an instant." Mu Sicheng let go of his hand covering his mouth and nose, his face tensed: "Then what should I do?" "Evacuate the people." Bai Liu raised his eyes, "Then blow up a factory." Tang Erda confiscated a high-grade private car passing by, and now Mu Ke was driving at full speed towards the factory. Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi were sitting on the front seat of the car. The owner of the car was not willing to borrow it, but Mu Ke gave him a credit card worth more than 3 million yuan and bought the car directly. Tang Er beat them In order to quickly rush to the factory. "Still can''t get through the phone?" Mu Ke anxiously looked into the mirror. Tang Er said in a deep voice: "It should be impossible to get through. They are all turned off when they are performing tasks. If you want to contact them, you have to go back to the headquarters of the processing bureau to intervene in their wireless frequency modulation." "It''s too late." Liu Jiayi refuted the proposal without thinking, "Bai Liu and the others should be here, call them and ask what''s going on over there." As soon as Liu Jiayi finished speaking, Bai Liu called. He called Tang Er: "Captain Tang, is there any way to disperse the citizens within the explosion range in a short time?" "The city''s air defense alert." Tang Erda replied quickly, but soon he clenched his fists, "But that requires a lot of evidence to prove that a dangerous situation is about to occur before it can be activated. My privilege is only for the heretics in the bureau, and I can''t activate it." Various levels of alert." "But we can''t prove it. We can''t even prove to people who haven''t entered the game that the factory is about to explode, because it''s the content in the game. If we say it, the sound will be silenced, right?" Bai Liu asked rhetorically. Tang Erda leaned weakly on the car seat: "...Yes, they can''t hear it at all." "The explosion... will still happen, right?" Tang Erda raised his hand to cover his eyes and asked hoarsely. Bai Liu answered him sincerely: "Yes." "But maybe it was just an explosion." His voice was still calm and calm, without any waves, "Just now, Captain Tang, you said that if someone can prove that such an extremely dangerous thing as a rose gas explosion will happen, then the alarm Just start it, right?" Tang Erda sat up straight slowly, he realized that Bai Liu seemed to have found some way, but he couldn''t think of what the way was. "Yes." Tang Er breathed heavily, "No matter what method you use, they won''t be able to receive the message you want to convey at all, and they may even think that telling people to run is crazy." "How are you going to prove that such a horrible thing that you''ve witnessed can actually happen?" There was a lazy smile in Bai Liu''s voice, and he said without end: "Captain Tang, who has privileges, remember to fish me out." Then he hangs up the phone neatly, leaving behind a bewildered Tang Erda. Under the night when the dawn is coming, the wind is whispering. After logging out of the other world, Bai Liu was arranging a black windbreaker that didn''t fit her well. After he smashed the glass jar and blew it away, they, an outsider, were discovered by the people from the rose factory in the world. The people in the factory were prevented from launching an explosion in order to popularize rose perfume. Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng discovered that many employees were chasing them all over the place, and at the same time, many employees were still intensively using the reserve rose essence. Create a second explosion - exactly as Bai Liu expected. In order to delay the time, Bai Liu left Mu Sicheng, who was moving fast, in the inner world to make trouble for the employees who were preparing for the second explosion. The area affected by the explosion. Before Bai Liu stepped out of the inner world, Mu Sicheng asked Bai Liu the same question as Tang Erda - how do you convince other people that something like this will happen? Let ordinary people who are not in the game believe that their world is a cruel game full of monsters? Especially since you haven''t been silenced yet. Now that the temperature in the world is a little low, Bai Liu wore a windbreaker that he took from the other world. I don''t know whose windbreaker he used to keep out the cold. From the hidden stairwell behind the factory, Bai Liu walked towards the top floor of the rose factory step by step. On his right wrist was a big red and white plastic speaker that seemed to be used for employees to train and shoutit was also taken out by Bai Liu from the other world. of. The moment he reached the top floor, he was discovered by the team members who were closely inspecting the factory below. "There is a figure on the roof!" "Is it the absconding factory director! Turn on the light and go see who it is!" "Level 1 Alert!" A beam of dazzling high beams swayed and positioned on the figure on the top floor. The strong light directly hitting the face of the white willow made him squint his eyes, but he didn''t move, and he still stood steadily on the bottom roof. The cold night wind blows the white willow hair hanging down the side of the face, and the long windbreaker that doesn''t fit him. The morning dew seems to linger around him, and the residual fragrance of roses falls on the soles of his feet. The people below have already recognized who he is. "It''s Bai Liu!!" "Why is he in the factory?! Quickly notify the processing bureau! The escaped heretic No. 0006 appeared in the factory!" "Team Tang said he is very dangerous! He has the ability to control all heretics! What is he doing here?!" Su Chao and Lu Yizhan looked up at the white willow that seemed to fall from the sky in disbelief. With that same old smile on his face, Bai Liu raised the big horn to his lips: "Everyone, good morning." "That''s right. Before I ran away, I decided to do something that suited my identity" Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and his smile became thicker in the gradually violent wind, "as a person who has never been identified as an antisocial personality How can the laid-off workers not retaliate against society?" "I lost my job, my friends, everything for no reasonbut couldn''t find anyone to blame for it, and branded you as monsters and locked you up in cages." "How could I not take revenge?" Bai Liu raised the corners of her lips and said softly, "I decided to let you all taste what it''s like to be a monster." "I decided to blow up an entire factory, let dried leaf roses spread all over the world, and make you all my slaves." After a few seconds of stagnation, someone shouted hoarsely: "Contact the city, sound the air defense alarm, and let all residents evacuate out of the explosion range!!" "Someone is maliciously spreading gas addiction!!" Su Chao looked at Bai Liu standing on the top floor with one hand in his windbreaker pocket with horror. Across the morning wind and fading night, the man was smiling at him playfully, and mouthed to him lazily: "Does the rose scent on your body smell good, Captain Su?" Chapter 224 "Immediately arrest heresy 0006 Bai Liu!!" Su Chao took out his walkie-talkie and ordered sharply: "The headquarters is bringing in a large number of gas masks and exhaust fans, and the rest of the team will lead the exhaust fans to surround the entire factory." "Be sure to control the explosion overflow and aroma within a certain range!" The team members led the order to salute, then turned and left. In the open space in front of the factory, there were only a few team members who were aiming at Bai Liu with guns, Su Chao, and Lu Yizhan, who hadn''t recovered from his senses at all. Bai Liu still had the leisure to wave his hands at him, not at all conscious that he had committed a heinous crime and needed to run away immediately, and looked at Lu Yizhan with a smile: "Remember to treat me to a thirty-year-old hot pot, Lu Yizhan." Lu Yizhan was subconsciously taken away by Bai Liu''s words, so he blurted out and wanted to ask, isn''t it ten years old hot pot? ! Why did the price suddenly increase to thirty years? ! But before Lu Yizhan asked this sentence, Bai Liu raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. He seemed to be able to see the team members coming around behind him to arrest him, and he was completely ready to arrest him with all his hands. The team members were stunned for less than a second, and quickly stepped forward to cut their hands backside down, and bound their wrists with the strongest and tightest handcuffs. At this time, Su Chao''s serious reminder came from the communicator hanging on the shoulder of one of the team members: "Be careful not to talk to him! Team Tang said that he, a stranger, has a very strong ability to bewitch words! Very good at it!" He guides others to do things for him!" "Is this the Su team?" The restrained Bai Liu slowly approached the player''s communicator, and before the player could react, he tapped the answer button with his chin, and said with a smile in the communicator, "If I Say that I have a solution to the rose perfume on your body, and you are not allowed to speak?" All the team members looked straight at Bai Liu for a split second, and one team member couldn''t help but even stepped forward, grabbed Bai Liu''s neck and tried to force him to ask him what the solution was! This is the only way to save Team Su and the thousand ordinary people in the Bureau of Heretics! Su Chao''s breathing stopped for a second, and then he ordered in a cold voice: "Put him in handcuffs, and before the headquarters comes to take him over, no one is allowed to contact him in private!" "Of course, if you are willing to explain where your explosion was set, I can let you speak." Su Chao slowed down his tone, which was a common psychological pressure method during the questioning session. Bai Liu sighed, and answered honestly: "I really tried to stop it, but it really took an explosion to solve everything." Su Chao paused for less than a second: "Gag his mouth, forbid him to communicate with anyone, and don''t be led by his words." The team members put a huge ring-shaped shackle on the molars on both sides of Bai Liu''s mouth, and opened his upper and lower jaws-this is usually used on heretics to prevent them from attacking or biting people during transportation. Kind of like a dentist''s forced gag. But it looks much scarier than a forced gag. Bai Liu kept his half-open mouth and couldn''t speak, and was escorted down from the roof of the building. When passing by Lu Yi Station, Bai Liu gave him a squinting look, and was handcuffed behind his back and compared a number of thirty. And Lu Yizhan watched in a daze as Bai Liu passed him and was escorted to the car. Lu Yizhan''s knees felt a little weak for a moment, he took two deep breaths to stabilize his body, looked up at Su Yang, who got into the car with him: "You...why do you want to take Bai Liu with you?" "Interrogation." Su Chong put one foot on the car, turned to look at the post station Lu behind him, "give it to professionals, and interrogate with the real method of interrogating heretics." After speaking, he closed the door. Lu Yi stood on Bai Liu''s last side, and it was this person who looked up at him, his eyes were as calm as water. It seems that all this has been expected. The car that had almost arrived at the factory was driven by Yu Muke and turned a corner at a very high speed, rushing to the other road, leaving black tire marks on the road. "Bai Liu''s phone can''t be reached, right?" Mu Ke controlled his gaze to the road, but his whole body leaned back on the back seat, and his tone was so heavy that water dripped out, "When Bai Liu made that declaration just now, Didn''t hang up the phone, Team Tang, you know what it means Bai Liu has done for you, right?" "He should have been taken away by someone from your Heresy Administration, you''d better reciprocate and rescue him." Mu Ke''s eyes were gloomy to the limit, "Otherwise, if something happens to Bai Liu, I won''t let him go." No one is appointed by your Heresy Administration." "Including you, Team Tang." Mu Ke cast a dark look at the rearview mirror. Sitting in the back row, Tang Er''s mind is not much clearer than a paste, but Bai Liu''s words just now messed him up--it is obviously the same as other timelines, but the purpose is completely different. One. This made Tang Er couldn''t help but wonder, was Bai Liu also trying to save people in other times? But Tang Erda quickly denied this idea - Bai Liu was not saving lives at all, the reason why he came to the factory was to watch, or to say, to appreciate the explosion that caused the world to collapse. Bai Liu knew when the first-generation factory would detonate the factory. At that time, he deliberately led the entire third team to the rose factory, and then stood on the top floor with the best view, just to have a close-up view of this torture. Human disasters are just front row seats. But Bai Liu was completely different - this guy actually found inspiration from this kind of thing, and used this method with no way out to achieve things he hadn''t been able to do before. Tang Erda never thought that there is such a practice of directly presupposing his own position to threaten others to follow his own pace, but this is indeed Bai Liu''s style of doing things. The process is tragic, the methods are outrageous, and the cost is high - this is simply not a solution that a normal person can come up with. But Bai Liu has indeed achieved his goal. The alarm sounded harshly over and over again in the sky, and now the lights in the houses on both sides of the street began to light up one after another. Tang Erda saw people running out of their homes in a panic, wearing pajamas and getting down in a hurry When driving, keep approaching the outskirts of the city despite the sound of the siren. At the same time, if the sirens came, there were also a large number of heavily armed police/policemen. Tang Erda also saw some team members coming with them. They wore masks and gloves, and they were tightly wrapped from head to toe. Each of them held a shield-sized electric fan-shaped exhaust fan in their hands. They were well-trained and stacked up, forming a reverse direction around the factory five kilometers away. Exhaust line of defense. The originally quiet street became lively in an instant. Tang Erda kept his basic calm, trying his best to get clues from this bizarre situation: "Bai Liu''s cell phone is turned off. He should be controlled by the team members. Mu Sicheng''s cell phone is not in the service area. It is not clear what the situation is for the time being. If Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng are controlled by the Bureau of Heresy, the two High-risk heresy, then they are likely to be transferred to the General Administration for interrogation." Tang Er let out a sigh of relief: "If Bai Liu covered Mu Sicheng and was arrested aloneI know that the Bureau of Heresy has a stronghold 3 kilometers away from here." "Specially used to pre-process the heresy that is about to enter the General Administration. Now that the explosion has not yet happened, in order to find out the specific information about the explosion, Bai Liu is likely to be transferred there by the Heresy Administration for interrogation." "If during the interrogation, in order to ensure the continuation of the city-wide evacuation, Bai Liu said nothing and continued to pretend to be the initiator of the explosion, what would he do?" Mu Ke asked calmly. Tang Er''s voice was a little hoarse: "...We can ask him to use some, specially used to interrogate heretics..." Mu Ke held the steering wheel and tightened his hands: "For example, that Murphy''s magic mirror, isn''t it?" Tang Erda closed his eyes, and replied with difficulty: "...Yes." Mu Ke gritted his teeth and stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. Bai Liu was covered with a black cloth and brought into an interrogation room. After he sat down firmly, the black cloth covering his face was lifted off. Seeing the person in front of him, Bai Liu raised his eyebrows in surprise. Su Chong stared at him with heavy eyes, and put his finger into his mouth, touching the snap rings on both sides of the card on Bai Liu''s molars. Su Chong''s fingertips hooked slightly, and the jaw that made Bai Liu unable to speak made a "click" "With a sound, it was removed from Bai Liu''s face. The gums were pressed so that Bai Liu was taken off the shackle, and in an instant, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. He casually licked away the cold metal blood from his mouth, raised his eyes to look directly at Su Qi, with a half-smile: "I didn''t expect that Captain Su would be interested in interrogating me a second time." "Isn''t this what you want to see?" Su Chao didn''t dodge, and looked directly into Bai Liu''s eyes, "You pointed out that I am a rose perfume poisoner, and you used this to lure our team members, if they come to interrogate you , If you are worried about me, they can easily be taken away by you." Bai Liu''s hands were handcuffed backside down, and he leaned back on the seat, but the smile on his face became wider and wider: "So in order to protect the team members from being violated by me, you chose to come in person, Captain Su, you are really good!" team." "reminds me of another less popular team." "Compared to you." Bai Liu opened his eyelids and looked at Su Chao with a smile, "The treatment he received from the team members is really pitiful. No one cares what happened to him for such a big matter." Thinking of Tang Er, who was always questioned about arresting Bai Liu, Su Chao''s heart ached for a while, and he clenched his hands on his knees, but soon he forced himself to calm down again, not to be distracted by Bai Liu, Continue to confront Bai Liu calmly. The team leader said that he was right, Bai Liu was too good at manipulating people''s emotions, this ability was like heresy. "You want me to interrogate you, and now you have achieved this goal." Su Qi looked straight at Bai Liu, "Now, are you willing to tell me where the explosion site is?" "No, I don''t want to." Bai Liu said softly. Su Chao stared at Bai Liu with good eyes: "Why do you want to do this? If you have any goals, you can tell us. Our Bureau of Heretics Management may help you achieve them in a reasonable way." "There is no reason." Bai Liu looked at Su Chao who was facing him with interest, "If I have to say it, I just want to tell everyone in this world that besides cigarettes and alcohol, there is a third It''s a fascinating pastime." "They should try the taste of roses." Bai Liu leaned forward, and whispered in Su Qiu''s ear with a chuckle. "Because that''s really wonderful." "I believe that you, as a member of the team, will also agree with what I said." Su Chao''s pupils contracted slightly. Chapter 225 Mu Ke almost pushed the car out of the feeling of taking off, and arrived at the stronghold Tang Erda mentioned in less than three minutes. Tang Erda took out his uniform and ID card and got out of the car, turned around and blocked Mu Ke who was about to get off, and warned with a serious look: "You and Liu Jiayi are still on the wanted list of the Bureau of Heretics. Just stay in the caryou will only delay saving him if you insist on going in with me." Mu Ke stopped pulling the car door upwards. "I promise to bring Bai Liu out unscathed." Tang Erda solemnly promised, his eyes fixed on Mu Ke''s, "He has done what he promised me, so I will do what I promised him. " "Get him out at all costs." After speaking, he pulled out the gun in his lower back, and hurried to the stronghold from where he parked. The base of this stronghold in the heresy office looks like an ordinary convenience store, but when the whole city is in a panic, the people in this convenience store are still orderly, shopping and selling things It''s a bit abnormal to sell things. As soon as Tang Er walked in, the convenience store that was selling looked up and saw his face, and was taken aback, and then led him to the warehouse overjoyed. Seeing Tang Erda disappear into the convenience store, Mu Ke who was sitting in the car took a deep breath before letting go of his hand on the car door. "Do you think he will try his best to rescue Bai Liu?" Mu Ke looked anxiously at Liu Jiayi who had been silent in the back seat. Liu Jiayi wore a pair of sunglasses to cover her abnormal eyes, and she didn''t seem to panic at all. Tang Er beat her away, stretched herself and lay down, occupying the entire back seat, as if she was going to sleep. "Are you asking me?" Liu Jiayi turned her head and "looked at" Fang Muke who was speaking, and pulled down the magic mirror to reveal those gray eyes, "I think you should ask a different question." Liu Jiayi''s overly idle posture made Mu Ke slightly startled, but he quickly continued to ask: "...what should I ask?" "It''s not about when Captain Tang will be able to rescue Bai Liu." Liu Jiayi pushed the magic mirror back with her index finger, lazily nestling in the comfortable back seat of the car, "It''s about when Bai Liu felt that Captain Tang Qualified, willing to let him save himself." Mu Ke was puzzled: "...what do you mean?" Liu Jiayi murmured in a low voice: "You are not a fool, why are you so confused every time you encounter something about Bai Liu, haven''t you seen it yet? Bai Liu deliberately let herself be caught by the dangerous heretics in charge . Mu Ke froze completely: "...on purpose?!" "That''s right." Liu Jiayi seemed to have known it for a long time, her tone was calm, "Otherwise, after the guy issued an explosion declaration and forced some people to put the whole city on alert, he has already achieved his goal, and he can use his eyes to flip into the [Inner World] Hide, you don''t have to stay where you are and get caught." "But he was still arrested." Liu Jiayi shrugged, "That can only mean one thing - he let himself be arrested on purpose." "Then why did Bai Liu let himself be arrested?!" Mu Ke woke up suddenly, he looked at the convenience store, "Is he trying to trick Tang Er?!" "I think you should have guessed one of his projects correctly." Liu Jiayi moved her head and continued, "Bai Liu bastard allowed Tang Erda to join, so Tang Erda is a member of our group, then The guy has such a strong desire for control, he will not allow Tang Erda to have a sense of belonging to the group other than us." "Bai Liu probably wanted to use something to force Tang Erda to make a choice, and let Tang Erda take the initiative to split up a group of heretics to control the bureau, and be completely controlled by him--this type of captain Tang, it is easy to lose because of Guilt is completely controlled by others, and Bai Liu just took advantage of it." Liu Jiayi turned her head slightly to look at Muke: "If I''m not wrong, Bai Liu should ask the heretics to interrogate him with a person with the best relationship with Captain Tang, and even induce the other party to punish him" "If he witnessed Bai Liu being punished by his closest people, it would further aggravate Tang Erda''s sense of guilt. In order to make up for Bai Liu, he would take the initiative to draw a line with everyone in the Heretic Administration..." Mu Ke Muttering to himself, he finished the second half of the sentence. Liu Jiayi snapped her fingers: "bingo!" Mu Ke exhaled: "Bai Liu did this for the sake of the league, right?" "Yes." Liu Jiayi nodded again and again, "Tang Er is an excellent main attacker who has a deep affection for the former team''s tactician. Teacher, in order to ensure that he is absolutely obedient to me, it is necessary to divide him emotionally." "And this kind of relationship generally breaks the heart connection between a person and his closest people." "It''s like what Hearts did to me." After Liu Jiayi finished speaking, she was silent for a while, "Although it is cruel, it is necessary for a game where life and death are the bet." "On the field, we can''t have the slightest doubt about the orders of the tacticians. They exist absolutely, and Tang Er obviously still has a certain degree of repulsion and doubts about Bai Liu. Regarding his main attacker of this level, it is true. Very deadly." "So Bai Liu set up a game for him." After knowing that Bai Liu would be fine, Mu Ke completely relaxed, "You said it was just one of Bai Liu''s projects, what about the others?" Liu Jiayi took off her sunglasses and "looked" at the convenience store sign on the window with her gray eyes. There is a Q version of the small octopus on the sign - it is a sign of a dangerous heresy. "I guess Bai Liu wants to use his identity as a bomber to use Tang Er to form a third-party coordination and cooperate with the dangerous heretic." Mu Ke was startled: "Are you together?" The trouble has become so bad, those who are in the situation of heresy should wish to kill Bai Liu, so can they still cooperate? "What did you do to the captain?!" Su Chao''s tone finally changed, and he closed his fingers on the table, trying to suppress his anger. Bai Liu sat back on the bench, and the bench was shaken by his pressure. He raised his legs, raised his chin slightly and gave an extremely unbeatable smile: "I bewitched him with rose water, and made him completely loyal to me." "He was abandoned by you, so I picked him up, trained him, made him loyal to me, and betrayed you." Bai Liu smiled, "Is there anything wrong?" "We didn''t abandon the captain!" Su Chao couldn''t bear it and patted the table. He took a deep breath to adjust his emotions, controlled his desire to question what Bai Liu had done to Tang Erda, and changed the topic that Bai Liu had diverted away. "Where is the explosion site?" Bai Liu smiled unmoved: "In the factory, doesn''t Captain Su know?" Su Chao asked, "Where is it in the factory?" "Oh, yes, Captain Su doesn''t know why this factory was chosen as the explosion site." Bai Liu smiled more happily, "I know that Captain Su''s home is within five kilometers of this factory." Su Chao''s breathing stopped for a second. "Captain Su, have you seen the death videos of those who tried to quit?" Bai Liu leaned on the chair, leaned his head on his shoulder and looked at Su Chao with a smile, "Let me tell you something, you are in the video Something you can''t see." "Under the impact of the explosion, the fragrance within five kilometers is strong enough to make newborns and mothers enter a state of severe addiction." Bai Liu''s tone was very light, "If you don''t get high-concentration perfume within 30 minutes, they will start to wither . "Captain Su hasn''t seen the withering process of a severe addict, has he? I''ve seen quite a few." "Babies'' arms and eyeballs will start to burst first, cracks like dry skin, and they will start crying because of the pain, begging you to give them perfume like they are begging for milk." "And you, as a father, don''t know what he wants, but you can only watch your child cry in pain and cry in front of you, and turn into a broken corpse in your arms Su Chao raised his bloodshot eyes: "Where is the explosion site in the factory?" Bai Liu looked directly at him, smiled abruptly, and her tone became more gentle: "Captain Su thinks, why do I know so well the withering process of a child who has just been full moon under the erosion of fragrance?" "Certainly because I''ve experienced it myselfa poor child withered in my arms, and when he died, only the mother knelt at my feet begging me endlessly to save him." Bai Liu sighed: "But I can''t do anything, I can only watch him wither in my arms, his father is not even by my side." Su Chao stared into Bai Liu''s dark eyes, he tried his best to maintain a calm shell, but the panic in his heart seemed to expand like a black hole - no, An An and the child were fine before he left... He subconsciously saw the door of the interrogation room - the team members at the door held a level with a gloomy expression. is heresy [1076] - the judge''s level, is a tool used to detect lies. When Bai Liu was lying, each level would be on the [not] side, and during the entire interrogation process, the direction where the two level pointers were located was the [yes] side. means Bai Liu didn''t lie a single word. Su Chao''s mind went blank. Bai Liu lowered her eyes and whispered: "Captain Su, do you know that the bombers will choose a relatively similar small location to carry out the explosion test before they carry out the explosion?" "Guess where is the pre-test site for the explosion tonight?" When Bai Liu said something, there was a smile in his eyes and at the corners of his mouth. That smile Su Chou had seen on the faces of countless deranged and polluted human beingsit was a smile that completely lost humanity. , it was lighter on Bai Liu''s face, but even more shocking. Bai Liu smiled: "Captain Su thought how did we get your ID card?" "Perhaps you could ask your wife, How was your evening?" Chapter 226 Su Chao walked out of the interrogation room with a pale expression. Compared with Bai Liu who was being interrogated, he seemed more like the person being interrogated. When he came out, his knees were weak and he almost knelt down. The other team members quickly helped Su Chao up. Su Chou and Bai Liu were in an interrogation room with one-sided glass, so everyone outside could see it. Everyone understood the meaning of what Bai Liu said just now. Now that Su Chou came out like this, the other team members were all in awe. I can''t bear it. "Captain! Use other heretics to interrogate him! For example, the eye of the spring, Team Tang said that 0006''s weakness is water!" "No!" Su Chao, who was in a trance, suddenly came back to his senses. He held the team member''s waist tightly to stop the other party''s actions, "There is no direct evidence to prove that Bai Liu is really a heretic, I can''t support him Use this thing." "If he''s just an ordinary criminal, I think it''s against the rules and unfair for him to use this kind of thing..." The team member''s face was filled with unconcealable rage, and he yelled sharply in Su Chao''s ear: "An ordinary criminal who put the whole city into the explosion range of Dry Leaf Rose?!" "Captain, I know exactly what you want to insist on. You have repeatedly interrogated Bai Liu yourself to prevent me from torturing it with heresy. Don''t you just want to treat Bai Liu as a criminal human being instead of a heretic?" "But does it deserve it?!" Su Chou looked at the team member with a pale face, with clear eyes: "He deserves it." The team member was suffocated by these two unshakable words from Su Chao, his eyes were red, and his chest heaved violently twice. He continued to question: "Even if your lover, child, and parents may be raped by this beast The pre-experiment of the explosion has already been tortured to death, so you insist on not torture him with heresy?" "Yes, I insist." Su Chao didn''t hesitate at all, "If Bai Liu is a human being, then he shouldn''t be treated like a monster." This team member took a deep breath: "Su team, the second team will come to pick up Bai Liu soon, if you can''t get something out of Bai Liu before then, the second team won''t take it Bai Liu left it to me to deal with." "They will directly look at Liu Shangquan''s eyes, just like Team Tang." "I''m right." Su Chao waved his hand, leaned on the table and took a drink of water, then turned around and went in, "I''ll try again." Su Chao walked into the room where Bai Liu was interrogated again. He hadn''t slept well for several days in a row, coupled with the devastation of dried rose leaves, Su Chao looked very haggard now, but Su Chao looked at Bai Liu, the person who might have done some heinous things to his wife and daughter , m is trying to maintain calm. Su Chao sat in front of Bai Liu. He not only drank the water himself, but also poured a glass of water for Bai Liu. "I really want to help you. If you will tell me where the blast is located, I will do my best to help you get clemency." Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the glass of water like a superficial touch. Captain Su, who Tang Erda never forgets, is really not a person who is easy to be emotionally affected - no wonder he can be the tactician of Tang Erda''s team. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you." Bai Liu immediately changed his style, and he sighed regretfully, "It''s that I can''t tell you." As soon as Su Chao saw that Bai Liu had changed his style, he chased after him: "Why not? Is there someone threatening or preventing you from saying this? Is there someone else who initiated the explosion? If you are afraid If you get revenge after leaving here, I will arrange for you..." Bai Liu interrupted Su Chao''s promise, he restrained his expression, and looked at this person indifferently: "Neither, I can say, but you can''t see, remember, or see, so for you, yes something that cannot be touched." "Your captain has worked so hard just to make you..." Bai Liu turned to look at the dark glass. He knew that Tang Erda''s team members were watching him with hatred outside, but Bai Liu didn''t mind much, but continued calmly: "and these people behind this glass, they will never be able to see these things." the truth." Bai Liu turned her head and looked at Su Qi: "I think it''s stupid, but if this kind of stupidity is the meaning he wants to pursue, and you can''t bear this kind of stupid protection, I will probably cut you up cruelly." "But this time" Bai Liuping stared at Su Chou''s light-colored eyes, inspected Su Chou for a long time, then continued without opening his eyes, "let Captain Tang say goodbye to you in his own stupid way." Su Chao was startled: "...What do you mean?" As soon as the voice fell, his communicator rang: "Su team, Tang team is here!!" "Su team, the face of the second team is here!!" Su Chou''s face was slightly trembling, and he stood up and wanted to go out. Bai Liu glanced at him calmly, and then answered his question: "Captain Su, when you are with your wife and daughter, do you feel that your close protection is too strong and will kill her one day?" Su Chao was slightly stunned. Bai Liu said lightly: "Your captain thinks so." After he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the glass, his eyes were so quiet that there were no waves, as if he could see the situation on the other side through the one-way glass. But Su Chao knew that was impossible, unless he was wearing made-made contact lenses like him, otherwise Bai Liu couldn''t see what was on the other side of the glass. Su Chao walked out of the interrogation room in a daze during the summons from outsidehe strangely found a kind of tenderness in this Bai Liu who had a more indifferent expression, as if left behind. It seemed that Bai Liu was about to make himself do more cruel things, but for some reason, he finally stopped and handed over the right of choice to Captain Tang. Su Chou walked out of the interrogation room in a daze, and stepped into the confrontation field full of sex outside. Compared with the third detachment that has stayed in the main house for a long time, the second detachment that directly accommodates high-risk heretics outside is more murderous, and it is more decisive to determine the harmful heretics. In other words, the face is cruel . Because of the different division of responsibilities, the overall authority of the second team is one level higher than that of the third team. This is what the member of the third team said just now. If the people of the second team want to take Bai Liu away, no one can stop it at all. . But there was an exception in the third teamthe captain Tang Erda. The authority of Tang Erda was delegated to him by the former captain of the first detachment, and it was the highest authority of the head of the entire Heresy Management Bureau. In other words, it was higher than that of the second detachment. With Tang Er here, it would not be an easy task for the second team to take away Bai Liu and deal with it alone. But under such a big crisis situation, it is not an easy task for Tang Er to save Bai Liu from the ruthless captain of the second detachment. As soon as Su Chao came out, he saw Tang Erda confronting the captain of the second detachment who rushed over with a cold expression. The captain of the second detachment did not look very friendly. His left eye was covered by an eyepatch. From his jaw to his collarbone were two crossed old scars. His uniform coat was loosely draped over his shoulders. There were some uncleaned bloodstains on the fluttering sleeves, and the ID card casually hung on the coat read: [Second Detachment Captain: Unknown Cen] Everyone at the scene believed that Captain Dao Cen''s left eye was eaten on the spot when he was arresting a heretic, and his then deputy captain was also eaten at the same time. So far, the second team has no vice-captain. Cen does not know who he is, and he does not promote anyone to be his vice-captain. The position of vice-captain is vacant. He alone is the core leader of the entire team. With his command alone, the centripetal force of the whole team is surprisingly strong. "Team Tang, the heresy 0006 should be handed over to the second team for handling." Cen Buming cut to the chase, "The explosion is about to happen. The third team received the heresy for 13 minutes, but found nothing about the fact of the explosion. It was supposed to catch the heresy Immediately after that, the next stage of torture begins, but your sub-team" Cen Unknown''s intact eyeball is slightly protruding, it is a kind of dim yellow after precipitation, like a wounded eagle, when staring at people, people have a very strong prey to be stared at: " Su Chao , but did not act, and it has been delayed until now, which is a gross dereliction of duty." Tang Er took a step forward and stood in front of Su Yang: "I ordered itBai Liu can''t be sure that he is a heretic, so he can''t directly conduct this kind of torture." Cen Buming withdrew his eyes from staring at Su Chao, turned to Tang Erda, and smiled sarcastically: "Tang team, if I remember correctly, 25 hours ago, you have used more than three heretics for torture by heretic 0006." . "And this heretic released the heresy of the entire head family during the escape process, causing 67 team members to be injured, 17 of whom were injured, and are now lying in the emergency room with unknown life and death." "At 4:17 the next day, in order to retaliate, the escaped heretic claimed to have targeted an explosion at the Rose Factory that could pollute the entire city." "Now you tell me, it''s not a heresy?" Cen Buming pulled the coat on his shoulders, threw it aside, took a yellow-brown file bag from the team behind him, and played it in front of Tang Er. Open it directly, pull out the file inside and throw it to him, "Let''s have a look, Captain Tang." Tang Erda took the file bag and felt a sudden shock when he saw the number on itthe number was 0006. The portfolio is all there, and the general family has already treated Bai Liu as a heretic. Tang Er opened the file with a serious expression: [Name of heretic containment item]: White Willow Numbercedt-0006 [Report]: Predicted to be captured by the captain of the third detachment, and showed close connections with other heretics during the escape process... ...Humanoid analog, with human-like test and action ability, is the first living heretic captured by the Bureau of Heretics... ... According to the leader of the third detachment, this heresy not only has the ability to control other heresies, but also has great hostility towards human beings, likes to torture human beings, is good at bewitching, manipulating and using human beings, and has a strong ability to pollute the living. Become heresy for your own use... ...had dealt a large group damage... After testing, the heresy water liquid (including but not limited to fresh water, sea water, etc.) has strong repulsion [Containment method]: Containment is not recommended, and it will be destroyed immediately once captured. [Hazard level]: Unknown (extremely high, the existing classification cannot be assessed). Chapter 227 "Everything above has been proved by you, Team Tang, in front of everyone. There is no reason to deny it without turning around." Cen Buming took a step forward, forcefully trying to enter the room where Bai Liu was imprisoned. But just as he reached the door where Bai Liu was imprisoned, there was a loud bang above his head, and after a while, someone with a pale face stumbled in through the exit, looked up at the group of people, and spoke intermittently : "Report!...the factory exploded, exploded!" Su Chao anxiously asked immediately, "Have all the people within a radius of five kilometers been evacuated? Not only the citizens, but also those homeless people sleeping on the street, have they been notified?" The man hastily swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I''ve been notified of the mopping up, and not a single cat has been left in this area. The aroma is still spreading, and I''m preparing for a second line of ventilation defense, but it should be able to control the scope of the pollution. ?Within 28 kilometers around the factory." "But the team members on the first line of defense..." The man showed sadness, "The whole thing is polluted." Tang Er opened his eyes and closed his eyes. His long-term worries and fears completely relaxed at this moment, and every muscle in his body collapsed. He fell backwards on a bench, his hands and feet hanging loosely from the edge, He tilted his head back and stared blankly at the dazzling incandescent lights on the ceiling. For a few seconds, Tang Erda couldn''t even hear the voices of the people around him calling him, only Bai Liu''s calm voice mixed with the long tinnitus - [Captain Tang, leave it to me, I have a solution]. This is the most controllable situation with the least casualties in so many worlds that Tang Erda has experienced. What is unreal is like a dream given by the mercy of the gods. Tang Erda raised his hand and touched his face, but despite the dull atmosphere in the arena, he suddenly laughed, which shocked the team members standing in front. They were shocked and turned their heads back to see Captain Tang, who was sitting on the bench, half covering his face and laughing. For a moment, they even thought that their captain couldn''t bear the bad news, and went crazy. Cen Buming raised his eyebrows and looked at Captain Tang: "If Team Tang doesn''t wake up from the bar, then I will take away the heresy 0006 that caused two huge crowds." Tang Erda put down his hand, he stood up, looked at Cen Unknown with heavy eyes: "You can''t take him away." "I used the [Prophecy] permission for the last time." Tang Er took off his ID card, put it on the table and pushed it in front of Cen Unknown with four fingers, "as the captain''s pledge, extract the heresy [0006] As my private identity bind heresy." "If Bai Liu did something wrong, I will take the responsibility together with Bai Liu." Tang Erda raised his head and looked at Cen Unknown, "If you want to torture him and kill him, then you can torture me together." Bar." The scene fell into a long silence. Su Chao looked at Tang Erda in astonishment: "Captain?!" Tang Er looked at Cen Unknown without looking away. Cen Buming remained silent for a few seconds before slowly lowering his hands and grabbing the captain''s ID card of the second team Tang on the table. He raised his eyes to look at the second team Tang opposite him: "Team Tang, after you bind the heresy, you can''t Going back to the Administration of Heresy, he is no longer a glamorous captain." "you must be responsible for this heresy all your life, if it does anything wrong, you are guilty of it, and when you realize that you can no longer control this heresy, you must kill yourself And bring it back "The meaning of your existence is only to allow this heretic to move outside like a human being. You are just a humanoid box, or safety bolt, that traps this heretic." Cen asked in an unclear tone, calmly, "even if In this way, are you going to release heresy 0006?" Tang Erda looked directly at him: "Yes." "Even if you''re the captain of a team, you go crazy and commit suicide because you''re bound to heresy 0001, don''t you regret it?" Cen Buming stared at Tang Er. "I don''t regret it." Tang Erda said. Prophecy?Privilege ?The Heresy Management Bureau refers to a series of special privileges once owned by the captain of a team, and the most special privilege among them is this [Bind a heretic, put it back into the human world to take care of it , and is responsible for everything it will do] permissions. This is a very strange authority, but it runs counter to the main mission of the Bureau of Heresy. If arresting heretics into the [Dangerous Heresy Processing Bureau] is a process of dehumanizing these dangerous heretics and treating them as dead things, then this is just what the authority does, just like the reintroduction of human rights. Giving these heretical bodies and putting them back into the human world is a process of dehumanization. But this process is obviously fraught with danger to humans. So when the captain of the first team proposed this permission, an extremely sharp question arose at the same time-[Who will be responsible for these heretics that are returned to the human society? [What if these heretics want to continue killing people and polluting others? Who can be held accountable for these consequences? So the captain of the first team proposed the [Lifetime Responsibility System], also known as the [Parental Responsibility Authority]. It advocates letting heretics into a certain team member to take full responsibility for the heretics, responsible for caring, protecting, and educating them to integrate into human society, and being responsible for everything they do. That is to say, the team members are equivalent to the parents of the heretics . But being a parent, especially a parent of such a dangerous "child", naturally should be closely monitored around the clock. So when this player becomes the [parent] of a heretic, basically his main task is to monitor this heresy for life, and he no longer needs to exist as a player in the game. At the beginning, no one was willing to have this authority, and no team member was willing to take such responsibilities. They could not understand why prophecy?had unrealistic fantasies about these evil and terrible heretics that they would become human beings, and gave them the same sympathy and teaching that parents give to children, expecting them to grow up" people". According to most of the team members, a heresy is a heresy, a monster is a monster, there is a clear dividing line between human beings, it is impossible to become a human being, they are born evil, and should be imprisoned and eradicated. But [Prophecy] always saw more future than them, so in the end this permission was passed, but only [Prophecy] was used. So [Prophecy] removed the rights and obligations of the captain of the first team, and the heresy released once he tried it was 0001. Then he went crazy and committed suicide, and destroyed the file of Heretic 0001, brought it back to the Heresy Administration, and banned the deepest subordinate of the Heresy Administration forever, not allowing anyone to pry into the secrets inside. It was clearly a failed attempt, so no one brought up this ridiculous permission again. But this permission does exist, and there are a lot of strange permissions in the package, and the [prophecy] is passed to Tang Erda. And if Tang Erda wants to use this [parental authority] on Bai Liu, he needs to step down from his position as captain, protect and protect Bai Liu at all times, and always be responsible for everything Bai Liu doesincluding the rose factory he owns. Exploding items. Cen Buming threw Tang Er''s ID card back: "A total of nearly 2,000 dry-leaf rose infected people, half of them are our team members, how can you be responsible for this thing now?" "Bai Liu has a solution." Tang Erda replied quickly. Cen Buming sneered: "Once a bomber, you expect it to solve it for you?" Tang Er took a deep breath, and instead of taking Cen''s unclear words directly, he turned around and asked, "Can I, Bai Liu, go in and talk first?" "If you insist on binding, this is a dangerous heresy." Cen Buming, who was blocking the door, backed away. He squinted at Tang Erda incomprehensibly, and said in a contemptuous tone, "Of course you have your own [ children''s right to talk." Tang Er opened the door and walked in. Bai Liu propped his chin with his hands, and swept Tang Erda in boredom. He looked at the vacant part of Tang Erda''s right chest, and the area where the ID card was placed paused for a moment, then Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at Tang Erda with a smile that was not a smile: "Wow, Captain Tang wanted to put the I fished it out and made quite a sacrifice." Tang Er turned his chair around and sat down. He was sitting quite upright, well-regulated, clasped his hands on the table, lowered his head and remained silentcompared to Bai Liu, who had a laid-back posture, he looked more like a The one who made a mistake and accepted the sanction. "Sorry." Tang Er said in a deep voice, "Thank you." This endless apology is for everything he has done before, and this sentence of thanks is to thank Bai Liu for everything he is willing to do after he has done everything. "It''s okay, you''re welcome." Bai Liu accepted it with a smile. Bai Liu glanced at the piece of glass: "How many people were affected by the explosion?" "The current number is nearly 1,000 people, basically team members." Tang Er let out a long breath, "But the overall trend of diffusion is under control, and the situation is not good." "So when you came in, someone rescued these thousand team members?" Bai Liu put down his hand that was supporting his chin, he put his head on the table, tilted his head sleepily, and hit Haqie, "It''s not impossible, but I There are but conditions." Tang Erda followed his words and asked, "What conditions?" Although Bai Liu was talking to Tang Erda, she looked at the one-sided glass and smiled lightly: "I never make deals without vested interests." "If you want to cooperate with me and let me save people, just come up with something that can impress me." Tang Er pushed the door open and came out. He looked at all the team members outside: "You all heard Bai Liu''s conditions just now." Everyone had an extremely complicated expression with mixed feelings, as if they were at a loss for Bai Liu''s request, only Cen Unming had no emotion on his face. On the contrary, the captain seemed to be a little interested, and his mind remained motionless, staring at Bai Liu, who was sitting behind the glass and seemed to be sleeping on the table. "It''s really interesting. I thought it would ask for money." Cen Buming curled his lips, "the result turned out to be asking us to open the door of heresy 0001." Chapter 228 Dangerous Heresy Headquarters. Bai Liu was transported here under strict guard, this time he was welcomed in through the gate in an upright manner. Everyone lined up on both sides of the main entrance. They looked at this heretic who escaped from here last night with fear, hatred, and disbelief, and was welcomed back this morning. The huge translucent white ball slowly turned, opening the entrance to him. Bai Liu walked in without turning his eyes. On his left was Cen Unknown, the captain of the second detachment escorting him, and on his right was Tang Erda, surrounded by mighty team members. If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Liu''s hands were still handcuffed, it would look like he was the leader of the two teams - the former captain of the first team. But in reality, he was just a fugitive who had to dispatch two detachments to bring him to justice. Under the guidance of Bai Liuyi, he entered the elevator. Unknown Cen swiped his card to light up the operation button of the elevator. Tang Er took a step forward, took a deep breath and pressed the button on the bottom floor. The elevator filled with people descended layer by layer and crashed into the ground. The fishy smell of the sea began to diffuse in this narrow elevator. "I''m surprised that you guys agreed to my conditions so readily." Bai Liu looked sideways at Cen Buming who was standing on his left side, "After all, heresy 0001 seems to be very important to you." Cen Buming glanced at him: "It''s not as important as 2,000 human lives, but it''s more important to the captain of the first detachment. He is its guardian and the person who decided to seal it up. We don''t know about this heresy. What is it?" "And you just want to take a look at it, and it doesn''t hinder us." Cen Buming grabbed Bai Liu''s head coldly and turned back with a click, "Don''t look at me before you look, file bag... ?Your ??gods have bewitched humans. Bai Liu, who was caught off guard and turned his teeth sour: "..." Tang Erda, who provided the portfolio information: "..." The elevator stopped steadily, the door opened smoothly, and Bai Liu walked out. Stepping into the bottom of the dangerous heresy bureau again, the situation is quite different from the last time, but the scene is the same A long, dark passageway with no light at all, deep-sea tunnel-like passage, floating in the air, the breath of sea water coming from nowhere, and the door standing quietly at the end, always closed Door. "Well first, we didn''t mean to open this door for you, after all, no one knows how dangerous this heresy is." Cen Buming turned to look at Bai Liu, "We just promised to let you use it." Heresy 7061 [Mirror of Perspective], look at the things behind the door." "To be sure, it''s a clock." Cen Buming held up a black box, the serial number of which was [7061], and he shook a strangely shaped watch on his wrist in front of Bai Liu: "If you confirm, I will uncuff the handcuffs." , hand over the [Mirror of Perspective] to you, and then start timing." Bai Liu turned around without objection and asked Cen Unming to uncuff him. Cen Buming lowered his head and uncuffed Bai Liu: "to add, as far as I know, all the people who have seen heresy 0001 have gone crazy and committed suicide." He paused: "Including my former captain, who is also the greatest captain of the Bureau of Disciplinary Affairs, the captain of the first first detachment [Prophet], it is too late for you to regret it now." The moment the handcuffs were removed, Cen Buming put his gun on Bai Liu''s head. Bai Liu naturally raised his hands to indicate that he was harmless, then rubbed his wrist with bruises from the handcuffs, turned his head to face the muzzle of the gun, and Cen did not know, and asked with interest: "Then this great captain, is there anything related to heresy 0001?" Standing aside, Tang Er shook his head: "Most of them are sealed in top-secret files, and no one has permission to view them." "But I know a few of them." Cen Buming looked at Bai Liu, "ProphetEveryone will be very afraid of what the heresy 0001 presents, so they will go crazy when they see it. " Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "Similar to Murphy''s Magic Mirror?" "No, the Murphy''s Magic Mirror is fake, but what Heretic 0001 showed you is true." Cen Buming approached Bai Liu, and his muzzle was pressed against Bai Liu''s forehead. The metal muzzle was like Cen''s. Unknown at this moment, the god was cold, "All heresies have names, do you know what the name of heresy 0001 is?" Bai Liu asked: "What is it?" Unknown Cen: "[Future]." Tang Erda was also taken aback, Bai Liu took a glance at Tang Erda''s bewildered expression from the corner of his eye, and understood that this captain of the fourth detachment was the same as him, and it was also the first time he heard the name of the heretic 0001 . "[Future], why do so many people go crazy with fear?" Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at the captain of the second detachment who seemed to be hiding a lot of secrets. "Maybe the meaning of [the future] itself is to make people feel scared and go crazy." Cen Buming put a gun on Bai Liu''s head and forced him to move forward, his tone and expression were abnormally calm , "Fear comes from the unknown. Is there anything more unknown and frightening than [the future]?" Bai Liu raised his hands and walked forward: "It sounds like Captain Cen has already seen his [future]." "I haven''t seen it before. The known [future] will make me lose my fear and the motivation to chase it." Cen Buming stopped, "But you will soon decide whether to see your [future] gone." Bai Liu raised his head, and in front of him was the welded door of Heretic 0001. This door is tall, cold, and indestructible, without an entrance, without a key, as if it was born so lonely, and thickly blocks the smell of Xieta that Bai Liu smelled and him. In his [future], Bai Liu smelled Xieta. "Have you figured it out?" Cen Buming looked at Bai Liu, "Do you want to see your terrible [future]?" "Maybe sometimes the [future] is not scary?" Bai Liu replied softly, "When you know that there is someone in your [future]." Bai Liu didn''t look back, and stretched out his hand to Cen Unming peacefully. Cen Unming was silent for a moment, put the box containing Heresy 7061 into Bai Liu''s palm, and then unlocked the box with his fingerprints. The heavy stainless steel box is folded around and flipped open, inside which is a well-crafted, old-fashioned single-piece mirror, wrapped in a piece of fine flannelette. "Hold it straight to your pupil line, just like when you get glasses for myopia, the doctor will measure it for you, and adjust the position until the iron door in front of you becomes transparent. " Tang Er instructed Bai Liu how to use the monocle mirror in a deep voice, his tone became uncontrollably complicated: "...then you can see the... [future] . ? At the same time, Cen Unming pressed the timing button on the watch. With the ticking sound of the second hand, Bai Liu saw through the half-convex, old, and all kinds of scratched lenses that the iron door gradually disappeared, and behind the door appeared an empty, empty pure white. This pure white light and shadow has been spreading endlessly, as if no matter how far you look, you can only glimpse these emotionless white lights in vain. Finally, when Bai Liu''s eyes began to get sour, a small TV with a snowflake screen appeared at the end of the white light. The small TV seemed to realize that Bai Liu was watching it, and the buttons on the edge jumped spontaneously, as if it was searching for channels. A row of large-character subtitles: The last game of borders Palyer: Bai Liu and his friends(?) [Setting Mode: Extremely Difficult Mode (Hell Mode)] [Setting part 1 of the game''s main linethe love tragedy of life and death] The subtitles faded, the bars on the small TV flickered twice, and a very unclear first-person perspective scene appeared like a stand-alone horror game in the 1980s. Bai Liu saw the swaying water waves, fine ice floes, and air bubbles constantly rising from his mouth and nose on the small TV. It seemed that he had fallen into the water, judging from the limbs floating on the edge of his field of vision. , he should have been drowning for more than four minutes, and it seems that he is about to drown. But at this moment, it seems that his hands and feet are still moving weakly, and it seems that he still has a certain degree of consciousness. The strange thing is that he didn''t paddle towards the bottom of the water, but continued to dive deeper into the water - as if he wanted to catch something that fell into the bottom of the water. With the shaking of the screen and the change of gaze angle, Bai Liu saw what he was grabbing - it was a beating heart that was constantly falling to the deeper seabed of the ice sheet. And at the moment Bai Liu was about to grab it, a hand pierced through his chest, grabbing the heart one step ahead of him, and when the hand was withdrawn, it seemed to squeeze the heart mercilessly for the purpose of cutting grass and roots. It exploded Bai Liu''s heart. The blood mist exploded from his body, spreading to all places where the sea water touched. Bai Liu saw himself turning around slowly, spreading his limbs and sinking, in a sea of ??red, blue and blue, his eyelids closed seamlessly, and the pictures on the small TV began Unsteadily turning black and swaying. But Bai Liu did see that the person who crushed his heart had a face exactly like Tavel''s. He held the still beating heart indifferently and indifferently, suspended in the water like a god, watching the white willow frozen in the zero-degree water from high above. The subtle rays of light from the sky fade away, the sun on the horizon is incomplete, leaving only one of the four corners, and the seabed engulfing Bailiu becomes even colder. The picture gradually faded, and a new subtitle appeared on the small TV: [Setting part 1 of the main line of the game????A ten-year old friend who has gone his own way] This time, the small TV screen was shaking even more, as if someone was holding Bai Liu''s collar and shaking his head violently, yelling at him hysterically: "Bai Liu!! You can''t go on any longer! You have done enough to win!!" Bai Liu recognized the voice. Bai Liu also recognized the face of the person who was crying on the small TV, his face was flushed, his neck was veined, and he was beating himit was the first time he saw this in ten years The guy made that look. Lu Yizhan stood in front of him, pinched his shoulders and arms, and beat him to the ground over and over againthis is his method against prisoners. Bailiu''s body was dripping with blood, and her hands and feet were covered with bruises, but Lu Yizhan''s body was not much better, her nose was crooked, her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, and her eyes were always full of distress or mildness. With an unprecedentedly intense emotion, he stared at Bai Liu motionlessly, as if ready to rush at any moment. They seemed to have savagely and mercilessly scuffled each other. Bai Liu heard his own violent, heavy breathing. He should be the one with the more serious injury - Lu Yizhan has received professional capture training, and Bai Liu can''t beat him in hand-to-hand combat. But Lu Yizhan, who was more seriously injured, seemed to finally be unable to bear it any longer. He oozes tears. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes, and wiped his whole face, which was bloody and bloody. Raising his head and suppressing his sobs, he asked him, "Bai Liu, what is the meaning of your existence?" "Is it just to become a monster standing opposite me?" "Aren''t you alone?" Chapter 229 The screen at Lu Yizhan faded to black, and a new line of subtitles appeared on the small TV: [Setting the game''s main line part3 - fragmented intimate team] The picture fades in from far away, showing a round sun on the sea, and misty and soft mist. When the eyes turn inward, there is a majestic and majestic huge temple, surrounded by the blue sea fog and fire light. Looming in the sunlight, mysterious and beautiful. But this temple seems to have experienced a fierce battle, and there are black potholes everywhere from flint, which can be recognized by Bai Liu at a glance, the melting traces of Liu Jiayi''s poison corrosion, and the scratches of Mu Sicheng''s claws. Two dozen bullet holes and cuts from Mu Ke''s dagger. These few people should have fought here just now, but I don''t know why there are only Bai Liu here now. What''s also a little strange is that Bai Liu didn''t find any trace of his attack. The fishbone whip marks are easy to identify, Bai Liu searched the screen several times, but couldn''t find it, but the attack marks of the other four people can be seen everywhere... It seemed that in this team battle where everyone was doing their best, Bai Liu didn''t exist, or his existence was meaningless. Continuing to walk in, passing through the blackened jungle bushes, scattered gray and white stones everywhere, Bai Liu saw the traces of the four people he had been looking for. Or using traces to describe it is not appropriate enough, it should be a corpse. There were several bullet holes on Liu Jiayi''s forehead, she lay on her back with her gray eyes open, the poison in her hand leaked out and spread, lying on Mu Ke''s face . Mu Ke''s eyes were blank, he only held one dagger in his hand, and the other pierced into Mu Sicheng''s chest, and Mu Sicheng was nailed to the tree by this dagger, looking up. W? Leaning on the tree, the claws on the hand were hanging down to the side, and the blood dripped down. And the owner of the bloodTang Erda was leaning on a rock with his eyes closed, his throat was bloody from being scratched, and his hand was still holding the gun, but the gun was nowhere to be found. Bai Liu finally knew why there was no trace of his attack - because this was an endless team civil war that he did not participate in. At this time, behind him came an ethereal voice from the clouds and mist, with an unfathomable smile, echoing in the mountains and forests: "The game of this world line is over, Bai Liu." "you lose." The picture faded, and the subtitle color of the small TV turned black: [Set the game mainline dlcthe game archive of other worldlines] The noise-filled picture on the small TV became clear. On the screen was a pure white room similar to Heretic 0001. There was a long table in the center of the room. There is a khaki file bag with five characters. Sitting behind the table is a person wearing the uniform of the Bureau of Heretics. The picture is limited to his chest, and his face cannot be seen, but he can see the ID card on his breast pocket, which reads [Captain of the No. 1 Detachment]. But the name on the back was coded, and Bai Liu couldn''t read it clearly. The captain of the No. 1 Detachment is sorting out the portfolios on the desktop. The file bag unfolded the clasp, and the files inside were arranged in order. Bai Liu saw that the numbers of the files were [0002], [0004], [0601], [0005], [0006]. The captain of the No. 1 detachment is picking up these documents one by one to review, so Bai Liu can also see the specific content of these documents. Heretic 0004: Mu Sicheng [The process of mental dimensionality reduction (the process of degrading from a normal human being to a monster due to abnormal mental value): In the second half of the second year of high school in 200x, I witnessed a classmate Yuan Qingqing being hit by a 11-way vehicle due to his fault. , Later, he entered the game due to the influence of his college roommate Liu Huai, and was blocked because he did not want to join any college...] [...Later, under the guidance of Bai Liu, he killed Liu Huai who had betrayed him in anger, and his desire to steal lost control, and he became a member of the wandering circus...] [Heretic 0004 archived ending in world line 0237: Assassinated by the little witch Liu Jiayi] ... [Heretic 0004 archived ending in world line 0412: Three years later, due to injury, he lost his ability to play and was abandoned by Bai Liu. He was randomly shot by a clown in a chase and thrown to the Heresy Bureau...] ... [Heretic 0004 was contained by the Heresy Administration in world line No. 0045, numbered 0004, and released into the society in world line No. 0047 under the guarantee of the leader of the No. ??Detachment, in this world line Has fully integrated into the society, transformed from a heretic to a normal human being, and successfully ascended the spiritual dimension...] [Formed a new team with Bai Liu in the current world line (serial number 0658), the mental dimension is stable, and there is no obvious sign of being degraded into a monster...] After the captain sorted out the document, he continued to open the next one: [Heretic 0601: Liu Jiayi] [Mental dimension reduction process: Congenital blindness, due to father''s improper behavior, experienced long-term abuse before the age of 6, brother Liu Huai was admitted to the university when he was 7 years old He was taken away, but still did not get rid of his father, and was followed and entangled by his father for more than a year...] [...One day, Liu Jiayi was kidnapped by her father and sold to Liu Gou, a butcher with the same surname, as a foster daughter, but Liu Huai tried to stop her. In order to protect her from being harassed by her father, Liu Huai burst into a strong desire when she was sent to the orphanage, and entered the game...] [Later, with the guidance and help of Bai Liu, he personally tortured and killed his father and Liu Gou in reality. His desire to torture and kill got out of control, and he joined the wandering circus...] [Heretic 0601 archived ending in world line 0261: was arrested by the authorities when he tortured and killed a certain father, and was shot dead on the spot after violent resistance] ... [Heretic 0601 was contained by the Heresy Administration in world line No. 0068, numbered 0601, under the guarantee of the captain of the No. ?? detachment (that is, myself), released into the society in world line No. 0071, in this world line Has fully integrated into the society, transformed from a heretic to a normal human being, and successfully ascended the spiritual dimension...] The captain looked at the file bag very quickly, and after making another file, he quickly opened the next file: [Heretic 0005: Hinchmani Daniel] [Spiritual dimension reduction process: Born in the family of an international arms smuggler. Due to family tradition, all children were thrown by their fathers into gangs to grow up. They dont care about their lives. The children who survive are worthy of respect. ...] [When I was seven years old, my mother was shot dead on the spot for betraying my father. In order to teach Daniel, my father asked Daniel to film the scene where his mother was shot, and ordered Daniel to pray to God every day before going to bed. Play this video, which is called the part of family education...] [...Daniel was asked to lead a group to intercept a certain batch of smuggled arms when he was fourteen years old, but the batch of arms was actually smuggled by heretic Bailiu. When his father abandoned the killing, Bai Liu intervened in this matter and contacted Daniel''s father, and gave the batch of smuggled goods to his father for free, and became a partner with his father...] [Daniel survived because of this, and his father recognized Bai Liu as Daniel''s godfather in order to show his favor to Bai Liu...] ...Bai Liu took Daniel by his side to teach, and soon after, Daniel entered the game, and after a year, Daniel shot and killed his father with a gun, smashing all his limbs and brain, Leading the whole family to surrender to Bai Liu...] [Heretic 0005 archived the ending in the 0107 world line: rushed into the management office while performing a mission, killed 7 of our team members, released ??108? heresy, and was killed] ... [Heretic 0005 has been highly domesticated by Bai Liu, and it is extremely difficult to capture. As of the current world line, he has successfully killed many times, but failed to contain it...] When the captain took another document, he hesitated for a moment. This moment was extremely short, but it was still captured by Bai Liu. This means that this document is not the same for this captain. Bai Liu''s gaze shifted to the document on the desktop. [Heretic 0002: Tang Er Da] [Spiritual dimensionality reduction process: former member of the 1st detachment, now the captain of the 3rd detachment, mentally stable at the beginning of the world line, and later because of the new generation of hunters in the world line [0317] Spiritual dimensionality reduction began to lose control, Tang Er fought in the world line 0325] Selected by the captain of the No. 1 detachment (that is, myself) as the second-generation hunter to take over the authority of [Prophet], responsible for killing the heretics who have committed crimes, and at the same time containing the heretics who are about to control the crimes that are about to be committed...] [...Among more than 300 world lines, he was repeatedly polluted by heretic 0006 using his psychological weakness and malicious spirit. He started to reduce his mental dimension on the world line [0642], and after continuing to persist for more than ten world lines, he completely degraded his spirit. Wei, disintegrated into heresy, voluntarily taken into custody, voluntarily shot to death...] [Because it is less harmful, it will not be destroyed under the guarantee of the leader of the No. 1 detachment (that is, myself), and it is temporarily under observation...] [...and the current world line (serial number 0658), Heretic 0002 and Heretic 0006 form a team, the current mental state is stable, and there is no sign of further dimension reduction...] Then came the last one, Bai Liu looked at the document numbered [0006], this document was much thicker and older than the previous ones. The captain of the No. 1 detachment was silent for a while before opening the last document. Heretic 0006: White Six (White Willow) [Spiritual dimensionality reduction process: unknown, it seems that from the moment of birth, the spiritual dimensionality reduction has been completed...] [Except for the current timeline, no timelines have been found that the heresy is less harmful...] ... [Heretic 0006 saves the ending in the 0003 world line: the use of heresy to pollute the world line succeeds, the game ends] ... [Heretic 0006 saves the ending in the 0407 world line: the use of heresy to pollute the world line succeeds, the game ends] [Except the current world line, all discovered world lines have been successfully polluted by Heretic 0006, the current world line is slightly polluted, and the harmfulness of Heretic 0006 is currently unknown...] [In the world line 0006, Heretic 0006 voluntarily surrendered to the Heresy Management Bureau and was contained. He gave the reason that the simple pollution incident was too monotonous to maximize the benefits in the struggle, so he needed the Heretic Management to fight him with all his strength. ...] [Heretic 0006 requested to play a heretical pollution contest with the Heretic Administration, and the result of the victory will be whether the world line is completely polluted] [As long as he loses a game, he will take the initiative to accept permanent containment. If he wins all the time, he will always use the Heresy Administration as an objective hostile tool benchmark that exists in every world line , can''t stop fighting ???. And Bai Liu will use the hostile organization of the Bureau of Heresy to stimulate the combat capability of his team and the productivity of his subordinates... [Heretical Administration agrees to hold a ?? competition...] [Heretic 0006 was half-contained in world line 0006. Under the guarantee of the leader of the No. 1th detachment (that is, myself), it was released into the society in serial number 0007 world line, and the release failed, and the world line was polluted...] [Released into the society in the No. 0008 world line, the release failed, and the world line was polluted...] ... [Released into the society in the No. 0658 world line (the current world line), the world line is slightly polluted, and no large-scale heresy pollution incidents have occurred...] [...Heretic 0006 is suspected to have completed the process of spiritual ascension, and can successfully integrate into society...] [The ending of this world line is to be determined...] All the pictures in the small TV faded away, Bai Liu''s lens was taken off by Cen Buming, and there was a thick metal door in front of him. Cen Buming raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Liu: "Time is running out, what have you seen yet?" "I saw the truth of the world." Bai Liu said. Cen Buming looked at him: "This looks scarier than [Future]." Bai Liu smiled: "I agree with your words." "Then what is the truth?" Cen Buming asked. Bai Liu said softly: "The truth is, my reality is a game that can be constantly restarted." Chapter 230 Cen Buming covered his ears and frowned, and then quickly let go: "What were you talking about just now? My ears rang for a while, but I didn''t hear it." "It''s nothing." ??Liu changed the subject, "I''ve seen the last thing, and accordingly, I will give you a way to save these two thousand people." "something that painlessly eliminates the pollution symptoms of dry-leaf roses." Cen Buming held his breath: "What?" "Blood Ganoderma lucidum." ??Liu shrugged, "If I remember correctly, you should have stripped the strains from the few surviving children in the orphanage for preservation, or in your words, containment, you already have the solution The raw material of the medicine." Cen Buming stared at ??Liu, pointed his gun at ??Liu''s forehead: "Blood Ganoderma lucidum can only be raised with the blood of specific children, but there are nearly 2,000 adults who are waiting to be rescuedyou Are you encouraging us to use the blood of young children to illegally breed heresy?" ??Liu smiled: "Isn''t it often said that the antidote is hidden within five steps of the poison? Maybe you can also try the blood of these two thousand infected people to grow blood ganoderma?" Unclear, Cen was stunned. As if he didn''t see a gun approaching him, Liu brushed Cen Buming''s shoulder nonchalantly, and walked to the elevator entrance. Tang Erda held down Cen Buming and continued to aim at Liu''s muzzle, met his eyes, and shook his head admonishingly. Cen didn''t know how to put down the gun, he glanced at Tang Er, and then looked sideways at Liu''s back, narrowed his good right eye inexplicably, then wiped the gun vigorously. mouth, put the gun on the back of the waist. "Do you know Captain Tang, this isn''t me? Tang Er looked down at the octopus badge in his hand that was shining brightly in the sun on the team uniform that had followed him for centuries. It''s been a long time, and then he grew Take a long, long breath, and suddenly laugh lightly. "Captain?" Su Chao asked cautiously. "Do you remember when we started training as reserve members in the Heresy Administration?" Tang Erda raised a completely irrelevant question. Su Chao was stunned, but he still answered Tang Erda''s question: "...Remember, at the beginning of our life, it was Su Chao who endured and endured, but still couldn''t hold back, tears streaming down, almost He gritted his teeth and took the team badge Tang Erda handed him: "Yes, captain. " Tang Erda smiled and said, "You will be a better captain than me, Su Chao." Su Chao hugged his badge and team uniform and cried loudly. For more than 20 years, he never thought that one day Tang Erda would no longer be his captain, or in such a cruel and self-punishing way. Su Chaoming understands what the Heresy Management Bureau means to Tang Erda, and also understands how terrible it is to Tang Erda to abandon this place. Su Chao thought of all kinds of ways for Tang Erda to leave the Heresy Administrationkilling the heretics, committing suicide by polluting, and even becoming the heretic''s caretaker and dying of old age here. But he never thought that it would be like this. In Su Chao and every team member''s conception, Tang Erda never had the possibility of leaving the Heresy Administration alive - which means, in their cognition, leaving the Heresy Administration To Tang Erda, this game is something more terrible than death. Tang Erda led them to the charge, he is recognized by every member of the third detachment, the eternal captain, he is upright, brave, sometimes a little impatient, but he will never miss any battle of life and death, no matter what Fear of heretical "games" that go away once and never return. But when exactly did they drift away from each other? Su Chao looked at Tang Erda''s back leaving in the sunrise with tears in his eyes. He waved his hands casually, as if he didn''t want to stay here, but the clothes and pants on this guy, even the shoes and socks were specially made by the Bureau of Heretics. . It has been worn to the point of dilapidation and washed to the point of dishevelment, but Tang Erta still wears it firmly on his bodyit seems that this old uniform of the Heresy Administration has grown on him, and he will never wear it again. There is no way to take it off. But the team badge that "grows" on his heart has already been snapped off by himself. ??Liu leaned against the car and waited for a while, Liu Jiayi couldn''t help but sarcastically satirized Tang Erda who hadn''t come out yet: "??Liu, you will regret your soft heart, our captain doesn''t seem to be He seems to be able to leave the team quickly, you wait for him..." Betray the team... Before Liu Jiayi finished speaking, a black spot appeared under the circular building and walked towards them. He walked very slowly, wearing a torn team uniform, but he was indeed walking this way. Liu Jiayi stopped talking, and she looked towards the sound of footsteps in disbelief. Tang Erda came over, Liu looked at his situation from top to bottom, his eyes stayed on his tattered team uniform for two seconds, and laughed and teased: "I thought you would put the team The emblem and team uniform are left to Su Chao." Yes, Liu was able to guess that the situation was going to this point, and Tang Erda was no longer surprised. He nodded and said in a hoarse voice: "It was originally planned in this way, and the team uniform and team badge were given to him. ..." ??Liu''s eyes stopped on the team uniform worn by Tang Erda: "So?" "But Su Chao insisted on leaving the team uniform to me." Tang Erda said softly, "He said that the team badge is only for me to keep temporarily, and he will wait for me to go back forever." After saying this, Tang Er fell silent for a long time before saying: "but I can''t turn back, that''s not my [future]." "I just have to keep going." Chapter 231 On the car back, Bai Liu, who was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, briefly explained his idea about the league. "Do you want to compete this year?" Tang Er frowned. "I also think it''s too rushed. There are only two months left. Bai Liu, you and Mu Ke are both 48 and 49 league game registrations behind." Liu Jiayi lay on the car seat in a low voice, "I think It is difficult for both of you to sign up." Bai Liu turned slightly to look at Tang Erda who was sitting directly behind him: "Captain Tang, do you have any good suggestions? If you take us, what is the fastest way to clear a dungeon?" Tang Er frowned more and more tightly: "I don''t know your situation yet, so I can''t predict..." Bai Liu changed the way of asking: "If it was you, a third-level dungeon, taking reality as the dimension of time measurement, what is your fastest clearance speed?" Tang Erda said without hesitation, "31 minutes." Liu Jiayi, who was lying on the back seat drinking water, coughed violently, and Mu Ke in the driver''s seat slipped his hand when he heard the number, and almost drove the car off the road. They asked in unison: "How did you do it so fast?!" Damn, what kind of monster is this man? ! Clear a level 3 game in 31 minutes? ! "The time in the game dimension needs to be converted into the time in the real dimension, and it needs to be converted twice." Tang Erda said in a deep voice, "One time is converted to the dimensional time in the system lobby, and then converted into real time through the dimensional time in the system. time." "The conversion of in-game time to the dimensional time in the system lobby is not based on the length of time elapsed in the game, but through three different game endings." Tang Erda gave an example: "A game has three different ends, [bad end], [normal end] and [true end]." "[bad end] is converted to invalid dimension time, that is to say, if a player plays [bad end], dies, or turns into a monster in the game, then from the moment he enters the game, he The time will be invalid, completely stagnant in the game, and cannot continue to be converted into dimensional time or real time." "Bai Liu, the dimensional time converted from the [true end] that you type most often is generally the longest game time that a game can last. When converted to the system lobby, it is generally 3.5~5.5 dimensional hours, and further converted to reality. It''s between 21 and 27 hours." Bai Liu rubbed his chin, thinking: "Is there a fixed conversion ratio of weights and measures for converting dimension time to real time?" Tang Er shook his head: "No, the conversion of dimension time to real time seems to be regular, but this law is fluid, and it remains consistent for a period of time, but it changes again in the next period of time. At present, I have not found out a fixed ratio. It can only be estimated." Bai Liu narrowed his eyes: "The fluid, uncertain time conversion algorithm of reality and system..." Isnt it exactly the same as the time conversion method between the game copy and the system lobby? Coupled with what Bai Liu saw in [Future]l? before, he can basically be sure that [Reality] is also a dimension of a game copy. If [Reality] is also a copy of the game in the system, then [Reality] and the dimension time conversion standard in the system should also be different [end] lines. The system and [reality] maintain a certain time conversion algorithm for a period of time. It should be that the player walks on a fixed [end] line during this period, and when the player changes the game path and walks to another [end] line, And the time conversion rules in the system will also change accordingly. Then now, what [end] game path is he taking in the [Reality] dungeon? [true end], [normal end] or [bad end]? "And the fastest way to clear the level is to play the [normal end] line." Tang Erda continued, "Don''t explore any monster books, don''t look for any clues to clear the level, directly kill the big boss and then meet the mission conditions to violently clear the level. The fastest record is 17 minutes, a level 2 single copy." Liu Jiayi lay down on the seat so cutely that she didn''t move. A seventeen-minute secondary copy... This level of customs clearance speed, even if there are four in one, two months is enough to bring them all into the league. The strong players in the league are so terrifying. "But two months to participate in the league is still too tight." Tang Er warned seriously, "Even if you have the qualifications for registration, compared with those players in the league, your quality is too far behind. Compared with the qualifications for registration , the more important thing for you is training." "After getting the registration qualifications, you have to train at least 60 times in the game pool, and you have a basic understanding of the league''s game dungeons and game rules before you can participate." Liu Jiayi raised her hand and added: "In addition, popularity is also very important. You need to canvass votes outside the game, let the audience support you, and give you votes to recharge. Players who rush to the top 100 popularity in the support season can win the league. The [Gold Medal to Avoid Death]." "What are the game pool and the death-free gold medal?" Mu Ke was a little dizzy. As a novice player, he has just figured out the basic rules of the game hall, and he is far less familiar with the specific regulations of the league than the veteran Tang Erda and the trained Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi seemed to be aware of this, and raised her forehead with a headache: "Yeah, I forgot that you are still rookies, listen carefully, [Game Pool] is a brand new division, and only players who have successfully signed up for the league can log in. Go in, it is generally used for internal training of league players." Tang Er nodded in agreement with Liu Jiayi''s statement: "This partition contains a separate game selection screen, game login entrance, and game login exit. The games played in this partition are not displayed to external audiences, so there is no small TV. It is also known as [non-small TV area]. "Besides, players can log out of games in this partition at any time." Liu Jiayi raised a finger with a rare serious expression, "This is also the most special thing about this partition. League players will be protected to a certain extent, and the specific embodiment of the protection mechanism is the existence of the [Game Pool] partition. "In order to ensure that the league players who have successfully registered can successfully participate in the league, before the official start of the league, these players conduct game training in the [game pool], and when they feel that their lives are in danger, they only need to pay a certain amount of points to quit the game. " Bai Liu raised his eyebrows: "It seems that the league is really important to the system." There is such a simple training area that gives up harvesting the souls of players, just to ensure that these players can participate in the league smoothly. "Don''t take it lightly." Tang Er warned in a deep voice, "The reason why this mechanism exists in the game area is because the games here are all third-level dungeons that are directly connected to the league, and many people have no time to log out. die." "That''s right." Liu Jiayi nodded earnestly, "I heard from Hearts that the copies of the league confrontation over the years were randomly selected from the game pool. It is really difficult. In order to ensure a certain degree of familiarity with the operation of these copies, Many members of the big guilds will immediately complete 52 dungeons after the league last year, and then enter the [game pool] for high-intensity training." "t?That''s why we can''t see any members of the Great Guild''s team outside?" Mu Ke asked. "The only ones you can see in the [small TV area] are the star players who have been promoted by the guild. You won''t see these team members who have been training in the [game pool] for a whole year and have stronger abilities." Tang Two dozen said lightly. Liu Jiayi retorted: "But this does not mean that the strength of the star players is very low. On the contrary, most of them are very strong." Mu Ke was startled: "Star player?" Bai Liu took out a pen and paper from the drawer in the front seat of the car, wrote down a few key words on it, and drew a circle on one of the key words [Gold Medal to Avoid Death], and then asked, "Star The existence of the team members is related to the death-free gold medal, right?" Tang Er was silent for a moment, then said: "Yes." "Although the games in the game pool can be logged out at any time, the games in the league cannot be logged out until the winner is determined. This means that the loser will basically be wiped out." Bai Liu''s pen tip tapped twice on [Value for money], lowered his eyes and said softly: "but this is a league game, if the losing side is completely wiped out, it means that one team will disappear in a game, and the game is not worth it at all. There is no way to continue, and there is no way to maximize the league''s interests by using the audience''s emotional support for a certain fixed team to induce them to charge and gamble." "In this case, the props to keep more popular and valuable players - the League [Gold Medal] came into being." Liu Jiayi sighed: "It''s probably true. After the player has won the [Gold Medal], the system will automatically log you out of the game after the health or ?spirit value drops to a dangerous value during the game." "[Gold Medal] is obtained by relying on the popularity value, that is, the audience''s support rate for you. This is also the origin of the cheering season-two months before the start of the league, the major guilds will start to promote their own crazily. Team, and at the same time let the star players go crazy." "Basically, if a team has one or two very eye-catching star players, the other members of the team don''t have to worry about their [Gold Medal], because the fans of the star players will recharge the entire team. Vote to make sure they can attack without worry in the league." Liu Jiayi began to count her fingers: "For example, the Hearts of the King''s Guild, the Spades of the Killer Sequence, Charles of the Gamblers'' League, Georgia of the Golden Dawn, and the Deer Hunter''s Adversary Judgebut this guy transferred to the Killer this year. sequence." Liu Jiayi compared two fingers to Bai Liu''s side: "t?Since there are two star players in the Killer Sequence this year, their guild support season is simply closed, because in this kind of camp, there is no need to worry about the [gold medal for avoiding death] issue. . "But" Liu Jiayi withdrew her finger with a sad expression, "I am the only half-star player in our guild, and it is very problematic for you to get the [Gold Medal to Avoid Death], so I have to find a way to help you become a fan." ..." "It doesn''t matter whether you have this kind of thing from outsiders, the league depends on your own strength." Tang Erda corrected Liu Jiayi''s statement coldly. Liu Jiayi''s eyes widened. She took out a pair of goggles contemptuously. After putting it on, she looked at Tang Er from top to bottom with an extremely mean look. She sneered: "With your appearance, I can understand that you are jealous of me if you can''t become a star player and get the gold medal for avoiding death." Tang Erda is really not good-looking at the moment, with a beard, ragged clothes, red eyes, and a strange smell of roses mixed with flesh and blood, which makes people sick. He looks decadent and sloppy, sitting in a restrained On the back seat of the car, it looked very much like a big dog that Bai Liu picked up from the street and wandered for more than half a year. Tang Er opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he glanced at Liu Jiayi, who was only as tall as his waist, and seemed to think that arguing with a little girl was a bit out of style, so he turned his head and looked out of the car window indifferently. Let''s take Liu Jiayi''s words again. Liu Jiayi snorted triumphantly, lying on the back of Bai Liu, and continued to babble: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, Bai Liu, [gold medal to avoid death] is very important, Hearts showed me the league''s death rate summary report, there is Teams with star players have a much higher overall survival rate than other teams. When talking about the survival rate, Tang Erda''s hand was grasped for a moment, his expression was condensed, but his eyes were a little dazedmaybe Liu Jiayi was right... At the beginning, he insisted on respecting strength, did not do any business, and kept making the whole team train crazily in the game pool. However, when he played against Bai Liu, no one in the whole team survived except him, but the irony is , but he has the gold medal for avoiding death... Bai Liu wrote down the words [star player] on the paper of a small notepad that he held casually, and put a small question mark next to it. "I understand the importance of star players, but it''s not easy to train a star player, right?" Bai Liu squinted at Liu Jiayi, who leaned behind her chair, "I guess, most of the star players are t? So the star players are basically because they have performed extremely well in the league, right?" "Just relying on the performance in the [small TV area], I think it is difficult to create a star player with a huge fan basefor example, Jiayi yourself." Bai Liu used his notes to describe Liu Jiayi''s face from a distance, and calmly narrated the facts: "You have a face that is easy to be liked, a highly specific skill, and a top-level guild has devoted all of its efforts to you. You build momentum, and you have a No. 2 star paving the way for you." "You have collected the biggest advantages and gimmicks of a player who has not yet joined the league, but can you ensure that you will get the death-free gold medal as soon as you join the league?" Liu Jiayi was stunned. Bai Liu asked indifferently: "I can''t, right?" "On this point, I agree with Captain Tang''s thoughts. For our team, which is mainly composed of rookies, it is more important to work hard on what we can obtain by ourselves, such as strength, than on popularity, which is given by outsiders. Cost-effectiveness, the league is essentially a confrontation of strength rather than a confrontation of popularity, so our focus in the next two months will be on training in the game pool. Bai Liu made the final decision. After he glanced at Liu Jiayi, who was hit by the shock and was in a daze, and Tang Er, who was calmly relieved, Bai Liu showed that kind of smile that made people feel cold: "But it doesn''t mean we have to give up on attracting viewers. Before entering the game pool, we still have nearly 50 games played in the [small TV area]." "We will use these fifty games to try our best to attract the audience to support us." Bai Liu''s gaze stayed on Tang Erda''s condensed hair for a moment: "Let''s start by making our Captain Tang a handsome guy suitable for business." Tang Erda: "...?????" Mu Sicheng ran out from the back door of the factory while coughing, and only slipped out after confirming that the team of the Heresy Management Bureau had completely taken over the flipped l?world factory and controlled the generation of factory director who was about to escape. Run away on a motorcycle. Putting on a motorcycle helmet and a monkey Bluetooth headset with one ear, Mu Sicheng dialed Bai Liu''s number in a hurry. Bai Liu is going to go out and declare that he is a bomber, and let him stay in a relatively safe world to delay time. I don''t know if Bai Liu is under the control of the Heresy Administration, what will those insane team members do to him! The last time Bai Liu went in, he felt that half his life was gone! Although Bai Liu has always said that he has the means to deal with it, but he is just an ordinary person in the real world, how many ways can he deal with such a large organization? ! Mu Sicheng took a deep breath and anxiously waited for the call to be connected. Once the call was connected, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Bai Liu, are you okay?! Where are you?" "I''m fine." Bai Liu''s voice came from the other end of the phone unhurriedly, "I''m at..." Before he finished speaking, Bai Liu''s voice was interrupted by a hysterical roar of resistance in the background: "Stay away from me! What are you going to do to me?! I won''t do this!!" Mu Sicheng was a little dazed, he recognized that the voice just now was from Tang Erda, so he slowed down the speed of the motorcycle sprint, and asked Chi Chi: "You got Tang Erda out of the heresy bureau, and you still controlled it. he?" Bai Liu held up his mobile phone and looked at Tang Erda, who was tied to the shampoo seat and was struggling violently with foam on his head: "You can understand it this way." "Let me go!!" Tang Erda looked at the beautician who was approaching him holding a black tape-like object, his eyes were horrified, "Let me go!" "..." Mu Sicheng gloated and had mixed feelings, "What are you doing to him? Torture him? This is the real world, Bai Liu, don''t overdo it." Bai Liu tried to explain: "I didn''t torture Tang Erda." There was a muffled sound of an adult man being tortured to the extreme in the background. Mu Sicheng stopped the motorcycle, 120,000 in disbelief: "Then what are you doing to him?" "Beauty and hairdressing for the whole body." Bai Liu looked at Tang Er, who was covered with hair removal tape, and kicked his legs. "To be precise, he was removing hair from his legs." The girl from the beauty shop grabbed one end of the tape with a grim face, and tore it down mercilessly. Tang Erda clenched his fists tightly, and let out another subdued groan. He almost begged for mercy and looked at Bai Liu, with tears in his eyes: "Why would I want to do this kind of thing?!" "I don''t know either." Bai Liu shrugged, "You can ask Mu Ke, the beauty shop he brought us here ordered you the most advanced beauty and hairdressing package." Tang Erda looked at Mu Ke. Mu Ke smiled happily: "This is the most powerful beauty salon for male stars in the industry that I know. A lot of popular traffic comes here for styling and beauty. I think it''s also open for business. Maybe it''s here. It suits you better, Captain Tang." The beauty girl repeatedly echoed: "That''s right! The big star Zhao Muchi also did it here, and it has been popular for many years! Two hit dramas this year!" While she was talking with a smile on her face, her subordinates tore off another sheet relentlessly. Tang Er took a deep breath and said with difficulty: "Then there is no need to do this, and I don''t show my legs on TV..." "I think it''s necessary, no one can tell. What if you show your legs one day?" Mu Ke stepped forward and approached Tang Erda with a friendly smile on his face, "We want to make sure that your body Every part of it captivates the audience." Showing legs on TV... attracting viewers... The little girl who was tearing off the tape glanced at Tang Erda''s perfect and strong figure, and couldn''t help but feel strange. Mu Ke glanced back to make sure that Bai Liu''s back was facing him. When he was on the phone with Mu Sicheng, he quickly lowered his head and whispered into Tang Erda''s ear, with the smile on his face undiminished: "Back then you drowned Bai Liu Do you think it''s unnecessary?" Tang Er gave an insignificant meal. After saying this sentence, Bai Liu, who was talking with Mu Sicheng, turned around. Mu Ke quickly backed away to distance himself from Tang Erda, then looked at Tang Erda''s tape-covered legs very tenderly, and said softly: "I ordered the most advanced set meal for you, don''t be polite to me, money I cover everything, I specially ordered semi-permanent manual hair removal for your whole body, it hurts a little, but it is effective." Mu Ke smiled and patted Tang Erda''s reddened thigh: "After you become a handsome guy, you have to do business for our team, Captain Tang." Tang Erda began to feel pain all over his body: "..." The beauty girl grabbed the tape that was close to the inner thigh of Tang Erda, and while Tang Erda was chatting with Mu Ke, she was not paying attention and pulled down hard! Seeing Tang Erda who was gradually becoming angry on the chair, Bai Liu showed compassion and reported to Mu Sicheng the location of the beauty salon they were in. Mu Sicheng took off the earphones that were constantly whimpering and moaning with a blank expression. Chapter 232 Shaving, facial mask, water and lotion repair, hair care package, muscle shaping and massage, jaw stretching and face repair... Tang Er tossed his lips so that the highlights in his eyes gradually lost. Later, there was still a bone setting to be done, but the bone setting teacher said that Tang Erda''s bone position was already very correct, there was no need to do it, it would be overkill, so Mu Ke gave up regretfully? It hurts to say it and do it too. In order to save time, Mu Ke requires that many things be done at the same time as much as possible. For example, when doing hair now, Tang Erda is still trimming eyebrows and stretching facial muscles. The one who trimmed the eyebrows was a handsome male makeup artist with a delicate figure. In order to make Tang Erda''s hair lying down, he almost half-ridden on Tang Erda''s body to repair his face. The redder he got, the eyebrow trimmer couldn''t hold it steady in the end, and his eyes couldn''t stop aiming at Tang Erda''s chest and abdominal muscles, and the eyebrow trimming speed became slower and slower. Team Tang, who was lying down, didn''t know anything about this. He was washing his hair with his eyes closed. Tang Erda, who has devoted all his life to games and the bureau of dealing with heresies, is not aware that these places may be high-incidence areas for gays, and his cognition is still at the level that people who like men are extremely minority groups. , did not find the gay man beside him. Bai Liu, who was sitting on the sofa beside him casually flipping through magazines, glanced at this scene from the corner of his eyes, and smiled slightly. Liu Jiayi, who was wearing goggles, noticed Bai Liu''s subtle expression, followed his gaze, and couldn''t hold back the corners of her mouth twitching twice. Bai Liu put down the magazine, got up gracefully and sat beside Tang Erda, raised her eyes and glanced lightly at the male makeup artist. As if sensing some kind of warning in Bai Liu''s eyes, the male makeup artist panickedly accelerated the speed of trimming his eyebrows, and ran away in a panic after finishing trimming. Liu Jiayi came over with her, and couldn''t help sticking to Bai Liu''s side and complaining: "Why did you come here to swear sovereignty and protect him? Wouldn''t it be good to let this stupid guy bully and bully him?" Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda who sat up after washing his hair, turned sideways and said softly, "I don''t like to see my private property being taken advantage of by others." "Especially when this kind of behavior can''t gain more benefits for me." Bai Liu raised her hand and patted Liu Jiayi''s head comfortingly: "If you bully someone, I will be very angry too." Liu Jiayi choked back all the words she was full of, and turned away from looking at Bai Liuin fact, she was a little depressed because of Bai Liu''s attitude towards Tang Er. This man gave her a shot, and she still remembers it. "Then what if I want to bully him?" Liu Jiayi asked fiercely. Bai Liu smiled: "It''s up to you, I don''t mind the mutual engulfment of my property, as long as you don''t hurt each other too much and reduce the total value of my property." Liu Jiayi was in a good mood now, and looked up at Tang Er, ready to find a place to strike, but was stunned for a moment when he saw Tang Er''s front. Bai Liu raised her eyebrows, leaned close to Liu Jiayi''s ear and pleaded in a low voice: "In the process of bullying him, try not to damage his face, it looks very valuable." Tang Erda had already taken care of his chest thoroughly, and now he was standing up uncomfortably, touching the back of his neck here, touching his chin there, and then looked at Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu who were silent, getting more and more nervous cramped. He pursed his lips, reluctantly putting on a majestic air of a team member: "I just said that these are all useless efforts on me, and will not increase the attractiveness to the audience..." "No." Bai Liu glanced at Tang Er and slapped Tang Er with haunting eyes, and the faint smile on his face deepened, "From an aesthetic point of view, your attractiveness to me has increased." The make-up artist just trimmed Tang Erda''s eyebrows very low, and simply trimmed the sideburns on both sides, which made Tang Erda''s clear face and those blue eyes that couldn''t conceal his aggressiveness stand out. His bone shape is sharp and angular, the expression on his face is stern and straight, his stature is tall, his shoulders are broad and his waist is tight, and he always maintains a physical state ready to go, which makes him look indescribably dangerous and abstinent. . Liu Jiayi circled around Tang Er, and then had to admit in frustrationthis guy is the one that the audience will like in terms of appearance. At the beginning, Tang Erda was able to win the [Gold Medal from Death] by breaking through the siege of many star players. In addition to his excellent strength, the superior external conditions also gave him incredible support. Of course, none of them noticed this. In other words, the people of Tang Er did not have a clear understanding of the appearance of human beings because they mixed with heretical monsters for a long time. He felt that his appearance was average, and Su Chao''s gentle and friendly personality was the most attractive. Team Tang, who is ignorant of the diversity of aesthetics in today''s human society, sees Bai Liu smiling and praising him, and his first reaction is that this person is making fun of him again. Team Tang became more and more uncomfortable, his eyebrows were lowered, his expression was even a little cold, and he raised his hand to mess up the hairstyle he just made: "I said it''s useless! Don''t use it on me!" Such strength!" The make-up artist next to him saw that Tang Erda was going to ruin the look, so he screamed anxiously and hung on ??Tang Erda''s arm, shouting loudly: "I won''t allow you to insult yourself like this! You''re so handsome! If you choose two Put on better clothes and go out, and the scouts who are looking for you can line up at the door of my shop!" "If you debut..." He restrainedly stroked Tang Erda''s strong arm, his face flushed, "I''m definitely your wife fan." ?What? ? ? Tang Er, who only bought wife cakes but not wife fans, pulled his arm from the make-up artist with question marks all over his head. Bai Liu looked away: "Go and choose two sets of clothes that suit him." "Is a tailoring shop okay?" Mu Ke asked, "I have two well-known ready-to-wear tailoring shops, otherwise it''s not easy for him to buy clothes in ordinary shops." "Yes." Bai Liu raised his phone, "I''ll inform Mu Sicheng to change places." Inside the ready-to-wear manufacturing store. The shop''s house number is a string of French that Bai Liu can''t understand, and most of the people working in it are foreigners, but Mu Ke can communicate with these people in fluent French, so Bai Liu puts his hands aside and sits by the side to watch the show. . I have to say that Mu Ke is really far-sighted. Tang Er''s height measured by a tailor is 1.92 meters. Except in sports shops, it is indeed difficult to choose men''s clothing suitable for this guy. Even in the clothing store, Tang Erda''s clothes were not a good choice. The bearded tailor waved at Mu Ke in embarrassment. Mu Ke seemed to insist on measuring the complete body measurement data before drawing conclusions. So Tang Erda summoned him into the inner wall of a white cloth curtain, took off his shirt and measured his measurements, Bai Liu and Mu Ke followed him in to choose clothes for him as a reference. Liu Jiayi was forced to stay outside. At this time, Mu Sicheng also came here, and after learning the cause and effect from Liu Jiayi, he rolled up his sleeves without saying a word, and walked in with a malicious smile on his face. Is there any fucking better time to take revenge on this idiot Team Tang? ! When he saw Tang Erda stripped naked, he wanted to humiliate the opponent''s figure! Said that the other party doesn''t look good in anything! With that scruffy look sleeping half-self on the street, how handsome can a mere Tang Erdo become? Mu Sicheng didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe that Tang Erda could be more handsome than the youthful and beautiful him, so he simply straightened his hair, opened the curtain proudly, and stepped forward. Go in. The top/half/body/naked/naked Tang Er opened his eyelids and looked over with unkind eyes. His old uniform was stripped off and piled up on his waist. From his chest to his back, there were big old scars and gunshot wounds. His muscles were completely tense because of the loss of protective layer, all the way from his back. Stretched to the center of the back waist, the smooth and undulating arc has an incredible power. Neat and neat short hair, clear and clean face, with unavoidable aggressive blue eyes staring straight at the person who opened the curtain, after confirming that this person is a harmless teammate, he is indifferent Turning his face away, he stretched out his hand for the tailor to measure. These not-so-simple scars made the tailor who was measuring Tang Er''s size frightened, and measured him carefully, not daring to show his breath. Mu Sicheng lowered the curtain expressionlessly, then raised his head and silently beat his chest and howled for a second or two. He loses in one face-to-face! ! Oh shit! ! looks so cool! ! Good figure! ! Mu Sicheng hesitated for two seconds, gritted his teeth, and refused to admit defeat, took off his sportswear jacket again, planning to go in with only a T-shirt. Damn, he can be regarded as a sportsman, and his figure is not bad! Liu Jiayi, who saw through everything, showed pity: "You can''t beat Tang Er. His chest muscles are bigger than yours. I can see that his bust should be more than 110 inches." At the same time, Mu Ke''s forbearing confirmation came from the curtain: "Bust 115, is that much? Are you sure that this is a normal bust, and there is no such thing as overdevelopment?" The tailor replied in poor prose: "very, standard, prefect!" Mu Ke, whose bust is only in his early 100s: "..." Mu Sicheng with a bust of just one hundred and one: "..." Lose, lose! Mu Sicheng silently put on the sportswear jacket that he had taken off, and closed the zipper that had been open all the time, so as not to expose his upper circumference to the possibility of comparison. He adjusted his expression before doing it again Open the curtain and walk in. Tang Erda was putting on his clothes, he was very unaccustomed to letting others approach so unsuspectingly, so after Bai Liu pressed his head and forcefully measured him, his face was very ugly now, and his tone became serious: "I still have to Do you want to continue measuring?" "No!" The tailor waved his hand excitedly. He compared Tang Erda''s chest, waist, and buttocks with gestures, and gave him a thumbs up. He spoke English with a peculiar accent. Appreciate, "beautiful!" Tang Erda distanced himself from the tailor tensely. On the contrary, Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke next to each other had unconcealable jealousy on their faces. They stared at Tang Erda''s chest for a while, and then looked down at their own chest lonely. Mu Sicheng even raised his hand to compare his chest, then enlarged it by roughly 5 cm and compared it again, feeling more and more sad and indignant - he is so cool and handsome and his chest is so big, so he showed it earlier! Hiding and hiding is for ??to humiliate me now! After measuring Tang Erda''s circumference, the tailor explained a few words to Mu Ke, and then propped his chin to look at Tang Erda, which made Tang Erda''s skin crawl. Mu Ke translated to Bai Liu: "He just asked me about Tang Erda''s occupation. Generally speaking, except for models, there are very few people who have such standard measurements at this height. I explained that Tang Erda has undergone professional military training. , but has now retired." "That''s why he recommended uniforms for us." Mu Ke explained, "The real military/police uniforms have strict regulations, and you can''t dress casually, but there are some types of clothes that you can try." Just as he was talking, the tailor took a set of dark gray uniforms from the hanger, and handed over a dozen to Tang Er, asking him to take them in for a try. After a minute or two, Tang Er, who was dressed, typed out. His shoulders are very broad, and the straight shirt that cinches the inner style is well supported. This shirt looks more slim than Bai Liu''s social animal shirt. Above the chest is a black double-breasted vest, and there are black straps on the shoulders that expand from the back of the shoulder blades to the abdomen. lower back. The waist and belly of the trousers are relatively wide, but they are tightly gathered. They are close to the hips, and a dark leather sleeve is sandwiched on the back waist. The tailor nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Mu Ke and said a few words. Mu Ke translated: "He said that this is a uniform based on the ??fbi style, which is very suitable for a well-trained and standard-sized person like Tang Erda." Tang Erda was still straightening his neckline, he didn''t seem to get used to the clothes that wrapped him too tightly, his brows were tightly frowned. "How is it?" Bai Liu asked, "Will wearing this dress affect your operation?" Tang Er hesitated for two seconds, raised his arm and waved it, and then answered honestly: "No." "Then this one." Bai Liu made a decision, "Pack it up and continue shopping for other things." Forty-seven minutes later, Tang Erda, who finished shopping for accessories such as ties, clips, leather shoes, socks, and other accessories, carried a big pocket, and stood in Bailiu''s rental house with a cold face. He frowned and raised his hand to unbutton the two buttons of his shirt. It''s too tight, he''s not very used to this dress. Bai Liu in the room was calling the leader: "Well, Mu Ke is here, come and pick him up." After hanging up the phone, Bai Liu called Xiang Chunhua and his wife: "Jiayi is here, come and pick her up." After closing the phone, Bai Liu turned to look at Mu Sicheng: "Can you go back by yourself?" Mu Sicheng nodded. After dealing with the whereabouts of some of the team members, Bai Liu turned to face these players: "Because we are fortunate to have the strong support from Team Tang, registration is not a problem, and we have more time to plan reasonably. " Bai Liu''s eyes met with Tang Er who was standing at the end: "Team Tang told me that apart from training, the rest of the players is equally important. It''s almost eleven o''clock in the afternoon. Go back and rest for an afternoon to tidy up. Take care of your appearance and gather at the hot pot restaurant in front of my house at 5:30 in the afternoon. I invite everyone to have a hot pot dinner, log in to the game at 6:30, and officially start the league training. Do you have any comments?" Everyone shook their heads. "OK." Bai Liu nodded, just about to continue talking, at the same time, his doorbell rang. Tang Er, who was standing at the end, turned around to open the door, and as soon as he opened the door, the leader who came frantically after receiving a call outside the door was startled. Tang Er hits too high, this is all secondary, the uniform on his body looks messy because he messed around with himself, and the hairstyle he just finished is also messed up because he feels uncomfortable. Wash it off. The open neckline can still faintly see a few cut scars, and the body exudes a smell of shampoo that just took a shower (actually shampoo), and the tail of the hair is flowing down looked extremely wild, as if he had just rolled around on the bed. Because Bai Liu inside was still explaining things, Tang Erda blocked the leader outside the door and looked down at him from a high position: "What''s the matter?" The leader huddled tremblingly and looked up at him. Tang Er''s overwhelming momentum made him stutter: "I, I''m here to find Mu Ke." "Wait a minute." Tang Erda said, "Bai Liu is still inside with him..." Explain the matter. The leader interrupted Tang Erda''s words in disbelief, and blurted out: "Bai Liu hasn''t finished yet?! Haven''t you already finished with Bai Liu?" Why the hell are you so big that you didn''t finish Bai Liu''s work? ! Although this statement sounds a bit strange, Tang Erda couldn''t tell what was wrong, he just frowned and explained: "Bai Liu just dealt with me well, but he hasn''t dealt with the other two people well." Liu Jiayi''s affairs can basically be handled by herself, so Bai Liu doesn''t have to worry about it. The leader leaned against the wall dizzily to stand still, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Inside, Bai Liu is still in front of you, continuing to deal with the other two people?!" Is this shit a human thing? ! Let one of his lovers come out to help him receive guests, and he continues to deal with other people inside? ! Tang Er frowned and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" The leader asked Tang Er, shaking his body for a while and trying to stand still, his eyes glanced at the scar exposed on Tang Er''s neckline, and asked in a strange way: "These injuries on your body are not caused by Bai Liu, are they? ? Tang Erda''s expression changed, he quickly tightened his neckline, grabbed the leader''s hands and cut them back, and pressed the leader against the wall and asked him coldly: "How do you know?! You have played games too?!" "I''m not going to play such a dirty and evil game with Bai Liu!!" The leader roared angrily, "Let me go!" Is the jealousy of these men in Bailiu so terrible! It''s just that after playing games with Bai Liu, I feel like I''m going to arrest him and kill him! Just when the leader was beating Tang Er to death, Bai Liu pushed open the door, slightly raised his chin to signal Tang Er to let go: "He''s not a player, let him go." Only then did Tang Er let go, and he backed away suspiciously. The leader distanced himself from him in fear, and when he looked at Bai Liu who pushed the door open, his pupils trembled again. In just one day, Bai Liu was emaciated, her face was pale, and her eyes were black and blue, as if she had been up all day and night and was on drugs. The leader stepped forward to lead Muke away. Before leaving, he glanced back at Bai Liu''s open neckline. It was in a similar position to Tang Erda. There was also a round wound on Bai Liu''s necksimilar to a cigarette burn. under the wound. But when the leader came to pick up Mu Ke yesterday, he didn''t see Bai Liu''s wound. It''s only been one night, how fucking intense it was! The leader grabbed Mu Ke''s hand in shock and fled quickly. When He Muke walked outside, the leader couldn''t bear to gossip: "While Bai Liu was playing games, did the person at the door burn his neck with a cigarette butt?" Mu Ke asked in horror: "How do you know?!" The leader took out a cigarette in a vicissitudes of life and lit it, looked leisurely into the distance, and exhaled a puff of smoke ring melancholy: "My eyes have already seen through too much filth in this world..." Chapter 233 At half past five in the afternoon, at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant. Bai Liu sat on the mouth of a boiling pot, next to Lu Yizhan, who was very confused after getting off work, holding a menu. It was a rare time for him to work overtime. The unprecedented explosion yesterday made the Heresy Management Bureau take over their department at Lu Yizhan for a short time, so that ordinary people like them can stay at home without being affected. ????Bai ??Liu told him to have hot pot later, and Lu Yizhan would be out of business. But Lu Yizhan''s trip this time is mainly to find out what happened that day. Lu Yizhan can''t understand now why the bureau has been so busy with the bombing, and the situation of the day is being broadcast urgently everywhere on the TV. And Bai Liu, the culprit, could still sit firmly next to him, holding a cup of free barley tea from the hot pot restaurant, and shamelessly told the clerk that he would add another serving of shrimp slippery. Unbearable, Lu Yizhan grabbed the menu and stared at Bai Liu angrily. Bai Liu took a sip of tea slowly, and glanced at him: "Why, do you want to ask me about that day?" "Hey!" Lu Yizhan said sadly, "Even if I ask you, you can''t add more food! This is enough for six people!" Bai Liu: "..." This guy''s brain circuit is really different from ordinary people. Lu Yizhan hasn''t mentioned a word about the explosion that day from the time we met to now, and it''s as stable as Mount Tai. If Bai Liu was sure that he did see this person that day, he might think that Lu Yizhan didn''t even know that the "bomber" was him. "You''re just wondering how I blew up the rose factory" Bai Liu turned his head and looked up at Lu Yizhan, "and then retreated completely, can I still sit here and eat hot pot with you?" Lu Yizhan nodded sincerely: "Curious, but let me correct a little." Bai Liu asked: "Correct what?" Lu Yizhan replied: "I think the factory should be blown up by you." "Why me?" Bai Liu asked back, "Did you see it with your own eyes?" "It''s because I saw it with my own eyes, so I think I love you." Lu Yizhan raised his cup, took a sip, and let out a long breath, "In terms of personality, I believe After you have made a deal with me, you will easily violate it. From a rational point of view, your favorite thing is money." Lu Yizhan turned his head to look at Bai Liu: "Detonating such a factory, I don''t think you are a vested interest, the owner of the factory, so I guess from this angle, I tend to be the perpetrator of the explosion." The factory director who was arrested, and you are just a cover for jumping out." "I don''t understand why you jumped out and took the initiative to take the blame, but I don''t care about your reasons for doing things." Lu Yizhan''s conjectures were all wrong, all in the middle. Bai Liu knew that Lu Yizhan was very smart since he was a child. Excellent grades, strong actions, decisive actions, never hesitated in what he wanted to do, a guy with incredible perseverance and stubbornness. Although Bai Liu has always won against Lu Yizhan in various games, Bai Liu knew very well in his heart that he could only win because Lu Yizhan was not serious. Lu Yizhan doesn''t care about winning or losing the game, he puts all his intelligence, intelligence and energy into being a good person, so usually people who know him roughly will feel that Lu Yizhan is leading a person Incomprehensible naivety and stupidity. But Lu Yizhan is not a naive person, on the contrary, this person is very serious now - he would not accept Bailiu''s trading rules so easily. Generally speaking, a person with a very naive attitude can''t accept that his friends give him compensation, which is too cold. But Lu Yizhan doesn''t care about this at all, which shows that Lu Yizhan does not fully agree with Bai Liu''s trading concept. Bai Liu held the pencil for ordering food in his hand, and turned it around in boredom: "Play backgammon?" Lu Yizhan held the cup preoccupied and sighed in a drawn-out tone, and refused: "--When is it, are you still playing games--" "Win three times in a row, let me tell you the follow-up of the factory explosion that I have been worrying about." Bai Liu turned the pencil and drew a cross on the grid menu of the hot pot, and opened his eyelids, "If you can win five games in a row, I will help you with this matter." ?White Liu, who had already solved the factory explosion, changed his face and fooled Lu Yizhan with the same thing. "Deal!" Lu Yizhan quickly hooked the hook, he put down the cup abruptly, took the pen handed to him by Bai Liu, after a moment of serious thinking, carefully drew a circle on the paper. They played chess very fast, almost at the moment when one person picked up the pen, the other started to write, and there was no such thing as a chess game that filled the entire paper and could not be resolved. The time of the game is basically controlled within one minute. If you win or lose, you will immediately tear up this piece of paper and throw it into the trash can. By the time Tang Er opened the door, the trash can next to this person was already full of waste paper. Lu Yizhan''s concentration was so concentrated on the paper that he almost didn''t notice that anyone was coming, so he quickly followed Bai Liu''s back and drew circles again and again. This situation continued until all five people arrived, and Bai Liu closed the chess paper: "Pause, eat first, so far you haven''t beaten me in a row." Lu Yizhan looked up regretfully, and was so frightened by the group of people watching them neatly in front of him that he almost turned over from behind his chair. "Let me introduce, my new colleague." Bai Liu raised four fingers together and introduced them one by one, "Tang Erda, Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, the children you know, Liu Jiayi, and everyone, this is my hair boy. , Lu Station." Mu Ke politely nodded and said hello: "Hello Lu Xian." Mu Sicheng scratched his head comfortably: "... Hello." Tang Er nodded solemnly: "Hello." Liu Jiayi, who was sitting on the chair shaking her feet, held her face and said sweetly to Lu Yizhan: "Hello, Uncle Lu." Lu Yizhan looked at Liu Jiayi in shock: "What company do you work for, Bai Liu?! Why do you employ child labor?!" "If I have to say..." Bai Liu pondered for a moment, "A small-scale star-making company?" Lu Yizhan looked at the row of people who were neatly tidied up and tried to blind him, swallowed nervously, and asked tremblingly, "Is it legal?" Bai Liu said slightly: "It''s legal." Lu Yizhan still wanted to ask Bai Liu about specific things, but seeing that this group of people were a little bit surprised, they started to eat hot pot under Bai Liu''s greeting, and at the same time they were heartbroken, they had to swallow their questions. ... No wonder Bai Liu ordered so many at one time, so she was waiting here! But soon, Lu Yizhan''s attention was diverted, Bai Liu began to play chess with him while eating hot pot, Lu Yizhan quickly threw himself into the battle with Bai Liu, he didn''t even know how to eat the food, Concentrate on studying the chess game. Liu Jiayi had a small appetite, and soon ate much more. She moved a small bench and sat on the side to watch these people play chess. Liu Jiayi is wearing a visual contact lens prop and can see, but Lu Yizhan, who is serious about playing chess, has not noticed this for a while. The speed at which people draw circles and forks on the paper is getting faster and faster, and Bai Liu no longer eats idlely while playing chess with Lu Yizhan, but turns around and supports his chin with one arm. Eyes staring at the paper. Liu Jiayi, who was watching from the sidelines, gradually became serious. She raised her head and looked at Lu Yizhan in disbeliefthis guy looks like a good guy, but his thinking reaction is as good as that of Bai Liu, a pervert? ! And the chances of winning are getting bigger and bigger? ! Mu Ke was attracted by this duel, and soon went to watch it. Mu Sicheng wasn''t full, but he was still curious about what Bai Liu was up to, so he ran over with a small bowl full of vegetables and poked his head. But people like Bailiu and Lu Yizhan moved so fast that Mu Sicheng was dazzled. Usually, before he could see the paper clearly, this person had already torn up the paper. It''s over. Mu Sicheng had to ask Mu Ke next to him for help: "What kind of chess are they playing?" "Gobang." Mu Ke replied. Mu Sicheng became more and more confused: "I also think backgammon, but at most I only see three moves in a row, and they tear up the paper and start over again..." "Because it''s already a dead game." Mu Ke replied intently, "They should have played many times, and they are very familiar with the board, and they can see the general idea after playing to a certain level." While speaking, Bai Liu had already lost several rounds in a row. Mu Sicheng stared in surprise: "Bai Liu will lose the game..." Mu Ke took a deep breath: "Gobang is a relatively simple game that tests thinking ability and reaction speed. Bai Liu''s intelligence is extremely high. It is reasonable to say that he has an advantage. This Lu The post station did lose all the time from the beginning..." "But in the process of playing chess with Bai Liu, his thinking ability and reaction speed are rapidly increasing..." "The longer you play, the stronger this Lu station will be..." "You mean now that Lu Yizhan has the upper hand, it''s Bai Liu''s turn to lose all the time?" Mu Sicheng looked at the paper in disbelief. Bai Liu and the incident of "Continuously Losing" are linked together, which in Mu Sicheng''s eyes is a thing that goes against common sense. Bai Liu stopped writing, and he put his fingers crossed on the table, staring at Lu Yizhan without any expression on his face. Lu Yizhan was still immersed in the atmosphere of playing chess quickly. Seeing that Bai Liu stopped writing, he raised his head and looked at Bai Liu in a daze: "Why did you continue playing?" "I''ll win if I go any further." Bai Liu admitted this frankly. He got up and stood behind Liu Jiayi who was sitting beside him, let Liu Jiayi sit in his place, and looked at Lu with a slight smile. Post station, "Next, Jiayi will play for me. If you can win her three rounds in a row, our deal will remain the same." Lu Yizhan frowned: "This little girl can''t see it, let''s play this game..." "Uncle Lu, I can see." Liu Jiayi pointed to her eyes and explained, "I wear the contact lenses that Uncle Bailiu bought for me, which can restore my vision." Liu Jiayi held her heart in both hands, blinked and closed her eyes, and begged: "Uncle Lu, I see you guys are having fun playing, can you let me play?" "...It''s fine as long as it doesn''t affect your eyes." Lu Yizhan hesitated for a moment, then agreed. Liu Jiayi restrained her obedient look, lowered her head and held the pencil that Bai Liu handed him, stared at the pen and paper, and drew the first fork. Mu Sicheng was a little enlightened about the direction of this situation: "What''s the situation?" "Liu Jiayi''s IQ is higher than Bai Liu''s." Mu Ke''s gaze was fixed on the paper, "She has an advantage in backgammon - Bai Liu is testing Lu Yizhan''s IQ value." Liu Jiayi played chess faster and faster, she killed all directions, and Lu Yizhan, who had an advantage in Bai Liu''s hands, began to lose again, and it was very difficult to win once. But soon this situation changed. Liu Jiayi gritted her teeth, her expression became a little ugly, and her writing speed began to slow down, while Lu Yizhan''s writing speed did not slow down at all. Mu Ke came to a conclusion: "Liu Jiayi couldn''t bear it." Half an hour later, all the people left the hotpot restaurant, and Lu Yizhan settled the hotpot payment with tears in his eyes, and at the same time paid out the money for a notebook they used to play backgammon, and waved goodbye to Bai Liu and the others. After Liu Jiayi sweetly said good-bye to Uncle Lu, when Lu Yizhan turned around, her face darkened: "Bai Liu, you are a good friend." "What''s wrong?" There were three balls of paper in Bai Liu''s hands, and he slowly opened them. Inside were the last three rounds played by Liu Jiayi and Lu Yizhan. Also Liu Jiayi lost three games in a row. "Gobang is a simple game that is the easiest to measure a person''s game IQ." Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu, "For a person with a high IQ, this game is useless." The hand-off period, or the hand-off period is very short, and for people with low IQ values, they will always lose in this game. "There is a situation in which the front is weaker, and the later is stronger and stronger" Liu Jiayi frowned and recalled the scene of playing chess just now, and scratched her hair irritably, "especially when Lu Yizhan still As the intellectual value of the opponent increases, it keeps increasing, always suppressing you, it feels like the intellectual value of this person is rising "It''s not the same as the limit, is it?" Bai Liu squinted at Liu Jiayi, then raised her eyes to look at Lu Yizhan''s back, "When I played games with him, I often felt this feeling." "But basically as long as I feel a little bit, he let me win." Liu Jiayi was taken aback: "Why... why did he let you in today?" "Maybe I put in front of him what he wants." Bai Liu turned around nonchalantly, and bit into pieces the mint from the hot pot restaurant in his mouth, "So he decided to seriously play games with me." Chapter 234 Games Lobby. After Bai Liu led the people back, he went directly to CharlesMuke had already explained the whole story to him, but Bai Liu felt that it was necessary to meet this extraordinary fifth guild in person. President. Inside the Gamblers Guild. Sitting behind the desk, Charles raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, raised his hand to stop the servant from pouring tea for Bai Liu, and repeated what Bai Liu said to him just now with great interest: "Do you want to participate in this year? League?" "Isn''t that what you plan to do? President Charles?" Bai Liubo asked calmly. "Of course not." Charles denied without thinking, "Although I chose you as my [horse betting], generally speaking, [horse betting] still has a one-year breeding period before it goes on the field." Charles scanned Bai Liu from top to bottom with a slightly picky look, and then spread his hands regretfully: "Bai Liu, you are not in the peak state of a [gambling horse] now, it is more appropriate to hide your strength and bide your time , I dont mind raising you for another year, to be precise, your other viewers wont mind raising you for another year. "Breeding?" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, "So it''s the meaning of the mechanism of charging likes and collections? It''s all for the accumulation of energy for a big game in the [League]?" Charles nodded appreciatively: "Yes, you are very smart Bai Liu." He got up with his civilized staff, and walked around behind Bai Liu: "All players in the game exist to earn more points. In our [Gamblers Guild], there are two ways to earn points in the game. ?The way to get more points, one is called [gambler], and the other is called [horse betting]. "[Horse betting] is a paid-for existence. You rely on training in the game, being paid by us to recharge and participating in the league to get points. This is a very simple way of earning labor, but in ?A game?, there is also a more exciting investment method with higher risk and return Charles pursed his lips, flipping his fingers, a strange chip flashed between the index finger and forefinger, and he placed it in Bai Liu''s arms. "a method we call [gamblers]." "As [gamblers], we choose you as our [gambling horses], let you invest and recharge, raise and breed, promote and shout for you, let your reputation rise, and wait until the annual When the league comes, I will put all my money on you" Charles looked down at the white willow on the seat with deep eyes: "if you win, our investment can be doubled, and if you lose, we will lose and go bankrupt. The relationship between betting on horses. Bai Liu raised his head back slightly to distance himself from Charles, and he lowered his eyes to look at the chip in his handgold-rimmed dark green background with a value of 6. He remembered that real casinos don''t have chips with different values, so they should be unique to the game. "Essentially speaking, a game of gambling in the league, for you [gamblers], what you win is the money bet by both players. Such a high-risk game will not reach a full-scale The odds are too high because of the popularity rate of member participation." Bai Liu asked lightly, "so someone is the banker to give the basic bet?" "Yes." Charles replied. The smile on his face became more and more meaningful, "The person who sits on the bank is the system. When gambling in the league, the system will give each team a basic fund for the gambling pool, and this basic fund is the foundation fund for both sides. The sum of the charging points of everyone in the team" Charles compares five fingers: "five times." "In other words, face means that the higher the sum of charging points on both the enemy and us, the higher the basic fund value of the gambling pools of both teams." Bai Liu fell into deep thought, "Men means that if our team wins the strong Team, the higher the probability of winning, the more players who focus on charging on us will double." "And a basic fund does not include points for subsequent additional bets. In the end, the points in the loser''s gambling pool are allocated to the winners according to the bet ratio." Charles briefly gave an example: "For example, you are playing a league with the Royal Guild now, and the Royal Guild team has 10 million charging points, and your team''s charging points are 1 million. Then the gambling pool of both of you will be large." The basic disk is 55 million." "And on this basis, the Wang Guild bet 50 million points, and you only bet 100,000 points, and the fund in their gambling pool is 100,500. million, and your gambling pool is only 55.1 million." "If the Royal Guild wins you, then the players who bet on the Royal Guild can distribute the points in your gambling pool according to the proportion of their betting points." "For example, I am a player who bets on the King''s Guild. The sum of bets is 50 million. I bet 25 million by myself, accounting for 50%. Then you gamble I can share 50% of the 55.1 million yuan in the pool by myself, and the face-to-face is 27.55 million, with a profit rate of 110%." "High profitability." Bai Liu commented objectively. Charles turned around, and fixed on Bai Liu''s face motionless: "Yes, it''s indeed a good business, but it''s not gambling." Bai Liu looked up at Charles, and Charles raised his hand to touch his smiling lips, and continued: "Another way of looking at it, if you win this game, the royal guild, and you gamble Did I earn all the 100,000 points that Chi invested in?" "Then I can win 105 million with 100,000, and the profit rate is 1,005 times." Charles opened his hands and looked at Bai Liu with a smile: "Honey, it''s gambling." "Welcome to the Gamblers'' Club." "According to one theory, the greater the risk experienced by our team, the higher the attention, the greater the negative controversy, the smaller the winning rate, and the higher the profit rate." Bai Liu lifted his chin and looked at Charles, "Then participate this year , isn''t it just right?" Charles paused, then looked at Bai Liu in a little surprise, and smiled: "It seems that I have met a gambler who is crazier than me." He sat back on the seat and turned around, held the civilized stick and tapped it on the ground twice, and then he finalized with a little excitement: "I like your proposal, it just so happens that you are the one with the biggest gimmick right now." , I dont need to bother to maintain the discussion level for you for a year until the next league. Charles looked directly at Bai Liu: "Now is the time when all eyes are on you. If you lose badly in the league for the first time, you will be worthless in the future. Are you sure you want to participate this year? Of course, if you are sure, I will help you Prepare for support and logistics for all leagues." Bai Liu: "I''m sure." Charles frivolously held Bai Liu''s hand, bowed his head and kissed it: "As you wish, my Prince Charming." Bai Liu: "..." His investors are a little disgusted. But it doesn''t matter, he is an adult, and he is fully capable of being patient for money. After Bai Liu walked away from the Gambler''s Club guild, he directly killed his own scavenging guild. Charles reminded him that if he wants to participate in the league, he must be prepared for business - such as the player''s appearance, the suitability of the guild name and the team, and even the guild icon, all of which must be paid close attention to. After Bai Liu arrived at the guild, after consulting the opinions of a group of members, he simply changed the name of the guild to Wandering Circus. Then they let go of the big news that they will participate in the league this year. There was an uproar. But Bailiu didn''t force them to turn in their props in order to participate in the league like other guilds, to participate in high-risk games to find high-end props, and even forced them to recharge their batteries to expand the team. Bad fun, but the resources are really good. The members of the company team have already been selected. It is obviously a major event such as a guild''s participation in the league. According to common sense, it should be an act of devoting the power of the entire guild, but Bai Liu took care of everything by himself, and simply notified them. The members were still a little worried at first, but seeing Bai Liu''s attitude of lifting weights lightly, and thinking of everyone''s tortuous experience along the way, they miraculously settled down again. But if it''s President Bai, it seems that Mian is not impossible to win... In a moment, they had a new understanding of this magical guild. They really don''t seem to have to pay anything for the guild, because even if the guild participates in the top event of the league, their president has never let them worry about it, so they only need to be in the community. ?Just grow up with peace of mind. "Then is there anything we can do for you, Chairman Bai?" Someone asked cautiously, "It''s just the cheering season, do you need us to help you out?" The guild''s participation in the league is such a big deal, and the members don''t do anything, it''s really weird! "Of course we need support, please help me spread the news that I am going to participate in the league." Bai Liu smiled, "Then they bad-mouthed me, saying that I will never win, exposing the various shortcomings of our team ?, its better to say that you dont support me to participate in the league at all, but I insist on going my own way to participate in the league, so the content of the support is probably just a little bit, so Im sorry for the trouble. Members: "..." Members: "????" ??What is the new way of support? ! Wang Shun on the side has been dazed since he heard that Bai Liu was forcing him to participate in the league this year. After hearing Bai Liu''s strange way of supporting him, the old Yuan who had accompanied the Wang Gonghui to participate in the league several times was dumbfounded. up. He has never seen such support! "...No, Bai Liu, what are you going to do?!" Wang Shun trotted behind Bai Liu straightly, "Why do you let them bad-mouth you?! The support rate of players will directly affect whether you can get it. Death-free gold medal..." "I probably won''t be able to get it before the game." Bai Liu made a decisive decision, "Wait until the official game uses performance to consolidate the support rate and then win the death-free gold medal. The negative operation before the league is more cost-effective for me." Wang Shun took the gold star: "What value for money?" Bai Liu smiled, her eyes brightened slightly: "I''m going to raise the odds, and then I bet on [Wandering Circus], and I didn''t know that there is a [gambling table] method hidden in this game, it''s really interesting. " Wang Shun: "!!!!" Wang Shun supported his forehead with a headache: "Have you talked to Charles?" He knew what would happen if two people who liked to mess around got together! Chapter 235 Wang Shun had no choice but to try to stop Bai Liu: "There are no games or casinos in the league." "Are the rules allowed?" Bai Liu squinted at Wang Shun. Wang Shun paused: "The rules allow it." But then he added anxiously: "However, the players'' teams have basically never survived the preseason. Manipulating the casino requires a lot of money and manpower, and it will bring huge losses to the players. If you lose, you will be hammered badly by crazy gamblers!" "Then it''s fine to keep winning." Bai Liu replied simply. Interrupted and wanted to continue talking. Wang Shun: "The guild is handed over to you, and it will not be smooth in the future. Be careful not to bring other members to show up." "Easy to be beaten by other members of the guild." "...Why were you beaten?" Before Wang Shun could react, Bai Liu waved his hand lazily, and walked towards the wandering circus people who were waiting outside. Soon, Wang Shun understood why Bai Liu said that there would be no balance in the future. "Mr. Wang Shun, there is a quarrel in the forum!" Someone rushed to report to Wang Shun, still looking around anxiously, "Where is Chairman Bai?! Someone pretended to post a post on the forum! " Wang Shun opened the system panel, and his facial expression gradually became dull. There are dozens of popular posts on the top of the forum, and the posters are not anonymous, nakedly revealing their real namesall of them are Bailiu. ?A few dozen posts here have ridiculed the top ten guilds with sharp words, criticizing each guild as useless. At the same time, they also praised their own team [Wandering Circus], and also Very conceitedly ranked the first place of spades on the list, and a small player made a gauntlet [I am not satisfied with the label of spades on the body, but I am happy to see the label of white willow on the body of spades. Dazed, Wang Shun staggered back two steps, nearly kneeling down! Now is the time when the cheering season is the most intense, and there is a lot of sparks among the fan support groups of the major guilds. All the things in the guild team are small, no matter how small, I am afraid Being seized by the opponent to attack. Now that Bai Liu has dropped so many weighty "", all the firepower in the forum is unprecedentedly concentrated, and they are all aimed at Bai Liu, and the quarrel has turned upside down. There are already quite a few fans who are so angry that they want to come over to surround Bai Liu, and want to beat him up in the air to relieve his anger. After being dumped into a mess by Bai Liu, Wang Shun looked at each other, slumped on the chair, and smiled wryly with his eyes open: "Bai Liu, you are such a bastard..." the other end. The bastard president Bai Liu didn''t have the slightest remorse for what he had done, but instead became more and more arrogant. From nowhere, he made a pair of sunglasses with exaggerated decorations, and swaggered in front of the circus members. Escorted to the game login entrance, looked up and began to select the game to log in. Mu Sicheng looked around vigilantly, and asked in doubt: "Is it my illusion? Why do I feel that many people are very hostile to us..." "It''s not your illusion." Mu Ke opened the forum, frowning, "The forum is all about our discussions, but they are all negative...the reason is that there is a person who claims to be Bailiu There are a lot of posts provoking other guilds. Liu Jiayi went up to take a look, and after browsing all the posts, her expression became ==. You don''t need to think about this neurological operation to know that it is Bai Liugan... The operation of this wave of reverse marketing to gain popularity is really extreme. Although it has attracted a lot of attention from everyone, it should be quite a headache for Wang Shun. After all, some fans can''t find Bai Liu as a righteous master to vent their anger on, and most likely they will vent their anger on the guild... During the discussion, players with angry eyes kept approaching the Bai Lius. In the post, Bai Liu explained the characteristics of the whole wandering circus clearly, and even wrote out what kind of shape and magic mirror he was wearing. Therefore, some players recognized Bai Liu at a glance up. After Bai Liu chose the game, she turned around and slowly pushed down her sunglasses, revealing a pair of smiling black eyes looking at the players who were approaching. ? seemed to find the scene in front of him very interesting. But Bai Liu quickly turned his head: "Let''s get into the game, we plan to play at least ten games a day, if someone can''t keep it up, call stop, and come in after a break." Five people disappeared in the very center of the crowd. A pair of apple-green eyes in the corner watched the next scene continuously, then turned and entered a third-level game. In the Gamblers Guild, Charles pulled out the silk scarf on his chest. Destinys golden thread embroiders a crown on the back of the silk scarf, and the face of the white willow appears and disappears. Charles put the silk scarf back in his pocket, raised his red wine glass to the void with a smile that was not a smile: "Cheers to the victory and money bestowed by fate." In the King''s Guild, Hearts was shaking a bottle of Psyche''s Tears, but Liu Jiayi returned it to her. The eyes of the heart through a teardrop-shaped glass bottle floated far away, as if recalling a soul that had disappeared for a long time after the remaining tears, until someone knocked on her ??door. Someone pushed open the door uneasily, and reported in a low voice: "Queen, Bai Liu seems to be participating this year..." "Then let''s enter the competition." Heart put away the glass bottle, and replied flatly, "We have done everything to stop it, and the results we get are real. Let''s see the result." Hearts looked at the photo on the desk, it was a group photo taken after clearing a large dungeonthe guild leader is like this, and needs to do a lot of things full of rituals to consolidate others'' understanding of the situation. I dont trust myself, such as taking a photo. In the photo, Liu Jiayi lifted a corner of the witch''s veil, and her face, which is always cold, showed a rare innocent smile, and she looked at Heart standing beside her with confidence. The background is a strange scene Well, the future is uncertain and foggy - that is the background of a dangerous level 3 game. But the danger seems to dissipate for Liu Jiayi''s clean smile. Standing in the background is the silly Liu Ji, with a wound on his face, Qi Yifang crouched at Liu Jiayi''s feet, smiling brightly and making a comparison, while the giant Titan half-kneeled in the background silently, despite his efforts He lowered his head, but the camera still captured his chin. Hearts stood in the center of everyone, and Liu Jiayi leaned in her armsthey were the dual-core players of this year''s team, surrounded by everyone. She lingered on the first photo for a moment, then reached out and covered the photo. Heart put the glass bottle into the deepest drawer, then raised her head: "Let''s release the news that the little witch has betrayed the king''s guild." The reporter paused from his back, and raised his head with red eyes: "Queen, the little witch really can''t come back..." The red peach face continued to give the order without the slightest emotion: "... bring forward the secret rotation candidate [nun] we originally prepared for the little witch, and arrange for her to enter the game pool today, and I will start to treat her Join the official team members for special training..." The reporter''s head drooped weakly: "...Yes, Queen." When the reporter was about to turn around and leave, Heart suddenly stopped and said, "Wait." The reporter turned his head and was surprised to find that the queen, who had always been decisive in killing, was holding her forehead loosely at this moment, looking out of focus at the photo on the deskI remember that the queen just took this photo It was suppressed. For some reason, she erected the photo. The reporter asked modestly: "Queen, is there anything else?" Heart lowered her eyes, and she stretched out her slender white fingertips to gently touch the photo. Liu Jiayi, as if in melancholy, sighed helplessly, closed her eyes tiredly, and threw out two boxes to Reported by. "I originally prepared two supernatural items for the little witch, one of which is a pair of contact lenses that can be permanently visualized, and any harsh environment will not affect the use" Heart was silent for a moment, and then continued Said, "another prop is potion, drinking it can restore vision forever." "Bring it to her for me." Heart said flatly, "Take another word to hersee you next time, we''re in the arena again." "Let her no matter what she chooses, the future or betrayal or suspicion, don''t regret and escape, and use her own eyes to watch." "That''s the last truth I taught her." The reporter stood for a long time, bowed and retreated: "Yes, queen." Heart stared at the photo alone, sitting quietly in the dark for a long time, and finally she put the second photo into the drawer containing Psyche''s tears. In the deepest part of a drawer, an older photo is faintly peeped. In the photo, a young heart is sitting on the lap of a man whose face cannot be seen clearly, and is captured. Wrapping around the waist, raising arms and waving carefreely, laughing wantonly. Hearts locked a drawer, got up, and left without looking back. Golden Dawn Guild. Although the third-ranked guild has such a shining name, the headquarters is actually located next to a darker part of the game. From the outside, the building looks bleak and dull. Attracting attention, it is like a guild''s work style, low-key and simple, rigorous and rigid. But on the contrary, the interior of the building is brightly lit, as bright as a summer day, and there are constantly players hanging in front of the system panels analyzing a large amount of data, shuttling back and forth, looking serious, like a high-end technology test base, It''s not like a guild where players gather at all. The Golden Dawn is a very unique guild. Compared with highly open guilds that allow players to join and exit with a larger flow of people, Golden Dawn is a very closed guild just like the kill sequence. Players who want to join the Golden Dawn have to go through a strict review, and no one knows what the review criteria of a guild are, but they know that there are basically very few players who join or quit a guild, so the general guild There are very few playersthis also makes it difficult to find out the inside information of a guild, making it very mysterious. Most guilds have the same impression of Golden Dawn as Wang Shun''s evaluation of itit seems to be a guild with basically no foreigners gathered. And just like Wang Shun''s impression of it - the president of the Golden Dawn Guild is also a foreigner. "Knock, knock, knock!" Someone knocked on the door of the president''s office, "Captain Georgia, I have something to report." "Please come in." The door was slowly pushed open, and sitting behind the desk was a tall and slender man with long dark brown hair and dark brown eyes. The captain named Georgia has a deep but soft outline, with a high nose bridge, and his facial features are according to what our fans say, but there is a kind of pure and elegant like the dawn, with a Gold shines with a sense of luxury. Simply put, it looks very expensive. When this captain made his debut in the league for the first time, he was thrown into the safety line by fanatical fans and won the gold medal for avoiding death. Ranked third on the list, just below the heart, it is because Georgia lives in reclusive life and doesn''t like to show up. ?????From the side, it seemed quite friendly, but when I looked at you from the front, this feeling dissipated in an instant. Georgia''s eyes are very focused and powerful when looking at people, and people who are being watched can''t help but have the illusion of I seem to be very important to you, but when you understand it, you will find it He is just observing whether you are dangerous, and he is a serious and difficult person to get along with. Just like my personality, the long dark brown smooth hair is neatly tied into a high bunch behind Georgia''s head, but his face is obviously unhealthy, and there is a strange pimple on the edge of the lower lip. He was cold and white, but he couldn''t tell from his usual behavior. The people who came here saw Georgia stand up with the support of the table, and immediately stepped forward nervously, and asked him to sit down: "Captain, your old injury from the heresy attack is still not healed, please sit and let me report." good!" Georgia clenched her fist and coughed twice, and then sat down after apologizing. The man breathed a sigh of relief and continued to report: "Captain, what is it like? The Heresy Management Bureau in District 1 has recently taken in two heretics, one is called rose water, which is super red, and the other seems to be mixed with rose water. Regarding the body parts, it is said that they are very dangerous, and the existing hazard classification cannot be classified." "The body parts are said to be able to influence other heresies to make them evolve, so it''s not good to put them in the area where the most heresies gather. They are going to be transferred to the foreign heresy administration division." "Currently the first district tends to be transferred to our district, which is also the third district." The man handed over the system panel, "Let us clear out a data base in the first district in advance, and use it to separately contain the danger Unknown sex is a heresy, if you agree to the application for the first district, captain, we will log out of the game and start making preparations." Georgia took over the other party''s system panel, but frowned when she saw the signatory of the application form: "Why is the second detachment captain Cen unknown, this special first-class red product Isn''t the transfer of heresy usually submitted by the captain of the third team?" The visitor hesitated for a moment, as if he didnt know what to say to Georgia, but in the end he raised his arms and surrendered under Georgias straight eyes, and had to confess honestly: The captain has left." "Leaving the team?" Georgia was taken aback, "Why did you leave the team? The captain seems to love this job very much." "Don''t treat everyone as yourself, Captain." A team member complained, "Not everyone is a workaholic like you. You can take a vacation even if you are injured, and you have to do a full-time training. The Heresy Administration is not working. Its so tiring, and the salary is not as high as earning extra money in the game, I can completely understand why the team leader resigned. Georgia glanced lightly: "This is a sacred job." The two team members tactfully zipped their mouths and stopped talking. After Georgia agreed to the third application, he handed back the system panel to the four team members. The first team member took the system panel and looked at Georgia worriedly. Instead of leaving, he asked in a low voice: "Georgia, Is your younger brother still having trouble with you because you didn''t bring him on a mission and got injured?" ?The use of the title is "Georgia" instead of "Captain", but it is obviously an attitude to ask about private matters. Georgia slowed down when reviewing the documents. She curled her fingers and clenched the pen tightly, but she didn''t look up. A team member understood: "Or you are still in the game because your younger brother hid it from you for a year, and this year you secretly joined our guild as a team member to participate in the league, but you exposed it And angry?" Georgia still didn''t speak. A team member couldn''t help chattering: "Young people are very reckless and aggressive, and I do it because I''m worried about you. Maybe you can talk to me, you are Finally, you are a family member, and you also know that after being influenced by that heresy, your health has not been good, and you have been suffering from various injuries, all because you want to protect you..." "It''s also my last family member." Georgia raised her head and interrupted the conversation of the two team members, "If you haven''t considered my feelings, you shouldn''t have kept it from me do that." Because of the emotional ups and downs, Georgia, who had always been calm and self-sufficient, had a slight blush on her face, and her breathing quickened a lot, and she lowered her head and covered her mouth and coughed violently. "Okay! Ok! I won''t talk anymore!! Georgia, calm down!" A team member raised his arms and retreated helplessly: "Take a deep breath!" Georgia looked up coldly: "Please go out." The two team members turned and left helplessly, and finally whispered a few words against the crack of the door: "Georgia, I said that the captain of the third team quit the team because of a man named Bailiu." "It is said that the rose perfume is made by ?, but I don''t know how, but the first district released ? and ran away with the captain of the third team. Some people also said that the captain of the third team loved this Bai Liu will only run after him, otherwise there won''t be any reasonable explanation." One team member shrugged: "It sounds outrageous, right? I also think it''s outrageous, so it''s just gossip. You should gossip." After finishing speaking, he quickly closed the door and fled before the old Georgian old-fashioned reprimanded the gossip. In the room, Georgia frowned and pondered: "White Liu?" On the other end, Bai Liu came out of the game after brushing enough ten games. Bai Liu''s shirt and trousers were soaked, as if he had been fished out of the water, but in fact it was all sweat, and Mu Ke fell on the floor as soon as he came out, and Liu Jiayi kicked his ass. Sitting on the ground, gasping for breath half-deadly. Mu Sicheng was the only one who liked to fuck. He leaned against the wall and poured his physical strength recovery potion, sweat dripping down the ends of his hair. The one in the best condition is of course Tang Erda, except for his wet back, he looks the same as before he entered the game. Those players who originally wanted to mock Bai Liu in the game login area have become numb - this is the tenth time we have seen a group of people appear at the game login entrance. This group of perverts... On average, in less than half an hour, a second-level or even third-level copy will be wiped out, and the game on the screen will be turned off one by one by the group of people as if being swallowed. The viewers in the small TV area were even more dumbfoundedthey watched the small TV with five people at 32 times the speed, and sometimes they didnt even understand the meaning of the game at all. What is it, five people have quickly cleared the level and logged into the next game. There used to be a lot of people on the forum who scolded Bai Liu for being ignorant, but now the forum is silent, and no one dares to speak out. Tang Er''s absolute strength was not suppressed, and he was shocked. Where did Bai Liu find such a terrifying main attacker? ! How high is the attack panel of this guy, and how can this group of people achieve the same attack speed as Tang Er? ! ??Can you see clearly how fast this guy shoots his gun? ! With the huge amount of attention, these discussion topics successfully replaced the original posts posted by Bai Liu, and became hot topics for everyone in the game. Lying on the ground, Bai Liu touched her hair backwards, pulled the wet dripping hair behind her head, exhaled freely, and looked at Tang Erda with a smile: "In In the ten games just now, you were the one with the highest charging points among usit seems that some audiences like your appearance and strength, and of course we do too." "..." Tang Er was not good at discussing his own attractiveness and other issues, so he changed the subject abruptly, "I came here for game training today, log out of the game, you need Learn more about the specific information about the future." "Why is there still..." Mu Sicheng let out a miserable howl, and sat on the ground hopelessly. Bai Liu made an OK gesture. Inside Bailiu''s rental house. Bai Liu did not know where to dig out a whiteboard and a few markers, erected it for Tang Er to write and explain, and several of them sat on the bed opposite the whiteboard, watching the upcoming lecture ?? Teacher Tang. Being stared at by the enemies in the past with such knowledge-hungry eyes, Tang Erda felt uncomfortable, but he barely suppressed it. He cleared his throat, raised a red marker pen and began to write on the whiteboard. ?Description of outline: "The top ten guilds in the game are your number one enemy. You must be prepared to fight against any of them. The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle. Next, I will explain each team to you according to the order of the guilds. Special..." Tang Er looked around with a fixed gaze: "Because I don''t know much about the Sequence Team, and you all have a deep understanding of the King''s Guild, so today we will explain that the guild is the three guilds" "Golden Dawn Guild." When today''s explanation is over, everyone else should pack up and go home, go to school, or go to school, Bai Liu looked at Tang Er who was sitting in front of the whiteboard and looking at the word "Golden Dawn". Called, poured a glass of water and brought it over: "Do you know our president?" Tang Er beat him up, but didn''t take Bai Liu''s water: "I don''t want to ask you how you know it anymore." "You can see." Bai Liu put the water aside and sat next to Tang Erda, "You are intentionally avoiding explaining the skillsit''s usually your attitude towards acquaintances. Tell me about the Georgia president?" Tang Erda took out a cigarette from his pocket, compared to Bailiu: "Do you mind?" Bai Liu smiled: "You know I don''t like the smell of cigarettes, but you want to smoke." Tang Er lit up the cigarette, and took a long puff leisurely: "I and I are not acquaintances, but colleagues, and we are the third district of the Bureau of Heretics, in charge of high-risk heresy." "To be precise, the real friend is an old acquaintance" Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu, "it''s you, Bai Liu." Bai Liu understood: "According to the timeline, what happened to me and me?" "When you, Mu Sicheng, was smuggling heresy overseas, you bumped into Georgia, who came to patrol, and arrested him, and handed it over to you. You don''t know what you did to Georgia. After that, or after some heresy pollution was used, after one night, Georgia was put back." "But after Georgia went back, her body became weaker and weaker day by day, and she seemed to be suffering from some severe torture every day, and she was unconscious. She couldn''t even explain what you did right that day. There will be suicides." Tang Erda slowly exhaled a puff of smoke: "Later, in order to avenge his elder brother, Georgia''s younger brother Armand ambushed the smuggling line managed by Mu Sicheng, and died together with Mu Sicheng." Chapter 236 Bai Liu simply commented: "It sounds like something I would do in other timelines." Tang Er shot him a look: "If this is the only way, then it''s just an insignificant item among your many criminal records." He paused: "I can''t remember until now." Bai Liu turned to look at Tang Erda: "What else happened later?" "...Georgia regained her senses after Armand''s death, but Armand''s avenging death devastated him again, Georgia was devastated, wanted to work but couldn''t do it properly, and the Office of Heresy had to Forced him to take a long vacation..." "After the vacation, Georgia locked herself in Armand''s room and sat for a whole day. I visited him a few times, tried to talk to him, and asked Bai Liu what he did. , but he just lost his mind and talked to himselfshould not be like this, I see that the future is not like this, death should be me, should be the world D? ?? other people, not Armand..." Tang Er fell silent for a moment, then he bit his cigarette holder and raised his head to look at the whiteboard with the words [Golden Dawn]: "Later I asked his colleagues, did Georgia tell Bai Liu what he did? His colleagues told me that Georgia said that Bai Liu gave him a glimpse of [the future]." "No one knows how Georgia saw [the future], but what happened next exceeded my expectations." Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu successively destroyed six secret strongholds of the Heresy Handling Bureau, and robbed many high-risk heretics we housed. Although we also succeeded in killing the clowns who came to destroy the heresies, we still ?The loss was heavy. "But the most terrible thing is not to lose this matter, but how did Bai Liu know that the Heresy Management Bureau is a secret stronghold, a high-risk stronghold for detaining a special first-class red heretic The specific geographical location has been encrypted by various layers of torture and heresy, and only Georgia knows it, and it cannot be easily said." "Unless it is said that Georgia completely trusts someone, and in Georgia''s heart, this person will only be Armand." Tang Erda sighed softly: "Although we don''t want to believe that Georgia will betray the Administration of Heresy and tell Bai Liu the location of the secret stronghold, out of caution, we started to investigate Georgia." "Georgia passed 127 rounds of balance testing. We confirmed that he hates Bai Liu and will never betray the Heresy Administration and betray peace and justice. But in the end, all parties weighed and temporarily retained Georgia''s position. , and also transferred the investigation of the open-faced Georgia investigation to the underground." "Besides the game, the Georgia investigation has hit a bottleneck, but in the game, I saw that there is suddenly a reserve member wearing a mask in the Bailiu team. He has strong attack power and kills coldly and decisively. A killing machine, his shape and height are very similar to Georgia in all aspects, but what makes me suspicious most is his skills." Tang Er stared at Bai Liu for a long time, then turned to the side to take a puff of cigarette, and said in a low voice, "He has a skill called a bow and arrow, which is called a backtracking bow, which can travel back in time to three years. hours ago." "The time interval between Armand''s death and the time we found the body was exactly three hours." Tang Er took two deep breaths: "I found Georgia and asked how many new reserve players in the White Six team, whether I want him or not, he admitted." "I don''t understand why he chose to join the Bailiu team. Georgia has passed the balance test. I''m sure he hates Bailiu deep down and yearns for peace and justice, but I don''t know why. I am willing to be a bow and arrow for Bai Liushou." "So I asked him why, and Georgia said that no matter how hard he tried to undo it, it wasn''t going to lead to a future of peace and justice, or a future in which Armand would exist. , he wants to correct this future, and only Bai Liu has the means to correct this future." "So even though he hates Bai Liu terribly, he is willing to be a bow in Bai Liu''s hand that is stained with innocent people''s blood for the correct future. When Armand returns to his future, he will To die for one''s own sins is the right future." During the conversation, the cigarette of Tang Er''s thug had burned to the end, Bai Liu handed over an ashtray, opened his eyelids and looked at Tang Er who suddenly fell silent: "Finally, Georgia is on this world line. What''s the ending?" Without saying a word, Tang Erda extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray that Bai Liu handed over, and turned around to see the last smoke ring in Bai Liu''s throat: "He and c?Bai Liu won the league and got a wish, I dont know what wish he made, but he committed suicide the next day. "Georgia died at the location where Armand died, and we found his body three hours later." "I hope Armand can be resurrected in the correct future." In her sleep, Georgia saw herself covered in blood, kneeling in front of a mass of invisible light and making a wish. He had a rusty silver streamlined longbow by his side. He vaguely realized that there was a very extraordinary existence in the ball of light in front of hima bright existence. dask him: "Don''t you need to live in the correct future?" Georgia saw herself shaking: "I don''t deserve that kind of future, I made an improper choice, and I should be responsible for it, death is now the future I should have. " So he asked him again: "You are a good winner, don''t you want others to exist in the correct future?" Georgia shook her head again: "Wrong, in the future, everyone and every choice in this world will lead to it together, just like I should be responsible for my improper choices. Everyone is like this, and they should bear a cruel future for their indulged desires." Then he said: "Armand is the same. You are conniving at his mistakes and giving him a right future after he made a wrong choice." "This is your selfishness and lust, Georgia, this is your injustice." Georgia closed his eyes and hung in silence for a long time, blood fell from his long eyelashes to the ground, like tears of pity for himself. "Hey, as a brother, I am selfish. I know he did something wrong, and he should be responsible for it. I just hope that all the sins are on me, not Armand." "But I know it''s impossible." He said: "Both you and Armand should pay for your selfish desires and injustices." "As a punishment, you will forever lose the future of owning Armand, and Armand will never have the future of owning your brother." "Except for the moment when you were born, you will become brothers who will always go against each other." Georgia wanted to wake up from this uneasy dream, but no matter how hard he struggled, the dream continued, becoming more fragmented and fragmented. He saw that his posture was low and respectful, and he was half kneeling in front of a person hidden in the dark, while he was naked, and there were white nape of his neck, interlaced with dark red welts . The man tidied up slowly, held a long black whip in his hand, lazily lifted Georgia''s chin with the toes of his leather shoes, and in his dream, Georgia finally saw this man clearly. Face. This man sat on a large leather chair, with a very handsome and harmless Asian face, with a very friendly smile on his face, and a casual tone of voice, as if chatting with him: "Georgia, I ?You are very satisfied." "I know you don''t intend to submit to me, but your grades are really excellent." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and used the handle of a long whip to lift Georgia''s chin more and more with his toes . Georgia''s slender neck was lifted maliciously by Bai Liu as if playing with it, and it collapsed to the extreme, her Adam''s apple slid down restrainedly, and the welt marks on the corner of her collarbone were extremely obvious. "In one game, you can kill more than a dozen ordinary players who have nothing to do with you without hesitation, and you can also give me information about six secret strongholds. You have killed hundreds of them. ??The information about the team members is put in front of you, and you dont even bat an eye. Bai Liu praised in a sigh-like tone: "Regardless of appearance or execution ability, you are as perfect as a machine." "In the game, someone praised you as a beautiful elf without emotion." Bai Liu stretched out his thumb and stroked Georgia''s expressionless face, "I agree with this very much, you are done I cant see what the old Saint Noble and Captain Georgia looked like. "It really surprises me that the death of a close person can change you so much." Bai Liu withdrew his hand, and held the whip thoughtfully: "I also experienced the same thing, but the only change it brought me was seeing your picture and your whip. When my younger brother looks too similar, I can''t control my anger a little bit." His voice was slack and shallow, making it impossible for anyone to expect that he would give Georgia a hard whip while he was speaking. But kneeling down, Georgia seemed to be used to Bai Liuhui whipping him, so she trembled forbearance, then lowered her head and remained still. "Let me think about it, when you shoot and kill those poor innocent people in the game this time, what is the most lethal point of attacking them?" Bai Liu asked lightly, "Trust us Captain Georgia You must remember, ??" Georgia''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he replied softly: "I remember." Bai Liuban closed his eyes: "You should be punished for your brutal killing, take off your clothes." Georgia stood up and obediently took off his clothes. His body was covered with all kinds of criss-cross welts that hadn''t faded away, like poisonous snakes winding around his waist, abdomen and thighs. Wrapped around his white skin and spit out letters. In his sleep, Georgia''s breathing became short of breath-he realized in a trance that every welt mark meant that he had killed someone. The man in front of him was torturing him. This person knows that he will not suffer from the simple flogging of the flesh, but that he will suffer to the extreme from being impure, incorrect, and unjust. So whenever they played a game, when Georgia killed someone on the field, this person would ask Georgia to report the name of the person he killed after the game, and that person was shot with an arrow. area, and then give Georgia a welt in the same position. Bai Liu is using these scars and pain to constantly remind Georgia of a cruel fact: What you did to me is not as cruel as what those people did to you. In order to cover up the welt marks, Georgia wore a uniform with a long collar and zipper that could be pulled up to the chin. After enduring Bai Lius emotional outburst this time, Georgia stood firm and put on her clothes, bowing respectfully After saluting to Bai Liu, he retreated into Bai Liu''s room. Georgia saw herself walking through the corridors without looking sideways, walked to the door of a certain room, opened it and walked in, and then immediately rushed into the toilet and vomited, in pain while vomiting. Scratching pain and welts all over his body. He seemed to want to vomit something out of himself that made him loathe himself, but no matter what he could only vomit water, the forced vomiting finally caused Georgia''s whole body to go into convulsions . Georgia kept torturing himself in various ways. He even used a knife to make marks on those welts, trying to deepen these marks to punish himself. Georgia gasped silently and tears kept pouring down. In the end Georgia saw himself exhausted on the bed, curled up in a ball holding a pocket watch, he seemed to want to open the pocket watch, but in the end he just kissed the pocket watch and closed it tightly. With tears in his eyes, he fell into a deep sleep. Georgia knew this pocket watch, and he knew that there was an old photo of Armand and him in the pocket watch. Bai Liu sent Tang Er out of the room, and they chatted while walking in the street. "I''m curious. You found out that Georgia betrayed the Administration of Heresy, and you must have told the Administration of Heresy immediately." Bai Liu turned sideways and looked at Tang Erda, "How will the Administration of Heresy deal with him?" Tang Er shrugged and put on his coat, then turned around: "First, Georgia''s position was banned, and then he began to investigate the reason for Georgia''s betrayal. As a result, this investigation has just begun, and Georgia defected." "At that time, there were two theories in the Administration of Heretics. The first one said that Georgia was polluted by Bai Liu with some kind of heresy, and that Jing''s dimensionality reduction would be controlled by Bai Liu." "But this kind of argument can''t explain the fact that Georgia told Bai Liu the location of the secret stronghold - even if Georgia is crazy, if Bai Liu can''t make crazy Georgia trust him 100%, he can''t get it from Georgia The location of the secret stronghold." "There is another theory, some people speculate..." At this point, Tang Erda hesitated strangely, and his face became distorted, "Some people speculate that Georgia fell in love with you because of the Stockholm plot, so It will be completely controlled by you." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "You guys are quite gossipy." "...This is not gossip. In order to find out the truth, we have to hypothesize from various angles." Tang Erda defended with difficulty, then glanced at Bai Liu, and added subtly, "At that time, this kind of theory would prevail. There is another reason, Georgia always has some inexplicable whip marks on her body, and your... Bai Liu''s weapon happens to be a long whip." Bai Liu: "..." Does he play such a fierce game in other timelines? Chapter 237 Armand woke up suddenly from his sleep, he sat on the edge of the bed sweating profusely, bowed his head and gasped for a while before recovering from that nightmare. In other words, recovering from the nightmare reality. Armand shook his hand, which was covered in cold sweat. The last picture in his sleep was Mu Sicheng with his head lying on the ground, bleeding, and his pupils dilated. The opponent''s blood spread on the ground, merging with the pool of blood under his own body. Armand sat on the edge of the bed blankly, recalling the dream just now, or his previous life. His elder brother Georgia is the head of the third district of the Heresy Administration. Ever since Armand was sensible and could remember, he has been extremely busy. Because Georgia is engaged in a very dangerous job, he has a strong desire to protect Armand. Georgia has a strict plan for Armand''s every move. For example, Georgia strictly forbids Armand from entering the Heresy Bureau and engaging in any work related to heresy. But Armand was not convinced. The more Georgia allowed, the more he wanted to enter. The work of dealing with heresy was very attractive in his eyes-this was his dream of saving the world. ! Armand, who adored his elder brother Georgia since he was a child, yearned for the Heresy Administration more and more, and when he was adolescence, he was even more rebellious and directly entered the training camp of the Heresy Administration. This led to the first quarrel between Armand and Georgia, and Armand made a quarrel, and finally got his wish. And Georgia said to him coldly, Armand, you are a timid and soft-hearted person, you can be cruel to the enemy, and if you do, you will be severely punished by fate. Now that I think about it, Georgia was right. Georgia is always right. At that time, Armand had never been severely punished by fate, and he always had some realistic and naive fantasies about the kindness of fate. He entered the Heresy Administration Bureau with these innocence, and was then sent to the safe heresy supervision department by Georgia to be in charge of paperwork. Depressed, Armand counts all kinds of heresies boredly, seizes any opportunity and wants to run to the dangerous front line, but every time Georgia finds them sharply, and then controls them more strictly in the headquarters of the third district Inside. Armand felt an indescribable emptiness and loneliness. From the time he was a child, he was surrounded by the high protective wall that Georgia built to protect him from heresy, and there was nothing in the wall, only he himself, and even Georgia was cautious. Staying outside the wall, even when eating, there is a layer of plastic cover to prevent him from being polluted. And when he finished his career, he still stayed in this enclosure, with no one to talk to. And soon this person appeared. The third area under the jurisdiction of Georgia is a storage area for high-risk heresy, which stores dangerous and valuable heresy, and the stronghold of the third area is generally in a very confidential location, few people can detect it, but this Everything is an exception to Mu Sicheng, the natural enemy of the third district. Mu Sicheng is the biggest enemy of the third district. Every time this arrogant thief visits the third district, he will cause trouble. The team members of the third district almost cut their heads to study this elusive ?The rogue''s weakness, trying to catch each other. And research to study ?, also research a little epidermis. When Armand stuffed bread into his mouth, he heard the team members next to him mention Mu Sicheng''s background for the thousand and one time, so he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Mu Sicheng... I lost my friend... Now I have the means to cooperate with anyone, especially withdrawn and alone..." "He seems to mind this very much, and he will get angry and lose control when he hears it... You can take advantage of this..." Holding the bread in his mouth, Armand interjected articulately, "How can a dead friend be considered a weakness?" He patted his chest with a playful smile and introduced himself: "Unless you create a living friend for him, that is considered a weakness. I think I made a mistake. I can help you to be a spy and be a friend of this thief." The team members knew that Armand was the captain''s younger brother, so they laughed and teased him: "Do you know what happened to this thief''s friend?" Armand shook his head honestly. The team members threatened him: "Mu Sicheng personally killed him! If you were friends with him, you might be killed by him too!" Armand froze, swallowed the bread and choked. That night, the red alert in the three districts sounded. Armand woke up from his sleep in a daze, and heard Georgia''s serious voice on the radio: "The whole area is on alert! Mu Sicheng was hit in the waist by me after stealing three heavy and second-level red heretics, and now he has lost his ability to move. Escaping from within the management bureau! All team members are conducting a blanket search!" "If necessary, they can be killed on the spot!" The team members searched for the shot thief room by room, with concealed joy on their faces. This kind of joy of being about to succeed made Armand, who sneaked into the search team after being discovered by the team members, also stared blankly. Let go with one eye closed. Armand followed the search excitedly, but after searching twice, he was discovered by Georgia. After being reprimanded by Georgia in dejection, Armand rolled back to his own room in despair. But when Armand returned to his room, he realized right away that something had sneaked into his room. When Armand left the dormitory, he closed the door. Although the people who came in were very cautious, and everything in the room seemed to have been moved, but the smell was concealedArmand smelled a Very strong smell of blood. His heart was pounding nervously. Armand was very self-conscious about the fact that he had no way to stop the other party, so he pretended that he hadn''t noticed anything, and turned around to leave all the other people. But the moment he turned his head, someone hooked his throat with sharp claws, and a tall man gasped and pressed against him, laughing viciously: "It''s very sharp, the nose and I It''s the same spirit, you smell my blood, don''t you?" Armand''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. He raised his arms and made a gesture of surrender. Before he could speak, the man who was pressing on his shoulders slid down slowly. ?. Armand turned around in a daze. He saw a young man about his age lying weakly in a pool of blood, wearing monkey earphones on his head, gasping for breath. This man was about to lose blood or go into shock, and Armand realized it immediately. He stared blankly at Mu Sicheng who was lying in a pool of blood, and he could not help echoing what he had heard about this murderous Various background information on thieves. ...?Have friends...A person...seems very lonely...I can only talk to a follower behind him] [Every time you steal something, everything you do is to please the person behind the scenes and gain the other party''s approval...] It seems that the behind-the-scenes man is about to expand the smuggling line, so Mu Sicheng visits the third district more and more frequently... Armand thought that the other party would be a bad old man in his forties or fifties, but then he thought... he was so young. Blood spread from under Mu Sicheng''s body into a pool of blood. He curled up in a daze, and covered the wound with his hands. Instead, he used his injured abdomen to protect the three heretical boxes that he had stolen inside. Armand''s lips were pursed into a straight line, he held the ?/gun behind his waist, then gritted his teeth and pulled out the gun to aim at Mu Sicheng''s head. But no matter how hard he pushed himself, Armand stoppedhis brother was right. He still has no way to shoot such a living person, even if he knows that he is a heinous bad guy, but he can see in the eyes of the dying Mu Sicheng that he is the same as him The longing for lifethe meager sustenance, longing for being understood and recognized. At this time, there was a knock on his door. Armand was taken aback. He subconsciously pushed Mu Sicheng under the bed and hid it under the bed. Then he took off the floor and sprayed a lot of air freshener in fear, lying on the bed and pretending to be himself. Fell asleep. It was an ordinary player who came, and he asked Armand, "Did you see any suspicious people?" Armand, who was on the bed, quickly replied in a panic: "Yes! The air freshener is because I just had a very smelly shit, so I sprayed it a lot!" The person who came: "...There is no need to tell me this kind of thing." Now, some people suspected that Armand was the younger brother of the team, so amidst the choking smell of air refresher, someone came and walked away holding his nose. Armand lay limp on the bed. After hesitating for a long time, he put a bottle of special healing potion and a roll of bandages under the bed. It may have been a long, long time before a pair of monkey paws stretched out from the bottom of the bed, hooking these things away with a "swish". Armand hugged his knees and squatted on the bed, his eyes were out of focus in a daze, thinking about why he did this. But before he could think of a result, there was a rejuvenated voice from under the bed: "Hey, what''s your name?" Armand replied honestly: "Armand." There was a snort from the bottom of the bed: "It''s hard to hear, you are exactly the same as the person who shot and wounded me, who is his?" "...Brother." Having said that, Armand became even more depressed. Why do you want to save the enemy who was shot and wounded by your brother? After a long, long silence under the bed, he asked the same question as Armand thought: "Why...why did you save me?" Armand sighed melancholy: "I know it too, I can save it if I hold back." Under the bed, I didn''t know why there was a series of extremely mocking laughter and coughing, and then I cursed with a low laugh: "Stupid." Armand: "..." Although I also think it''s quite stupid, but when you say this, is it right? When Armand woke up early the next morning, Mu Sicheng had already seen him. On the one hand, Armand breathed a sigh of relief, but on the other hand, he felt that he really wanted to make a contribution. Want to go crazy, that''s why you have this dream of catching Mu Sicheng? But why did the self in the dream save him and then let him go? Armand couldn''t figure it out, so he gave up. But not long after, the notorious thief visited the heresy administration again, but this time Mu Sicheng did not take anything away, but left one thing behind. Like all the overly arrogant monster thieves in history, he actually sent a notice letter to the third district in advance this time. Wednesday came to steal things, I dont know what to steal, look at it, let your team leaders younger brother, that so-and-so with an ugly name, wash it up and wait for me at the door! Georgia opened his eyelids, and he threw this notice letter in front of the demented Armand: "Explain why Mu Sicheng started targeting you?" "...I also know..." Armand wanted to cry, but he really regretted it. Georgia took a deep breath, stared at Armand for a long time, and finally passed the verdict: "No matter what happened between you and Mu Sicheng, Armand, you must remember that this man is a devil, and you will eventually be killed by him of." "But if you really need a chance to recognize this reality, I''ll give it to you." Georgia examined the guilty Armand: "Wednesday held a gun and participated in the siege with us." On Wednesday, Armand stood in front of the house tremblingly with a gun, and soon the thief came. This is the first time Armand saw Mu Sicheng who was running and stealing. Mu Sicheng was as fast as the wind, and as free as the wind. He grinned and brushed past Armand at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and then came back to Armand''s side, and then grabbed Armand. By the wrist, Armand, who was stupefied, ran out with him. In the scene of gunfire flying, amidst the screaming voices of all members of the Heresy Bureau, the hostile thieves and Armand ran quickly like two children who were caught playing pranks on the spot. Armand was stunned, he wanted to leave twitching, but this time Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows and smiled mischievously, and turned his head to look at him in the wind: "See if they catch us, let''s play? " Armand was taken aback, he turned his head, and behind him were the team members chasing them hysterically. Against the background of Mu Sicheng''s extreme speed, the ferocious facial expressions of these running team members looked a little funny-it was really fun , Armand couldn''t help laughing. Mu Sicheng ran very fast, and Armand, who was led by him, also ran very fast. All kinds of heresies are presented one by one under Mu Sicheng''s superb theft technology. These dangerous heresies that have been measured and rectified by Armand are weighed by Mu Sicheng at will. It seems that they are not heresies. It''s just Mu Sicheng''s toy, and this is not some kind of theft and crime endangering the world, it''s just a whim game of this thief. Mu Sicheng casually threw a heresy to Armand, and smiled: "Do you know what this is for?" "Number 8035..." Armand racked his brains to recall the statistics he made, "This one looks like...in the wind..."...a butterfly. He remembered being able to blow a hurricane. Mu Sicheng interrupted Armand impatiently, stretched out his hand and opened it directly: "Is it open when you open it?" A group of colorful and strange butterflies flew out of the box, and the wind fanned out from under their colorful tails. The violent wind swayed back and forth in the closed room, blowing the human hairline to move back a centimeter. Armand was caught off guard and was blown away directly. Mu Sicheng grabbed Armand''s ankles to prevent Armand from being blown away. He couldn''t help laughing and laughed: "You have been here for so long, your brother will not even let you play with this Bar?" "Is this for fun?!" Armand yelled brokenly, "Stop it, it will cause drastic climate change!" "Yes." Mu Sicheng grasped his body in the wind to balance his body, he floated shallowly in front of Armand, and after stabilizing Armand''s shoulders, he explained with a low smile, "It''s really stupid , your brother didnt know how to teach you, see, every heretic has a weakness Mu Sicheng controlled Armand''s ?finger??and grabbed the tail of a butterfly flying in the wind, and whispered to Armand''s side: "as long as you control its weakness, this heresy is your toy." Armand watched in disbelief that the butterfly in his heart stopped fluttering and settled obediently at his fingertips. Mu Sicheng snorted triumphantly: "Right?" But the next moment, Mu Sicheng maliciously let go of the finger holding the butterfly, and flicked the butterfly''s tail feathers with his index finger, and suddenly there was a strong wind. Mu Sicheng grabbed the panicked Armand by the back of his neck, retreated rapidly in the hurricane caused by the butterfly, laughed wildly at the team members who came to chase them in the wind, and said goodbye with two fingers: "I''ll just steal the younger brother of your team for fun!" They disappeared without a trace in the sudden wind. In fact, the wind led the two of them for a long time, and Mu Sicheng stopped. He didn''t know who had received the call, his originally joyful expression calmed down instantly, and his tone changed from jumping to calm: "... I understand, I will bring the things back, the smuggling line is safe ?There is a problem." After finishing the phone call, Mu Sicheng turned around and saw Armand, burst into laughter. Armand has a face that is ninety-nine percent similar to Georgia. At this moment, Armand, who has never experienced such a thrill, now has brown hair that has been blown into a chicken coop, grass clippings are overgrown, and his expression It''s also mentally handicapped. He is lying on all fours on the ground nowbut he didn''t want to stand up, mainly because he had never taken a vehicle like a hurricane, and Armand was a little dizzy from the "wind". Mu Sicheng squatted halfway in front of Armand, who was lying on the ground, with a half-smile: "I thought the old-fashioned younger brother would be a little old-fashioned, but I thought it was a little mentally handicapped." Armand glanced at Mu Sicheng quietly: "You scold me again." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help laughing, he stood up in his pocket, took out several heretical boxes from his pocket and threw them all to Armand: "Oh, I didn''t play well today, I will find it later when I have a chance You play, bye." After speaking, he turned around and left. Armand came back to his senses, he looked at the several boxes in front of him, and was suddenly taken aback These boxes were only taken away by Mu Sicheng today, and Mu Sicheng also returned the three boxes that he saved when Mu Sicheng was injured last time. "Mu Sicheng" After thinking again and again, Armand still held back and stopped Mu Sicheng, "You gave me back what you stole last time." Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows and turned around with one foot: "Why, return it to you?" Armand replied honestly: "You should have come to play today. The one you got was a light level red heresy, but these three things are three heavy reds. They should be your goal. Of course you can return them to me." , but I am mainly afraid that you will come to steal again next time." "It is indeed my goal." Mu Sicheng smiled, "But this time I was caught by you, the theft naturally failed, and this does not belong to my spoils." Mu Sicheng waved his hands and left without turning his head. There was a smile in his voice: "Of course I will steal again. If you don''t want to lose, try to catch me, Armand." Armand looked at the three boxes and was silent for a long time. Armand, who successfully brought back the stolen box, finally has the qualifications to join the front line. After that, Mu Sicheng will send a notice letter to Armand, and Armand seems to have grown overnight, he has become more calm, and will do his best to understand Hunt down Mu Sicheng. Whenever Mu Sicheng came, Armand was the one who ran the fastest, almost as fast as Mu Sicheng, but he never shot Mu Sicheng. Gradually, Armand became the person who recovered the stolen goods that Mu Sicheng had stolen. Armand gradually grew up in the process of chasing Mu Sicheng. He became more and more stable, more responsible, and more capable. He became Georgia''s second leader, that is, the deputy captain. . One day after dinner, Armand, who registered as a heretic, returned to the dormitory, and found a notice letter next to the bed, which read[Deputy team, its time to play a hunting game , want to drink? Armand raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and after carefully confirming his brother''s presence, he slipped away through the back door of the Heresy Administration Bureau. Armand came to the open space where he was swept by Mu Sicheng in a gust of windthey occasionally come here to gather together, although I dont know why the guys from the two opposing camps did this, but its just that. It started unconsciously, and became a kind of convention between two people. This open space is very barren on the ground, but when you look up, you can see a very bright night sky. When Armand arrived, Mu Sicheng sat on a small hillside and looked up at the starry sky. "Come on." Mu Sicheng greeted Armand lazily, throwing him a bottle of wine. Armand took it steadily as usual, then raised his head and paused. He noticed that Mu Sicheng''s mood was not right tonight. "What''s wrong?" Armand sat next to Mu Sicheng and asked. Mu Sicheng raised his head, took a sip of his wine, and exhaled foul breath: "The one assigned the full power of the smuggling line to me, and I will steal things later." He was silent for a while, and then continued as if nothing had happened: "See you later, we are about to shoot, change your pretending empty shell gun." After Mu Sicheng finished speaking, Armand was also silent for a while. If its just stealing, it can still be regarded as a game, but when it rises to the point where it can endanger everyones smuggling, its no longer a game between them. It is the birth of countless people. Armand seldom drank, but he took a big sip there, wiped his mouth and said, "I will." "I''ve played a lot of games, including tragic ones, scary ones, and one..." Mu Sicheng looked up at the starry sky and muttered to himself, "I''ll never forget it." "But during this time, I had a lot of fun." Mu Sicheng lowered his head, he didn''t look at Armand, but stretched out his arms to him, "Thanks, no matter You let me go and stay with me." Armand held Mu Sicheng''s chest, and said seriously: "Relationship, we are friends." Mu Sicheng paused, he was silent for a while, and then sneered: "Do you know how I am a friend?" "I was killed by you." Armand held Mu Sicheng tightly, and there was unshakable firmness in his dark brown eyes, "but I believe you will kill me." , or in other words, I will try my best to become stronger than you, so that I can not be killed by you, nor can I kill you!" Armand clenched his fist and said, "I will be strong enough to stop what you are going to do!" Mu Sicheng withdrew, turned his head away awkwardly, but there was a bit of a suppressed smile on his face: "...Smelly brat, don''t think that you are so proud of catching me once." But maybe Armand and Mu Sicheng would never think that this is the last time they will look at each other and smile. Three months later, Bai Liu came to deliver a batch of goods, and when Mu Sicheng was handing over, George, who came to patrol, discovered the clues. After Georgia confirmed that this was a group of high-risk smuggling heresies, and once it entered the market, it would cause serious consequences, he launched an onslaught without hesitation. Mu Sicheng, who stayed behind, was struggling to deal with it, but he had already left after handing over the goods But Bai Liu killed a carbine and returned to the port. With the help of Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng captured the famous third-district team member on the spot. Seeing that the person who came was Georgia, Mu Sicheng''s pupils shrank slightly. But Bai Liu, who was sitting on the seat, didn''t miss this subtle change in Mu Sicheng''s expression. Bai Liu looked at Georgia who was half-kneeling in front of his knees with an expressionless face, and raised his head slightly. Eyebrows. "Do you know this captain?" Mu Sicheng answered with difficulty: "I often ask him to be in charge of the third district to steal heresies..." Bai Liu turned his face, and he looked at Mu Sicheng indifferently: "I don''t like people to lie to me, you know that the knowledge I''m talking about is not just the level I''ve seendo you have feelings for him? " "Yes!" Mu Sicheng quickly denied it. Bai Liu turned his head and looked at Georgia thoughtfully: "But when you saw this face, your reaction was fake, it turned out to be him, it should be someone with him A very similar person." He attached himself to Georgia''s head and lowered his eyes to examine this face: "You should be able to tell who is the immediate family member of a woman from the figure, so this person should be a man, and he is of a certain age. Men who are very similar, of course you will not be able to tell the difference in appearance at first glance." Mu Sicheng''s breathing almost stopped, and his clenched hands became fists. "Is it his younger brother?" Bai Liu calmly announced the answer, "Similar to your age, and perhaps have a similar experience to a certain extent, this kind of relationship in this opposite position establishes" Bai Liu opened his eyelids and looked at Mu Sicheng, who was not saying a word, folded his hands together in front of him: "Do you want to play?" Mu Sicheng''s eyes were red, and he let out a sharp breath. He didn''t defend himself with a single word, and knelt down on his knees with his head bowed. "Please... let Georgia go." He said slowly, "I played too much, next time I will control myself, killing him now will change the administrator of the third district, Changing the layout makes it easier for us to investigate..." Mu Sicheng was still about to say something, but he seemed to be trying to persuade Georgia to let go of himself directly, which was absurd and powerless, so after not getting any reply from Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng It became quiet, and knelt down in front of Bai Liu motionlessly. Bai Liu lowered his eyes: "I can let him go out of respect for you and seriousness in this period of work." Mu Sicheng raised his head in astonishment. "Next time, as an example." Bai Liu glanced at Georgia lightly: "But before that, in order to prevent this team from the third district from remembering our smuggling route, we need to show him one thing." Mu Sicheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Is it an item to erase memories?" "Yes." Bai Liu said softly, "I''m going to let him try the new prop I just got, [future]." After Georgia glanced at that thing, he moved as if his soul had been sucked out, like a corpse, he was thrown in a wasteland by Bai Liu that is where Mu Sicheng and Armand occasionally drank That secret wasteland. Mu Sicheng secretly communicated with Armand to take away his brother. Armand, who came here, panicked and carried back Georgia lying on the ground with blank eyes. that was the beginning of all nightmares. When Georgia kept talking for a month and was about to commit suicide and self-mutilation, the desperate Armand broke out and he logged into the game. After struggling in the game to clear the level, the dying Armand saw the other side of the thief named Mu Sicheng for the first time on the big screen. This person laughs wantonly and kills at will, human life is as careless as a toy in his heart, he follows another person, from a thief to an incomparably sharp weapon, out of nowhere ?There must be blood. Armand stood blankly among the audience cheering for Mu Sicheng who had scratched his opponent''s neck, looked up at the screen, the friend he thought was very strange, and his mind went blank. It turns out that those games that Mu Sicheng said... are like this... Is that so? After winning another game, Mu Sicheng casually lifted his clothes to wipe off the sweat and blood dripping from his chin, waved patiently at the cheering audience, and prepared to leave the field. Seemingly interested, Bai Liu turned around and asked him, "Compared with this game and the friend game between you and the deputy captain of the third district, which one is more fun?" The decline in mental value and the release of the desire to kill and steal caused Mu Sicheng''s pupils to shrink slightly in excitement, and he made a vicious smile, with sharp teeth showing at the corners of his mouth, like a demon who has stretched his nature after being bathed in blood: "That''s still Does it need to be said?" "Of course it''s a game here." Armand stood in the bustling crowd like a wooden sculpture, the huge screen glowed white light behind him, and the team led by Bai Liu walked past Armand under the cheers of the audience. And the hero of this game, Mu Sicheng, who killed the enemy, walked behind Bai Liu. Armand. Mu Sicheng didn''t care about which weak player in a mess he knocked down. Mu Sicheng, who was immersed in a certain emotion, just glanced back condescendingly at the player whose face was covered in mud after being bumped by him, and sneered contemptuously at the idiot, He walked away without turning his head. Armand, who was sitting on the ground, looked up in a daze. He saw Bai Liu in front of him turned his head, looked at him from a distance, and then smiled as if he felt pity for him. He saw Bai Liu lip-syncing to him with a smile: "It''s just a game." Everything is just a game. The delirious Armand forgot how he logged out of the game, he stumbled back to his dormitory of the Heretic Bureau, and took the notices that Mu Sicheng gave him that he still kept. The letter was found out, frantically torn into pieces, and burned. Replace the wine that Mu Sicheng and him have drank, the heresy they have played with, and the sneaky things they have been sneaking into empty bullets, throw away what can be thrown away, spit out what can be spit out, and forget what can be forgotten. Armand lay on the bed for a long, long time, he closed his eyes, as if he could smell the bloody smell coming from under the bed, he could hear the guy chuckling and calling him a fool, and he could see the wasteland. ?Free starry sky with borders. But when he opened his eyes, Armand''s brown eyes were empty, and there was nothing. He turned around like a puppet, replaced the empty ammunition in the gun with live ammunition, and then contacted Mu Sichenghe said whether Dao Mu Sicheng would come, he could only hope Yu Mu Sicheng can have the patience to play this game of friends to the end. And Armand will stay with him to the end. Mu Sicheng is here. So Armand put an end to this game of friends, he shed tears, gritted his teeth, and shot the lying bad guy for the first time, and the bad guy also grabbed him by the throat. Lived in a big hole. The moment before Mu Sicheng fell to the ground, he looked at Armand with disbelieving eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that Armand had done such a thing to him. After falling to the ground, Mu Sicheng''s face was grim because of the pain. He struggled to transform into monkey claws and crawled towards Armand. Armand thought he was about to attack, and with the last of his strength, he fired another shot at him. The gun hit the temple, and Mu Sicheng clasped Armand''s chest with the monkey''s paw, and said hoarsely: "I caught your brother, yes" Mu Sicheng''s cock was on Armand''s cock, as if he wanted to shake it. He looked at Armand with slack eyes, and the bright eyes that always had a bad smile were full of gloom. This guy was obviously shot by him, but the last sentence he said to him was right, arrest your brother. Armand''s tears welled up gradually. He wanted to talk to this bad guy, but the syllable of a word came out. Armand realized that Mu Sicheng''s monkey paw had scratched a big hole in his throat. Half of the vocal cords are gone, and now he can speak. Armand felt that his body was getting colder and his heartbeat was getting slower. The last thing he saw was a pair of leather shoes walking towards him, and a black whip dragged to the ground. Armand saw this man knelt down on one knee, turned over the head of Mu Sicheng, who had been shot by him, gently hugged him in his arms, and then closed it solemnly with the condom Mu Sicheng''s eyelids were still open. Armand heard the person possessed, and whispered softly to Mu Sicheng who was already in his arms: "If this is a game of your choice, then this is your [end]." "However, death to you is just a sleep, your soul is my eternal property, when I wake up, we will be together again." "Go to sleep." The tone was light and ethereal, as if a patient father who was coaxing his child who would not sleep was telling a beautiful fairy tale about death. Armand tried his best to raise his head and see clearly who the person who came to collect the bones for Mu Sicheng was. But no matter how hard Armand tried to open his eyes and see the man''s face clearly, his eyelids became heavier and his breathing became weaker and weaker amidst the man''s strange, coaxing voice. At the moment before Armand closed his eyes completely, he thought that if his brother were here, he would definitely criticize him severely for attacking him so self-sufficiently, and make him criticize him in 3,000 words The legitimate relationship with Mu Sicheng, the enemy, should be settled before tomorrow... There was a tear in the corner of Armand''s eyes, and his soul, fluttering like a butterfly in the wind, finally fell into the sleep called death. The hurricane within the walls finally died down. Chapter 238 But when he opened his eyes again, Armand went back to the place where the accident happened as if he was going back in time. In other words, it is not accurate to use what happened to determine Armand''s current extremity. He seems to have entered another parallel time and space, and everything seems to be in the extrinsic world he was born with. The same, but there are different places in each place, but it seems to be roughly the same. There are still heresy bureaus, games, and his most important brother, Georgia. Armand is very glad that he came here - because his brother is still alive and well here, and he was not caught by Mu Sicheng and tortured to the point of madness. Because there is no such thing as operating a huge heresy smuggling line in this world, and the monkey thieves in the area are miserable. Armand has repeatedly confirmed this within a month after waking up. But every confirmation made him more excited. At this point, Armand breathed out a long breath as if he was relieved, but he seemed to be escaping from something, and there was a strange, lingering sense of emptiness and emptiness in his heart. It was peaceful again within his enclosure, and this time no one came to disturb his tranquility. Armand didn''t understand why he appeared in this sub-world after death, and he didn''t understand whether this was a real sub-world, or a perfect illusion used to confuse the undead in hell after death? Armand touched his throat that had been taken out by Mu Sicheng, and felt as if he was being favored by a non-existent god, so that his [life] game could be reversed. , have the opportunity to create a more perfect [future line]. But this [future], which is not known to be real or illusory, is it really the future for him? If even death loses its value, everything can be recovered, and his mistakes and sins are washed away, what is the meaning of his existence? Armand doesn''t know the answer either, he''s too young. Young people are not good at thinking about life, especially a young man like Armand who spends most of his energy on fighting a thief in his short twenty years of life. But in this time and space where "thieves" do not exist, everything seems so absurd. Armand suddenly felt that this world was just like the bad guy''s contemptuous evaluation[It''s just a game, what''s the big deal. Armand can''t understand why Mu Sicheng always separates himself from the real world like that, examines everyone from above, and treats everything as a toy. After playing wantonly, it was obvious that the guy himself was the one who did the evil, but he was lying alone on the wasteland looking at the sky, and told him, Armand, the game without friends is not fun at all. I don''t want to continue, Mu Sicheng covered his eyes with his elbow, and said softly, at that moment, Armand felt that he was about to cry. He is the one who chooses to play, and he is the one who refuses to stop playing. In the end, he seems to be the saddest person. Armand took a deep breath and withdrew his thoughts, no matter what kind of world or game this was, he knew that the only thing he could do now was to protect Georgia. He must not let Georgia go through those horrible things again. Armand combed his half-length hair that fell to his shoulders, and pinned the little wing badge symbolizing the Golden Dawn Guild behind one earotherwise Georgia would say that he was sloppy when he saw it. Armand doesn''t like to tie up his hair neatly like his brother, he thinks it''s too tight, he prefers to loose it casually, so Georgia asked him to fix himself. He is going to practice in the game pool - this is the only thing he can do right now. Georgia banned him from playing games in the small TV area, saying that the games there could not be exited at any time, which was unsafe, so Armand has not been to the small TV area since he woke up, and he does not understand the situation there. Armand''s understanding of this game is very limited, and he spends most of his time in the game pool with other people after he wakes up. If he hadn''t secretly backed Georgia to sign up for the Golden Dawn Guild''s team in the next period, Georgia might have prepared to let him live like this for the rest of his lifeGeorgia always did this, and would put him in the safest place. But Armand has already signed up, and his ability is not bad in Golden Dawn, after all, he was the vice captain back then. Even if Georgia dies, he has to be put into the official teameven if Armand is his younger brother, he can''t violate the rules of the guild and kick out a player who has signed up. However, although Georgia did this, she was obviously not ready to reconcile with Armand, and the two were still in a cold war. So when Armand walked out of the dormitory and saw Georgia standing under his door, he was obviously taken aback. "Amande, I dreamed of you." Georgia seemed to be recalling this unpleasant dream, "I don''t remember the details clearly, I dreamed that you died with someone to protect me . Armand clenched his hands tightly, he lowered his head, pursed his lips and said nothing. Seeing him like this, Georgia reached out and patted Armand''s head along with his long hair, and stroked the side of Armand''s eyes with her thumb: "Sometimes I really hope you never grow up." "But you did grow up." Georgia''s eyes fell on Armand''s shoulder, where a butterfly flapping its wings lightly stopped, "Your skills have changed from a bow and arrow like mine to a Butterfly, this represents a change in the core of your desire, but every time I ask you, you never tell me why." "I can guess what you are doing since I was a child, and I can even dream the same in my dreams. You have always been proud of my telepathy." "But now, even if I seem to see your dream, I don''t know what you are doing. You have a secret, Armand." Armand opened his mouth several times, as if to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Georgia looked at the obedient and beautiful butterfly and lowered her eyes: "Maybe I can no longer keep you trapped in a safe place." "Butterflies cannot survive in too narrow a place." Armand raised his head in astonishment. Georgia looked at him head-on: "Today the team is going to patrol the small TV area to show this year''s players to the players who support us. If you are sure you want to participate in the league, take it seriously, pack yourself up and come here." After finishing speaking, Georgia turned and left, leaving Armand in a daze to touch his hair that had been messed up by Georgia, and smiled with some red eyes. "Alright Captain!" Armand replied loudly. The butterfly on his shoulder fluttered lightly. Small TV area. Bai Liu and his team in the training midfield leaned against the central hall to rest. Because of Tang Er, no one dared to come up to disturb him. Everyone watched in horror these five days. A lunatic who played ten games. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes and brushed his sweaty hair back with his fingers, while Mu Sicheng sat beside him with his head bowed and panting. Tang Er hugged his chest and reprimanded the two: "You can''t hold on to one game, didn''t you hold on to ten games in a row yesterday?" "It''s precisely because I played ten games in a row yesterday that my body started to ache today." Bai Liu retorted solemnly, "It''s too intense, Captain Tang, I can''t hold on sitting in an office like this." Mu Sicheng exhaled hotly: "I can continue to hold on, but the other two who didn''t stop should not be able to hold on." Tang Er was stunned, turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke, who were pale-faced and couldn''t stand up and down - he subconsciously asked for the future standard to ask this group of people, but he didn''t see Mu Ke Liu Jiayi and Liu Jiayi, who are slightly weaker, can''t sustain this kind of training intensity. But both of them have strong personalities, and they never stopped, gritted their teeth. Mu Sicheng said: "The games you choose are all about quick attacking monsters, games that don''t require decryption at all, and some of them you have cleared. Of course, you are fast when you play it, but it is difficult for me to keep up. . "Let''s combine work and rest, Captain Tang." Bai Liu said with a smile. Tang Er paused for a moment, then let go: "Take a rest for half an hour." After Bai Liu finished speaking, he turned and looked at Liu Jiayi: "Do you want to go to the registration line of the league for the number of games you play?" Liu Jiayi clicked on the system panel to confirm and replied to Bai Liu: "Yes, it''s still two times away." "If you sign up for the league in the name of my guild, will it be regarded as officially withdrawing from the king''s guild?" Bai Liu asked. Liu Jiayi paused for a while: "Yes." Bai Liu looked at her: "No regrets?" Liu Jiayi couldn''t help but roll her eyes: "Will you give me a chance to regret it? Come and ask at this time, it''s an afterthought." "Not really." Bai Liu admitted shamelessly, and he asked with a smile, "Then have you ever regretted it?" "Yes." Liu Jiayi admitted without hesitation, but she paused for a moment, lowered her head and pinched her fingertips, and said in a low voice, "...but, you said outside the heresy bureau that you can''t use red Taos method, at that time, made me feel less regretful..." Before she finished speaking, there was a commotion from below, and the crowd immediately gathered in one direction. Bai Liu and his group stood up and retreated. Tang Er was the tallest, his gaze was higher than the crowd. He looked from a distance, frowned and said, "There is a guild team coming out to patrol." "Such a big battle, which guild is it?" Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Which guild is it?" Tang Er turned his head to look at Bai Liu, and said in a deep voice, "Golden Dawn." Bai Liu also raised his eyebrows, and he looked sideways at the Golden Dawn team approaching the central hall. Golden Dawn came out to inspect and brought many members. He separated the spectators who came down to watch in an orderly manner, and isolated a certain distance, so that the players could walk in the center of the team and be clearly seen by everyone. Among the spectators who came down to watch were many fans of Golden Dawn, or in other words, players who wanted to bet on Golden Dawn. He greedily observed this year''s team carefully, and saw that the two cards were almost identical. When he was walking at the bottom of the team with a look on his face, he couldn''t help but let out a burst of higher cheers. "...Who is this new team member? Georgia''s younger brother?!" "Gemini combination! This year''s double competition is something to watch!" "Golden Dawn covered it up really well. It''s only released now. Is it something like a trump card? What''s the skill?" "Tsk, this face, it will cause madness on the field, won''t you get the gold medal for avoiding death just like Georgia?" ... The voices of the players'' discussions became louder and louder, absorbing all the attention that was originally focused on Bai Liu and others. There are also many players who were originally unhappy with Bai Liu, but didn''t dare to say anything. The arrival of Golden Dawn was like finding a big backstage for him, and they would look at Bai Liu with contempt from time to time. He groaned, and hummed strangely in his mouth: "This is the regular team. There are only a few people... It''s still incomparable with the Grand Guild''s team." "Look at their rookie players, tsk tsk." Of course, these players still dare not directly mock Bai Liu and others, because Tang Er is standing next to him, and he will only offend this person if he is tired of work. Bai Liu turned a deaf ear to these words, he was ridiculed all the way here, and he didn''t care much about them, but this irritated Mu Sicheng, he was pressured by Tang Er''s father for training and criticism, and he was originally angry Great, now these people are still jumping on his head. Mu Sicheng rolled up his sleeves with a gloomy expression, ready to grab this aggressive player, and he would beat him up even in the air! When these players saw Mu Sicheng coming over, they didn''t understand how such a player who was going to participate in the competition was so generous, he would argue with them and these ordinary players, and was so frightened that he almost cried after being caught by Mu Sicheng When it came out, it was still Bai Liu who intervened, and Mu Sicheng let go of these players who kept begging for mercy after he was relieved. After the player ran away, Mu Sicheng was still upset. Now he and Bai Liu are already standing in the inner circle of the lane to welcome the players of the Golden Dawn team, and when he turns around, he can see the Golden Dawn team that these players used to push him down. Let''s see who is the rookie who was blown into the sky by these idiots. Bai Liu and Tang Er were also standing in the inner circle. At the bottom of the slowly approaching team came a man with a waist-length brown high ponytail, brown eyes, and an extremely eye-catching appearance. On both sides of the ponytail were two shiny gold wings badges, wearing a hood The extremely well-arranged silver-white ceremonial uniform and the boots outlined with golden lines, at a glance, there is a kind of inviolable nobility. On the right rear side of Georgia, there is a player who looks almost 10% similar to him. He looks a little shorter than the leader Georgia, his eyes are darker brown, and his shoulder-length hair is pinned back by a gold wing badge, revealing a softer side profile. He rests on the right shoulder. A butterfly motionless as if for decoration. At this time, he was walking down without looking sideways, with no emotion on his face, he looked very young, but he had the majesty of leading the team for a long time. It really looks like the big old-fashioned and the little old-fashioned. Mu Sicheng looked at Armand who was slowly approaching him, squinted his eyes maliciously, and stopped his gaze on the wing badge behind Armand''s ear. Mu Sicheng moved his fingers in his right hand like itching, and slowly changed his shape, changing from a human hand to a monkey''s paw He hasn''t stolen anything for a long time. The moment Armand passed Mu Sicheng''s face, the butterfly on his right shoulder suddenly flapped its wings. flicked it behind De''s ear. Armand turned his head to avoid it very quickly, but the other insecure badges were maliciously picked off by Mu Sicheng with his nails. His long brown hair spread out, half covering the lower half of his face when he turned his head, only revealing a pair of dazed dark brown eyes. The shining badge fell to the ground with a crisp "ding". Mu Sicheng bent down and picked up Armand''s badge with his monkey paw, casually turned it twice on his nails, looked up at Armand and smiled viciously: "Is this the vigilance of the ace rookie of the Golden Dawn? ??." Armand''s brown eyes reflected Mu Sicheng''s provocative face, and his pupils shrank involuntarily. The butterfly on his shoulders began to flap its wings rapidly, and a gust of wind came from nowhere, blowing wildly at Mu Sicheng and Armand, making Mu Sicheng cover his face and back away, It made the onlookers on both sides take off in panic, and also messed up the long hair that Armand had just straightened. Standing in the eye of the wind, Armand calmly retrieved his badge from the hand of Mu Sicheng who was blown to the ground, and pinned it behind his head. Without turning back, he turned and left. The hurricane is coming again. Chapter 239 After Armand returned to the team, Mu Sicheng, who was blown down by the wind, stood up angrily and wanted to continue to charge forward, but was held down by Bai Liu. Bai Liu was separated from the crowd, and Georgia, who had turned her head from a distance, looked at each other. Georgia''s eyes only stayed on Mu Sicheng who caused trouble for less than a second, and then moved to Bai Liu''s face. The captains of the Golden Dawn examined Bai Liu''s eyes with concentration and seriousness, as if they were going to put their eyes on Bai Liu''s face. There is a hole in it. "Wow." Bai Liu said slightly, "The Georgia captain seems to know me." Tang Er''s expression became more and more serious: "...Probably not, if I really remember what [you] did, I will only attack now." "Georgia is a very crisp shot." "So why does this Georgia captain keep staring at me?" Bai Liu squinted at Tang Erda, "Isn''t it love at first sight?" Tang Er couldn''t help blurting out: "It''s not impossible, Fang ran away with you just after seeing you..." Bai Liu: "..." But fortunately, Georgia did not observe Bai Liu for too long, and when Armand returned to her side, Georgia withdrew her gaze, as if she had never seen Bai Liu before, and calmly continued to lead the team forward. The onlookers, who were flustered by the wind, quickly cheered and screamedthey turned the accident just now into a duel performance. And the winner of the duel performance is obviously Armand, which means that this bright-looking rookie also has good fighting qualities, which makes the supporters of Golden Dawn very excited. When a team with a bright golden background passed in front of Bai Liu and the others, the cheers reached the highest point as if they were provocative. Mu Sicheng became even more irritable: "Damn it, that is to say, my skills have been banned, and if I have the ability to enter the game heads-up..." "Okay." Bai Liu glanced at him lightly, "Today you have done a good job of publicity for us, don''t send it away, let''s train." "...Yes." Mu Sicheng clenched his fists sullenly, realizing that he was impulsive, his fingers changed from monkey paws back to human shape, and he stopped talking. The houses walked to the entrance again and started the next round of training. After two games, Liu Jiayi, who crawled out of the swamp and poisonous fog, popped up a line of prompts on the system panel: [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi has reached the number of league game registration requirements, do you want to register? Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu, and under his determined eyes, took a deep breath. Sure. [Sign up guild selection: Sequence of Killers, King''s Guild... Wandering Circus...] Liu Jiayi''s gaze paused for a moment on the crown logo of the King''s Guild, and then she chose the Wandering Circus. [System prompt: You have become one of the registered players for the (Wandering Circus) Guild League, please find another teammate as soon as possible...] The moment Liu Jiayi confirmed her registration, a photo of her appeared at the end of the announcement of the popularity voteit was a photo taken from a very strange angle. Liu Jiayi, who was blown half of her veil by the wind, was standing on a giant monster using poison. Cruel and crisp, the corners of the mouth are upturned childishly, appearing playful and innocent. ?? is a default registration photo, which was set for her by the King''s Guild in advance. It is impossible for this photo to be a screen shot from the small TV, because it is too close to her, and it is not from the perspective of the small TV. It is obvious that a person very close to her secretly photographed her in battle. Liu Jiayi stared blankly at the photosfrom different shooting angles. She remembered that the person standing behind her defending her in that game was... Heart. After she killed the big monster and came down, Heart looked at her with a smile, pulled out a poker card without hesitation and raised her hand to attack her, cutting the veil of Liu Jiayi who was caught off guard, and wiped a bloodstain on the side of her face. She looked up at Hearts in amazement, not understanding why she would do this. Hearts squatted down and looked at her, and said to her: "This is the first lesson I taught you about the league. Even if your teammates are standing behind, don''t trust her easily." Hearts lowered her sparkling eyes, and whispered softly: "You don''t know when the teammates around you will go crazy, they will betray you and attack you." "Teammates are not reliable. In a game, as a tactician, you can trust only yourself and your absolute control over your teammateseven if they go crazy, they are just your weapons." Liu Jiayi paused for a moment, changed several photos, looked up and walked out of the exit. The news of Liu Jiayi''s registration for the league was scrolling on the popularity bulletin board of the system panel, and at the same time, her system panel suddenly exploded with announcement fireworks. [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi has joined the wandering circus team! [System Announcement: Player Liu Jiayi has permanently withdrawn from the King''s Guild team! The announcement fireworks were obviously bought by the King''s Guild, and they were bought by the whole district. Liu Jiayi saw an old acquaintance standing upright not far from the exit of the board among the fragments of electronic fireworks that fell one after another. Qi Yifang was holding the two boxes with red eyes, as if he had cried a lot, but in front of Liu Jiayi, he still managed to support his elder brother, and looked at Liu Jiayi who had just logged out of the game as if crying: "Congratulations to the little witch for joining the league!" Liu Jiayi''s footsteps walking out stopped. Bai Liu behind her gently pushed her forward: "Go, say goodbye to the house." Liu Jiayi walked slowly in front of Qi Yifang, Qi Yifang seemed very happy to see her, and wanted to grin, but a burst of tears flowed down her face, and she couldn''t stop crying. "Woo, Jiayi, you are amazing, I am so happy to see it..." Qi Yifang knelt down with tears in his eyes, sniffed his nose twice: "I, I joined the official team, Jiayi." Liu Jiayi took a look: "Isn''t it very good?" "It''s not good at all, woohoo." Qi Yifang said, shedding two lines of tears sadly, "We''ve been training with a nun player recently, she''s so good, Liu Ji and I can''t keep up Fucking her, the queen scolds me every day as a waste, and when I think that we will fight with you in the future, I am so scared, woo woo woo." "What if we win?" Qi Yifang cried so sadly that his nose bubbled up from crying, "The queen said she would not show mercy to your subordinates." Liu Jiayi couldn''t help laughing, she hugged her chest and raised her chin and snorted: "Don''t underestimate my new team, it''s not certain who will win!" "Don''t cry!" Liu Jiayi stopped crying with a headache, "Aren''t you ashamed of crying so much?" Qi Yifang handed the box to Liu Jiayi, and relayed the story of the Queen of Hearts to her, and broke down in tears to defend himself: "It was originally the new information director of the guild who came to deliver things to you, but I found you on the way I can''t accept the system news of participating in the league for a while." "Feng cried worse than me. The other reserve team members are crying in the dormitory now. Only I can control myself a little, so let me deliver things to you." Liu Jiayi took the two boxes silently, then Qi Yifang took out a pair of skates from nowhere and handed them to Liu Jiayi. ??A pair of very pink skates, with a clumsy drawing of a doll and a little witch holding hands on one side-??The two patterns were obviously added later. Seeing this pair of skates, Liu Jiayi raised her head in surprise: "[Speed ????Skates]? Where did you get them? I remember that the third-level dungeon that can spawn this item has not appeared for a long time." "There are several dungeons in the game pool, but it is difficult to collect all the monster books to spawn this item." Qi Yifang said pitifully, "It took a group of us more than half a month to spawn a pair, and Liu Ji brushed it. , I was injured because of this brush, but it was a blessing in disguise, I made a lot of progress in the process of brushing the book, so I was selected into the official team." The dissatisfaction on Liu Jiayi''s face faded. Qi Yifang went on to say: "We plan to give you a gift when you enter the league. You can''t move fast. You can run faster with a pair of shoes and you won''t get injured easily." "Now you have entered the league." Qi Yifang pushed the props in front of Liu Jiayi, looking at her eagerly, "Take it." Liu Jiayi looked at the room quietly, and then said calmly: "I was a member of the King''s Guild half a month ago, but now I am not, and I am not for the league you are participating in, so I will not... "need. "But we are!!" Qi Yifang burst into tears, half-kneeling on the ground, took a step forward and hugged Liu Jiayi, crying loudly, "We want to join the team because we want to protect you !" Liu Jiayi''s breathing stagnated slightly. Qi Yifang choked up and said, "No matter whose team you choose to join, we hope you are safe." "The queen said that the game is cruel and fair. She said that you are a very smart person. You can see that we deliberately let you go in the arena to keep you alive, but it will interfere with you instead. The display of your strength will make you more dangerous in the game, because you will also be soft-hearted towards us and affect your own decisions." Liu Jiayi''s fingers curled up and clenched tightly. Qi Yifang closed his eyes: "We are not as smart as you, and we don''t know what to do. After thinking about it for a long time, we think there is only one way." She opened her eyes suddenly, and hugged Liu Jiayi tightly in her arms: "We swear that we will use all our strength to deal with you, Jiayi, and you must use all your strength to deal with us. run!" "Run as far as possible! Let''s try our best to catch up! Run until the end of the game!" "We must live!" Liu Jiayi smiled lightly, there seemed to be tears in her eyes, she stretched out her arms and generously hugged Qi Yifang back: "Don''t call me so useless." "Whoever wants to run, we will win!" Qi Yifang let go of his hand, and raised his hand to wipe away his tears, smiling through his tears, and said firmly, "We are too!" Bai Liu watched Liu Jiayi come back with two boxes and a pair of skates. Qi Yifang behind her wiped away her tears and turned to leave, but it seemed that she ran and burst into tears before walking too far. Liu Jiayi couldn''t help running as she was walking. She threw herself into Bai Liu''s arms and buried her face in it, not wanting others to see the tears on her face. "Bai Liu, will we really... win?" She hugged Bai Liu''s waist and asked softly. Bai Liu patted her head: "I will win." Liu Jiayi''s voice became softer: "Then what is the price of winning?" Bai Liu looked at Qi Yifang''s back from a distance: "You don''t need to pay any price, because you have already paid me." "The price of victory can be paid by myself." On the system popularity voting panel, the number [0] under Liu Jiayi''s poster suddenly changed. [League player Liu Jiayi gets one vote. [League player Liu Jiayi is eligible to enter the game pool. Chapter 240 three days later. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng cleared the game "Urban Tales"] [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng has obtained the qualification for league registration] Mu Sicheng grabbed an invisible rope and glides at high speed amidst the flames and gunpowder smoke. After hearing the prompt, he whistled and raised the corners of his mouth. Deafening fast-paced music was playing in the earphones, and under the light of the fire, Mu Sicheng''s happy expression had a strange ferocity. Sure. The moment Mu Sicheng''s small TV went off, a new poster popped up at the end of the system''s league registration. On the poster, Mu Sicheng had one arm and monkey paw, his eyes were out of focus, and his face had a vicious expression. A train that is about to explodethis is the scene in the last train where Mu Sicheng pokes Bai Liu until his spirit value explodes. Standing in front of Mu Sicheng''s small TV was a person looking up at the small TV. The butterfly on his shoulder flapped its wings imperceptibly, and the breeze blowing the long hair on his shoulders. Mu Sicheng on the small TV proudly announced to Bai Liu: "The registration is successful, just wait for us to win the league to the end!" Armand lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes cast a dense shadow on his face, then turned and left with a very faint smile on his face. Mu Sicheng, no matter what game you want to play this time I will stay with you to the end just like before. In the previous generation, the outcome of our game was only half and half in the end, and it was all over. You want to win me, it''s not that simple. The third place on the Nightmare Rising Star List behind Armand is a player wearing an ugly painted clown mask, laughing sharply, and using a half-meter-long toy trumpet to shoot at the monsters and players in front of him Shooting indiscriminately, the mask was splattered with minced meat and blood. In front of ?''s small TV, the audience was shocked and speechless for a long time. "Okay, it''s scary, is this person crazy?! I remember that he is still a newcomer, right? How can he play the game so badly? These two days are the seventh time I have seen him on the new star list. Don''t you sleep, don''t you?" "...Yesterday I also saw people from the Kabbalah Guild enter the game to recruit ?, but ??? directly killed..." "The people from the Kabbalah Guild are besieging me today, right? God, they all killed me..." "What kind of skill is this? With one shot, the reserve team members of the Kabbalah Guild don''t even have the ability to fight back. They are newcomers, so it''s impossible for the skill damage value to be higher than 10,000, right..." Daniel came out of the entryway covered in blood. ?The surrounding players backed away in horrorthis guy was the only player who survived the game just now. It''s not because the clearance rate of this game is low, but because this guy has killed all other players! It was almost beaten to pieces! But Daniel didn''t care about others'' avoidance. After logging out of the game like that for the first time, I fell in love with the feeling of being immersed in warm blood when I logged out of the game-it made Daniel feel as if he was still alive before that. Live before meeting Bai Liu, before the dream has turned into a nightmare. Daniel crushed and threw away the blood-stained disposable mask on his face, turned around, and there was a man standing quietly in front of him, the left half of his face was covered by a metallic armor Next, he looked at Daniel steadilyobviously he was here to look for him. If it was in the game, Daniel would probably have pulled out his gun and killed him by this time, but this is the game hall, Daniel walked past this man as if he didn''t see it, but this man was very He pulled back without winking. "Do you want to join my guild?" the man said. "The person who talked to me like this last time." The corners of Daniel''s mouth widened exaggeratedly, but there was no smile in his eyes. "It has become a blood stain on my mask." The man was unmoved, and snorted nonchalantly: "If I say, I can make Bai Liu accept you, are you willing to be used by me?" Daniel confronted this person for a while, and finally asked, "What''s the name of your guild?" This man seemed to have anticipated Daniel''s compromise: "The sixth guild, the deer hunter." "I don''t cooperate with people who don''t show their true colors." Daniel glanced at the mask on his face and demanded harshly, "After taking off the mask, let me see if you, a coward who hides your head, are qualified to talk about working with me matter." "I thought you might like humans wearing masks. After all, there is no monster that dares to face up to the meaning of existence more than you, Daniel." The man didn''t offend Daniel. Instead, he mocked him harshly. He slowly took off his armor and looked at him with his right eye, which was as dim as an eagle. The left eye under the mask was a The empty black hole makes one''s scalp tingle. "Unknown Cen, the president of the sixth guild." ... six days later. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu/Mu Ke cleared the game "Daughter of Mire"] [System prompt: Player Bailiu/Muke has obtained the qualification for league registration] [System prompt: The Wandering Circus team has gathered five basic players and officially entered the league selection process. I hope you will achieve good results in the league...] Tang Er looked around at everyone, nodded: "It''s ok, the basic panel value has been raised to more than 8,000, let''s enter the game pool." The closed door of the game pool slowly opened toward ?, and the colorful screen light and shadow were projected on everyone''s face. The moment the door closed, the first place on the Nightmare Rising Star List in the small TV area turned into Daniel wearing a clown mask, laughing loudly: "I''m going to play in the league, everyone, please support me." ?Bow politely, raise one hand high, make a very standard performance curtain call ceremony, slightly raise your head to reveal a pair of clean and clear apple green eyes, bend your eyes and smile: "Otherwise, if I seize the opportunity, I will kill the audience who do not support me." At that moment, the Deer Hunters Guild issued an announcement - [The player who ranks first on the new star list this time is one of the official members of our guild this year]. In the real world, the Bureau of Heresy is headquartered. Cen Buming walked past Tang Erda''s unoccupied office in his uniform, turned sideways, looked around the empty office with his eyes, and finally saw the gun fixed on the desk, silent for a few minutes seconds, and then sneered mockingly: "Is the destiny of a hunter to be abandoned by a prophet?" "Whether it''s the first generation or the second generation, it turns out to be a monster to observeit''s really... quite sad." After finishing speaking, he retracted his eyebrows, hooked the door of the house with his toes and closed it, the color of the house was dim, and he left without looking back. This office used to be the office of the prophet, the captain of the first detachment, and later it became the office of Tang Erda. Perspective monocle. It was obvious that Tang Er was planning to use a monocle to spy on the information in this sealed top-secret file bag before he took it away, but in the end he still couldn''t pass the test in his heart, and he still didn''t check it out. At this time, the monocle on the table was flipped over by the wind, and it was placed face up on a file bag. Through the convex lens, the title of the contents of the file bag could be clearly seen Heretical Number 0009 [Heretic name: A generation of hunter Cen is unknown] [...The former vice-captain of the first detachment, and the No. 0002 world line began to take over the authority of the prophet, and carried out the hunter mission, and the No. 0317 world line essence completely reduced the dimension, and the first riot occurred, and the hunter position was revoked. Ban the authority of the prophet, transfer it to the captain of the second detachment, and hand it over to the captain of the third detachment, the second-generation hunter Tang Erda...] [...So far, there is no intention of hurting people in the world line, and there is a tendency to recover, staying on duty for observation...] In the game pool. This area is completely different from the small TV on the front. Instead, there is a huge screen projected on the ground, like a huge pool. The edge of the "pool" is surrounded by a dike about half a meter high. The entire game pool area is shrouded in a strangely psychedelic dark, colored light and shadow - it feels like an underground dance hall in the 1980s. On the colorful ground screen, countless game covers are floating and spinning quickly, like a group of carp swaying in a pond, which is dazzling. From time to time, players jump in or jump out of it, and the scene is very dreamy. "The light here... dazzles your eyes..." Mu Ke started rubbing his eyes after a while, "I feel dizzy after looking at it for a long time." "Of course." Liu Jiayi spread her hands, "The light in the game pool has the effect of reducing the spirit value, which is also a part of improving strength." Mu Sicheng glanced at Liu Jiayi: "Isn''t it your first time here? Why do you feel that you are so skilled here?" Liu Jiayi paused subtly: "In order to train me more safely, Hearts let me use her skill card to become her, and mixed into the game pool to train me--the game training here is more intense, and I am big K?Stay in the game pool all the time." "No wonder I don''t see you on the list very often." Mu Sicheng clapped his hands suddenly, "So you are hereI thought you were in some game, and you haven''t appeared for so long." Liu Jiayi: "..." Forget it, this idiot can''t say no to his brain, so she endured it. Bai Liu stood next to the huge screen on the ground, thoughtful: "Is this game poster that circulates fast also part of the training? The assessment of dynamic vision and information intake ability?" Tang Erda answered Bai Liu''s question: "Yes, choosing a suitable game is very important for a novice team like ours, because some powerful guilds will fix a certain game for training. , as far as we are concerned, we have to avoid this game, otherwise we will..." Before the sound of ?L? fell, a large number of players suddenly appeared in the game pool and logged out together. It is not uncommon for some players to log out, but these players seem to have encountered a ghost, crawling up and down in horror, cursing and screaming while crawling: "What kind of luck do I care about? Just pick a game and step on mine!" "Damn it''s a good thing I ran fast, otherwise I would have been thrown with a whip!" "Hastily, when I saw Spades appearing on the game map, my mother was going to freak out!" "Isn''t Killer Sequence regularly trained in the ice field dungeon recently! Why did you suddenly come to the tropical watershed dungeon today!" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows and looked at the drenched player who jumped out of the game pool, and took over Tang Erda''s head: "is it going to be like this?" Suddenly, a stick with distinct joints protruded from the edge of the game pool, holding the edge with slender white hands, and pushing down vigorously, the person in the pool was like a fish out of water, with his slender upper body emerging Had pool noodles. The man was wearing a simple black jacket on his upper body, and a pair of very loose overalls with a lot of pockets on his lower body. He held a long black whip with his other hand and dragged it on the ground. ? was drenched all over, dripping water from the hair that covered the eyes to the tightened trouser legsas the player who escaped just now said, ? should have just come out of an ice field instance, going to ? The temperature emitted is so cold that people dare not approach it easily. The man stepped on the edge of the game pool with one leg curled up, leaned forward with one hand and easily jumped forward, and stood firmly in front of Bai Liu. ???lightly glanced at Bai Liu from the corner of his eye, as if waiting for dozens of other ???to scare out the strange players in the game pool, and didn''t give Bai Liu another eye. Walked forward over Bai Liu''s shoulder. The moment they passed each other, Bai Liu suddenly reached out and grabbed the wrist that was so cold that there was no warmth at all. Chapter 241 With Bai Liu''s grip, the surrounding players who just ran out were all stunned. Mu Sicheng and Liu Jiayi coughed violently. Although Mu Ke, a player who hadn''t officially seen Spades, didn''t react, he faintly realized that this man was not very annoying. Tang Er who was standing next to Bai Liu ???? His forehead twitched twice, and before he could say anything, he stretched out his hand and was about to open Bai Liu''s hand to hold Spade. At this moment, some people''s hearts and minds unanimously said one sentence: Why did you provoke him! But before Tang Er went down, Bai Liu let go of his hand, he shook it behind his waist, took a step back, put a little distance from Spade, and then smiled decently: "No The intention is to grab you suddenly, mainly because I want to get to know you." Spades approached sideways, the water from the end of his hair slid down to his pale lips, slightly opened and closed: "Spades." Bai Liu introduced herself: "Bai Liu." Spade''s eyes hidden behind his wet hair seemed to be examining him, and then he nodded slightly: "I know you, you are going to post your name on my forum on the forum." Bai Liu: "..." He forgot about it. The scene was suddenly extremely awkward, Bai Liu pursed her lips, and said calmly: "What do you think?" "I can do it if I win." Spade replied, his voice was light and elegant, "I don''t hate your name, it''s very nice." Some of the onlookers were gasping for airwhat the hell is going on? ! Bai Liu''s breathing was slightly rapid, and he curled his hands behind his back and clenched them tightly, but he couldn''t see it at all on his face. He smiled and forcefully continued this strange topic: "It''s pasted on you. Can I go anywhere?" Spades didn''t seem to think there was any problem with their conversation at all, and looked at Bai Liu calmly: "Anywhere is fine, if you have any special preferences for my body parts, you can ask me Let me get ready." Bai Liu: "..." Onlookers: "..." Help! ! Is this something we can listen to casually! "Based on all of this, you can beat me." Spades looked at Bai Liu, "but you don''t have this strength now." Bai Liu looked away unobtrusively, did not look directly at Spades, and blinked slightly: "I will definitely win you in this game." Spade nodded unconsciously: "Hey, you can post your name on my website." Bai Liu: "..." He really didn''t want to do it for this... After finishing, Spade shook his hands and gathered his whip, and turned away without looking back. The player behind him was stunned to make way for this cold star, as if he didn''t expect Spade to be with this The rookie league players who abruptly stopped him had a harmonious meeting. After Spade left, Liu Jiayi leaned over silently, she raised her head and glanced furtively at Bai Liu''s face and ears, and couldn''t help but said pitifully: "Obviously, if Spade returns to you once, you won''t be able to hold back, you must To continue with him." "This guy, who has absolutely no common sense of human beings, is immune to provocations and molestations by opponents, and he can unconsciously retaliate against them. You can see you being molested by him..." Bai Liu held Liu Jiayi''s head in a friendly manner: "What did you do just now?" Liu Jiayi changed her words obediently: "Just now I saw that Spade was so angry at being provoked by you, I broke out in a cold sweat, you are awesome!" Mu Sicheng couldn''t help answering: "Why did you mess with him just now?" Bai Liu looked up at the place where Spades left: "To confirm certain things." "Hey, are you sure?" Mu Ke asked softly. Bai Liu suddenly showed a very relaxed smile: "Forget it." Except for a black person, there probably does not exist in this world. Two people can choke him as soon as they meet. It''s not clear why this guy doesn''t remember him, but it doesn''t matter. There are some things that are not very good, as long as one person remembers it, it is enough. Bai Liu withdrew his gaze, turned to look at the game pool with flowing light and shadow, his dark eyes reflected colorful and treacherous colors: "Let''s start training." "Hey!" Training 7 days. Charles sat on the chair, crossed his hands on the table, and leaned forward: "The league is getting closer and closer, and the support is currently being dealt with by me and your guild members. , I dont need you to intervene for the time being, but I call you here today, because besides this, there are two very important things that you need to decide on your own "Team badge and weapon modification!" Charles smiled and gestured two fingers, "You need a collective team badge, just like other teams." "The most popular teams are ranked in order, 1 guild killer serial badge?reverse cross, ?2 king''s guild?crown, ??Golden Dawn guild?winged lyre, ?? Guild Kabbalah, leaf of life, five guildsthat is, my gamblers club, badge and chip. When Charles flipped his fingers, a silver-rimmed chip badge appeared, which he placed on the table. He smiled and looked at the opposite Bai Liu, and continued: "Sixth guild deer hunters, deer heads, seventh guilds, freemasons, folding cloaks, etc." "The original badge of your guild is a zombie fang, but this is obviously not in line with the style of your team. After a week of careful discussions with the design team I found, I designed a new one for you. badge." Charles took out a box that looked like a valuables from the side drawer, opened it lightly with gloved hands, and looked at Bai Liu with satisfaction: "Probably so." The box ??is a shiny round badge, with a half-open werewolf eye in the center of the diamond-rimmed platinum hexagram, and in the center of the eye is a blood ruby ??the size of a pigeon egg. Bai Liu lowered his eyes to examine it for a while, and said, "The six-pointed star is the symbol of Satan. I often see this half-closed werewolf eye on the game cards of Werewolf Killing. It symbolizes the Werewolf card." He slowly raised his head and looked directly at Charles: "I remember my team is called the Wandering Circus, and it has nothing to do with Satan or Werewolf, right?" "Be good at digging out the hidden deep connection between you and this symbol." The smile on Charles''s face became more and more ambiguous, his eyes flickered past the reverse cross hanging chain on the white willow''s collarbone, and then sighed regretfully, "Originally, there is a more suitable logo than the hexagram, which is the inverse cross, but this is already the badge of the killer sequence, so I have to change it." Bai Liu''s eyes lingered on Charles''s face for a moment, then fell on a badge that was shining red. Charles extended his hand to introduce at the right time: "If you are willing to adopt this design, this badge can be given to you for reference. The cost of making it is about 10,000 points, which is equivalent to your RMB, probably" "Ten million." Bai Liu smiled and reached out to take the badge Charles handed him, "Thank you, Mr. Charles, for your trouble, this is the badge for the Wandering Circus." Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, Liu Jiayi and Tang Erxi next to him: "..." You just haven''t accepted the badge yet! Did ten million make you succumb? Damn, 10 million made Bai Liu give in extremely quickly, and he signaled Charles to continue. "And" Charles brought the topic back, "compared with badges, the most important thing to you is weapon modification." Charles lazily leaned back on the chair, snapped his fingers, and a system screen unfolded automatically in front of him. The system screen can be projected in the void, but this does not conform to Charles''s aesthetics, so he projected the screen onto a deep wooden board. When Liu Jiayi saw this wooden board, she couldn''t help but froze for a momentCharles even inlaid the wooden board for this projection with a gold edge. It''s so extravagant... On the screen projected on the wooden board, there are rotating three-dimensional structural diagrams of various weapons, from black whips, playing cards, to guns and bows, and the weapons of the major guild leaders are displayed one by one. "In this game, there are two ways to change your own weapons. One is the change of your core desire - Bimuke''s dagger." Charles glanced at Mu Kes computer, and then stopped on Liu Jiayis computer, and he smiled reservedly: there is another way, to use other peoples skills to transform . "Heart gave the little witch a skill poker card, I will use my skills to store her skills into a poker card, and then give it to you for use." "For that, the queen has paid a lot." Charles said slowly. Liu Jiayi raised her head in astonishmentshe did know that Charles skill [Phantom Devourer] could turn other peoples skills into real objects and store them, but she never knew that her poker cards came from this way... Because Heart One doesn''t get along well with Charles, she won''t like such a frivolous man, so she doesn''t need to cooperate with him. "My skills are very suitable for transforming weapons, so I can also be regarded as a moderate weapon reformer-I can demonstrate this process for you." Charles got up, stood up and walked to the front of Bailiu, and stretched out his hand, just like a street magician asking passers-by for props, he smiled and asked: "Mr. Bailiu, can you put Your skill weapon, can you give me your old wallet?" Bai Liu raised her eyebrows, pulled out her old wallet from the system panel, and handed it to Charles. Charles bowed to take the old wallet, clasped his hands together, turned it over, and the old wallet turned into a pair of old yellowed leather gloves, which Charles held between his thumb and forefinger to show Bai Liu. "Purse gloves, your banknotes are wrapped inside, easy to access, not as conspicuous as a wallet, and convenient for you to use for transactions." Charles opened the inner interlayer of the glove and showed Bai Liu, "Your main weapon ?Long Whip, use gloves to match this weapon to protect your hands when using the weapon. Charles put the glove back on Bai Liu''s palm, and made a gesture of invitation: "You can try." The glove was just the size of Bai Liu, not too big or small. Just now, Bai Liu tried to take the soul banknotes and the point coins from the glove. After being handed by a magician, Charles, taking points is as simple as magic. He can easily draw a coin from the inner layer of the glove and put it between his fingers. There is no need to rub your palms when using the long whip, which is indeed much more convenient. Both Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke watched it very freshlythis is the first time they saw the transformation of a weapon on the spot. Liu Jiayi bowed her head and remained silent without saying a word. Tang Er looked at the glove with complicated eyes, and then shifted his gaze to Bai Liu''s face, who tried it on very well. He had the feeling of seeing Bai Liu change into Bai Liu in other timelines bit by bit. Bai Liu''s skill weapon is also a pair of gloves transformed from a purse, but it looks much more expensive and finer than Bai Liu''s. The circus guild spent millions of points on the maintenance of these gloves... "I won''t be charged for this transformation, right?" Bai Liu stretched out her ten fingers and said after putting on the gloves. The smile on Charles'' face froze for a second, and then returned to normal: "I am happy to work for the horse racing I have chosen." He groaned, his gaze resting on Bai Liu''s pair of dilapidated gloves for a moment, and he pointed out with some intolerance: "but you should maintain your skill weapons, I have never seen anything better than this." It''s an old skill weapon." "How many points does maintenance cost?" Bai Liu asked casually. Charles straightened his face: "Each guildmaster''s weapon maintenance costs are different, but the average maintenance cost of the top ten guild leaders is generally around 630,000. Among them, the most expensive spade lizard bone whip last year cost ?126 Ten thousand points..." Bai Liu was silent for a while, then asked in disbelief: "Is he so good at spending money..." Chapter 242 "It is true that the maintenance cost of spades is quite high." Charles did not notice Bai Liu''s strangeness, and continued, "But his combat effectiveness is also first-class, and his weapons are completely worth the maintenance cost of this amount. If so, I am absolutely willing to spend so many points for him." Bai Liu glanced at Charles, and replied calmly: "Oh, is that so." Charles felt that Bai Liu''s expression was cold at first, and continued: "Bai Liu, your skills and weapons can be modified, because you only need to make slight changes, but your whip, and the weapons of your team members " His spirit drew a circle on the whip, gun, monkey paw and dagger: "This type of heavy weapon requires a professional reformer, and you also need to have a face-to-face communication with the reformer to tell Your habitual attack methods and types, he will transform according to your narration." Liu Jiayi frowned and asked: "Weapon modifiers in the game are very rare, and the slightly better weapon modifiers are all supported by the Grand Guild. Where did you find the weapon modifiers to transform them one by one?" "As we all know, the best weapon modifiers and appraisers in the game are in the King''s Guild." Charles sat back on the chair unhurriedly, and looked at Liu Jiayi with a half-smile, "But little witch, I believe you and ? Everyone should know that this is just a gimmick created by Hearts, the appraisers of the King''s Guild are indeed good, but the weapon modifiers are far from the best." Liu Jiayi remained silent. Charles smiled mysteriously: "But what you said is indeed wrong. Good weapon modifiers are generally supported by the Grand Guild, so the best game modifiers in this game are in the Deer Hunters Guild. . Liu Jiayi said: "The weapon modifiers in the guild are forbidden to modify the weapons of foreign players." Charles shrugged, casually playing with the ring on his hand: "There is always a way for the other side to change the rules." "As long as the other party is someone who enters the game because of desire, they will always compromise with something for their desire, and the other party is very good at finding out what the other party wants." "However, I suggest that you take a good night''s rest before seeing the weapon modifier." Charles raised his hand and looked at his watch, "If you have a good mental state, it is difficult for the weapon modifier to measure for you. It is a hard-won opportunity to build the most suitable weapon by yourself, and I hope you all cherish it. "So today, let''s all go back and rest first, and come to me before the next day''s training, and I will introduce you to this weapon modifier." Charles waved his hand, making a gesture of seeing off the guests. Bai Liu lowered her body slightly, and said goodbye politely: "Mr. Charles, please take care of us." After leaving Charles'' office, Bai Liu asked Liu Jiayi with a tense expression in a low voice, "Is there anyone you don''t know about the weapon modifier Charles has found for us?" Liu Jiayi shook hesitantly: "No, what he said is true, the best weapon reformer is indeed not in the King''s Guild, and you need to find a weapon reformer before the game It is very beneficial for newcomers with exposed skills like us, but..." Bai Liu calmly asked back: "Is it just?" "It''s just that I don''t know how he did it." Liu Jiayi bit her lower lip lightly, with obvious uneasiness on her face, "I''ve thought too much, but every guild ??My own weapon reformer is under the strictest supervision, because the skills of the team members on both sides are very clear." "The Deer Hunter is a big guild. Usually, this kind of big guild has the authority to mobilize weapon modifiers. Only the president, Charles, got the weapon modifier out of the hands of the Deer Hunter. From my point of view , just to say a little-" Bai Liu accepted the words: "that is, the president of the Deer Hunters Guild took the initiative to lend his weapon reformer to Charles, and let Charles use it to reform them." Liu Jiayi said solemnly: "But there is no reason at all. It is a very risky thing to borrow a weapon reformer. I don''t know what Charles used to impress the president of the deer hunter..." Speaking of this, he paused, and then continued: "But this man always seems to have many ways to achieve his goals, as if he doesn''t know that he has ever had a relationship with Heart cooperate" Bai Liuruo has something to say: "That is to say, the matter of weapon modification is beneficial, but at the same time it also has potential risks - is there any way to avoid the potential risks of this kind of weapon modification?" Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu: "Appraiser, the better the appraiser, the better the appraiser will be able to appraise whether there is any problem with the modified weapon." Bai Liu briefly recalled: "I remember Charles said just now that the best appraisers are from the King''s Guild." "Yes." Liu Jiayi tugged on her phone irritably, "When I was in the King''s Guild, I still called it casually, but now it doesn''t work." "But I heard that modifiers and appraisers are different, right?" Mu Ke tentatively asked, "Appraisers are only in charge of appraisal, and cannot understand the internal structure of weapons. What are the requirements of appraisers in guilds? Strict, do you remember that the appraiser can accept external orders?" Liu Jiayi paused for a moment when she made her own movements. Bai Liu said clearly: "but the premise of all this is that Hearts are willing to let the appraiser come to take our foreign orders even though they have snatched the capable little witch." Liu Jiayi pulled her hands off her face and let out a faint sigh. After logging out of the game. Bai Liu asked the others to go home to rest first, to rectify their spirits and prepare for the next day''s weapon transformation-although this thing is risky, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages at present. Charles told Bai Liu that he could make some customized products based on the badge logo he designed for him, such as ornaments, badges, and brooches, etc., and make some bright ones, which are enough to attract the audience and make the audience Remember their items. According to Charles'' common sense, what Bai Liu made should be gold ornaments, diamond brooches, or even precious metal hollow pendants, but because these things were too expensive, they were not considered by Bai Liu at all. Bai Liu leaned on the bed, unhurriedly opened Pinduoduo in the phone, skillfully searched for decorations, and then adjusted the selection criteria to the price from low to high. Thirteen minutes later, Tang Erda, Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke were dragged into a group by Bai Liu. music (Mu Sicheng):? [music] Change the group name to [Stupid Bai Liu is going to do something again? . [Muke] changed the group name to [??Wandering Circus with Monkeys]. [music]: By? ? ? Mu Ke, you can''t do it! [[Tang Er Da]: ...This is not suitable Muke: Hmm...??I also think it can be changed... music: Bai Liu, please treat yourself and us as individuals! ! Who the hell wants to wear a dog tag to compete! ! You should at least make a high-end marker! [Bai Liu]: [Share Pinduoduo link - high-grade aluminum oxide spiral reinforced metal dog tag - 2.1 per piece] [Bai Liu]: What about this one? [music]: Isn''t this fucking dog tag! ! ! [White Liu]: It''s seven cents more expensive, and it''s quite high-end. [music]: Didn''t Charles give you a ten million badge? ! You wear this for us! [Bai Liu]: [Share the Pinduoduo link - a high-end customized metal dog tag, built-in GPS positioning, quickly find the dog, worry-free for life - 56.3 per piece] [Bai Liu]: This is the most expensive dog tag in Pinduoduo, what about this one? music: ...Bai Liu, ??killed you! ! [Muke]: ??I don''t think this is very good, but ??I know that there are places where you can order similar decorations, which look very high-end. [Muke]: [Pet dog tag customization shop - reservation system], you can order gold and various precious metal dog tags, and you can also set them with diamonds, and the finished products are relatively high-end. [music]: ... Isn''t this Nima still a dog tag! ! Don''t give up your right to be a human just because of Bai Liu''s personal bad taste, Mu Ke! [Tang Er Da]: The league is not a trifling matter, and it is best to use less of this kind of decoration that has no provenance. music: There are finally normal people! [Tang Er Da]: Bai Liuru, you want this kind of brand. There are a lot of discarded dog tags in the dog warehouse of the Administration of Heretics. I can help you get them. After testing, they are relatively safe. [music]: ... Tang Er beats you and Mu Ke to simply accept the setting of wearing a dog tag! ! [Bai Liu]: Is it free? [Tang Er Da]: If you have permission, you can apply for a period of time, but if you want to return it, you can simply engrave it tonight, and then mail it to you in the same city. [Bai Liu]: Then trouble Captain Tang, that''s all. Music: ...You guys just fucking get used to Bai Liu! I don''t know how to wear dog tags anyway! When logging into the game the next day. Mu Sicheng, who was wearing a dog tag neatly, looked at the group of people in front of him expressionlessly: "...Why is only you wearing a dog tag?" Bai Liu blinked innocently, and spread her hands: "Last night was just a joke to let you relax, did you actually take it seriously?" Mu Sicheng looked straight at Mu Ke and Tang Erda, and Mu Ke turned around with a suppressed smile. Tang Erda pretended to be serious and looked away, clenched his fist and coughed, acquiescing to Bai Liu''s statement, but the other hand shook the dog tag in his pocket with lingering fearwas it a joke...he thought it was true Use this now. But he felt that wearing it into the game was too..., so he was going to wear it with everyone later, hoping to escape the catastrophe by accident. So in the end, only Mu Sicheng came in with his collapse and shame. Mu Sicheng tore off the dog tag and let out an earth-shattering roar: "You bastards!!!" Chapter 243 In the end, at Mu Sicheng''s strong request, Bai Liu handed over the matter of the badge to them. This year''s highlight is weapon modification. The weapon modifier that Charles recommended to them was odd-looking, with unkempt hair and half-length hair. Some kind of dark machine oil was congealed into locks and drooped casually. Beside the messy beard, his dirty face made it hard to tell his age. The location of their weapon modification is a remote place in the game, a bit like a car warehouse, the wall is full of large and small screwdrivers, screwdrivers, saw blades, and all kinds of strange-shaped modification tools and semi-finished products , The air is filled with unpleasant smoke and gasoline smell. There was a huge burning iron furnace on the ground, which was a furnace of bubbling magma. The reformer pulled the welding machine cover on his head and clamped it with a long hook. Immerse a certain weapon that is so burned that its original shape is unclear into the magma. "Zi la" The magma emits long black smoke. Two seconds later, the reformer pulled out the long hook, and the weapon on it was emptyit was obviously melted in the magma. "Tsk." The reformer snorted unhappily, "Who sent the skill weapon with such a low melting point, it''s gone after soaking it for a while!" The apprentice next to him touched the pot of magma without tears, and jumped up anxiously: "...Master, you should test the melting point of the weapon before you put it in the pot! So how do we get a weapon out of the pot? Fish it up!" "It''s fine if you can''t catch it." The reformer threw the long hook aside indifferently, and roared angrily, "I can''t even stand the stone pulp boiled by my Samadhi fire, this weapon has a fart modification Value! It''s tasteless!" Mu Ke and the others couldn''t help looking at the bubbling pot of magma, couldn''t help swallowing, and clenched the weapon in their hands. Wearing a worker''s suit from the 1990s and a thick felt apron, the remodeler raised his hand to shake his greasy hair behind his head, put a welding gun that was flashing on the wall, and turned his head to tilt the white willow. They glanced at each other: "You guys want to reform?" Charles restrained his desire to leave this place immediately, and nodded reservedly: "It''s them." "Bai Liu, this is the best weapon reformer in the game - General Hua." Hua Gan hid a pair of hook-like eyes in his messy hair and face, swept them around fiercely, raised his arm and raised his hook, and before anyone could react, he took a slap from Bai Liu''s hand. The gloves were hooked to his wrists. "This is your skill weapon, right?" Although General Hua was listening to Bai Liu''s words, he didn''t give Bai Liu a look. Instead, he skillfully grabbed a pen-type spotting magnifying glass from the drawer and put it on his left. With a sharp knife in his other hand, he slashed at the watch of the glove without hesitation! The glove poked a hole in an instant. Mu Sicheng couldn''t hold back and called out to him: "Hey! Don''t move around!" General Hua Gan turned a deaf ear to it, and the knife became faster and faster, and he took off Bai Liu''s gloves in a few strokes, then twisted a needle with thread from his messy hair, licked it twice, and scrambled upwards. seam. After a few days, the wallet shrank a lot, Hua Gan threw the wallet to Bai Liu, and wiped his hands with a towel: "Try again." Bai Liu took the wallet, put it on her hand, and raised her eyebrows: "It''s more suitable than just now." The leather is rolled inward, shrinking at the knuckles, and a section is derived from the end of the glove, which wraps the wrist very well - it is much more comfortable to wear than Charles'' simple modification for him. "As expected of the best reformer." Bai Liu praised from the bottom of his heart. Charles took off his hat, bowed and bowed, and retreated with a smile: "Then trouble Mr. Hua Ganjiang." General Hua Gan waved his hands irresponsibly, expressing his perfunctory expression. After Charles left, when talking about weapon transformation, this five-year-old and three-thick reformer became strong again: "My skill is this fire, called Samadhi Fire." The apprentice next to him corrected in a low voice: "it''s called dissolving forging, master." Hua Ganjiang hit him on the back of the head angrily: "As long as you have a mouth, you can push it. If I say it''s called Sanmai Fire, it''s called Sanmai Fire! I like Sanmai Fire, can''t I?!" Apprentice: "...OK." "It''s pretty good. In my case, there are two parts to skill improvement. The first part is simple finalization. The shape I just made is finalization. After the finalization, if you are satisfied, you can start the fire." ??Frozen frame, and then forged." General Hua Gan said with a serious expression: "Only skill weapons that do not disintegrate after being frozen can be used as your skill weapons to continue to maintain this specific form for you to use in competitions." "But after forging, you can add a lot of rare props to increase the attributes of your weaponssuch as attack attributes." General Hua Gan glanced at the pair of gloves on Bai Liu''s hand: "For example, this pair of gloves can be molded with a layer of metal satin, and embedded with a layer of green goat''s sheepskin, the defense value can be increased by 2700." about." "But correspondingly, the weight of this pair of gloves will become 120kg, which means that you have to lift a 200kg man at any time." Bai Liu: "...That still doesn''t work." General Hua went on to say: "So in the forging process, you have to choose according to your own situation, whether to add it or not, and what to add - your forging fee has been paid by Charles, and you can use my materials as you like. . After finishing speaking, Hua Ganjiang stretched out his hand to Bai Liu: "Bring the gloves, you can beat the magma." Bai Liu took it off to him graciously, and said, "If you can''t get through, what should you do if you dissolve in the magma like just now?" "Skill weapons are derivatives of desire. The purer the desire, the higher the potential of the derived weapon, and the stronger the power after tempering." General Hua Gan put the glove on the long hook, without turning his head, he said: "Only low-level skill weapons can solve this situation. In my case, this situation is always The latter is conceited." Bai Liu whispered: "If I give you the wallet, will you give everything you have, even your soul, to help me forge skill weapons?" "You are my customer, as long as your weapon can hold up, I will naturally create a weapon that satisfies you." Bai Liu hooked her lips unobtrusively. As he said that, Hua Gan would not hesitate to sink Bai Liu''s worn-out gloves into the scalding magma. "Zizizi" There was a long and loud burning sound from the magma hole, and the faint burning of a few banknotes in the wallet could be clearly heard. Mu Ke, Mu Sicheng, Liu Jiayi, and Tang Erda quietly shifted their eyes to Bai Liu: "..." Liu Jiayi calmly reminded: "Did you forget to take out something just now?" Bai Liu pretended to remember just in time, and apologized with a smile without guilt: "Sorry, I just forgot to take out your banknotes." This product is definitely intentional! ! Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and was about to step forward to engage in Bailiu, but Tang Erda stopped him, Liu Jiayi covered his face, and Mu Ke stared blankly at the bright red magma cauldron. Bai Liu''s dark, colorless pupils quietly reflected the red pot that swallowed his wallet, and the light smoke after the money was extinguished evaporated from the pot, like a breath of scorched soul and desire. . His soul notes are also here. p?The process of tempering has a strange sense of evaporation, and the remaining emotions in the body are drained like water, and then injected with a more lively, hot, thumping desire. Under the distorted heat waves and tumbling magma, the flames of his soul scorched away the remaining impurities and turned into a purer human body. Hua Gan hooked his wrist, and when he got the glove at the end of the hook, he suddenly turned his head to Bai Liu who was sitting beside him, his face could not hide his astonishment. The apprentice next to him stared straight into his eyes, and couldn''t stop the foolishness on his face: "...Master, master, how did this glove...become like this?" The originally damaged and peeled gloves are as clean as new. The tight and smooth black leather wraps every inch of the inner layer of the glove. The bottom of the wrist is a slightly shiny metal wristband. There is a huge hexagram werewolf eye pattern on the back of the hand. The grooves in the cave are full of blood-like flowing magma. But the moment he lifted the gloves, there was less than one-third of the magma left in the pot. The apprentice has been with Hua Ganjiang for so long, the first time he saw the forging process of being able to swallow magma into his skill weapon, he stuttered: "Master, Yan, isn''t magma your skill weapon? Why can you swallow it? ?!" Hua Gan stopped the apprentice behind him, put his hook in front of Bai Liu''s chest, and said sharply, "What did you do?!" He already sensed something was wrong. The use of offensive skills is prohibited in the game lobby, and Hua Ganjiang''s own skills are extremely domineering, so he didn''t have much defense against Bai Liu and his team. But never expected that Bai Liu would be so reckless that he would dare to give him a trick when transforming key skills and weapons! Bai Liu stood up unhurriedly, took some gloves from the hook, and put them on her own handsthe gloves just taken out of the lava were slightly warm, but not scalding at all, and showed no sign of melting. . It seems that this high-temperature magma has nothing to do with the weapon derived from Bailiu''s desire. "The soul note is also a kind of currency." Bai Liu pulled out a brand new soul note from the inner layer of the glove, and sandwiched it between the index finger and middle finger. On this banknote is Hua Ganjiang''s angry face. Bai Liu smiled: "The moment Mr. Hua Ganjiang took my wallet, he has already completed the transaction with me." Hua Gan''s chest heaved violently, he gritted his teeth angrily and gave Bai Liu a mouthful: "I have never seen such a greedy skill weapon, you will be swallowed up by your own desire sooner or later!" "Maybe there will be that day." Bai Liu didn''t deny it, he continued to approach Hua Ganjiang with a smile, held Hua Ganjiang''s hook pin with his gloves, forcefully pressed Hua Ganjiang on the chair, and looked at him with downcast eyes . "But before that, Mr. Hua Ganjiang, can you tell meMr. Deer Hunter President, what kind of mission has been given to you, and you are willing to let the arrogant, only willing to serve the people inside the guild. The reformer actually came to curry favor with me and give me a weapon modification?" Bai Liu raised his eyelids and took a look. Mu Sicheng held his paws around his throat to control the trembling little apprentice: "You can lie, but if you trust a good master, you don''t want your apprentice to bear the burden of lying for you." After that, what do you think?" Hua Ganjiang''s pupils suddenly shrank. In an instant, the status of the deer hunter versus the deer he hunted was reversed. Chapter 244 "It is said that the president of the deer hunter brought a newcomer to transform weapons that day, and he also wanted this newcomer to join the team" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows in surprise: "but this newcomer said that he can join the deer hunter team, but the only condition for joining the team is that he is required to modify weapons for me?" General Hua Gan wiped the corner of his mouth: "Yes, this newcomer knows that I am the best reformer in the game, and the requirement is that I must modify the weapon for him, and the weapon must be modified to be suitable and greatly improved. ?? Combat power and defensive power." Hua Gan''s eyes fell on Bai Liu''s hands: "The idea of ??transforming a wallet into a glove is the newcomer''s idea." "You must have a pair of black leather gloves that can wrap your hands perfectly, are suitable for using a whip, and can be used to access banknotes at any time, and will not be easily injured." "In order to attract this newcomer to the guild, our president agreed to this newcomer''s outrageous request." When General Hua Gan said this, he couldn''t help showing anger on his face, but he was quickly suppressed again. "In order to fulfill the requirements of this newcomer, the president negotiated with Charles, our investor, and originally said that it would be fine for me to modify the weapon for only one person, but it was rejected in the end. Charles is such a rubbish, the president actually agreed to let me reform our team!!" "This is a disgrace and betrayal to the weapon modifiers who belong exclusively to the guild!" Bai Liu let go of Hua Ganjiang''s hands: "But I still agreed." Hua Gan let out a breath of turbid air, but Bai Liu casually stuffed his chest into his chest, and lowered his head sadly: "...Yes, I can''t disobey the president''s request." He paused, and then said: "Even if you get my soul, I won''t serve anyone except the Deer Hunters Guild, so kill me." Bai Liu looked up at Liu Jiayi beside her, and gave her a questioning look, and Liu Jiayi sighed and shook her head, indicating that she could stop. As General Hua said, he would rather die than serve someone outside the guild. Unlike a large number of reserve team members trained in large numbers, and data masters who communicate with many people like Wang Shun, the guild''s control over reformers is extraordinary. Even if Bai Liu got the soul of Hua Ganjiang, let It is very difficult for this guy who is as tough as iron to compromise. Reformers are different from players with constant desires. Their desires and souls have long since merged with everything in the process of polishing and tempering, and become invulnerable. They dont communicate with others, but only with their subordinates. Burning red, desire is a sharp weapon to communicate, and the weapon is greater than human existence. As for the guild we are in, if we create a favorite weapon, otherwise the reformer will not choose to be in this guild. Reformers will never betray the "tool", let alone the guild that they created by themselves, so they are the most loyal and loyal survivors in the guild. General Hua Gan is the best reformer, and naturally the hardest bone among the reformers. If Mu Sicheng hadn''t controlled the apprentice from the beginning, this guy would definitely not be able to say a word. After getting a hint from Liu Jiayi, Bai Liu changed his tone calmly: "I won''t ask you to serve us all the time, we just want to know why." "If you want to protect the guild, I also want to protect the members of my guild." Bai Liu smiled, "Can you tell me some useful information? For example, the one who asked me to reform newcomers for me, yes who?" This does not touch the secret core of the guild, after all, sooner or later, the team members will be pulled out to meet people. Hua Ganjiang hesitated for a while, but chose to say: "I don''t know who it is. When the president brought me over, he wore a mask full of blood." "But that guy''s skill weapon is a very long green plastic toy gun." Bai Liu leisurely played with the long hook beside the boiler: "Mr. Hua, there is no way to send us this message." General Hua Gan gritted his teeth, and continued, "I won''t tell ???? what the skill is, but I can tell ??? what happened during the transformation." "The gun''s material is very strange. It looks like a plastic trumpet gun. After it was put into the magma, it dissolved in less than a second." Hua Gan frowned and fell into memory: "I have transformed many weapons, and I have never seen such a strange weapon, and such a strange weapon owner. Obviously the weapon has been dissolved, but this person just sat down next to him, humming a song without any haste." "I have no choice. In order to fish out this weapon, I have to keep injecting materials into it, trying to saturate the solubility of the magma, and then precipitate this gun." When Hua Ganjiang said this, he showed a bit of pain on his face: "half of the warehouse materials were thrown in, and the magma didn''t move at all, so I realized something was wrong." "These materials were not dissolved at all, they were eaten by this gun!" "I put a lot of materials into it, and the guild''s warehouses were all emptied, and I didn''t have enough for this gun. In the end, the president had to go to Charles to buy new materials. It was at this time that I took a ride with Charles. Go online." General Hua let out a long breath: "Charles promised to provide us with a lot of materials for free, but at the same time asked me to modify weapons for our entire team." "That day I kept pouring materials into it, and even poured a lot of skill weapons (cutting pieces) into it, but the gun never came out, like a huge black hole, never satisfied It devours other people''s desires and souls." "...I have never seen such a greedy skill weapon." General Hua stared at the fiery red boiler in a daze: "In the end, the president got a piece of dirty wallet/leather from Charles, saying it was a remnant of the initial modification of the weapon." "I threw this piece of leather in, and the magma boiled, and I saw that after the gun dissolved, the wreckage gathered around the piece of leather and piled up like crystal nuclei from a saturated solution. Dilute like that." Hua Ganjiang looked up at Bai Liu, and said dryly, "When my magma was about to burn dry, a lump formed at the bottom of the pot, just let me see it, and I started to be afraid of sniping/shooting/gunning." . "If you say that the glove forging process makes me feel controlled, the gun feels like a bottomless hole to me. Just by looking at it, I feel my soul It will be swallowed and never come back." There was silence on the side all the time, Tang Er''s breathing was stagnant. Bai Liu put down the long hook, touched the metal ring at the opening of his glove with two fingers, and narrowed his eyes. General Hua Gan noticed Bai Liu''s gaze, and heaved a long sigh: "See, I guessed it, yes, the metal ring on the glove is the material of the gun." "And it''s not residual material, it''s core material." "The mask is full of blood. Newcomer. After I got the gun, what materials do I need to modify my gloves? Gloves are non-attack weapons that are very difficult to modify, and this The rookies don''t care about the process of their own weapon modification, but they are very concerned about the process of weapon modification." "I said that if the wrist strength is not enough, gloves generally pursue lightness, but most of the high-grade materials cannot be used on gloves because they are too heavy, so they are also ??Cannot increase the base value of gloves ?." Hua Ganjiang took a deep breath: "Hearing me say this, ???I, ???guns are made of materials, are they advanced enough?" "I said enough is enough, it''s enough, but the gun is a completely modified gun, no matter where you take a part of it, it will destroy the completeness of the weapon. . "And at that time, the gun had already established a soul connection with the fully modified weapon. The weapon was a derivative of itself, so there was a piece of the hard body on the gun that was dug out. Even if it is leftovers, I will feel the same pain. "But why did you use scraps for him?" General Hua Gan twisted his expression as if he had seen some monster, "Then this guy pulled out the core of his own gun, Throw it into the magma and go away." "...I tempered a lot of weapons in the middle, but the core of the gun seems to have melted, and there is no reaction at all." Hua Ganjiang looked at the metal ring on the edge of Bailiu''s glove with complicated eyes: "But today, the moment the gloves came out of the oven, I saw this metal ring, and I knew it was the gun core material." Bai Liu was silent for a moment, then got up: "General Hua Gan, I promise as Bai Liu that after this cooperation, I will not use my soul to do anything harmful to my original intention. , but correspondingly, I hope that this time I can do my best to transform our players." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu waved his hand, and Mu Sicheng stared suspiciously at Hua Ganjiang for a few seconds, then let go of the apprentice''s claws. The apprentice collapsed and collapsed, huddled in fear, and looked at these people. General Hua Gan looked at Bai Liu in amazement who let him go, paused for a long time, then snorted, and replied: "Take people''s money, be loyal to others, do things for others, the person is guilty, the weapon is not guilty, what have you done?" , our weapon is innocent." "I won''t blame them for their mistakes, and I will treat them naturally." Bai Liu nodded appreciatively, and then said with a smile: "Of course, besides this, I have another gracious request to General Hua." "I hope to make an external order to the King''s Guild ? appraiser in the name of ??." General Hua: "What do you want to identify?" Bai Liu clasped her hands, her eyes were dim and unclear: "I have these gloves on my hand." General Hua took over the conversation clearly: "and all the weapons that I have modified, right? This is fine, you can identify them casually, and I will place the order for you." After finishing speaking, the soul couldn''t help but patted the reformer in his hand, patted his buttocks and stood up, and then helped the limp apprentice up. This person really seemed to have never discovered anything. Mu Sicheng hijacked his apprentice''s monkey paw, put on a magnifying glass, and began to study it seriously. Bai Liu sat in the corner, lowered his eyes to look at the gloves on his hands, Tang Erda did not know when he stood behind him, and said in a hoarse voice, "...it''s a clown." "Well, I guessed it." Bai Liu said, "But I don''t understand the reason why I did this. The clown probably doesn''t know me now." "But you act like you know me very well..." Bai Liu half-closed his eyes, "If the clown knows what my skills are and what I can do, then... Letting this reformer take the initiative to reform my behavior is very similar to packaging this reformer as a gift for me." Tang Er said in a deep voice: "The clown knows that he can use his skills to control this reformer." Bai Liu grabbed the edge of the glove and pulled it down, and looked at the metal ring on the side of the glove thoughtfully: "There is also this material, too, and I actively merged and rectified the material." , and then just ask me to come forward and receive it. "I know what I did, but the question is why did I do it?" Tang Erda said: "If it''s another world line, I know why the clown would do this." Bai Liu looked up. "The best material, the best reformer..." Tang Erda sighed with a complicated heart, "In fact, the clown in the world line always dedicates the best material to you, because you In my eyes, only the best can be worthy of it." Chapter 245 During the exchange between Bai Liu and Tang Erda, Hua Gan took out a measuring ruler, carefully pulled it from the toe of Mu Chengcheng''s left monkey paw to the other monkey''s toe, and measured at the two acromion points one time. "The length of the arms is 2.17 meters, the length of the toes is 9 centimeters, the width of the shoulders is 16 centimeters, and the length of the upper limbs is about 77 centimeters." Hua Ganjiang was recording his apprentices, and finally he pressed down on Mu Chengcheng''s shoulder blades, turned his head and said: "the upper limbs and height can still be grown, and they can be made into 80." Five centimeters." Mu Chengcheng sighed uncomfortably. The apprentice looked at Mu Chengcheng incredulously, and murmured with a little envy and jealousy: "Hands are so long and still long, what a monkey..." Mu Chengcheng gave this apprentice a ferocious look: "If you are still young, you will grow! If you are still young, there is no place on your body that is not growing! Even if your chest is still long, it will grow again!" Apprentice: "...==..." General Hua Gan interrupted Mu Chengcheng''s provocation of his apprentice, saying: "He praised you, it''s a good thing to have long hands." Mu Cheng looked over in disbelief. General Hua Gan explained: "Looking at your figure, you should exercise regularly, right? Then let me use exercise as an example. In most competitive sports, such as basketball, volleyball, and even table tennis This kind of physical exercise is better for less athletes, generally speaking, is it true that athletes with longer hands are more popular?" "You have always had an advantage in sports since you were a child, right?" Hua Ganjiang glanced at his arm. Mu Hecheng hesitated and nodded. "The length of your hands means that your attack and defense range are larger than others. After watching the video of your game sent by Charles, your nerve reflexes are quite agile, and your attitude and vision are considered to be in contact with you." Ninety percent of the raids that enter your attack and defense range will be interrupted." Hua Gan put away the measuring stick and raised his eyelids: "Do you know what this means?" Mu Chengcheng was still thinking, and General Hua didn''t expect this guy to give him an answer, so he turned around and put the tape measure away, and continued on his own: "Is there anyone in your team who has the skills to act as a shield?" Used by the team members." "Your high movement speed and sneak attack skills make you more like a [roaming] or [attacking], but the arm length widens your defensive range, which means that you are a rear within the arm length Be a good [shield]." General Hua turned sideways and looked at Mu Chengcheng: "You made up for your team''s defensive deficiencies, and at the same time acted as [roaming] and secondary attacker." "With the identity of this three-handed player, the tactician can use you as the contraction point and extension support of the tactics, which greatly makes the attack method more flexible and reduces the risk of attack." Then, Hua Ganjiang tried a piece of armor iron on Mu Chengcheng, and then handed the iron piece to him naturally as if telling Mu Chengcheng to wash his hands, saying: "Then hold this A piece of iron put his hand in the lava." Mu Chengcheng, who was being flattered, said, "Oh, okay... what?! Why did you reach in!?" Hua Ganjiang gave him a strange look: "Your weapon is a monkey''s claw, of course you need to put your hand in it for tempering." Mu Chengcheng glanced at the fiery magma that was bubbling and bubbling. The apprentice was putting a sparkling diamond into it, and within a second, it melted down to nothing but a wisp of blue smoke. "Has the temperature of Master''s magma increased again?" The apprentice patted his forehead in distress, "Diamonds with a melting point of less than 1,000 degrees have to be melted to make the base, and the cost of transformation has increased..." Mu Chengcheng: "..." If this shit goes in, his arm length of more than two meters will be melted down to only one meter in an instant! Mu Chengcheng refused to do it even if he was beaten to death, so General Hua simply asked Bai Liu for help: "Hey, your team members don''t cooperate with the transformation." Bai Liu, who was talking with Tang Erda, poked his head out from the side: "What''s wrong?" Hua Gan pointed to Mu Cheng, who was holding his hands behind his back: "I just asked him to put his hands in the magma, but he didn''t want to." "What''s just!!!" Mu Chengcheng''s eyes widened, and he cursed loudly, "You fucking try it yourself!" Bai Liu raised his chin at Tang Er: "Go and help him." Seeing Tang Erda walking towards him, Mu He couldn''t help covering his chest sincerely, and shouted in horror: "Hey! What are you doing!! You don''t come here!!! Ah !! Mu Cheng, who was beaten by Tang Er and forced to clamp his hands into the lava, was stunned: "Oh, it doesn''t hurt." The magma swayed warmly on his monkey paw, and the metal in the paw melted like butter on an iron plate, slipped away from his fingers, and then slowly walked on the edge of his toe to plate . Not only is it not hot, but also a little comfortable. This time Mu Chengcheng got up again. He arrogantly poured magma on his arm, glanced at Tang Er who was behind him, and kicked him away with one kick: "Get out, fuck you!" Come to help me, I will just..." Before the words fell, Mu Chengcheng poured magma, so that the spray splashed on Mu Cheng''s trousers outside the boiler, and a big hole was burned in the blink of an eye, and the flame burned up along the edge of the hole, burning Mu Chengcheng was so hot that he jumped. It was Liu Jiayi who quickly extinguished the flames with a fire extinguisher. She couldn''t help but look at the big hole in the trousers that was burned to three inches below the navel and less than 20 centimeters with the pitiful eyes of a fool: "This is magma, except for tempering your skills and weapons. The times are a bit special, but the temperature is still rich enough to burn you and your pants." Mu Hecheng lowered his head, with a blanket covering his legs (sometimes Bai Liu felt that it was indecent to show his thighs when there were little girls, so he asked Mu Hecheng to cover the hole in his trousers). He sat down beside the boiler like a bullied little daughter-in-law, and didn''t dare to do it anymore, washing his hands with magma with tears in his eyes. Later, compared with Mu Hecheng''s transformation process, the transformation process of Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke was much clearer. "What I assume is [control], but I hope to expand the scope of control." Liu Jiayi took out her poison and antidote glass bottles, and said concisely, "Fragile glass containers limit the performance of ?, and ? needs ?A drug container with a shorter interval and more volatile, it is best to add a certain offensive attribute." Hua Ganjiang only thought for a moment: "There is a container that meets your requirements, but I don''t know if it will blend smoothly with your medicine bottle." Liu Jiayi raised her head: "What container?" "Wait, find it out and show it to you..." Hua Gan buried his upper body in a pile of things that looked like garbage and rummaged through it, scratching his butt from time to time, "...?? I remember it was here, Eh!" General Hua Gan finally threw out two rusty jars, Liu Jiayi caught them steadily, looked down, and held back the corners of his mouth from twitching twice: "--An anti-wolf spray bottle?" Hua Gan will pat the ashes on his hands: "???I''ll use this for you, just ?for your reference, it''s this kind of spray paint bottle, which can be used to store and atomize your poison and antidote, and maximize the curative effect. It can also expand the scope of use. "Using a spray bottle, as long as you calculate the dose of poison or antidote, you can even use your skills just like the cooldown period of skills." Liu Jiayi weighed the anti-wolf spray bottle in her hand, and threw it back to General Hua: "If you use this, what is the maximum control range?" Hua Gan took the spray bottle: "You can modify the nozzle to spray to a range of 30 meters, but at that distance, the effect of your medicine will be very low, and it will be scattered almost. It only serves as a deterrent. effect." Liu Jiayi nodded understandingly, spray containers are like this, the farther the attack range is, the less effective it will be. General Hua Gan put on his welding helmet, pulled out a welding torch and aimed it at the spray bottle, and gave Liu Jiayi a questioning look: "If you are sure about this container, I can make you several spray nozzles with different functions. For example, the 15-meter nozzle with the strongest drug concentration, then 25 meters, and the weakest 30-meter nozzle." "You can also make nozzles with different concentrations, right?" Liu Jiayi asked, "For example, a needle shape with a high concentration, and a shower head with a wider spread." General Hua Gan nodded sharply: "It''s a small thing." Liu Jiayi simply made a decision: "That''s it!" The apprentice put Hua Gan''s modified spray bottle and Liu Jiayi''s technical container glass bottle into a colander, and immersed them in the magma. Mu Cheng, who was still washing his hands with magma, looked curiously. He saw Liu Jiayi''s glass bottle slowly melted into a liquid state in the colander, and then climbed to the spray paint bottle at the other end little by little. Hua Ganjiang threw up a pair of black daggers, hooked them with his index finger, and looked sideways at Mu Ke: "This is not your technical weapon. There is a relationship of desire between you and these daggers." "Yes, it was handed over to ? by someone else." Mu Ke honestly answered Hua Ganjiang''s words. "Light, floating, fast and sharp." General Hua ran across the blade of the dagger with his thumb, and after seeing the blood, he stretched out his tongue and licked it casually, licking it for a moment, "These are the daggers of a pair of top assassins. The only weakness is that it is hard to hurt." "This is a soft-hearted and cowardly guy." Hua Ganjiang raised his eyelids and glanced at Muke, "it''s completely different from you." "Although your aggressiveness is not obvious, it is very strong. The dagger born from your desire must be cruel and vicious. It looks harmless but it will definitely hurt people. It is not the same as this dagger with its blade open. Same." Mu Ke smiled friendly and echoed Hua Ganjiang''s words: "Is that so?" General Hua Gan glanced at him: "This is not your original weapon, so the modification process is much more troublesome, but all of these can be dealt with, but the most troublesome point here is that after modification, it is not guaranteed You haven''t yet established a soul connection with these daggers." "This is not a derivative of your desire, and I don''t know if it can still accommodate your desire after transformation." Mu Ke asked: "If you can''t accommodate it, what will happen?" "You will explode together with the dagger." General Hua tapped on the dagger with his fingers, "The best way to transform it is to keep it. You put this dagger and it will be safe." "Are you safe..." Mu Ke lowered his slender eyelashes. He is an exquisite queen with red lips and white teeth. When he droops his eyes and says nothing, he gives people a sense of luxury and fragility, as if something expensive and fragile ??A thing used for decoration. "If it is the case, I will probably choose a safer option." Mu Ke seemed to have thought about it. He raised his head with a smile, his eyes pierced through the Hua Ganjiang in front of him, and scattered slowly to the leaning On the white willow on the wall. Bai Liu watched Mu Ke calmly, as if he already knew what choice he would make. Mu Ke concentrated his eyes on Hua Ganjiang''s face: "Is there any way to increase the attack of this dagger to the maximum in an instant, and it will kill the opponent with one blow." "???Be the best assassin, and when you wander into the enemy camp, you will take away their tactician." General Hua replied, "Yes." But he also said: "Assassin is indeed the most suitable skill for [Roaming], but the fate of an assassin is to sacrifice. If you are so arrogant to take away the opponent''s tactician with a single blow, then you should do well." Are you ready to sacrifice yourself?" Mu Ke didn''t hesitate: "It''s done." Hua Ganjiang stared at Mu Ke for a moment, then narrowed his gaze, looked at the pair of daggers placed on the table, took a deep breath, and said: "You are not suitable for bloody daggers. Less shorts." "You are suitable for a long soldier like a warrior/sword/sword who sacrifices his life for his master." Mu Ke didn''t think there was anything wrong with Hua Ganjiang''s method of "sacrificing himself to the Lord". He bowed politely and thanked him: "Troubleshooting Hua Ganjiang, you are born." Mu Chengcheng was still washing his hands with the magma, when he saw the apprentice brought a colander over again, in which were two daggers and a blood-stained long knife, hung it on the side of the boiler, and then beat Bai Liu and Tang Er away past. The apprentice looked at them timidly: "Here, it''s your turn." Bai Liu and Tang Erda looked at each other, and walked over, Tang Erda drew out his gun, laid it flat on the table and pushed it over. General Hua Gan observed this weapon for a long time before he took off the magnifying glass hanging beside his eyes, and looked at Tang Erda intently: "Your weapon doesn''t need to be modified anymore." He wiped the gun and put it back into Tang Erda''s hand: "Your weapon is the one that suits you best, and your desire has never changed. It was your desire to enter the game at the very beginning. This weapon is amazing. The only thing that needs fine-tuning Hua Ganjiang clicked on the rose brand on the handle of the gun: "this is the rose brand, you should change your weapon for a brand." "It''s like changing a place of belonging for your soul." General Hua Gan sighed, and took a deep look at Tang Er. Tang Er was stunned, he involuntarily clenched the gun in his hand, the brand of rose on the handle of the gun was stuck in his palm, cold and familiar, it was the mark that followed his countless world lines It''s like Su Chou''s gentle smile waiting for him, and the captain''s voice. But now the captain is Su Chao, he no longer has to wait for the irresponsible captain who just runs away. Tang Er looked down at the gun for a long time, finally gave a low laugh, and said in relief, "Change it." The apprentice took another colander, put the gun and one of Bailiu''s gloves into it, soaked the magma and hung it beside the boiler. Mu Cheng wondered: "Hasn''t Bai Liu''s weapon transformation been completed? Why did you get it back?" The apprentice didn''t turn his head back: "It''s not to modify Mr. Bai Liu''s weapon, but to use Mr. Bai Liu''s weapon to replace the branding on Tang Er''s gun." "You''re the only one left in the end." Hua Gan raised his eyebrows as he swept the bone whip that Bai Liu put up, "Don''t you understand the rules of a reformer? We don''t make bone whips for weapon transformation." It was the first time for Bai Liu to hear this method, so he asked interestingly: "Why?" Hua Gan pushed Bai Liu''s bone whip back: "For the current game, the most perfect weapon form is the bone whip." "Any reformer who has seen Spade use a bone whip once, will never be able to come up with a more vivid attack weapon than this." General Hua paused as if recalling something, and then said, "And I''ve seen it many times." "I think I can''t change the shape of a better weapon than the bone whip, so I set a rule and don''t change the bone whip." Hua Ganjiang waved impatiently: "Hurry up and take away your perfect weapon!" Bai Liu put away the bone whip graciously. The renovation is coming to an end. Liu Jiayi troubled the reformer to mark her contact lenses (the pair given to her by Heart) with the mark of a wandering circus. Mu Chengcheng carefully took out his hands that had been soaked in the magma for a long time, and the apprentices pulled up and hung them on the lenses one by one. A colander on the rim of the boiler. The dark brown flowing metal armor on the monkey''s paw is as soft and tough as it is. It has the texture of leather and the coldness of metal to the touch. Mu Cheng stretches out his long nails, which are shiny like silver plating. Feel free to grab down, and the defense materials below 1,000 will rot like tofu. "Wow!!" Mu Cheng stood up suddenly, holding his hand with bright eyes, "The attack value has become much stronger!" Mu Ke took out his samurai long sword from the colander. Unlike his appearance, it was a simple and overly short samurai short sword, about 10 centimeters long, with a blade as cold as snow, reflecting Mu Ke''s calm face . ?In the middle, I saw the traces of the two daggers fitting together. Mu Ke broke down, the handle broke off, and became two daggers again. They were slightly attached, and they were attracted to each other like magnets and changed back to each other. long knife. Mu Ke looked at the short knife quietly, his breathing was so subtle that it could not be heard, and he was as quiet as a deep pool and stagnant water blown by the wind, without any ripples, and even the appearance of the knife was completely hidden. He clasped the handle of the knife with both hands, his eyes flicked, and without warning, he swung down hard at a diamond on the table. Diamonds are nothing. Mu Ke put the knife back into its sheath, turned around and left peacefully. Ten seconds later, a tiny crack appeared in the center of the diamond. These cracks became bigger and bigger, interlaced and combined with each other, finally breaking the diamond into a puddle of powder. Liu Jiayi''s glass bottle has become two paint cans, one purple and one white. The length of an adult''s palm is light and convenient. More than a dozen nozzles with different ranges and scattering degrees are placed in the opening. Liu Jiayi tried it out with a curious look and etched an abstract painting on the wall with poison. Only Tang Erda was calmer after he got the weapon. He was fascinated by the hexagram and werewolf eye marks on the handle of the gun, and rubbed his fingers unconsciously. "???..." Hua Gan interrupted this group of misbehaving guys with a headache, "It''s almost enough, you don''t use offensive skills against people in the system hall, you just try them on objects. , but the dead are not the same as the people you are fighting against, try entering the game." Bai Liu gathered a group of team members who were as excited as children, and thanked General Hua. But he was driven away impatiently: "Get out, get out!" Bai Liu led the reformed team members out. The side of Mucheng''s earphones was engraved with a hexagram and a werewolf by Hua Gan, and now his lips cover his head. Tang Er took down the pistol with a hexagram on the handle, and his eyes swept across the direction alertly. Liu Jiayi sat on Tang Er''s shoulder, wearing the contact lens that Heart gave her, and his pupils reflected The patterns of hexagrams and werewolf eyesthis is what she asked Hua Ganjiang to print on the contact lenses. General Hua Gan originally wanted to print the team logo on Mu Ke''s dagger, but Mu Ke shook his head and refused. He is an assassin, and the lower the profile, the easier it is to succeed in a sneak attack. Such a conspicuous logo is not conducive to him disguising himself. and Mu Ke raised his eyes and looked devoutly and intently at the back of Bai Liu who was walking at the farthest point, his breathing was unbelievably light. He doesn''t need to engrave that mark on the outside anymore, because his life, memory, and even his soul have already been engraved with that mark. After Bai Liu tidied up the edge of the glove, his hands naturally dropped to his sides, and the hexagram logo on the back of his hand was shining with magma flow. He opened his eyelids and took the first step: "League confrontation training will officially start tomorrow, and we are now looking for game training with league players." "good!!" Mu Yi answered the call with sincerity: "Who are you going to fight tomorrow!" Bai Liu turned her head back, with a half-smile: "The Killer Sequence." Mu Chengcheng was confused: "?! What?! Which guild?!" "Tomorrow, let''s single out the Ice Field Dungeon with Spades." Bai Liu carelessly shook the fishbone whip in his hand, and his smile deepened. "Go and appreciate the demeanor of the most perfect weapon in the rumors." Chapter 246 Eight o''clock in the evening in the real world, Bureau of Heresy. The team members in uniform moved the 40cm*40cm boxes into the transport truck in an orderly manner, and Su Chao stood guard with a gun, not daring to distract himself. He is going to send these super-red heretics to the plane tonight and transport them to the third district to be strictly guarded. This was originally just a daily and dangerous transportation activity, but the existence of a special heretic made the transportation process extra thrilling. Su Chao moved his gaze to the end of the transportation team. A few team members there carefully carried a few boxes. Compared with other boxes, these boxes were made of metal with a darker color and looked significantly heavier. They were firmly pressed in the hands of the team members. After a lot of training, the team members couldn''t help but bend down. Su Chiu took a step forward to help out, and said, "Are you sure we dug this batch from the ground outside the rose factory, and the body parts are all there?" The team members had time to take a breather, and replied: "Su team, the inventory is over, and everything is in place." Su Chao nodded, not taking it lightly, and warned: "This batch of body parts has different levels of danger from other heresy, and they cannot be placed in the same car or plane. I applied to the bureau for this batch separately. The body parts are transported in transport vehicles, transport planes, and transport routes, not with other heretics." The team members carefully put the boxes into the transfer vehicle, turned their heads and leaned against the side of the vehicle to pant, looked at Su Chao who was walking towards the end of the team again: "... Team Su was very careful this time, and gave these corpses a special treatment." Apply for a transfer line." The team members who were also resting next to them answered: "You don''t know how powerful these corpses are heretics. The team members who went to the factory to dig up corpses that day came back all crazy, and they are still receiving mental dimension reduction training, and they are not I don''t know if I can recover." The team member rubbed his hands in shock: "...is it so scary?" The team member next to him rolled his eyes: "Otherwise, why do you think Team Su deliberately separated this corpse? Put it together with other heresies, in case this thing has any effect on other heresies, boom In one go, the whole plane is gone!" "Even if it''s released alone, it''s not safe to escort this heresy''s plane, right?" the team member said worriedly. "Of course it''s not safe, at least we don''t need so many escorts, and how often is it safe to do my job?" The team members beside them shook their heads mockingly. "At first, it was said that Captain Su wanted to personally escort him, but Team Tang left. There must be someone in charge of the three teams, so the bureau forcibly detained him." When it came to the question of "Team Tang is gone", the two players all fell silent in unison. ... In the past, when Tang Erda was still there, such dangerous things were never his turn. Tang Erda will deal with everything vigorously and swiftly before the danger occurs, and he will bear all the risks alone. Although the Heresy Administration is a precarious place, with Tang Erda here, he can always hide here Take the ? down to avoid the wind and rain. A?The gun finally left. The team member reluctantly changed the question: "... Team Su applied for a transfer vehicle or transfer plane for this heresy alone, I can understand, but also made a separate route?" It''s not that the Heresy Administration has never escorted super-dangerous heretics before. For example, Bailiu was escorted alone before. This kind of independent planning route is indeed the first time. "And this route is not an ordinary route. I just took a look. The landing point is on the Antarctic side, right? This..." The team member tried to find a suitable adjective, "...Is it too much to go to war? Why? To transport this heresy to Antarctica?" The team member next to him glanced left and right to make sure that no one was looking at him, then approached the team member and lowered his voice: "Team Su applied, saying that this heresy can''t be kept in the third district, and it can''t be kept in a permanent place." Near the entrance area, there will be problems, this heresy has too much influence, and it is easy to die." "In the end, the bureau reported Team Su''s application, and it was delayed until yesterday for approval. They said that they contacted the polar research station, and finally decided to make this heresy into an ice core and sink it under the Antarctic ice sheet." Contained, and sent the three districts ??? to the containment point to guard the containment point 365 days a day. The team member sighed: "This is really... a 365-day dedicated guard. This is the first heretic to have this row." "Who said it was the first one?" The team member next to him pursed his mouth, "Have you forgotten Bai Liu? I don''t want to be the captain of the Tang team, I just focus on guarding." The team member felt uncomfortable when he heard that Team Tang had left, so he forcibly went back to the question: "Hey, Antarctica is so big, did you say where to seal this heresy?" The team member next to him frowned and recalled for a while: "...I didn''t hear it clearly, it seems that the ice dome a area, the highest point of the Antarctic ice sheet, is high enough and thick enough to suppress this heresy..." At eleven thirty in the evening, at the sea port. Carrying another batch of heretics went straight to the airport, while the heresy transfer vehicle carrying the body parts arrived at the sea port, where they were loaded onto a small freighter. This freighter will be transferred to another port first, where there is a special plane waiting to escort these heretics to Antarctica. There were five escorts in totalthis was Su Chao''s final number of escorts after careful consideration. Watching the box being wrapped and consigned to the freighter, the gangway receiving the ship, the sturdy small freighter entered the water under the tugboat''s pull, and gradually left the port under the cover of night, standing on the hatch cover for five The escort saluted Su Chong standing on the shore, then waved away. Su Chao stared blankly at the five team members who left his sight and waved his hands, the uneasiness in his heart gradually thickened as the water mist intensified. The moment the ship disappeared from his sight, Su Chao was so flustered that he could hardly breathe. He seemed to see the snow-covered corpses of the five team members just now. The Rose Perfume Factory excavated corpses and found sequelae, and Su Qi himself also showed some signs of mental decline, seeing hallucinations from time to time. It is precisely because Su Chao himself has experienced these things, he understands the danger of those corpse parts better than anyone else. In the back, the small freighter let out a clear siren and headed deeper into the bottomless night. game pool. Bai Liu has been in the team of spades for a few times, and finally figured out that the team is operating a little more regularly - generally speaking, he will form a fixed team to clear a certain dungeon. Occasionally, Spades would leave the team and go to brush a copy of the ice field by himselflike the last time Bai Liu just entered the game pool and saw that. He seems to have some special feelings for this ice field copy, like being nostalgic for the bed in his own residence, returning to this copy to stop in a biological rhythm. It''s as if Spades took this ice dungeon as their own. And Bai Liu''s goal is this ice field dungeon. He wasn''t so overconfident that he felt that the Wandering Circus could single out the entire Killer Sequence team from the very beginning. As long as his life is not in danger, Bai Liu thinks that he can try to form a group to single out a certain star player. This is something where the pros outweigh the cons. You can get information on this star player, polish your own team, and if you get lucky and win a certain star player, you can also earn enough problem points based on this. Although shameless, it is useful. Due to some strange psychology of exploration, Bai Liu decided to test the waters with spades first. He stared firmly at the players entering and leaving the game pool, and when he saw a certain player scaring away the surrounding circle When Quietly appeared, she couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. Spade walked to the side of the game pool holding the tidying rules and whip. After the surrounding players found out that it was him, they held their breaths and backed away, not even daring to enter the game, for fear that unfortunately they would choose the same game as the evil god. A?Spades didn''t seem to pay much attention to the surrounding environment. He quietly observed the rapidly spinning posters in the game pool for a while, then simply selected one of them, and jumped into it. At this moment, Bai Liu hooked Spade''s waist with his whip without hesitation, and pulled a long string of players into the game. Spade glanced back at him slightly, that glance was calm and calm, as cold as ice in water, and was soon swallowed by the game pool. When the game pool calmed down, the players in the surrounding circle were stunned by the scene of dragging their families to death just now, and they dared not enter the game pool for a long time. After a long time, he asked with difficulty: "...What the hell is this doing?" Ice and snow covered the sky, and the wind howled. Bai Liu woke up coughing, he subconsciously curled up because of the too cold temperature, and within a few minutes his skin became numb to the point of unconsciousness. It wasn''t until a voice came from behind that Bai Liu realized that he was not on the ground, but in someone''s arms. "You shouldn''t have come into this game with me." Spade hugged Bai Liu who fell beside him, the trembling of Bai Liu''s skin under his palm made him calmly conclude, "You are very afraid of the cold." Only then did Bai Liu turn around. Spade is very close to him, and Bai Liu can touch the tip of his nose as soon as he turns his head. This made Bai Liu pause for breath, and then subconsciously pulled away. Spades didn''t think there was any problem with this close distance, he stood up naturally, and at the same time picked up the white willow that fell on him, he skillfully took off the jacket from the wall and put it on. He unzipped the zipper and handed one to Bai Liu. After being fully armed, Spade opened the door of the room and was about to go in. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes and took the jacket: "Don''t you know why I came in with you?" He is prepared to deal with the opponent''s reasons, such as chasing the heat of the first star player and so on. Spades pushed away from the room and turned his head in the rushing strong wind and snow. The wind blew the shattered hair on his forehead wildly, but his eyes were white willow A ?? pure black, without emotion. "Didn''t you come in with me to play games with me and beat me?" Bai Liu paused. Spades pulled down the goggles and walked out of the room, the voice was so strangely audible in the snowstorm: "Don''t deceive me or yourself with other reasons, if you want to play games with me, then have fun, and then try your best to win me, Bai Liu." Chapter 247 After saying this, Spade closed the door, and when Bai Liu opened it again, he had already disappeared into the vast snow. ...This probably means to compete fairly with him? Bai Liu raised her eyebrows, closed the door, squeezed her numb fingertips, gathered up her jacket, turned around and saw Tang Er beating them. Tang Erda also put on a thick jacket, and exhaled a burst of white air when he spoke: "the power supply in the house is turned off, we need to check and turn on the insulation system, otherwise we will all freeze to death." "Do you know how to overhaul?" Bai Liu asked. Tang Er nodded: "I have trained in a similar extreme environment, and the basic equipment can be used, but I have to go outside for inspections. The wind speed is too high here, and I need someone to hold my safety rope. Otherwise I will be blown away by the wind." "I''ll follow you." Mu Sicheng simply put on the protective clothing. The two quickly fastened the safety rope around their waists, opened the door, and went outside after a few difficult moves in the raging wind and snow that could barely close the door. Not long after, Mu Sicheng and Tang Erda came back holding the safety rope, and Bai Liu, who was guarding the door, immediately closed the door. Just for a short while, the snow blown from the crack of the opened door had condensed and ice cubes stuck behind the door. Mu Sicheng''s teeth chattered as he pulled the safety rope from the hook beside the door. I took it off, but I didn''t take it off after several times because my hands were too cold. Later, Mu Ke helped me to take it off. "It''s... so damn cold!" Mu Sicheng jumped on his feet coldly, panting for air into his hands, trying to warm himself up. Bai Liu noticed that Mu Sicheng simply went outside, and within ten minutes of going back and forth, his hands were frozen, blue, red and purple, and his knuckles could not be bent. It looked like a gangrenous piece of flesh. When the light bulbs in the room were turned on one by one due to the restoration of power supply, Bai Liu was able to see clearly where they were. In front of it is a very narrow, long and low ventilation channel, and the walls are thick with container shed boards, which is a material generally used to build temporary residences on construction sites. Incandescent light bulbs, seals are embedded around the windows on both sides of the wall, and the snowstorm that is constantly whistling outside the house can be seen through the half-frozen windows. The line of sight fell to the end of the air duct, where there was a board crookedly nailed, which read: [edmund south pole station (Edmund Antarctic Pole Observation and Research Station)]. Bai Liu looked at the card for a few seconds, then he lowered his head and opened his system panel, and there were notifications on it that he hadn''t checked yet. [System prompt: Welcome players to enter the game "Ice Age"] [System prompt: The player has obtained the main task of the game - the warming of the ball] [Game background hint: A year ago, a sudden and never-ending heavy snow swept across the globe from Antarctica. With the decrease in temperature, the diversion of ocean currents, and the thickening of clouds and other meteorological problems, various places began to freeze... ...] The Antarctic ice sheet seems to have turned into a pervasive disease and began to spread throughout the world. Meteorologists say that we are forced into a crisis since the fourth ice age due to some kind of force majeure Another great ice age, unsuspecting humans died in large numbers due to food shortages and extremely cold weather...] [Subsequently, all scientific research activities on Antarctica were forced to stop, and you, an explorer with insider information, was told that all this was related to an obscure scientific research activity on Antarctica, You, who are keen on exploration, gathered your own team, and came to Antarctica with the support of the Antarctic United Glacier Company to explore the cold secrets under the ice sheets. [You came to Antarctica by plane, but lost your way in the snowstorm. In an emergency, you found this abandoned observation post on the snow and forced a breakthrough to avoid the snowstorm. Remember, players, you are a great explorer! Please dare to explore and discover, find out the truth, and make the planet warm again! [Current progress of the main task: 0%] [The current location of the player: Edmund South Pole Observation Research Station] At this time, Mu Sicheng also finished reading the game introduction, and couldn''t help complaining: "What is this? Isn''t the world getting warmer now? What the hell is entering an ice age?" Liu Jiayi was stuck in a thick down jacket. Compared with adults like Bai Liu, children are more sensitive to temperature. As soon as she started playing, she found all kinds of clothes to wrap herself in like a ball. . After reading the game introduction, she frowned and reminded: "Bai Liu, the simulated league in the game pool, our store transaction system is closed in the game pool, we can''t buy any items from the store, if With that background, food and warm clothing are the first things we need to address." "Otherwise we won''t be able to stay for a few days, and we won''t be able to take it anymore, and we will quit this game on our own initiative." Bai Liu agreed with Liu Jiayi''s statement very much. He nodded and gave an order: "Mu Ke went to search the warehouse for food storage, Tang Erda and Mu Sicheng went to overhaul the whole building, and then served as the base for our expedition. Jiayi and I Go to the control room to find if there is a black box or a diary to record what happened a year ago." "OK/ok/got it!" Everyone dispersed after receiving orders, and Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi searched for the control room of this basefortunately, this base is not particularly big, so they found it soon. It''s a pity that the door of the control room is open, and the surface is covered with snow, which is now slowly melting under the blowing of the heating system that resumes operation. Looking at the console covered in frost and snow, Liu Jiayi rubbed her hands, and sighed obstinately: "It seems that the black box will wait for Tang Er to call them over to see if it can be repaired." Bai Liu squatted down, took out a chisel with gloves on, and began to tap on the gaps in the drawersthese places were also sealed by frozen ice, and the drawers had to be cleaned before they could be opened. drop ice. Fortunately, the icicles in these places are not very thick, and Bai Liu chiseled them twice, and the whole piece fell off. Bai Liu opened the staggering and shaking drawer. There was no accumulated dust on the drawer, but it was covered with a light layer of condensed snow. After brushing it away, some black leather notebooks could be seen here. According to Bai Liu''s common sense, in horror games, this feature is generally used to describe the plot, so there must be a diary or other records in it. But the moment he opened it, it stopped. Liu Jiayi, who was rummaging through his drawer, saw that Bai Liu was holding a book still, and poked her head curiously: "This book is predictable at first glance, why don''t you talk..." The moment Liu Jiayi read the content on Bai Liu''s blog, she also subtly paused. The book is neat and smooth, and it is printed in English. And Bai Liu, as a social animal from a social background, although he will encounter a lot of English reading when playing horror games, but it is relatively simple, and look at this kind of large, dense, and mixed with a lot of professional vocabulary English scientific research diary... Bai Liu closed the door frankly: "Let''s take a look at Muke later, I don''t understand." I also can''t understand Liu Jiayi: "..." Although she knew intellectually that it was normal for Bai Liu not to understand, after all, intelligence and language ability were not the same thing, but why did she find it so strange... The Edmund Observatory is not very big, with a total of four floors. The storage area on the first floor, fuel, food, fresh water, and clothing are stored in different warehouses on this floor, wrapped in layers of plastic cloth, and the two helicopter storage areas are exposed outdoors, simply covered by a shed. The living area on the second floor has a sauna, a dining room, an office area, and a few computers that have been there for an unknown period of time. The third and fourth floors are occupied by dormitories, or living quarters, which are very narrow, and two bunk beds are crammed in less than five square meters, and there is a shivering warmth in the crowdedness. Judging from the dormitories and residences, the entire base should have a capacity of about 80 to 100 people, and the usual living quarters should be quite crowded, but now this place is empty, and there is a strange sense of excitement. Liu Jiayi''s gaze swept over the frozen noodles on the dining table, half-cut potatoes that had become moldy on the chopping board, and the gas switch that turned on the fire. "These people should leave in a hurry." She concluded. Bai Liu came down from the corner of the third floor, and slightly corrected Liu Jiayi''s theory: "or kidnapped in a hurry." Liu Jiayi looked up. Bai Liu shook a pair of underwear and socks in his hand: "I found them by the bedside of the dormitory, I don''t think there will be people who don''t even wear underwear and socks and run away in such a cold weather. ?Go outside." Liu Jiayi raised a question: "Is it possible that these people were frightened by something, and then ran away without even wearing clothes?" "It''s unlikely." After checking the warehouse, Mu Ke came up from the corner stairs on the first floor, and he looked at Liu Jiayi, "I just went to see their exhibition hall, and the staff at the Edmond Observatory are all professional mountaineers. Firefighters, as well as well-trained scientific research team members, have won a lot of honors, and have also withstood the test of various extreme scenarios, and it is difficult to scare them all like this under normal circumstances." As he spoke, Mu Ke glanced at the half-moved food. "They should be very clear that here, running out without taking anything is no different from sending them to death." Mu Sicheng and Tang Erda came down from the rooftop on the fourth floor. The two of them had just gone to overhaul the radio stand. Mu Sicheng''s cheeks turned blue from the cold, and after coming down, he randomly found a dormitory to shrink into, and began to kick his legs and tremble crazily. Tang Er saw that the situation was better, but when he took out the gloves, Bai Liu saw that a piece of bloody skin had stuck to the palm of his hand, and the bloody wound was exposed in the air, but not a single drop of blood flowed down. Because it was too cold, the blood was congealed. Tang Er paid attention to Bai Liu''s line of sight, and explained: "The erection platform is too cold, and there is no way to adjust the tight equipment through the gloves, so I took the gloves and touched it" "And then a piece of skin stuck to the metal on it?" Bai Liu continued the second half of the sentence. Liu Jiayi took out the antidote spray and sprayed it on Tang Er''s palms, and the wound healed slowly, but Mu Sicheng, who was dying from the cold on the bed, couldn''t get better. The antidote can heal the wound, but it cannot cure the cold. "I saw the weather thermometer outside." Tang Er shook his recovering hand, and he looked up at Bai Liu solemnly, "the low temperature of minus 50 degrees, this kind of extreme weather can''t last long Wait, we will freeze to death soon, we have to quit quickly"Game... At this time, Mu Ke, who was watching Bai Liu handing over his black leather book, turned blue and then pale, and he interrupted Tang Erda with a trembling voice: "This is the heresy bureau researched by the Edmond Observatory. The body parts sent over." Tang Er''s heart skipped a beat, and he denied it without thinking: "Impossible, the things of the Heresy Administration are regulated by the convention, and are not for any country''s economic, military, cultural and political scientific research. The only scientific research purpose of the Administration is to contain it!" "The people from the third district are here to respond, and there are five escorts from the first district. It is impossible for them to let others study the things of the Heresy Administration!" Mu Ke exhaled a long breath, and the water vapor was dense in front of his eyes, forming a layer of frost that could not see his expression clearly. His voice was very soft: "What if I told you that the plane transporting the heresy body parts crashed on the spot when it reached the Antarctic, and the five escorts on the plane died suddenly on the spot?" Chapter 248 Mu Ke spread out the black leather book for everyone to see, and a fax report was clearly pasted on the left side of the book. Mu Ke pointed to the digital code signature in the lower left corner: "The number in s? is the year, month, and day. You should be familiar with this date." "0807." Liu Jiayi read it out, she seemed to realize something, looked at Bai Liu, "This is the date when we entered this game." Liu Jiayi was already vaguely familiar with s??''s routines, she remembered the design of the last game, and was more certain of the speculation that Bai Liu and her said The behind-the-scenes designer of this game is deliberately targeting Bai Liu, and specially makes the copy land in the real world related to him or the people around him when Bai Liu enters the game. A feeling of being plotted against... Liu Jiayi pursed her lips uncomfortably. Bai Liu''s eyes fell on a fax report from a year ago - the English words on it were relatively simple, and he could understand them. The fax was sent from another base. The first base is called Taishan, which is obviously a Chinese name. It should be a fax sent by the domestic observation station to the second Edmond base. s?The general content of the fax is: [I''m sorry that something sad happened when our plane landed on the ice airport while transporting dangerous goods... The five escorts on the plane also died on the spot...] [This ending is sad, but it is not beyond our expectations. Surviving in the ice and snow is a nightmare for everyone. [And the only meaning of their existence here is to study more past and future phenomenological development trajectories to slow down the rate of global warming, so that human beings can better harmonize with nature To get along and struggle for the rest of our lives until we die is the meaning of life for every Antarctic person...] ...All the people from the observation station participated in the search and rescue of the plane, but when they counted, they found that there were a few sealed boxes in the warehouse of the crashed plane, which did not match the original number, although I dont want to s?? speculate on you, but in Antarctica, the dark metal box disappeared on the vast white land, it is not an easy task without human intervention...] ?I knowj?Scientists who have been in Antarctica for a long time have maintained a strong curiosity about mysterious foreign things under such extremely boring conditions. You always want to explore and analyze everything. The key to saving human beings and delaying global warming is hidden in it...] [Edmund, I''m not warning you seriously, those are some very dangerous boxes, I can''t tell you the inside story about the boxes, I''m not allowed to make them public, I can only tell you, those boxes It should have been buried under the "Untouchable Pole" and not be touched by anyone...] [But Edmund, there are always some dangerous things in this world that are worth keeping in awe and not touching and researching. Not everything is the same as the world and only has objective harm sex [If you have found any traces of those missing boxes, please be sure to tell me, you need to seal them under the ice dome a immediately. The inscription is [Your friend - Mount Tai Observation Station]. "It''s a fax sent to all observation stations, not just to Edmond Observation Station." After reading it, Bai Liu came to a conclusion. He raised his eyes and looked around, "That one The box should have been secretly hidden by the researchers at his observation station." "According to the outline of this game, we should find the box first, and then find out the reason why the ball is cold based on this box. This Edmond Observatory should One of them is hidden." Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke: "Mu Ke, you and Liu Jiayi stay at the original station to search to see if there are any clues to him, and then fight Mu Sicheng with Tang Er to collect food and prepare to go to the nearby Observation Station Take a look and search for his box." Everyone nodded in agreement and dispersed their actions. Bai Liu shifted his gaze to the silent and gloomy Tang Erda''s face: "Captain Tang, please come over here and have a chat with you alone." Tang Er paused in profile as he was about to turn around and leave. He turned around and silently followed Bai Liu into a cabin. Bai Liu closed the door behind her back. In the small five-square-meter cabin, the two of them were silent for a while. Although Bai Liu said that he wanted to chat with Tang Er, he didn''t intend to speak first at all. He just folded his arms and closed his eyes flatly, as if Waiting for Tang Er to speak first. So Tang Erda spoke first, with a sullen expression and a hoarse voice: "...Sorry, I made a mistake in judgment, I shouldn''t have let you hand over the body parts to the Bureau of Heretics, I didn''t expect that... ? I''m sorry, Bai Liu answered Tang Er''s call unhurriedly at this moment: "It''s not your fault, this decision is also considered by yourself, objective In terms of conditions, it is true that there are not as perfect preservation conditions as the Heresy Administration, so it was decided to put the body parts in the flower field and let the Heresy Administration excavate and seal them up." But on the visual level, although Bai Liu knows that this situation is driven by someone behind it, it is inevitable anyway, and the Administration of Heresy has done its best. But knowing that Xieta''s body has fallen into such a situation, Bai Liu still feels a little bit unhappy. Xieta''s body, Bai Liu, originally planned to keep it by himself in the modern world, but considering the influence of this body, and Bai Liu does not have his own residence in the present world, and now lives in a low-rent house, it is finally He and Tang Erda negotiated and reached a compromise, and decided to leave the body parts where they were, and the Heresy Administration took over. It can be regarded as Bailiu selling Tang Er a dozen thin noodles. But I didn''t expect to be slapped in the face so soon. Tang Erda was worried about the five escorts who appeared in the house, and at the same time accepted Bai Liu''s seemingly understatement, but then asked with guns and sticks. Lost, he just lowered his head with red face, and said in a hoarse voice: "...it''s my fault, otherwise the five escorts would not have died..." "It''s not necessarily dead now." Bai Liu calmly stopped Tang Er from talking. Tang Erda couldn''t help but raised his head suddenly, he looked straight at Bai Liu: "You have a solution?!" Bai Liu felt that Tang Erda''s ears and tail stood up in a flash. During the training, this coach Tang treated everyone without any false words and was very strict, which made Bai Liu not to think that this guy was still a canine character. But after Tang Erda blurted out what he said, he seemed to look away in embarrassment, clenched his fists hard, and changed his words: "No, it''s okay, let''s try to log out of the game first to see if it works." Can''t stop the plane from taking off..." In Tang Erda''s case, this situation was created. If it was his fault, Bai Liu could be regarded as a victim, but now he needs a victim to help out... After all, it was not something that Tang Erda could do. Bai Liu had already had a trick with the person behind him in "Rose Factory". According to his understanding of this person, it didn''t seem like he would be kind enough to leave them a game designer who could take advantage of loopholes. He stretched out his hand lightly, and Tang Er, who stopped him, clicked the action on his panel: "The plane has probably taken off, you log out of the game and return to the current screen to speed up the passage of time, why not change the route in the next game first?" Get through the customs, find out the reason why things have developed into s? ? and the way to recover." Tang Erda slowly put down the panel: "Do you have a game idea?" Bai Liu nodded: "Yes, but there is still a lack of information. The game is designed with reference to the current background. You said before that you were trained in Antarctica, so you should have a relatively good understanding of the situation there. Be specific." "Where to start?" Tang Erda asked. Bai Liu opened his face: "Tell me from the beginning, for example, why did you come here to receive training?" Tang Er took a deep breath: "...he came here to be on duty for a year, flew a helicopter for a period of time, and implemented the "Four Districts Plan." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "The fourth district plan?" Tang Erda explained: "The "Four Regions Plan" is a plan to investigate whether the geographical environment in Antarctica is suitable for establishing a new heresy management area, because the Antarctic side is inaccessible and suitable for storing super dangerous heresies. " "Then why wasn''t it built in the end?" Bai Liu asked back. "Because of the large-scale construction nearby, it is too difficult to avoid the observation team members from other countries. The domestic observation team members know a little bit about the "Four Districts Plan", because they have communicated with them about the construction of the new district. , but these foreign observers dont know everything about heresy. Tang Erda sighed: "There are more than 5,000 permanent residents in Antarctica in summer. They have no way to risk telling everyone that there is heresy and build a new district here. In the end, they gave up the "Four Districts Plan." Bai Liu asked nonchalantly: "Then why did his corpse make you restart a plan?" "The retention data of the "Four Districts Plan" shows that if you want to seal up a heresy with a highly dangerous source of spiritual pollution, s??is the safest place to seal it up." Tang Erda said. Bai Liu changed the topic: "Do you have any impression of the Edmond Observatory?" Tang Erda paused slightly, thinking about it, and then replied: "No, there is no such observation station in the current world." Bai Liu: "What about the Taishan Observation Station?" Tang Er shook his head sincerely: "If my memory is correct, the observation station in China doesn''t have a name." Bai Liu nodded understandingly - it seems that the situation is the same as that of "The Last Train Exploding". The person behind it referred to the current situation, but did not fully substitute it into the current situation to design the game. Bai Liu changed the way of asking: "Then do you remember any observation stations near the pole?" Judging from the Antarctic map posted on the wall of the Edmond Observatory in the game, the Edmond Observatory is located 100 meters away from the South Pole. Tang Erda frowned: "...Yes, an observation station in country a is here." Bai Liu then asked: "Then do you know what kind of research they are going to do now?" Tang Erda realized what Bai Liu wanted to ask, and he answered slowly and embarrassingly: "...I don''t know the specifics, what was said to the outside world was the impact of special low-temperature animals on the recovery of climate. I heard other members of the team say that some of the special low-temperature animals they studied included two forms, living and dead..." "Bai Liu" Mu Sicheng held up an unknown book, rushed in without knocking on the door, panted heavily and stuffed the things in Bai Liu''s arms excitedly, "Look Take a look!" Bai Liu looked down at the thing in his handit was a package wrapped tightly with a waterproof cloth, square and square, and a waterproof label was attached to the package. The label ? is in English: [Section of special low-temperature animal fragments (cells are still active) and research on surface temperature changes ? record]. Chapter 249 Bai Liu took out a pair of scissors from the drawer in the dormitory, and held it in his palm for a while to warm it up, so that the blade could be smoothly inserted. He cut the tarpaulin with the blade, and the things wrapped in it finally appeared. It was a stack of neatly packed lab reports. These experimental lists are all some professional English abbreviations, some measurement data and charts, and some strange black-and-white or color stained section photos. In short, they are some things that are difficult to read. It is impossible to assist ordinary people to understand. Bai Liu flipped through it briefly, then looked up to Mu Sicheng: "Where did you find this thing?" Mu Sicheng breathed evenly and said: "The basement, when I went out to check the helicopter garage just now, I found a cellar door with a pull button hidden under the docking board. Below it is a basement on the first floor, which contains various experimental equipment. , and some pickled cabbage and radish." "Have you found the experimental log and related finished papers in this basement?" Bai Liu asked. The experimental reports studied by these people are really raw materials, and Bai Liu needs at least some basic knowledge transition to understand what the data in these reports mean. Mu Sicheng shook his head: "I''m looking for it carefully. This bag is on the table. I think it''s very important. I''ll get it for you first." Bai Liu: "Call Mu Ke over here, you and Liu Jiayi go to clean up the food on the first floor, and prepare the share we want when we go out. Mu Ke and I will go down to the basement to shop." Mu Sicheng turned to look for Mu Ke, Bai Liu glanced sideways at Tang Er, and handed him the document in his hand: "Can you understand?" "I can understand a little bit." Tang Er simply flipped through and answered quickly, but soon his eyes stopped on a certain chart, "This chart...is a dual-frequency radar The I-wave has detected the thickness under the ice surface many times, and the pattern drawn after obtaining the detection data can be used to obtain the terrain under the ice surface according to this pattern, so that no obstacles such as rocks will be encountered in the process of drilling through the ice layer. " Bai Liu noticed Tang Er''s strange expression, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with this chart?" Tang Er hesitated for a moment, and then pointed to the explanation below the chart: "This chart is a very common ice detection chart in the polar regions, but the ground it detects is dome a, because it is ice. Dome a." "There are only domestic observation stations stationed near Ice Dome A, which belongs to the research scope of domestic observation stations. Although the atmosphere between the observation stations of various countries on the Antarctic side is relatively peaceful, the division of research areas between them is relatively clear. Yes, the Edmond Observatory is capable and qualified to investigate Ice Dome a, because it is impossible for the Edmond Observatory to have any first-hand experimental data on Ice Dome a." Tang Er dubiously flipped through a few more pages of the experimental report data: "But they have a lot of ice detection and ice core research reports related to Ice Dome a, this is not normal." "One observation station has the confidential research materials of another observation station." Bai Liu casually glanced at the materials in Tang Er''s hand, "Common sense has only one possibility." Tang Er walked over, and Bai Liu continued without haste: "One is a good possibility, the observation station in China, because the Taishan station in the game took the initiative to share its first-hand experimental data with Edmond Observatory." Tang Er frowned and denied: "This is impossible, this is a very serious leak of scientific research data." Bai Liu raised her eyes and smiled: "It turns out that Captain Tang, like me, is more inclined to the bad possibilitythe Edmund Observatory used some kind of method to forcibly obtain the research data of Ice Dome a." "Or worse, the group of guys at the Edmond Observatory directly killed the people at the Taishan Station, and then occupied the Taishan Observation Station to conduct scientific research on Ice Dome a." Liu Jiayi appeared by the door. She folded her arms and leaned against the edge of the door, raised her eyebrows and turned to Bai Liu: "I found Edmund''s living quarters, and I feel that this guy is not some ice-cold scientist. Combined with the remnants of the inside, he is not low in aggression." "Take us there." Bai Liu took Liu Jiayi''s hand one step at a time, and naturally exchanged the warmed gloves with Liu Jiayi''s empty gloves, and put them on for her. The researchers at Edmund''s station are all tall and big, not even a child, so the matching clothes are wide, and every piece of white clothes that Bai Liu wears should be above the knees to the ankles. Not to mention Liu Jiayi. Although Liu Jiayi had the foresight to wrap herself with several pieces of clothes, which made them neat and tidy, but the gaps in the clothes inevitably leaked air, such as gloves. Liu Jiayi''s hands were so cold that they were about to freeze, but this little girl was so strong that she didn''t like being taken care of, so she couldn''t help but keep silent, because she didn''t show her face. Bai Liu changed his gloves so naturally, as if he was born to change this pair of gloves with Liu Jiayi, and the others even realized what he did. Liu Jiayi just paused, and held Bai Liu''s hand: "Edmond''s cabin is on the fourth floor." She doesn''t like this kind of aggressive men, they always make her think of some bad things, which makes her subconsciously repulsed and anxious, but Bai Liuwei is a ridiculously aggressive man, just a Because I can''t come out, I don''t... Liu Jiayi shook the warm and loose gloves that Bai Liu had just replaced, covered her face and exhaled water vapor, pursed her lips and looked much calmer. Although Bai Liuwei was quite annoying, she didn''t know what to do, she just accepted this person well. Liu Jiayi led Bai Liu all the way to the corner, where there was a room about one square meter wider than other living quarters. When Bai Liu walked here, he could feel the wind continuously coming in through the cracks in the seals of the windows when he looked up. , roaring past, taking away all the temperature. Around the seal, there are icicles as thick as a ballpoint pen dripping and congealing, glowing in the dim light. Liu Jiayi stuffed the gloves into her pocket: "I didn''t realize at the beginning that this living quarters was the living quarters of Edmund, the boss, because this living quarters are located in the air outlet, and they are the first to be caught in any snowstorm. Its so dangerous for a base manager to live here, he might freeze to death in his sleep. "But I found this behind the door." Liu Jiayi kicked the frozen door. After the ice-stained door clicked and snapped, it closed with a bang under the blowing of the wind. The door was hung with iron hooks, and the iron hooks were neatly hung with a row of improved models about 70cm long. The muzzle of the rifle/gun is also covered with ice edges. "I found no traces of guns/fire in other rooms, basically books, computers, medicines and the like. Only this room has a gun, and there are a lot of bullets/ammunition in reserve." Liu Jiayi hooked a box under the bed with her toes, pulled her waist out hard, exhaled a long breath, stepped on the neatly arranged 7.62mm bullets in the box with her toes, and said sarcastically: "I used to be some kind of military personnel in the observation post, but I found a purchase under this box/ammunition for reimbursement. The gun/and/bullet/ammunition are all in Edmond Purchased in his personal name, this should be his living quarters." Tang Er frowned and said: "The Antarctic Convention prohibits people at the observation station from using guns/military weapons, so it is strictly forbidden to store similar items here." Liu Jiayi shrugged: "But he just used it. My purchase date and remarks, or after he arrived in Antarctica, he entrusted the Antarctic helicopter transport team to help him purchase and transport it for the reason of self-protection. of." "And he should live here alone. I haven''t found any traces of the second person living here. It is estimated that no one knows that he has a gun except for him." Bai Liu glanced past the pile of rifles/guns, and stood at the door of the room again, simulating a posture of holding a gun in the void, half-closed his eyes through the non-existent sniper hole and looked towards the floor. ?: "So this Edmund bought bullets/bullets/guns in the name of self-defense and hid them in his room, preferring to live alone in the extreme cold vent cabin at the end of the room at the risk of freezing to death. The only thing you can point the gun at is the people in the other cabins in this corridor Bai Liu put down the "gun" in his hand, and he said with interest: "It seems that this Dr. Edmund seems to be afraid that other personnel in the observation station will attack him, and he is so frightened that he wants to buy/gun himself It''s safe." Mu Ke walked from the corner of the third floor to the fourth floor, followed by Mu Sicheng. When the two of them reached the white willow at the end of the corridor, Mu Ke walked over with a slightly dignified expression, took out a large stack of lists and handed them over, explaining: "When Mu Sicheng and I are making food preparations for you, , I found that a lot of fresh food in the warehouse has rotted, and a lot of canned food has been piled up in the warehouse, and the outer seals have not been removed." "Both Mu Sicheng and I felt that something was wrong, so we went to check the flow sheet here that records the consumption of food and medicine. I took a quick look at it just now, and I didn''t find anything wrong at first, but It was only later that I discovered that the item [Consumption of Necessary Ingested Items] written in the running water sheet did not match the amount of food consumed and the amount of stored food. "But then I checked the consumption of food and medicine carefully, and found that although the [Mandatory Ingestion Consumption] records are all food names, the various foods in it do not represent the real food. These foods actually refer to various drugs, such as bread refers to [lithium carbonate]. Mu Ke turned to Bai Liu intently: "The people in this observation take medicine as food, and provide them with three meals a day, and some people are forcing them to take these medicines." Bai Liu asked: "What kind of medicine is this?" "Lorazetine, dioxetine, chlorpromazine, olanzapine..." Mu Ke reported a long list of drug names without a single word, and then gave a conclusion, "Most of them are anti-severe drugs. Psychotherapy drugs for depression, severe anxiety, and mania." "The people at the Edmond Observatory are taking a lot of these drugs every day, and they don''t even eat much food." Mu Ke took a deep breath, "If this is really the case, then this place is quite a polar place. ?In a mental hospital, these people are all very healthy and very aggressive critically ill patients when they get sick. Bai Liu shifted his gaze to the floor of Edmund''s room, where there was a whole box of cold bullets. "I probably understand why Dr. Edmund wants to buy guns and bullets." Bai Liu said softly, "He is trying to detain and control these dangerous patients." Chapter 250 "Muke, you and Liu Jiayi go to the infirmary on the second floor to look for any relevant medical records, and find out why this group of people took such large amounts of drugs." Bai Liu''s eyes were deep: "Some people should be mentally healthy when they arrived at the Antarctic. We need to find out what made them mentally disturbed." Mu Ke led Liu Jiayi down, and before leaving, Bai Liu threw them two guns and three cartridges: "Be careful." Mu Ke took the gun and bullets steadily, loaded it skillfully and stuck it to his side. Liu Jiayi is reluctant to use it, because although it has been improved, it is still too long, and you have to raise your arm to hold it, but the posture is still bad. After going through so many dungeons, they almost know how to use guns now. Although the accuracy is not as good as that of Tang Er playing a god/gun/hand, at least it can reach the level of a gun/shooting game master. to the point. Even Liu Jiayi can use automatic or semi-automatic guns proficiently, but because of the height limit and strong recoil, she uses it less, but it is not impossible to use it. But there is no choice now. In this kind of icy and snowy environment, it is definitely better to use the dungeon materials first than to use up your physical strength to use skills. Bai Liu led Mu Chengcheng and Tang Er to fight, grabbed their guns, and followed Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi downstairs. They were going to check the basement under the helicopter hangar outside the observation station. The two teams separated on the second floor. When Bai Liu walked to the main entrance, he saw that the inside of the door was covered with snow and frost again in just one hour, and there was a fluffy white condensation like foam hanging on the lock handle, but it was cold and hard after shaking hands. . It''s too cold here, the extremely low temperature and the hurricane make the formed snow blocks solidify quickly, and it''s not too much different from ice blocks. Bai Liu shifted his gaze to the anemometer hanging next to the door, which fed back the air temperature and wind speed outside the window: [-55.8c, wind speed 119 km/h, wind force 12, level 1 hurricane, no going out] Mu Meicheng grew up in the south, and he has never experienced such a severe cold. Realizing that he was in a low-temperature environment of minus 50 degrees made him feel even colder, and he felt uncomfortable all over his body, as if his bones had been drilled Into the cold wind, whizzing chills. However, although he has no concept of low temperatures, he is still familiar with typhoons. Mu Chengcheng looked at the first-level hurricane and said, "Damn?! Is it such a strong wind?! It''s on the coast, weighing ten kilograms." The trees can be blown up..." Tang Erda also raised his eyebrows: "Under such extreme weather, you can''t fly a helicopter, and you will be forced to land in an accident by the wind. If you want to go out to find other observation stations, you have to drive a snowmobile." Bai Liu didn''t comment on the weather, he calmly opened the door. The gust of wind whizzed in, and you couldn''t see a single light outside the door. You could only see the thick snow covering the glimmer of light far away in the sky, making the place as far as your vision dark. The door was shaken by the wind, a thick layer of snow had already piled up at the door, reaching the height of a person''s knees, and the wind blowing in was so strong that Tang Erda couldn''t help but raise his hand to cover his eyes , was blown by the wind and shifted a certain distance. "Put on goggles and sled shoes!" In the strong wind, Tang Erda had to raise his voice to let others hear his voice, "Take the safety rope around your waist, don''t be blown Run away! Also pay attention to the ice cracks under your feet! Don''t fall into it!" The wind speed in Antarctica can reach 35 meters per second at the fastest, which is enough to blow away ten objects as heavy as Tang Er, but it is not the scariest thing here. Here, the most terrifying thing is the ice crevasse, no one who has lived in Antarctica will not be afraid of this. The ice surface of Antarctica is not completely flat. As the weather and temperature change, the ice surface melts and remodels. Many cracks with a depth of more than 100 meters will appear between the ice surface and the ice surface. , and snowfall will cover some cracks, making some cracks visually invisible and difficult to be found. ??Naturally, it also means that it is easy for people to walk on ice or snow, and if they are not careful, they will step on the air and fall. Tang Erda remembers a story he told before he came here. It said that a Japanese observation station team member went out to overhaul the equipment. When he came back, there was a strong gust of wind and he disappeared. One day later, the station staff of the observation station found a team member in a shallow ice crevasse less than three meters away from the door. A missing team member had been frozen to death. His face was covered with frost, and he looked up at the exit of the ice crevasse with his eyes full of resentment. His ten fingers were fractured and turned out, and the nails were frozen. The blood and wounds came out, the front teeth were half broken due to biting, there was blood in the mouth, and some blood foam stuck to the ice surface. The snow covering the cracks in the ice is not thick, so it is reasonable to say that a team member can break it open and climb out, and the other team member also realized that this is not the case, and he desperately grabbed it with his hands. , Cracked open the deep snow cover with his teeth. He could have escaped successfully. But in those two days, in order to find the missing team member, the team members of the observation station went out a lot, and even used snowmobiles to run over a crack several times. The snow on the crevasses in the ice was soon compacted. And this team member watched some people, under the banner of saving him, turn his only door of survival into a cold door of death, and then trapped to death, freezing to death in the cage. Since then, the equipment at the Japanese observation station often broke down at night when the snowstorm came, and a team member who went out for maintenance said that on the way back, when they passed the ice crevasse, they could fix it. Down below, people were begging for help and laughing viciously and resentfully. The team members with lingering fears said that they could hear the frenzied scratching of nails and the gnawing sound of teeth under the snow layer, and felt that the things inside would scratch through the ice in the next second, and they felt resentful. Laughing and grabbing him in. After missing another inspection team member, Japan chose to change to another observation station as its base camp. Tang Erda has doubts about the authenticity of this story, because the observation station will check daily whether there are any ice crevasses around, but it is also through this story that the ice crevasses are remembered. So when Bai Liu said that he was going out, in order to remind the group of people to pay attention, Tang Erda also told a story with Mu Chengcheng and Bai Liu. After Mu Cheng finished, he said: Grass, or I wont go, you two can go. It was calmly refuted by Bai Liu. The three of them stepped forward, pulling the safety ropes around their waists, and staggered towards the helicopter hangar in the hurricane. Fortunately, the helicopter hangar was not far away, and they arrived soon. Tang Erda pulled out the loose leaf. door, the three of them entered the basement one by one. Mu Chengcheng frantically shook the snow off his body, his teeth chattering: "Damn it, the weather has changed too fast, it wasn''t so windy when I came here before!" "If you stay a little longer, when the wind blows, you don''t have anything on you, not even a satellite phone tether." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Chengcheng lightly, "...say Maybe it was blown away by the wind and trapped in a crack in the ice somewhere..." Mu Chengcheng: "..." Grass. "But here is the game pool, and I can still quit the game!" Madam Mu said harshly. "That''s not necessarily the case. It''s absolutely impossible for you to go out rashly like that before in this dungeon." Tang Erda followed Bai Liu''s eyes and followed the strong (frightening) tone (scare), "in this dungeon The deepest ice crevasse is 100 meters, and the lowest temperature can reach -89 degrees. Fifteen seconds can make you unconscious. You may not wait until you can quit the game, and you will be frozen to death. . Mu Chengcheng: "..." Grass! ! ! ! ??What the hell game! ! The basement that Bai Liu and the others entered had two floors. The upper layer is for some light experiments, not too many things are placed, and it does not need to be too clean. Some transmitters, hydraulic hammers, etc. are stacked on the lower layer, and there are still Two big vats of pickled cabbage and radish. Tang Erda lifted the cover and took a look, and a sour stench rose into the sky. Mu Chengcheng''s nose moved uncomfortably - the extremely low smell is very pure, and everything is frozen, so he still came to buy a copy of this pungent smell to smell it once. . "It smells like the smell of my grandma''s failure to make sauerkraut." Mu Meicheng retched and slapped his nose fiercely with his hands. Tang Erda put down the cloth, and he looked at Bai Liu with a complicated expression: "It''s a traditional way to make a sauerkraut, and the people at the Edmund Observation Station probably don''t know how to do it, so it failed, and it stinks." "But they should have someone''s guidance to figure out how to store food." Bai Liuruo thought, "it seems that the relationship between Taishan Station and Edmond Observation Station is not bad." We''re as stiff as we thought." Otherwise, the people at Taishan Station would not be so friendly instructing each other how to make sauerkraut, and such short communication between parents is obviously the sustenance of intimacy. Bai Liu walked around the tank for a while, his expression pensive, as if he was looking for something. Mu Chengcheng couldn''t hold back his mouth, "It''s just two jars of sauerkraut, what are you looking at?" "I''m looking for the production date." Bai Liu replied lightly. "?" Mu Cheng was stunned, "Who makes sauerkraut and writes the date of production? Isn''t everything made casually..." His words stopped abruptly when Bai Liu crouched by the tank and wiped a black mud spot in the lower left corner with his hand. In the lower left corner of a kimchi jar, there is a label of a laboratory, which reads neatly: [10/8, 12.14kg radish (radish)] It''s like marking some upcoming experiment. Mu Jie was shocked: "How do you know they posted the production date?!" Bai Liu got up slowly: "It''s a laboratory, Edmund is a scientist, he doesn''t know how to make sauerkraut, so he put the two jars of sauerkraut in there for only one purpose - that is to make Experiment, record a process of sauerkraut fermentation." "And according to Dr. Edmund''s rigorous attitude towards experiments, he will definitely make some basic records on this kind of thing." He raised his eyes and smiled: "For example, the date." Tang Erda had already squatted under another sauerkraut jar. He carefully wiped the old sauerkraut jar with his fingertips, and found another label at the same position. "The date of placing it here is also August 10th." Tang Erda looked up at Bai Liu, but he quickly felt that something was wrong, and frowned, "The date the plane crashed on the side is August 7th. The fax from Tarzan Station implying that Edmund Station stole the body parts was sent on August 8th, but this Edmund "Don''t you think it''s strange to toss two tanks of sauerkraut on August 10th?" Bai Liu retorted softly. Tang Er frowned, he couldn''t understand why. But Bai Liu didn''t fully answer his doubts, but continued to walk forward, towards the pull button door leading to the second basement floor. There is also a pull button door between the first basement and the second basement. The door was obviously frozen, but Mu Meicheng had already dug it open when he came down before, and Bai Liu stroked the ice chips off it with his hands. , pull away and go down. The moment he opened it, Bai Liu understood why Mu Meicheng took the documents and ran away. A strong, strange stench that almost overturned the spirit of the human world rushed out, accompanied by the real dust and light smoke, which spread in the air. As the heating resumed, the ice edge on the top of the second basement floor melted, and the turbid liquid dripped down like stalactites. Some of the liquid flooded the ground, submerging the ground in a layer of dark gray muddy water. The surface of the muddy water still remained. There are many glass slides of unknown organisms and some plastic sealing materials floating around. All in all, it doesn''t look like a pleasant scene. Mu Chengcheng saw that Bai Liu was about to go down without saying anything, and hurriedly reminded: "There is water below! There are rubber boots and gloves next to the stairs! You change them before going down!" Bai Liu changed into the rubber boots, pulled down to fix the rubber gloves, took a plastic file bag to cover his head, and walked deep into the second basement. After coming down, the weird stench became stronger, like the fishy smell from some fish in the depths of the ocean that was just salvaged, it was greasy and sticky, like a sea snake, in the dark and dusty air. Walk around the white willow. The water on the ground covered the soles of his shoes shallowly, and Bai Liu moved with swaying water waves. He bent down to pick up the glass slides and some materials floating on the water. The names of the biological sections were recorded on the slides, and Bai Liu vaguely recognized that one was a killer whale, a small warm whale, and a penguin of a different species. The glass slides floating on the water surface are basically the fat and skin compressions of some polar animals, and most of the floating materials also record the research results of these animals. In the center of the basement is a large and heavy writing desk, on which there are several microscopes, an overturned glass slide box in the middle, and two small test tube racks. Rows of small test tubes are neatly stacked in the test tube rack. The surface of the cell fixation solution inside is slightly frozen, and now it is slowly melting as the temperature returns. During the heating process, the edges of the meat tissue began to turn black and grow strangely, and even the tissues in some small test tubes began to wriggle slightly, as if they were about to come alive. Bai Liu glanced at the labels on the lids of some test tubes, all of which read: [Penguin (killer whale, etc.) + unknown organism x free cell mixed culture]. And in a pile of blackened and writhing pieces of meat, there is a piece of quietly suspended tissue that does not move. Before thawing, it is the bright red color of the freshly cut surface of that creature. Bai Liu felt that he could even see blood oozing from the capillaries on the slice and dissipating in the fixative. He walked over and used two fingers to clamp a small test tube out of the test tube rack. There was a label on the top cover of the test tube rack that was completely different from the other test tubes, and it said - [Unknown Creature: x]. The moment the first small test tube was taken out, the tissues in the other small test tubes seemed to be violated, sharp steam erupted from the mouth of the test tube, and the formaldehyde liquid inside was evaporated completely in an instant. Some small pieces of meat began to rapidly differentiate and grow in some unknown direction, crawling out of the test tube and sticking to each other, but in the blink of an eye, they grew into a sticky black meat ball the size of a basketball, covered in tentacles. A meat ball covers the smooth skin of penguins and killer whales, a mouthful of sharp teeth of carnivorous animals, and newborn tentacles tumbling on both sides of the meat wings, growing vigorously like a pulse. These tentacles seemed to unite with each other, entangled with each other, and fell into the body of the meat ball, and quickly differentiated into a new tissue - a pair of fish-tail-like webbed feet. The meat ball screamed ferociously, swaying its tentacles, and rushed to the side of the white willow. Tang Er, who was standing at the stairway, leaned back on the stairs with quick eyes and hands, leaned on the steps to borrow strength, and shook his hands to lift the steps at his waist. Gun raised to shoulder, to face, aim, fire. "Bang bang!" With two sharp shots, the meat ball lay motionless in the muddy water. Tang Erda put down his rifle/gun, breathed slightly, and solemnly reminded: "I triggered a monster. It should be one of the monsters in the first copy. It''s called unknown creature x polluting body. It''s probably a monster. Copy of biochemical pollution, be careful not to touch the source of pollution." "Okay." Bai Liu nodded meekly, and hid the small test tube in his pocket behind his back. He straddled the corpses of pollutants, squatted down and continued to search for information in the laboratories. Finally, Bai Liu found what he wanted in a locked safehe let him Tang Er directly broke the lock of the box with a gun. Inside is an experiment diary sorted by time. After getting it, Bai Liu came out from the underground laboratory door, closed the door, and went up with Mu Maocheng who was unwilling to go down even if he died. Behind them, the pile of creatures that were beaten to death by Tang Er began to deform and merge like asphalt. From a pile of inhuman-looking things, they were quickly divided and reorganized, and slowly became more like a person, with a face , five sense organs, body and limbs all appear on its body. It seems to be adjusting its appearance and body, and it keeps repeating three appearances, a slightly stronger human body for a while, an elegant and clean appearance for a while, monkey earphones appear on its head for a while, and occasionally The eyes emerging from "Pitch" are pure curiosity. In the end, it seemed to have decided what it wanted to be. In the muddy water, it gradually shed its snake-like black shell, and its thin white hands and feet came out of the shell roughly. A naked/naked white willow staggered and knelt in the muddy water, "he" opened a pair of pure eyes, and issued a high-frequency call from his throat like a whale calling for his companions. Scattered on the surface of the water, the photocopied materials that were not taken away by Bai Liu read messily: [The whale tissue of the unknown organism x cell suspension culture shows plant-like recombination and regeneration, and the degree of differentiation is regressed to the lowest level, which can be induced to redifferentiate...] [Cells have the high intelligence of individual species, and the differentiated "basketball tentacle-like lower organisms" (referred to as basketball) show the differentiation of biological categories, including humans, birds, fish, and even ferns and ancient microbes...] [Whale cells begin to play a leading role, producing cetacean habits, growing a layer of smooth epidermal tissue that wraps "basketballs", cell differentiation gradually tends to normal, and after a week of differentiation, the cells gradually die...] [Whale habits appeared before death, began to molt, molt... My God! It is reborn! It shows learning! It''s starting to control its own differentiation direction... God! It began to differentiate in the direction of humans after molting many times! ! [No, I have to terminate the experiment, it is a filthy creation that cannot be ethically tolerated, it will pollute the basic group of human beings! Chapter 251 When Bai Liu came back, he handed the experiment diary to Mu Ke. The joint experiment data report, the observation station search, a series of text materials, and the basic teaching materials that Mu Ke searched from the first graduate students dormitory of the observation station, all of which require him to understand and read. Ability to read other materials. Bai Liu asked: "How long will it take you to finish reading?" Looking at the thick stack of books and all kinds of professional materials in front of him, it would be equivalent to asking Mu Ke to re-learn and specialize in a subject. He reckoned and answered earnestly: "It will take about three or four days." Bai Liu nodded understandingly: "How much food is left in this observation station?" Mu Kehui: "Remove expired and spoiled, there are still about 70 kilograms of food. According to the food consumption of about 1 kilogram per person per day, it can last for about 15 days." "Then we can''t wait until you finish translating." Bai Liu thought for a moment, and then decided, "It''s impossible to take a snowmobile, the speed is too slow, Taishan Station is a thousand miles away from here. The average speed of the snowmobile is only 30 to 40 kilometers, and it takes less than 30 days to make a round trip, and the food and fuel cant stand the consumption, so we still have to take a helicopter to go there. Tang Er frowned: "But if it''s a helicopter flying hard, it''s easy to fly in this kind of weather." "I know." Bai Liu glanced at Tang Er lightly, "Don''t forget that our game identity is set as a group of [fanatic explorers], we will not pursue a more secure way of doing things, Especially this way is more likely to consume us to death." Tang Er beat me up and didn''t talk about me any morehis way of thinking was from the perspective of an observation station officer rather than an explorer, which was indeed more realistic, but this was a game. Games don''t need to be realistic. Bai Liu looked around: "Are there any other objections?" No one answered. Bai Liu ordered in an orderly manner: "Mu Sicheng dragged food and fuel onto the plane, Tang Erda overhauled helicopters and snowmobiles, Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi were going to stay at the observation station for a week. Food was stored near the cabin, and food for a week. Put it on the snowmobile, if we haven''t come back within a week, you can drive to the nearest other observation station, remember to shoot guns in the car and the cabin." Speaking of this, Bai Liu paused and reminded: "There is a monster in the basement that was killed by Captain Tang. Although it is currently in a [dead] state, there are usually many abnormalities in high-risk places like laboratories. Just in case, I put two barrels of fuel in the basement, if there is any abnormality, you can just throw it down and ignite it, get in the car and run away..." "We will carry satellite radio on the helicopter. If you have any questions, please contact us." Bai Liu shook the satellite phone in his hand: "But according to the usual design in the game, there is a 95% probability that we will lose contact with the phone, so all plans will be made in the future. Lets plan separately according to the different situations before and after we lost contact..." One after another. Bai Liu was wearing a thick winter jacket, wrapped in a down liner, waist and knee pads, and a pair of spiked shoes that could walk and climb on the ice. He leaned against the edge of the helicopter and faced the bottom. Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke waved. , Closed the helicopter door. Tang Er sat meditating in the driver''s seat to adjust the dashboard to check the data, and the back seat was full of food packages. It was difficult for Mu Sicheng to stretch his limbs in the middle of this pile of parcels, and he had to use a gun to give himself a space to survive. The paddles rotated into the air, making a loud noise, Bai Liu withdrew her probing gaze, moved her stiff fingers, and exhaled frosty white air. "Put on dark goggles." Tang Er reminded from the front seat, "to prevent snow blindness, and if any part of the body is cold and unconscious, you must cover it in time, otherwise it will be cold for a long time Thrombosis in the blood can lead to limb stiffness, and amputation cannot save the limb. Mu Sicheng frantically swayed coldly, his mouth and voice were trembling, and his hands rubbed against each other desperately: "No, didn''t you bring Liu Jiayi''s antidote? Can''t this kind of frostbite be cured?" Liu Jiayi gave each of the three of them a bottle of antidote. "Yes, it is possible." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng, "But if you are cold and your health drops, the antidote will not take effect - then you may have been cold and unconscious." "..." Mu Sicheng wanted to cry, "I fucking hate Antarctica!" The plane shuttled through the vast white snow, and had to make an emergency landing twice because of the strong wind. Tang Erda had the foresight to replace the landing gear of the helicopter with a sled type one. In this case, the risk of taking off and landing will be lower. But the biggest risk of helicopter takeoff and landing is not on the landing gear, or even on the wind, but on the iceice cracks are the biggest threat to helicopter takeoff and landing. If the helicopter landed on an ice crevasse, it might crash and kill people, but the strange thing is that Bai Liu and the others were lucky to have no ice crevasses when they docked twice, and they successfully approached Taishan Station within half a day. nearby. When Bai Liu was still more than ten kilometers away from Taishan Station, he requested a third landingthis time there was still no ice crevasse, and even Bai Liu went down to investigate in person and walked around casually, but he did not find any ice crevasses. . Although Tang Erda told Bai Liu that ice crevasses on the ice are not common and you can just step into them, but there is one factor that he forgot to considerthat is, this is a game, and Bai Liu This is the player whose lucky value in the game is 0. It is normal for the ice crevasse to be set up like this for him, so players should be able to see it everywhere. But since Bai Liu entered the game, he has never met him once. Bai Liu raised his head, and with the help of a telescope, he could see a distant place where there was a Mount Tai station on the snowy field with a glimmer of light on the horizon, and he could vaguely see lights from the windows of the observation station. From the inside, you can also see light smoke and heat rising slightly from the roof and chimney. This made him squint his eyes: "There are people in Taishan Station." "So you decided to land here?" Tang Erda turned his head to look at Bai Liu, and asked him for the next step, "Should we go in directly or?" "Don''t go in directly, look around here, especially if there is any ice crevasse in the place I walked by." Bai Liu turned his head to look at the ground, through the goggles, the snow color refracted dark light in his eyes , "Captain Tang, if there are ice cracks in these places, is there any way to make these ice cracks disappear?" Tang Er was taken aback: "It''s just me, I can fill in snow, and then pour water on it to make the ice harden, but the workload is too much, and it takes a lot to fill a 20-meter-deep ice crack that is not wide. L???, how long do you stay outside in such cold weather? It might freeze people to death, and there is also the impact of strong winds, so no one does it at all..." "If you fill these ice crevasses with something, you won''t be afraid of the cold at all?" Bai Liu asked unhurriedly. He squatted down on one foot, stretched out his fingers and tapped on the ice, "I remember we brought The sensor can detect images hundreds of kilometers below the ice surface, right?" Mu Sicheng and Tang Erda removed the hydraulic hammer and sensors from the helicopter, and placed the sensors at the landing site of the helicopter according to the operating instructions in the manual translated by Mu Ke. A few hundred meters around. With the slight "beep" measurement sound of the sensor, the image returned by the sensor is like a ct on the visible dial of the instrument, showing the cross-section of the ice surface layer by layer, getting more and more deep. When the image arrived at a certain position on the cross-section, it seemed to be detecting something strange, something different from rocks and ice, and a measurement abnormality was detected, and a sharp alarm sounded , and then fed back the graphic image, Mu Sicheng gasped, and his whole body became colder. Various scattered human silhouettes appeared on the image. They struggled under the ice in grotesque and distorted postures. Their limbs were broken and bent back, their heads and necks were crooked, and their waists and abdomen seemed to be twisted a hundred times. Eighty degrees, like a frog that was cut up for experiments, cut off the spine and turned over to nail it to death on a wooden board. These people seem to have been subjected to some kind of terrible experiment and then use the experimental waste, were thrown into the ice crevasse, and then buried with snow-the ice crevasse is their experimental waste site and cemetery. Even if the sensor can''t send back specific and clear images of their faces, Mu Sicheng can still imagine their painful expressions. There are a few "humanoid frogs" whose shapes are still relatively complete. They may still be alive after being thrown into the ice crevasse. From the silhouettes, it can be seen that they are still desperately climbing up. Both hands and feet are in a vigorous climbing posture. But before he climbed up, he was frozen to death in the ice layer when he was about fifteen meters away from the ice surface. This reminded Mu Sicheng of the ghost story that Tang Er had told him, and he couldn''t help covering himself with his clothes, and leaned a little closer to Bai Liu, who had a calm expression on his side: "... Do you think this is a member of the Taishan Observation Station?" "I can''t be sure." Bai Liu''s eyes stopped on the dashboard, "Maybe, maybe not." Mu Sicheng asked: "...What do you mean?" "The numbers don''t match up." Bai Liu pointed at those strangely shaped black figures, "there are already more than one hundred figures here, which is more than the entire Taishan Station." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng: "And now there are still people in Taishan Station, so there are two possibilities" "One is that here, like the Edmond Observatory, there are some scientists who hold guns and have strong suspicions, because they think that other people are mentally abnormal and have strong attacks that are difficult to control. So I dealt with all the other people in the observation station, as well as those who came to Taishan Station for help later, and then threw them here." Mu Sicheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked nervously: "Also, is there another possibility?" Bai Liu moved his gaze back to the dashboard: "There is another possibility, that all the people in Taishan Station are dead, and some monsters have carried out cruel exploratory experiments on them and left them in the Here, and these monsters still occupy and run Tarzan Station." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help asking: "But there are more than one hundred corpses here. Didn''t you say that it is more than the total number of people at Taishan Station? What are those?" Bai Liu replied lightly: "Of course it''s these monsters themselves." "?!" Mu Sicheng was startled, and after hesitating for two seconds, he reacted with horror, "You mean these monsters can turn into humans?!" "It seems that we are going to face monsters this time. Not only do they have strong ability to learn and differentiate, adapt to the environment, but they also have the cunning to pretend to be used by humans to deceive and catch prey. Tendency to kill each other..." He smiled with interest: "Wow, it sounds like an evolved version of a human being." Chapter 252 Mu Sicheng was almost stunned, he couldn''t accept this kind of biochemical monster at all! It was still relatively calm for Tang Yu to call: "Then shall we go in directly now? Or call Muke and the others to report the situation first?" "The phone was out of order when it landed." Bai Liu turned on the satellite phone and called Tang Yu, but it showed that the signal was poor and there was no way to make a call. Tang Yu frowned. Along the way, no matter how bad the weather is, the signal of the satellite phone is lossless, and you can make a call. Why does it start as soon as you arrive at Taishan Station... "This should be an important point in the game." Bai Liu raised her chin, motioning everyone to get on the plane, "Hold your guns, we''ll drive right in." Tang Yuda drove the plane into the air and taxied forward, and tentatively turned on the signal light to Taishan Station, indicating that someone was about to land here. After a while, the Taishan Station also turned on the signal light, flashing a few times, indicating that there was someone landing here. "The things in Taishan Station can communicate with us in this kind of high-tech..." Mu Sicheng saw that nothing was right now, and raised his elbow to Bai Liu suspiciously, "Should it be a human?" "Perhaps it''s because these monsters are very capable of learning and have already learned this level of communication, so they are specially used to trick us humans into landing there?" Bai Liu said indifferently. Mu Sicheng rubbed the goose bumps on his arms, and shut up obediently - he had already realized that there was no way to get what he wanted to hear from Bai Liu''s mouth. This guy likes to scare him! ! When Tang Yu flew to the sky above Taishan Station, he looked down and saw someone waving a red flag on the ground to indicate that he could land here. He turned his head and looked at Bai Liu, and after getting Bai Liu''s consent, he began to control the plane decline. The plane''s blades stopped spinning firmly, and the sled-style landing gear stuck in the landing groove in the snow. In the wind and snow, Bai Liu and the others could see the general attire of the man waving the red flag from the transparent side door of the helicopter. The man was wearing an orange penguin ski suit, stabilizing his body with poles in the ground in high winds, most of his face was hidden under a thick woolen cap, and his hands were pointing toward the helicopter. Xiang Xiang waved his hands, as if he was very happy to see Bai Liu and the others. This kind of happiness made Mu Sicheng shudder uncontrollably, and shrank behind Bai Liu''s shoulder: "Damn, is he a monster or a human..." "Go down and have a look." Bai Liu said, pushed open the door of the helicopter without any pause, turned around and jumped down. The person behind him still wanted to take a step forward to catch Bai Liu, but Tang Li, who jumped down from the other end, waved him away vigilantly: "I''ll do it, thank you." The man pushed up his hat, revealing a face that was flushed with cold, and he spoke Mandarin fluently. The man was so excited that he almost cried, jumping up and down while talking: "I am a resident of the Taishan Observatory. Personnel, you are from outside, right! This is where you landed for the first time, right?! My God! This is the first time in a year that I have seen images of my motherland other than the observation station. Humans, they are definitely not [parasitized]! They must be human!" "Come in!" The man hurriedly led Bai Liu and the others inside, looking back vigilantly while walking, aiming everywhere with a gun in his hand. Bai Liu and Tang Yu looked at each other silently, and a group of people walked in behind this experienced team member. When they walked to the gate of Taishan Station, several members of the observation station, also wearing penguin suits, stood there with a straight posture and a gun at their feet, as if they were standing guard. These "sentinels" looked at Bai Liu and the others coldly, and relaxed a little when they saw their faces - Bai Liu and the others looked obviously domestic, but soon, these "sentinels" became vigilant again and raised their guns compared to their heads. The person who led them over excitedly explained to the sentries: "I am Fang Xiaoxiao, a graduate student in meteorology who just went out to pick up the plane. They came from outside Antarctica. Can I take them in?" These sentries were unmoved, and said coldly: "They, including you, need to detect cell activity after leaving the station before they can enter the station." Fang Xiaoxiao smiled apologetically at Bai Liu and the others: "You may not know when you first arrived. Something happened here in Antarctica. Every time we go out, we have to observe the cell activity before entering the station. This is to protect the people in the station. Safety." As he spoke, he opened his mouth as usual, and the sentry put on gloves, carefully scraped off a small piece of mucous membrane from Fang Xiaoxiao''s oral mucosa with a cotton swab, and put it into a small test tube. The sentries took out a new cotton swab and signaled Bai Liu and the others to open their mouths. Bai Liu calmly held down Mu Sicheng who was about to lift the gun, obediently took off his hat, stepped forward and opened his mouth slightly, letting the other party scrape off a piece of his left oral mucosa. Mu Sicheng and Tang Yuda also had their mucous membranes removed. Fang Xiaoxiao said to them: "Send it for testing, it will be soon, if there is no problem, we will be able to go in in ten minutes, please give me a little more time." Bai Liu took advantage of the situation and asked gently: "What happened, are you so vigilant?" Fang Xiaoxiao sighed: "We have to talk about August, a year and a half ago. I don''t know the details. At that time, it happened to be around the polar summer shift change." "Summer shift?" Bai Liu asked. Fang Xiaoxiao explained: "The team members at the Polar Observatory basically have one round a year, because the weather in Antarctica is too extreme, and there are four months of polar nights in the cold winter from April to October." "Staying in the dark for four months is very harmful to people''s spirits. It is easy for people to become insane and suffer from T3 syndrome. Therefore, the team members who are wintering in Antarctica will basically leave in the summer of the following year. At that time, the icebreaker will Carrying a new batch of team members to hand over." "But we''ve been here for a whole winter." Fang Xiaoxiao smiled wryly, "Our observation station team members should have been rotated out in the summer of the year before last, but no one has come to hand over the food. Almost gone..." When he said this, he stopped suddenly, as if he had talked about some unspeakable topic, which made the young graduate student feel stuck in his throat, not knowing where to start. Bai Liu expressed his appreciation in a timely manner: "We are very powerful, and we can survive until now with one year''s supplies." Fang Xiaoxiao fell into a rare silence, he closed his eyes, tears oozed from the corners of his eyes. The faces of the two sentinels next to him were also serious, but they patted Fang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder as if they couldn''t bear it: "it''s all for survival." The cell test results came out in good time at this time, and everyone''s cell activity was within the normal range. Fang Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief, and happily led Bai Liu and the others in: "I''ll take you to the living quarters here. You''ve trekked for a long time from outside, so take a rest first and get a good night''s sleep." Bai Liu noticed that Fang Xiaoxiao regarded them as the summer team members who came to rotate with them from outside, but he didn''t point out this point, but pretended not to know anything, and asked: "We are trapped here, Why don''t you take the initiative to contact the outside world?" "Because I can''t get in touch." Speaking of this, Fang Xiaoxiao''s smile became more bitter, "We have been trapped here for a year and a half, and we have made various attempts to ask for help from the outside world, such as the Internet, such as satellite phones, but the Internet has long been Its gone, and there seems to be a problem with the external receiving station, and there has been no response. We have waited for a year and a half, and we have not received a call back from the external receiving station. "We even took the risk of sending military biplanes and helicopters out directly, but as soon as the aircraft flew out of Antarctica, the radar detection was interfered with by the magnetic field, and they all ended up crashing on the glacier." Fang Xiaoxiao shook his head, muttering to himself with straight eyes: "If you don''t come again, maybe we really have no way to integrate into human society again, and everyone will go crazy in the polar night..." Mu Sicheng saw Fang Xiaoxiao''s sad and dazed expression, and couldn''t help but whispered in Bai Liu''s ear: "This npc is so miserable, it seems that he has been trapped in Antarctica, and he doesn''t know that there is also a world outside." It''s getting colder, the people at the external receiving station he said are probably frozen to death..." In the case of global cooling, it is difficult for people trapped in the extremely cold environment of the polar circle to perceive, because the climate here is extreme, it is difficult to survive, and it is difficult to communicate with the outside world, so Fang Xiaoxiao and Taishan station It is very likely that people feel that there is something wrong with the communication equipment, and they have not yet thought about the direction of the Ice Age. But Bai Liu is not going to tell this npc who seems to be very fragile in his heart for the time being, the outside world he said has long been a wasteland of ice and snow, just like Antarctica. After all, this npc doesn''t seem to be able to bear the news at the moment. Bai Liu''s eyes slid from Fang Xiaoxiao''s open coat pocket inadvertentlyhe saw two small bottles of medicine inside, which happened to be one of the medicines that Mu Ke had mentioned to him, for treating severe mania and Depressed. "One year''s supplies, we have lasted for two and a half years, how did we do it?" Bai Liu brought up this topic with great interest. "There is a very low solar energy reserve here, and the daily energy supply is barely enough. As for fuel..." Fang Xiaoxiao covered his forehead, and let out a long breath of discomfort: "I know that the Antarctic Convention stipulates that wild animals here cannot be attacked, but the number of krill here has increased rapidly throughout last year. It was abnormal, and in October last year, it almost dyed the offshore waters on the Ross Sea side orange." "Penguins, seals, and whales here are a large number of polar animals that feed on krill. Sufficient food makes these animals reproduce at an abnormally fast rate. The number has doubled in just one year, and these Animals are rich in fat..." Fang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, and a pain that violated moral principles appeared on his face: "I also know that when early humans explored Antarctica, they would hunt these penguins without sufficient food and oil. and seals..." "So you ate penguins and seals?" Mu Sicheng couldn''t understand Fang Xiaoxiao''s pain, but he probably understood that these Antarctic scientific research team members probably respected these animals. Mu Sicheng patted Fang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder sympathetically: "If you want to survive, it''s normal to eat animals when there is no food..." When Fang Xiaoxiao heard Mu Sicheng say the word "food", she couldn''t help but tremble all over, and her face turned pale and blue. "No, he didn''t eat penguins and seals." Bai Liu said lightly, "In the early Antarctic expeditions, penguins and seals were not used as the main food because of their rich fat, but as firewood." Bai Liu looked up at Fang Xiaoxiao: "If I''m not wrong, they hunt seals and penguins in large numbers, not for food, but for refining the fuel that runs the entire observation station, otherwise you will be killed." Freeze to death, right?" Fang Xiaoxiao bit his lower lip, hummed softly, and tears glistened in his eyes: "Oils purified from animals cannot be directly used as fuel, but after some technological transformations, they can be easily burned for power supply... ..." "...But the observation station is not short of food or fuel at present." Fang Xiaoxiao''s eyes burst out with a burst of light for survival. He stepped forward and firmly held Bai Liu''s hand. Drugs! We lack drugs for psychotherapy! Everyone suffers from severe T3 syndrome, unable to control their emotions and behaviors, unable to distinguish between reality and illusion, and they are going crazy!" Bai Liu looked at him unhurriedly, her tone remained calm: "So your food doesn''t come from these seals and penguins, where does it come from?" Fang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Liu''s expressionless face, her hands seemed to be stung by a bee, she retracted her hands in panic, her eyes dodged, her breathing was short. "I guess, our food is frozen in the ice crevasse outside, right?" Bai Liu said calmly. "After conducting various experiments on these biochemical monsters that have differentiated into humans, they were originally planning to throw them away as waste products, but the lack of food made them determined to recycle these waste products. They were used, so they were stored in the natural [refrigerator] outside." Bai Liu''s voice was very soft, as if he was talking about an irrelevant conclusion: "Our food is people, right?" Fang Xiaoxiao screamed with red eyes: "They are monsters, animals, not humans!!" Chapter 253 After screaming, Fang Xiaoxiao seemed to realize that his emotions were out of control. He took two steps back, leaned against the wall and squatted down dizzily, stuffed two handfuls of pills into his mouth, and forced himself to swallow them mechanically. go down. After swallowing the pills for a while, Fang Xiaoxiao managed to calm down. He gasped and hugged his knees tightly, tears slipped down his numb and frozen face unconsciously, muttering to himself: "It''s human, really, I didn''t eat human..." As he spoke, he suppressed the trembling all over his body, buried his face in his knees, choked up and cried bitterly, and apologized indiscriminately: "Sorry, sorry..." Bai Liu squatted down on one knee, and he handed Fang Xiaoxiao a soft cloth towel. Fang Xiaoxiao took it silently and wiped away the tears on her face. Bai Liu lowered her voice: "What kind of monster is it?" "...a highly intelligent monster." Fang Xiaoxiao stood up while supporting the wall, and replied hoarsely, "When it first appeared, I was terrified, because it looks so similar to The team members who died at the observation station were exactly the same, I thought they were ghosts at first, but it was later discovered that they were illegal infiltration products of the Edmond Observation Station." "It will actively imitate the animal with the strongest survivability in the environment, and try to get close to me and learn my survivability skills. This group of monsters may have observed me For a while, I found that I showed great condolence and friendliness to the dead team members, so I chose to change into such an image to get close to me..." Fang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath: "It thinks that as long as it becomes the image I like, I will accept it, but it frightened the sentry at the base, and the sentry shot it dead. , and dragged it back to the base for research." "...During the research process, it shed its skin for the second time, and it became more human-like." "It has a very strong learning ability. Through the few words I read and its own observation after entering the base, it better imitated the dead team member after the second molt. The speech, appearance, and habits have all reached the point of being exactly the same, except Part of the memory is still missing, and it''s almost like the dead team member came back from the dead... It was really scary, so I killed it a second time with a knife." Fang Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled, and tears fell on his own hand clenched tightly with the cloth towel: "... I found out that no matter what method is used to kill it, because the cells in it are highly active, as long as there is If one is not killed, it will degenerate autonomously to form embryonic stem cells, and then degenerate into human beings." "...Unless it burns its epidermis with fire first to curb its tendency to rot, and then soaks it in strong acid or alkali chemicals to completely kill its cells, but the observation station has no So much fuel and chemicals to deal with it." "I didn''t do anything at first, even if I knew the dangers of it, I didn''t have the resources to deal with it. I could only cut it up and freeze it in the crevasses of the ice, letting it die Come out, but soon, soon..." Fang Xiaoxiao''s throat seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible hands, even though he was opening his mouth, no sound came out, only tears streaming down his face. Bai Liu accepted the words calmly: "But you soon discovered that fire plus strong acid corrosion is the process of human food cooking and digestion?" "It just so happens that you are short of food. Eating it can completely dispel the monsters. You can kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it, right?" Spotted by Bai Liu, Fang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were empty, his chest heaved twice, he couldn''t hold back his retching, turned around, covered his mouth and ran away as if to escape: "I''m so sorry, I feel a little uncomfortable , you should rest first." Bai Liu watched Fang Xiaoxiao go away, then turned and walked into the cabin, followed by Mu Chengcheng and Tang Erda. Tang Er locked the door with a backhand, and stuck to the door to listen outside for a while, then turned his head and reported to Bai Liu: "The sound insulation effect is not bad, and people''s footsteps can be heard at close range outside. You can say what you want to say." Mu Chengcheng just listened to the conversation between Fang Xiaoxiao and Bai Liu, and now he is a little stupid, sitting on the edge of the bed and looking at Bai Liu, the back of his neck is cold: "What the hell is going on? So it is The people at the observation station ate the monster?!" "That''s for sure." Bai Liu leaned on the bed, propping his chin lazily with his hand, "The possibility of this observation station is still the same as I said before, there are people in it, or It''s full of anthropomorphic monsters, pretending to be like this to trick me." Mu Cheng was puzzled: "Yes, if it''s a monster, why would it pretend to be in such a situation to deceive me? What''s the matter? If it wants to kill me Just do it directly, as you heard just now, this thing is dead to a certain extent, you can directly confront me!" "Why do you take the initiative to tell me your weaknesses?" Tang Erda nodded at the right time: "The weakness in my monster book was highlighted just now. What Fang Xiaoxiao said is true. Fire and chemical corrosion are the weakness of this monster." Bai Liu smiled, and abruptly brought up a totally irrelevant topic: "Do you know about the Turing test?" Both Mu Chengcheng and Tang Erda nodded. Mu Chengcheng was quite serious and asked: "What does this have to do with the Turing test? Is it used to test whether AI has human intelligence?" "There are similarities. The AI ??and the monsters in the house are man-made species. If you compare the species in the house to the AI, how do you think you can test that the species in the house have human intelligence?" Bai Liu said slowly. Looking at Mu Cheng, "Do you still remember the famous assumption in the Turing test?" Mu Cheng suddenly realized something, and he shuddered and said: "If the intelligent AI really possesses human intelligence, it will not take the way of deceiving human beings. Pass the Turing test?" "Assuming that the [people] here are all monsters, they are trying hard to imitate humans, and their intelligence has developed to the same level as the scientific research team members here, it is entirely possible for them to map themselves Spiritual test to test whether your human imitation show is qualified and can fully integrate into me." Bai Liu raised her eyes: "And I, a group of alien humans are the best comparison to test whether they can successfully deceive humans. What [Fang Xiaoxiao] said just now is just their basis. Knowing about humans simulates one that can convince me that it''s really a human situation." Tang Er spoke in silence, Mu Chengcheng curled his fingers and held the palm of his hand, his back felt chills intermittently. "Of course." Bai Liu changed the subject again, and said slowly, "It''s just my guess, and it''s very possible that the people in the house are people, and everything is just my delusion." Tang Er asked calmly: "Then how do you verify your idea?" Bai Liu spread her hands and smiled lightly: "It''s very simple, after they all fall asleep tonight, I''ll dig out the things in the ice crevasse to see if the [people] there can come back to life." At midnight. The February sun in Antarctica lasts for a long time. When the sun disappears, it is already early morning. The personnel in the observation station have basically fallen asleep. There are only two sentries standing guard in front of the gate, but they have to bypass the two It is also very simple for a sentry to go out. The observatory adheres to the principle of strict entry and wide exit, and it is not strict about the going out of internal personnel. After all, in Antarctica, if you are in Antarctica, you will take the initiative to run outside. Bai Liu then got out from the back door of the garbage disposal in the kitchen on the second floor, then went around to the place where the helicopter was parked, and took out the drilling equipment inside. Thanks to the harsh weather in Antarctica, under the blessing of wind, snow and night, the visibility can exceed 30 meters. Bai Liu took the equipment so blatantly, and the sentinels in the distance did not see it. Under the leadership of Tang Er, a group of veterans, they put hundreds of kilograms of equipment on the sled, and pulled it to a site more than ten kilometers away, which they had previously explored. Mu Chengcheng was panting and sweating, but Bai Liu was fine, Tang Erda didn''t let him do much, and he borne most of the weight of the hundreds of kilograms of equipment. Tang Erda''s skin from his face to his collarbone was drenched in sweat, his tense muscles glowed with a sensual luster, the sound of his breathing was only slightly aggravated, and his panting was extremely restrained. Mu Cheng, who was panting like a donkey, stared straight at the sight. Depend on! Is Tang Erda Nima reincarnated as a sled dog? ! How can you pull things? ! Tang Erda didn''t notice Mu Cheng''s jealous eyes. He put the equipment on the sled on the ice, and then followed Bai Liu''s arrangement, and began to use the drilling equipment to find the position where he had detected the figure before. drilling. The hot pressure melted the ice layer by layer, and when it descended to almost the same position, Bai Liu made a stop gesture, Tang Erda held down the instrument, lifted the ice core up, and pulled it out. Trapped in the ice core was a thin and narrow human being. He had lost all his limbs, so he looked extraordinarily petite, and he could just be locked in the ice core by Bai Liu and others to pull him upit was also Bai Liu who chose the position. The reason for point drilling. Trapped in an ice edge with a length of about 2m and a diameter of about 1m, or in other words, the "human" in the ice core has a terrified expression, as if he has seen something that can scare him to death, and the broken limbs are neat and clean , as if it was cut off by a sharp tool, and it hasn''t rotted yet. Bai Liu brought fuel with him, burned hot water and watered the ice core over and over again, and it didn''t take long for the ice core to melt slowly. "It''s ice made of filled snow." Tang Erda affirmed his conclusion, "Real ice will melt so quickly, and it won''t be so clean and thorough." It didn''t take long for the ice to melt, and the human body inside was lying on the ice twitching. When Mu Chengcheng was so cold that he hugged himself and wanted to go back three times, a weak granulation suddenly grew on the broken limb of a pig, writhing like a worm. Soon joined together to form limbs. Several pigs stood up slowly and knelt in front of Bai Liu. Obviously, the thing he dug up was a monster. Tang Erda kicked the opponent away with a reaction speed that was visible to the naked eye, and thrust the muzzle of the gun into the opponent''s throat with his backhand. His expression was cold and stern, and he was about to shoot. Bai Liu stopped him in time, and walked in front of all the pigs, and asked Tang Er to draw the muzzle of the gun, and the pigs struggled to get up, and Mu Cheng was shocked for a while. "I''m the real Fang Xiaoxiao." His voice was difficult, and as soon as he finished speaking, tears came down, and he kowtowed to Bai Liu, "The people buried below are all the real personnel from the Taishan Observatory. , please save him!" Bai Liu helped him up, and comforted him gently: "I will, first you talk about what you are in love with." "Have you ever seen the monster at the observation station?" Fang Xiaoxiao was supported by Bai Liu and sat on the sleigh. Mu Chengcheng boiled a cup of hot water for a shivering physiognomy researcher, but Fang Xiaoxiao pushed him away with a wry smile: "Thank you, my body is using it to keep warm now, I Its just that there are still remnants of the conditioned reflex of human beings to the cold, so they will not shiver. Bai Liu put the hot water on Fang Xiaoxiao''s lap: "You have a human''s reflex to the cold, so you are an ordinary person who needs to be warmed up. I think you really need such a cup of hot water. Take it." He didn''t know how to touch Fang Xiaoxiao with these words, and his tears stopped falling. He looked at Bai Liu with tears in his eyes, finally took the cup of hot water, choked up and said: "Thank you, comrade, thank you for telling me, I am still a human being." Fang Xiaoxiao drank a few sips of hot water, regained his strength, and said briefly: "A year and a half ago in August, I was instructed to store a very dangerous The person in charge of the Taishan Station is not the same for the corpses of the chemical category, because according to the Antarctic Convention, any polluted research objects cannot be placed there." "But after many communications, the person in charge of Taishan Station finally agreed. Although I didn''t know what he communicated with, the person in charge told me very sadly that the Antarctic Station The last piece of pure land will be a pure land again." "In order to protect people outside and this world full of desires, the last piece of pure land is still polluted." Fang Xiaoxiao exhaled deeply, and Bai Liu noticed that there was no heat in his exhaled body, and no white hole formed. "So I prepared to meet the plane that transported the body parts, but the plane had an accident while flying over the Ross Sea, and finally did not land near my observation station, but crashed into A on the south coast of Ross Island. Near Chibod Stationthat''s the observation post of Country A." "Although I went to search immediately, three boxes were found in the box, and all five escorts on the plane died. In order to recover the three boxes, I decided to They called the Archibald Station without hesitation, communicated, and even went directly to their person in charge that night." "But soon he started answering my phone calls, accepting our visits behind closed doors, and my team members saw that in the early hours of the morning, Archibald Station A helicopter flew over Edmond Station, and it was suspected that something was secretly carried over there, and I suspected it was those three boxes. Fang Xiaoxiao''s teeth trembled, and he clenched his cup tightly: "The Edmond Station is another observation station they built. It is located near the South Pole. It is heavily guarded and difficult to approach. There are also many military equipment. After answering my phone call, I decided to communicate by fax." "The person in charge of the Edmond Observatory is Edmund Allen. He has been in Antarctica for more than 30 years and has always had a good relationship with me. He is willing to share many research results with me. , is an old guy with great Antarctic spirit, and has made outstanding contributions to Antarctic meteorology and zoology research, so the observatory will be named after him..." "Professor Edmund once slackened under my persuasion, and wanted to secretly return the box to me, and bear all the faults himself..." Fang Xiaoxiao held back her tears: "But the politics and military of country a do not allow it. After finding out that Edmund had a tendency to do this, he brutally persecuted Professor Edmund. Psychological suppression and experiments were carried out on him, and he was also given a mind-controlling drug, which drove Teacher Edmond crazy..." He covered his face and burst into tears, and the address he had been calling "professor" before became a more intimate "teacher" at that moment. "A herd of animals killed a great man! They conducted animal experiments related to corpse parts on Mr. Edmund!!" "He forced Mr. Edmund to go astray!" "The teacher used the body parts to teach and breed animals in large quantities, and crossed their genes with the genes of extremely low-level animals to breed animals that are more suitable for Antarctica. All the predatory animals who persecuted him were buried under the hands of this animal..." Fang Xiaoxiao seemed to think of extremely painful memories, he covered his head, and muttered to himself in a trance: "But everything got out of control later on. That creature began to develop human intelligence. It was educated and raised by Edmund, and it has a strong curiosity about scientific research and human beings. And the heart of exploration, it began to imitate what human beings did to it, it began to reproduce that cruel experiment on human beings to explore human beings." "And the human beings I''ve been stranded at the observation station are the best material for it to practice." Fang Xiaoxiao seemed to cry and laughed: "It cuts, dismembers, slices, dyes us, and classifies us according to gender and region... But there is not much food left in the winter observation station. Soon I was going to starve to death, and it wanted me to die vulnerable, so it started forcing me to eat seal penguins and their meat." "Its flesh fits into my body, and I am like a plant of another species that has been cut, distorted and evolved like an embedded body, and finally became as fearful as it is Severe cold, stronger survivability, and a monster that will die easily." A tear fell down Fang Xiaoxiao''s face with a clear mind: "Soon, this clever monster has explored all the secrets of my flesh/body, and it will test me The discarded items are preserved under the ice, entering the final stage of species research - human mutual recognition, communication and telepathy." "It needs completely alien humans to cooperate with its final stage of experiments, but there have been no new humans in Antarctica for a long, long time." "So it keeps simulating the existence of human beings in extreme situations, it even creates a conflict realistically, and then kills each other, and then breaks the ice layer to [die] The corpse of the monster was dropped." Fang Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of his mouth stiffly: "Of course the monster didn''t really die, it just played the role of a human being who failed in the struggle and died, and was frozen beside me." After he finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Bai Liu patted Fang Xiaoxiao on the shoulder, telling him to take a good rest, saying that he would drill everyone out of Taishan Station, then turned around and returned to the drilling site to continue working. Tang Erda was in charge of guarding Fang Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t come together. And Mu Chengcheng shrank to the side of Bai Liu as if he was greatly frightened, and said quietly: "Damn! It''s really what you said! The monster at the observation station is really conducting the Turing test !The real Observatory member is in the ice crevasse!" Bai Liu turned on the instrument, and gave Mu Cheng an expressionless glance: "How can you be sure that the [person] placed in the ice crevasse is a highly intelligent monster who studied me?" A new round of the Turing test for us, which has been set up a long time ago?" Mu Chengcheng was startled, his scalp was numb: "You mean, this Fang Xiaoxiao is also a monster pretending to be a monster to test me?!" Bai Liu narrowed his eyes: "It''s definitely, he might be a real human being." Bai Liusao Mu took a serious look: "Who told you that the Turing test only places one location, and the social testing of species is usually carried out on an entire map." "To put it simply, the whole of Antarctica may be the experimental map it set up for us alien humans. The humans in any observation station may be real, or they may be False, it uses our recognition of real and fake human beings to distinguish our way of recognizing the same kind." "To use an analogy, it is similar to putting an alien monkey in a group of simulated monkeys and real monkeys, observing the reaction of the alien monkey, and seeing what kind of monkey it will respond to. Make the same kind of judgment response, and then the monster will imitate the monkey dog, pretending that it is a real monkey dog, and come close to a monkey dog, and then conduct further experiments." Bai Liu''s eyes fell on Fang Xiaoxiao behind Mu Chengcheng: "For example, let a monkey cut off its limbs, and then observe whether the monkey will seek help from other monkeys." . Listening to this, Mu Cheng felt that his limbs were a bit cold, so he silently took off his monkey earphones. Bai Liu shrugged: "This is how humans study other species." Chapter 254 Over there, Tang Er was chatting with Fang Xiaoxiao. Talking about small talk, Tang Er, who was once the captain of the Heresy Management Bureau, is always extra vigilant against npcs like Fang Xiaoxiao who are suspicious, or monsters, and he can''t help but put some points in his words Means torture. "How do you know that we went to the observation station and saw another Fang Xiaoxiao?" Tang Er asked imperceptibly, "I feel that you are very skilled at being dug out." Fang Xiaoxiao seemed not surprised by Tang Er''s interrogation of him, so he just smiled miserably: "Because I was not dug out for the first time, they are monsters just to test the foreign Human beings also need to test the reactions of the same kind in our human group. "When we were thrown into the ice crevasses in the early days, this monster also filled us with snow." "They want to do a project on how humans survive in a desperate environment with limited resources. They tell us that within a few days they will gradually fill in the snow and enter the ice crevasses. During this period, humans who can grab resources and escape They were released, and those that managed to escape were permanently frozen." When he said this, he closed his eyes with great difficulty, and tears rolled down his face: "In order to mislead these monsters, human cognition, so that they can kill each other and tend to become extinct when simulating humans, we simulated A realistic scene of robbing resources, cruelly killing Fang." Fang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and the hands holding the cup stopped shaking. He lowered his head and took a sip of hot water. Tang Er noticed the coagulated blood between his teeth. It''s like biting the prey. "We...focused our resources on the youngest team members, let them escape, and after a few days, we were buried by snowfill." When Fang Xiaoxiao''s always melancholy expression came to this point, he finally restrained his ferocity, and he roared hoarsely and sadly like a wounded beast that made a sound from its throat: "We thought their experiment was over! But we never imagined that they marked the young team members who left, kept monitoring the whereabouts of these young team members, and then took the young team members here. When the team members controlled their emotions and came back to rescue us, the monsters lost their interest in research, they misled their direction, and asked them to dig another ice crevasse!!" Fang Xiaoxiao was trembling all over: "...the group of things set up a control camera group. They made the two monsters transform into the appearance of the escaped young team members to dig our ice crevasse, and induced the young team members to dig another A crack in the ice filled with monsters that have transformed into us..." "They want to know how easy it is for human victors to believe in the losers they save, and how easy it is for human losers to trust the winners who save them..." Tang Er opened his mouth. Seeing Fang Xiaoxiao''s numb expression, he restrained his tone and said softly, "So... what''s the test result?" Fang Xiaoxiao had no expression on her face, except for an ugly and stiff smile on the corner of her mouth, and tears flowed from her empty eyes: "We identified the [winners] after we were dug up, but the kids didn''t identify the [losers] they saved, they lived with the monsters they saved for two months, and After also having sex with two of the monsters, the two children were brought before us to reveal the results." "These kids went crazy. They doused themselves with fuel oil, and after burning, they jumped into strong acid and killed themselves." "I know that Fang Xiaoxiao is one of the humanoid monsters they simulated to deceive this child." Tang Er was silent for a moment, and continued to ask: "How are you sure about our monster who came to dig you?" Fang Xiaoxiao moved her eyeballs dully, and muttered to herself: "You guys will never know how to create monsters, because these monsters can only imitate human beings that have appeared before, and there is no way to imitate them." Human beings, I have never seen you in Antarctica." "And they have tested our ability to judge [humans] who dig us, and they will not work harder on this kind of thing. Even if they come to dig us, they usually don''t In the form of protoplasm, it will become a human." Bai Liu, who was carrying out the excavation work over there, waved his hand and signaled Tang Er to come over. Tang Er concentrated his eyes on Fang Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the sled and moving around for a long while, even though he knew that this graduate student was only an NPC, in the end he could not bear to pat him. Shoulder: "... you rest here, don''t run around." After finishing speaking, he trotted to Bai Liu''s side and truthfully reported what Fang Xiaoxiao had just said to him. Mu Sicheng couldn''t stop the goosebumps all over his body, and rubbed his arms frantically. Bai Liu was thoughtful, and then showed a smile that made Mu Sicheng''s spine chill: "It seems that the situation is more complicated and interesting than we thought, and I probably know what this Mr. Edmund wants to do Yes, but I have to contact Mu Ke to see if he has found anything like the old professors diary to support my guess. Mu Sicheng was confused: "Then shall we still dig?" "Dig." Bai Liu simply ordered, with a slight smile, "Dig out all of them and bring them back to Taishan Station. Let''s stand together and see who is the monster." Mu Sicheng: "!!!" Edmond Observatory. Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi almost emptied out all the books and materials in the entire observation station, and read them one by one according to the name. Liu Jiayi was assigned to do a shallow reading task, and a professional deep reading task. It will be undertaken by Mu Ke, and after the translation, it will be handed over to Liu Jiayi for information integration. Fortunately, graduate students live here at the Edmond Observatory, and there are some elementary textbooks in the dormitory, so that when Mu Ke reads the experimental data, he can barely have a reference book to look up, which makes it a little easier. "Mainly professional books on meteorology and biology, as well as some books on sociology." Mu Ke searched for the bookcase dragged out of Edmond''s cabin. He flipped through it quickly and briefly glanced at the contents. Mainly look at the comments. Then he paused suddenly, pondered for a moment and then said: "It seems that this Professor Edmund is very satisfied with politics and the authorities. He wrote this in their modern history books praising human rights liberation. talk." Liu Jiayi poked her head over and read it out: "exploiting labor in parallel is the primary human right of capital. (Note 1)." Mu Ke flipped through the pages again: "It''s also here, written next to the Bahata war record, this is a battle launched by the other party''s private development of biological and chemical weapons." Liu Jiayi read it word by word: "Order with freedom and freedom with order are equally destructive (Note 2)." Mu Ke continued to rummage through the observation station, and found a private fax record between Edmund and Taishan Observation Station in a criminal record file in the archives room. There was a yellow forbidden seal on it, which read: [ Copy of Edmunds betrayal evidence] Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi glanced at each other, and tore it apart without hesitation. The fax records inside are arranged according to date, which is very straightforward. October 1: My friend, you know, I have tested this body part, it, or they, indeed can not be used for any scientific research, they have ethics Physical mistakes, mental pollution, violated my basic moral principles as a human scientist. I understand why it''s sealed here, it really should be outside, I''ll try to convince the "robbers" who robbed your boxes, and leave the box unscathed (well, maybe ??without a hair being damaged) and return it to you. You have done a dangerous and great thing. One hundred years later, human beings should engrave you on the jie fang (the pinyin written by Edmund here) monument to praise you! (You talked to me last time, your fighter honor roll is called jie fang stele, right?) Congratulations on your happy building! October 7: We are sorry that we may not be able to return your boxes for the time being. It is strange to say that this is the first time that I am forced to implement my research results by myself. What I feel now is taste and warmth. When I walk on the road, I will suddenly fall funny, because the brain stem has been remodeled, and there is a small problem with the sense of balance (but before the remodeling, wrestling is also a problem. ?My old guy ?? used to do) everything else is okay, I feel like I have become a little warm whale, maybe I should go to the sea now and have a close kiss with the real little warm whale? After all, I am no longer afraid of severe cold, and I am no longer a human being. To be a whale in the deep sea may be a wrong choice for me. Hey, I quite like the way they rub on the rocks when they''re molting and itching, exactly the same way my old guy has a way of scratching his back and rubbing on the wardrobe. ??Don''t worry about the box, they still need me to do research, I can always find a way to return the box to you. October 17: Oh my god, are you guys scared by me? The child named Xiaofang cried loudly while hugging my broken leg. I remember that he was a student, and I had supervised his thesis before. It must be said that it was really a bad paper. In many places in the image, even the unit is missing, and the format of the literature citations is also full of mistakes and omissions. I really dont know how this kid was admitted to graduate school. He can still come to Antarctica (it means that the child''s tutor is a parallel importer). This time they drove a snowmobile and dragged me by the neck to wipe it away in the snow. This is my punishment for trying to steal the box again, or rather, the time my body can bear. Its just a daily test. After all, Im the most successful modified product now, and Im still a criminal. It seems that there is no experiment that excites this group of people more than methis is the tradition of our family. . Although in the end my limbs rolled off my body like a rusty pen holder, it was so painful because it was already frozen, so I told the child not to cry for me. It made me sad to see the look on his face when he was howling loudly and chasing my scattered legs, he called me teacher, God, I swear this is the happiest thing I have heard in a month Yes, even though he was crying, I couldn''t help laughing behind the snowmobile. After I was turned into a criminal, it has been a long time since someone called me a teacher. Dont worry about me, I will find a way to deal with the box, the way of fax contact is still relatively secret, and the paper material makes these idiots think Im not that brave, Ill let you know if theres any development Yours. December 17: They seem to have found out that I was faxing you secretly, so I think I stopped for two months. Well, maybe I was too arrogant and underestimated the intelligence of this group of people, faxes are indeed safe. This may be the last time I have maintained the human will to send you a fax. My friends, please allow me, an old bone, to babble and tell about my life. ?I found someone else to talk to. I came to Antarctica ten or ten years ago. At that time, the observatory was called the Edmond Observatory. The person who sent me to the Polaris icebreaker was a veteran of the Peninsula War (although he was not old at that time, but he looked too old at that time, I always feel like this ?fun him). He is my only friend. After all, a nerd like me couldnt find a second person willing to talk to me in that adventurous gold rush era. Fifteen years after I came to Antarctica, he left me forever because of the disability caused by the war and the embarrassment of life, and then I sent him every year (he insisted on borrowing) living expenses by one cent before he died ?The ground gave it back to me. The doctor told me that he voluntarily gave up treatment, because after the war, he was always tormented by pain, and he always had that bloody color in his dreams. This is a very normal phenomenon, and many soldiers have it. But I know for such a simple reason, my friend died in another war. His only reason for participating in the war is to end the war. He was taught, deceived, and used by public opinion and politics to use justice and friendship to go to the battlefield, thinking that every knife he stabbed and every shot he fired was to save many people who were trapped and injured by the war. ordinary people. But he deeply realized that the people he killed were as innocent as him, which made him miserable, and the only reason that could persuade him to continue was the slogan at the timelet this be our The last war in history, let us end this chaotic and fair world. He thought this was the end, but wars were constantly being launched, and the world he wanted to see seemed to never come. Until the war fifteen years ago, this brutal war of aggression initiated by a country he trusted completely destroyed him, and he knew that what he had always done was unjust. h?Disgusting, filthy, the ugliest of all things he hated. He was just an executioner whitewashed by a politician, and he couldn''t allow himself to live like this, so he told me, and he persisted. I don''t know how to reply him. I have always only read books, and the only brave thing I have done in my life is to escape everything and come to the South Pole. Many people in Antarctica stood up and held a protest against the launch of this war in the severe cold (Note 3). I stood in the crowd, holding a sign of [no war] with trembling hands, and looked up at the coming polar night , The cold snow almost buried me. It seems that all we can do is to protest, and of course it will be of no use in the end. When I was looking through his suicide note, I saw him and I wrote: [Antarctica must be very good, although it is cold, cold, and never sunny, but there must be no wars there, and there is a pure land there, I hope you ??I want to bring my memory, the memory of an ugly war/war/criminal to this pure land to pollute it. But in fact it was not like this, Antarctica was as cold as he imagined, but not as pure as he imagined. Everyone who comes to this pure land has a grand ideal of saving mankind and alleviating the global crisis. We carefully documented the data, marking the skin of whales and the rings of penguins, year after year making sure that the creatures had grown to 50 percent of their original numbers with age, I have watched with anxiety a glacier of more than a thousand feet annihilated on the sea within an hour, like an alarm clock that is broadcast regularly at every meeting. Roaring - bad climate, global warming, human crisis. And they always listened perfunctorily and drowsily, and in the next TV screen, they justly took out this thing to raise the flag, and at the same time continued to be ambitious. Plan wars that can pollute a large area again and again. Regardless of internal or external, it has nothing to do with nonsense, only about their tenure/term and personal interests. I can guarantee that one of these guys can tell what the average global temperature has risen in the last year. My friend, you may be tired of reading this and think I am a long-winded old man, but please allow me to continue on in a weary and languid manner. I was born in an environment known for individual freedom and democracy, where it seemed that everyone''s freedom of behavior was respected. Making sacrifices for the group is what individual heroes need to do. Most people only need to pursue their own interests and achievements throughout their lives. But friends, you and I are very clear that human beings are a species that continues as a group, and no species can pursue freedom in isolation. When groups do not exist, freedom will be meaningless. Only our "heroes" can do it. The group value we pursue does not receive any recognition in society, just like a solitary whale seeing an impending volcanic eruption or tsunami, but can only warn other whales with a strange frequency When disaster strikes, they don''t understand, and they don''t bother to listen to the advice of our strange whale. They are going to pursue a sea fish, a clump of krill, volcanoes and tsunamis in front of them. They are not important, this is the job of heroes. Its like Im living in Sator (Note 4), an absurd place, entertained to death, narrow-minded, and heading for disintegration. The cost of the observatory faced the possibility of another budget cut last year, simply because our generation of leaders did not believe in global warming and the greenhouse effect. Many times I feel in a trance that what I do is not a great work to save mankind, but a product of political manipulationjust like my friend. I envy you, my friends, that you are not fighting alone, your group knows the responsibilities you bear, and there is no escape from taking responsibility with you. You are not [Heroes], but [Vanguards]. At Taishan Station, every young man who asked me for guidance had a bright and shining attitude in his eyes. How amazing, the snow in Antarctica is so pure, it made me think my friend was watching When he sent me on board after watching "Titanic", he smiled and waved and shouted that he was about to hit an iceberg. Notice that there was Ruth with me on board, and her eyes were as bright as that. Species will eventually become extinct, and so will human beings. My friends, I believe you and I are absolutely convinced of this, this is the doomed fate of all living things, just like human beings will eventually die. But we can decide when, where, and how we die. I hope that in the future, we can see us huddled together in the ice and snow to die in the cold, and I also hope to see the last two people on earth sticking spears into each other''s hearts in the devastated ruins in order to compete for prey. Forgive me, my friends, I chose you out of desperation, I, you did what arrogant gods and human beings do. There is energy in the body that can turn the world upside down. It is like it was born for my desires and desires. After particleization, it can produce unprecedented meteorological and biological influences, and let it fall into the hands of others. hand, as if I were to write the ending. This is the first time that I have used my knowledge in such a sinister way to cool down the planet and destroy the human race. I might be really crazy. But I still have a little room for my madness, I have researched creatures that can adapt to this situation, and then selected you, added your genes to their suspension, and let them test you, h?Whether they can become the group of people who continue the spark. My friends, please hate me as much as you want, I take my rifle/gun like a vodka, and drive out the people in the house who have been paralyzed by my obedience for two months. In a world of ice and snow, order them to take away any clothing and food. Its funny to say that even though I have suffered all kinds of inhumane tortures from them, my request to obtain the freedom of a gun for self-defense is still respected at this moment. In the eyes of these people who guard me, wanting a gun It''s not a big deal, after all, they didn''t think that I, a frail scientist, had the courage to resist, so they gave me the freedom to defend myself. This may be the only benefit that freedom brings me, although this freedom breaks the rules of Antarctica. I held a gun, and the creature I taught next to me squatted in the snow, and I quietly waited for this group of human beings to gather in the snow to keep warm, and die coldly as I thought. And now I am back in my room to write this fax for you, to put the final stop to this terrible conspiracy that I have been planning since August 10th. Immediately, that creature will reach your territory... (Supplement: I made sauerkraut according to your method, but it failed. God, your dish making is really harder than biochemical experiments. I was going to prepare it for you as a cold winter strategic reserve, but for safetys sake , I recommend that you take these two jars of sauerkraut.) Your friendEdmund. Chapter 255 After Mu Ke finished reading all the faxed experiment reports, his expression became more serious. He turned to look at Liu Jiayi: "Is the satellite phone unable to contact them?" "I can''t get in touch." Liu Jiayi''s face is not very good, but she is still very calm, "Youmu Sicheng, Tang Erda and , will not easily get into trouble when you encounter these monsters. You Keep watching, I''ll deal with that monster in the basement outside." According to the experiment report, this kind of monster gun cannot be killed, so the monster in the basement is still alive. ??Liu left a barrel of fuel oil next to the basement, and she has corrosive poison herself. I don''t know if the two-pronged approach will work. Mu Ke said: "After finishing the process, we will go to Taishan Station. They need to know the news." As soon as the door was opened, three weather-faced people hurried in outside. Mu Sicheng breathed out and stamped his feet, Tang Erda took off his gun and put it beside the door, and Liu Liu walked in the front, eyelashes The ground is covered with snow, looking sideways. "We''re back." Mu Ke raised the gun without hesitation, and Liu Jiayi raised the poison and looked at the group of teammates who suddenly turned back vigilantly. They took two steps back, and the three of them drew a certain distance, and asked in a low voice: "What are you doing back here?" ? ??Liu Weiwei turned sideways to let out a group of shabby Taishan Station members who had just been dug out of the ice crevasse behind him. This group of team members walked for so long in the snow with naked clothes and trembling all over. They should have been frozen to death, but now it seems that their faces are blue and their vital signs are relatively stable. The expression on his face was bleak and dull, as if he had endured some unbearable torture, and his soul had already left his body. "We found this group of Taishan station team members buried in the ice crevasse. We wanted to take them to confront the team members at Taishan station directly, but found that they were all mentally ill and unable to communicate normally. One team member is a little more mentally healthy, and that is Xiao Xiao." A person stood behind ?Liu, and greeted them with a forced smile: "Hello, I''m ?Xiaoxiao." "He told me that these team members needed mental healing medicine, so he took them back to get the medicine." Liu Liu looked up at him calmly. Mu Ke''s black muzzle was pointed at him, and his tone was cold: "I don''t believe it, call up your system panel and show me." "You can''t see my system panel." ??Liu retorted lightly, and he expressed his approval to Mu Ke, "This verbal trap set for me is well used." Due to the applied league mode in the game pool, the player''s system panel not only does not have the store function, but also keeps it secret from each other. Can''t see it either. Mu Ke looked at Liu Jiayi suspiciously, and retracted the gun under the hint of Liu Jiayi''s eyes, but still held the handle of the gun with his fingers so that he could lift it at any time. They stepped aside, Liu Jiayi hid the poison behind her, and said softly, "Come in." the other end. ??Liu led ??this group of ragged team members dug out from the crevasses of the ice and walked towards Taishan Station. When the distance was less than 500 meters, they found another plane parked next to their plane on the helicopter hangar outside Taishan Station, and the logo marking their plane was exactly the same. "It''s another helicopter from the Edmond Observatory." Tang Er recognized it at a glance, and he frowned, "Why are they here? Muke and the others are here?" Liu Liu glanced at the plane, squinted his eyes for some reason, then turned around and said to Xiao Xiao behind him: "You guys stay outside and find a place to hide, our side We need to deal with a little bit of team affairs." After these team members left obediently, Liu Liu gave Mu Sicheng and Tang Er a look, and both of them raised their guns knowingly. Mu Sicheng trembled faintly holding the gun, and he swallowed nervously: "Damn it! The ones who came here couldn''t be the weird ones, right? What about them?! They won''t be caught by this bunch of monsters. ?Has it been stolen?" Tang Erda held his gun and walked behind Liuliu coldly, but Liuliu didn''t take a gun, walking like walking towards the entrance of Taishan Station. The sentry at the entrance let them in after extracting their oral mucosa again. Although they also asked where they were last night, they were simply fooled by Liu Liu. Although they knew that Liu was perfunctory, the sentries did not pester them too much, because there were more important and exciting things about Liu in front of him that needed to be dealt with urgently. Enter from the entrance and turn around an air passage, the high-pitched and excited voice of Xiaoxiao in Taishan Station can be heard far and wide, the voice came from the cabin where Liu and the others briefly settled in last night Pass it over: "My God! How did you find these materials about Master Edmund!" "With these pieces of data about climate anomalies and those things, we can finally study and solve the current dilemma!" Liu Liu pushed open the door of the cabin, and Xiao Xiao was sitting cross-legged on the lower bunk bed, holding a paper document with tears in her eyes, choking while reading softly. The word written on the top of the file is [Fax Record], this Liu Liu knows. Liu Jiayi stood next to it, smiling very politely, Mu Ke sat on the upper bunk, his eyes lit up when he saw Liu Liu coming in, and then he quickly calmed down, and he stepped out of the upper bunk He jumped down directly and held the gun behind Liu Jiayi calmly. These two people seem to have suffered from a lot of cold, and there are traces of chilblains on the tip of their noses and around their lips that have healed after ulcerationit should be Liu Jiayi who gave them the antidote. After seeing Liu and the others come in, Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, and she reluctantly put down the fax and left: "The person you are looking for is back, you can talk about things, we will talk about it after we finish talking." Talk about information." As soon as Xiao Xiao left, Tang Er beat Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, who was opposite Mu Sicheng, stared at each other for a few seconds, and then drew out their guns without hesitation and aimed at the deadly spot of each other. ??Liu sat in an empty small grid space surrounded by four guns and two teams of men and horses, motionless as a mountain. The two confronting parties bypassed him tacitly, but this person had the time to comment on the current scene: "It seems that we both suspect each other. It''s a monster, not a real person." "Let''s see who among us can convince whom." Liu Liu turned sideways to look at Liu Jiayi, "Why did you bring Mu Ke here?" Liu Jiayi pursed her lips: "It''s because Edmund Station was occupied by monsters." "We found the fax records at the Edmond station. I''m sure they are very important game clues, but the satellite phone can''t contact you. The system panel is blocked between players in the game pool. We are going to burn the basement After the blame, I will find a way to send the fax records to Taishan Station for you. Tang Er frowned and pointed out the loopholes in Liu Jiayi''s statement: "But you and Muke don''t even know how to fly a helicopter. I''m the only one in the team who can. How did you come here with a helicopter?" Liu Jiayi looked up at Tang Erda: "We can''t, but we just need to know that you can do it." ??Liu? hooked a smile full of flavor: "Not bad plan, you hijacked his clone?" "Yes." Mu Ke took a deep breath and added, "But when Jiayi was about to go out and use fuel oil and poison to burn the monsters in the basement to death, as soon as the door was opened, you brought a team of Taishan station The team members came back and said they wanted to get the medicine, we suspected that this was your clone, so we pretended to them." "But what''s wrong is that I, Muke, don''t have enough fighting power, and these three guys who imitate you have half as much fighting power as you, and they can even imitate how you use skills." Liu Jiayi raised her gun and added with a gloomy face: "After we killed [Mu Sicheng] with fuel oil and poison, we tried our best to not kill [Yu Liu]. This thing is really too cunning, and finally We had to settle for the next best thing, take advantage of [Tang Er Da] being unprepared for us, use poison to hijack him to escape in a helicopter, and then leave the base to them." Mu Sicheng''s hair stood on end when he heard it: "Then, where is Tang Erda?" Liu Jiayi shrugged: "After arriving at Taishan Station, I shot him in the head and died on the helicopter pilot''s seat. In order to prevent it from cheating, I also used fuel to burn poison and poured it on - this should be the weakness of this monster. My monster book is lit up." Tang Erda''s eyes drooped, and he noticed the blood stains on the cuffs of Liu Jiayi''s jacket after wiping. At this moment, Edmund Observation Station. After entering the observation station, Tang Er beat Mu Sicheng quickly drew out his gun and aimed it at Liu Jiayi and Muke, who quickly armed himself with a poison rifle. Liu Liu walked unhurriedly to the center of the four people who were competing with each other: "Wow, it seems that the scene that happened at Taishan Station has reappeared again. Do you also suspect that we are weird?" His dark eyes stared directly at Muke Liu Jiayi: "I also doubt you, the little trick of using the game''s hidden settings to turn the client into the main to win my trust just now was well used." "It''s a pity that you used it once when you were at Taishan Station, Muke." Mu Ke frowned and asked, "What are you talking about?" Mu Sicheng took a mouthful of bloodshot saliva from the side face, his gums were left with blood oozing after being punched, he turned his head gloomyly to look at Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, bared his teeth and showed a bloody smile: " I really hate this dungeon." "We have met [Liu Jiayi] and [Muke] once at Taishan Station. They said they came to deliver materials to me, and they have already experienced a strange fight at Edmond Observation Station. It took the monster Tang Erda to escape successfully." Liu Liu smiled: "Unfortunately, we found that they were only simulated to deceive us, so after killing them, we used the helicopter of Taishan Station to take the rest of the Taishan Station team to fly. I came back and wanted to see what happened here, and" He raised his eyes, his tone was unbelievably soft, there was no light in his eyes, it was as dark and deep as the polar night, and the edge of light could not be seen: "Where are my real team members?" "It really makes me a little unhappy that I can''t find them who were hidden by you." Liu drooped his eyes, lifted his fingers and moved his fingers, and ordered without any ups and downs in his tone: "kill it." Mu Sicheng and Tang Er raised the gun expressionlessly, cocked the trigger, and the bright red color of the bullet that was about to burst into flame could be faintly glimpsed in the barrel of the gun. Chapter 256 Taishan Observation Station. In the small space surrounded by four guns, Liu''s behavior can be called leisurely. He looked at Liu Jiayi: "Then you hijacked the replicant Tang Erda and chose to come to Taishan Station to meet us. rendezvous, but it is not clear whether we are monsters, so we decided to strike first?" ??Liu leaned back on the back of the chair, opened his eyelids, and smiled lightly: "Now you have controlled us, and then? How do you decide to distinguish whether we are monsters or your real teammates?" Liu Jiayi''s lips were pursed into a thin straight line, she twisted and clenched the gun in her hand, and Liu took off the gloves that were too big for her. But these gloves now have no residual body temperature, and her fingertips are numb from the cold. "I have a way to distinguish you from the monster." Liu Jiayi breathed out a burst of black mist. The little girl''s gray eyes shot at Liu Liu''s cheeks through the hazy goggles, and there was a compelling chilling feeling, but when Liu Liu''s calm eyes met her, the coldness was also felt. Do not soften voluntarily. She can''t seem to come up with that cruel method, even though she has used it successfully twice. So Liu kindly explained it for him: "Monsters have weaknesses, and you can use this weakness to distinguish us from them. When you were at the Edmond Observatory, you used Fuel and poison burned [Mu Sicheng] to death, and after confirming that this is their weakness, they quickly hijacked [Tang Erda] with the same formula." "[Tang Er Da] is a monster who is afraid of these things, so it was hijacked as you wished." ??Liu raised his eyes and looked directly at Liu Jiayi, "But [??Liu], I guess it''s not because It''s cunning and that''s why it was let go?" As Liu pushed, he held Liu Jiayi''s muzzle with his gloved hand, held it with his heart, and stood up slowly. He forced her back a few steps condescendingly, and then looked down at her with pity: "Jiayi, you can''t do anything to [??Liu]." Liu Jiayi had no way to use such a cruel method to test the authenticity of the willow, so she let go of the willow [Willow]even though she knew that it was 99% possible. ???Liuare all monsters. But what if it''s not? She didn''t want to kill him, she still used this method. Mu Ke is even more useless, for any monster with a willow face, if this guy can cut the opponent''s skin with a knife, he will cry first. Liu Jiayi''s lips were blue, she raised her head and looked at Liu Liu for more than ten seconds, took a deep breath, put away the gun, and took out the poison: "Yes, you did the same to me last time." Yeah, so fuck off, I''ve identified two more people." "There is no need to test, we are all real." Liu Liu smiled, "I''m sure I am real Liu Jiayi, so you are also real Liu Jiayi." Liu Jiayi raised her head in amazement: "How did you recognize it?!" ??Liu patted her head: "This is a controlled and controlled experiment. We have already heard the observation station version." Liu Jiayi frowned: "What experiment?" Liu Liu went over the experiments done by the monster Fang Xiaoxiao and the others, and then smiled with great interest: "Don''t you think it''s very similar to our current situation? It''s a team of people who are familiar with each other, one of them parted ways, and then turned back halfway, the other stayed where it was and waited for rescue, and then the two parties recognized each other whether they were human beings or not. experiment of?" Seeing Liu like this, Mu Sicheng touched his chin, put down his gun and thought deeply, "...it seems to be." Immediately, he was startled, as if reacting abruptly, and retorted loudly: "No, according to this experiment, there should be some people on our side who are real and some people who are fake!" "No, no, no." Liu pressed down the vigilant Mu Sicheng again raised the gun aimed at Liu Jiayi''s forehead, and explained with a smile, "This time, it''s an experiment where one side is all real and the other side is all fake." Mu Sicheng was confused: "Why?!" Liu Jiayi couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, she put away the poison first, and muttered in a low voice: "Stupid, are you still a college student?" Mu Ke also put down his gun, rested his head on the upper bunk and let out a long sigh tiredly, his hands slumped down, turned his head and explained to Mu Sicheng: "If, as Liu said, this is a social experiment with low repeatability, then it is common sense that the experiment that has been done will not be carried out a second time, because they have already obtained Fang Xiaoxiao''s The experimental results in this case, then the situation of Fang Xiaoxiao and the others will not reappear on us a second time, and we can serve another experimental purpose." Liu Liu raised his finger, and his smile deepened: "To put it simply, we are the control group of Fang Xiaoxiao''s experiment. According to this reasoning, we can then concludebecause We are real, so Muke and the others who came to look for us must also be real. Mu Sicheng''s eyes sparkled when he heard this, and his eyes circled: "...what is this and what is it, why can you directly introduce this conclusion..." Liu Jiayi squinted her eyes, gave Mu Sicheng a look of [I can''t be saved] speechlessly, turned around and yawned, opened the lower bunk, took off the blood-stained white clothes, and curled up on the lower bunk wearily. In a ball, he yelled "I fell asleep". After groping, Liu Jiayi closed her eyes, curled her hands into a ball, and tightly clenched the pair of gloves on her hand, as if she had finally found a cub that belonged to her right nest, breathing evenly and soon fell asleep. Mu Ke half stood in front of the bed, lowered his voice, and explained: "Jiayi used poison to deal with monsters all the way here, and although she has physical recovery potions, she is a child after all, and she is still mentally exhausted. " Tang Er glanced at the blood splattered all over Mu Ke''s body, as well as the exhausted and weathered expression on this man''s face, and realized that this man was reading and processing memory materials, and then forcibly took Liu Jiayi from a It also took a lot of energy to fight out of a pile of monsters. "Take a rest too." Tang Er opened his mouth to comfort. Mu Ke nodded, turned around and took off his clothes reservedly, climbed onto the upper bunk and adjusted the corners of the quilt, but fell asleep within a minute after lying down, and his hands drooped from the side of the bed. Tang Er sighed, stepped forward and squeezed Mu Ke''s hand: "It seems that they really went through a fierce battle to deliver the letter to us, it''s hard for them." Mu Sicheng scratched his head and circled around Liu Liu, pointed at the two people on the bed and asked in a low voice: "How on earth are you sure that these two guys are not monsters?!" It was not burned, and it was not poured with strong acid. The only weakness that can distinguish players from monsters is useless at all, but it can be determined after a quick glance. ??Liu smiled: "Are you really curious?" Mu Sicheng nodded wildly. Liu Liu took out a piece of paper and a pen, put them on a small desk in the middle of the dormitory, bowed his body and began to explain to Mu Sicheng: "Do you still remember the experiment that Fang Xiaoxiao told you before?" Bar?" "Remember." Mu Sicheng rubbed the goosebumps on his arms as soon as he remembered the experiment, "It was their team that made several people escape from the ice crevasse at Taishan Station. Then these few people turned back to save them, but they actually encountered fake ones, and one of them didnt recognize them. Liu Liu lowered his eyes: "What do you think the purpose of this experiment is?" Mu Sicheng was taken aback for a moment, then racked his brains to think, and tentatively gave an answer: "It should be... Investigate how humans in the same community can distinguish between monsters and humans in extreme environments? " He remembered that Fang Xiaoxiao was with him here. "That is to say, this is an experiment to explore the discrimination between the same kind and the different kind by human beings in a group." Liu wrote down [a1], [a2], [b1], [b2] on the paper Four ? affixed letters, and then continue to write. "Suppose we are monsters, a is a group of humans, a1 and a2 are two teams of people in a group that we forcibly separated, b is a group of monsters, [b1] and [b2] are simulated by monsters [a1] ],a2The mirror images of these two dispersed groups are mixed into the creatures." ??Liu listed the four letters in a 2x2 table: "Then according to the purpose of our experiment, there are four exploratory experiments conducted. A1 encounters b2, a2 ??encounters b1, These two are the experiments conducted by Fang Xiaoxiao and the others." "Because the human group a1 that has conducted the experiment has a memory of this discrimination experiment, and the human group a2 cannot bear the experimental results and commits suicide, we can''t conduct experiments on them again, so we need some Complete the remaining two experiments with completely new human groups that have had contact with other groups." Liu Liu slowly raised his head and looked straight at Mu Sicheng: "That is, a1 meets a2, b1 meets b2, these two are controlled experimentsthis is the experiment we conducted." "So I say, if we are real, then Muke must be real." "Of course, judging from the current situation, the possibility that we are all fake cannot be ruled out. Now I suspect that the experiments of these monsters involve the layer of memory." Although it was such a horrible guess, Liu''s tone was unbelievably flat: "However, it is a false situation on both sides, and to me, it is no different from the truth." Mu Sicheng took two steps back, looking at the four experiments listed by Liu on the paper with horror, he couldn''t help but feel a kind of cold seeping from his bones. This kind of coldness is even colder than they are walking in the snow at minus fifty-five degrees-it is a pure, brutal feeling of losing the emotional recognition and identity of being human. Being cold. It seems that there is no difference between him and any creature in this world, just a pile of bones, connective tissue, and some organisms arranged in a solid order and wrapped in skin, no one exists higher than himself Things are playing around. Just like human beings do to other creatures, life is deprived of value and purely materialized into meaningless symbols on papera1, a2, b1, b2. Mu Sicheng''s lips were trembling, he was in a state of anxiety, and looked at Liu Liu helplessly: "If we are fake, then what should we do?" ??Liu looked at him calmly: "Of course it is to kill the real one and replace it." Chapter 257 After letting Muke and the others sleep for two or three hours, both of them woke up with strong self-management skills. Liu Jiayi sat on the edge of the bed and put on her shoes, shaking her head and rubbing her eyes, while Bai Liu was putting on a better-fitting jacket for her. Her previous dress was stained with blood, and there happened to be smaller clothes at Taishan Station, so Bai Liu found them for Liu Jiayi and helped her put them on. Liu Jiayi''s right hand passed through Bai Liu and raised the sleeve of the clothes, and the other hand threw back the long hair caught behind her neck, and jumped down on the bed with the coat under her arm, and landed firmly. Bai Liu let go of the hand holding Liu Jiayi''s coat, his eyes fell on the fax records that Mu Ke handed him, and he browsed at a glance. His eyes stopped for a moment on the five words translated and marked by Mu Ke, and he continued to read as if he hadnt seen anything. "It seems that the final boss we are going to fight this time is this scientist named Edmund." After reading it, Bai Liu handed the document to Tang Erda next to him, and turned to look at Mu Ke, "The experiment report and What about the diary? Have you screened out any valuable information?" Mu Ke was ashamed: "I''m sorry, I just roughly understood the contents of these experimental reports and diaries, but I can''t be sure what they do for the time being." "It doesn''t matter." Bai Liu said, "What is the content of the experiment report?" Mu Ke raised his head: "The main content of the experiment report has two sections, he looked at Bai Liu: "Look at it, this experiment is the most valuable information in my opinion. " Bai Liu looked down at the document Mu Ke was pointing at. The memory hypnosis experiment originated from an early paper inference by Edmund-what is the difference between human beings and other human-like intelligence species? In the long history of human development, more than 300 million years, why only human beings have developed to such a large scale, why can''t other species with development potential survive on the earth in a state of high intelligence like human beings superior? Why did these species go extinct? Why can human beings survive? And if there is a species that has not been extinct, has the same or even superior intelligence as humans, hides in the dark, and has developed to this day, what is the difference between them and humans? Edmund''s answer is that human beings tend to be civilized and group-oriented. [It is precisely because we are afraid and awed by the lives lost in the tribe, and feel pity for the guys who share the same group fate as us, struggling to survive, and help each other as much as we can, and hug each other for warmth, It''s what keeps us alive. [Our survival instinct has been given by God to create a subconscious civilization. This theory is the ending of a paper written by Edmund a long time ago, and in this experiment, Edmund added the second half of the sentence to the ending [I want to apologize for my rash conclusion before, our survival instinct also has the subconscious to destroy civilization. [Unfortunately, this consciousness is far stronger than the other. [I will use the method of hypnosis to temporarily endow these two subconscious minds to these newborn humans. [However, if the existence of these two subconscious minds does not have a reasonable and realistic memory framework to carry them, these newly born children (kids) will go crazy because of self-contradiction, because they are "born" to create After destruction, no creature exists for such a frivolous purpose except humans. [My leader told me that as long as I can produce the cutting-edge soldiers he wants, he can meet all my requirements, including allowing me to obtain all the memories of a person''s life and input them into the brains of these monsters, and then use various information Induce them to feel that they are a "person" who defends their home and country, and let them fight for the so-called justice all their lives. [This reminds me of my friend. I just woke up suddenly. It turns out that my friend, the friend who died after I was in pain and repented all my life, was once one of the experimental subjects of these superior guys, and I will become what he hates the mostGuide A group of innocent "human beings" who thought they were creating the future walked into the abyss called destruction. The back of the experiment report describes in detail how to inject the memories of these people into the monster''s brain, and the most important point is "These monsters don''t realize that they are monsters." Mu Ke smiled wryly, "So we have no way to attack you, Bai Liu, because we don''t know whether we are real monsters or not." Mu Sicheng hugged the trembling self: "No, how did they get our memory?!" "Psychological suggestion and hypnosis." Bai Liu tapped on the paper with his fingers, lowered his eyes, and his eyes were dim, "It is very likely that we were unconsciously ingested memories when we came into contact with the monster Edmund. It''s the skill of this monster called Edmund." Mu Sicheng was stunned: "But we haven''t seen this monster named Edmund from the beginning to the end? My monster book didn''t light up a new page" "When did it turn on?!" Mu Sicheng was stunned, "I swear I just saw my monster book was still dark! Why does it turn on as soon as I open it now?" Mu Ke also quickly opened his monster book, and his face darkened when he saw it: "Mine also opened a new page, and its skills are really psychological suggestion and hypnosis." "It is estimated that we need to realize it ourselves to break this guy''s hypnosis." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng lightly, "Although we have indeed never seen this mysterious teacher Edmund, but you forgot that the monster here can Is it deformed?" Mu Sicheng was stunned, and murmured, "Yes, he''s deformed, who did he become..." Bai Liu focused his eyes on the document in his hand, picked up the tip of a pen and scratched on it: "I think there is another point in this experiment that is very strange. The culture of human cell suspension X cells was started in November. At that time, the Edmond station should be heavily guarded. Edmond was imprisoned in the basement for experiments all day long, and it was difficult to contact. The staff at Taishan Station, how did he get these cells from the Taishan Station team members, and then take them back for experiments?" Mu Ke didn''t pretend to ask: "Isn''t it because there are people at Taishan Station who secretly responded to Edmund and stole the cells?" Bai Liu shook his head, as if thinking something: "There should be someone to take care of him at Taishan Station, but I don''t think it''s possible to steal cells there." "A group with betrayal, in Edmund''s eyes, is like a stained white cloth, which is not in line with Edmund''s group aesthetics of mutual help and mutual trust." "If Taishan Station really has internal agents who steal cells for him, Edmund may directly kill everyone at Taishan Station instead of choosing to keep them as the fire for the continuation of mankind." Mu Ke frowned: "But if it wasn''t for the cooperation of someone from Taishan Station, how could Edmund easily get the cells of everyone in Taishan Station under heavy siege?" "Is it possible that Edmund transformed into someone from the Taishan Station who sneaked into the observation station and took the opportunity to get other people''s cells?" Liu Jiayi who was next to him asked. "I had this idea before." Bai Liu pondered, "But at that time, the people at Taishan Station had been trapped in the polar region for a year and a half. Dozens of people faced each other day and night in a narrow space, and they were very fond of each other. Familiar, anyone who has missed a day of shaving can tell it." "Even if Edmund becomes someone, if there is no corresponding daily memory, the team members at Taishan Observatory know by fax that Edmund is conducting some kind of bionic experiment, so it is difficult to get away with it." Bai Liu said softly: "Unless he created a perfect [Taishan station player] with memory fusion in November to help him infiltrate Taishan station." Liu Jiayi''s expression was also very cold - Bai Liu was right. She frowned and retorted: "But the time is wrong. According to the information in the experiment report, it takes at least a month to cultivate a mature body. Edmund created the first completed body that integrated human memory in December. All the experimental subjects before the end of October were destroyed by him." Bai Liu turned forward two pages of the experiment report, fixed his eyes on a certain page, and squinted: "There is still a monster that he has not destroyed." Mu Ke, who thought he had missed it, asked subconsciously: "Which one?" Bai Liu raised her eyes: "He himself." "I suspect that Edmund began to have memory fusion for himself in early October, so he started to have mental problems at that time, and by November, the fusion was basically completed, and his The psychotic symptoms were getting worse, so the doctor diagnosed him with multiple personality disorder." "Actually, it''s not multiple personalities, but the memory of two people in his brain, and he can''t tell who he is." Bai Liu said calmly, "And Edmund used these fused memories to transform into a Someone in Taishan Station successfully sneaked into Taishan Station and stole the cells of other team members." "And Edmund also took advantage of this, hiding in the team member''s body, quietly contacted us, hypnotized and psychologically suggested us, took away our memory, and quickly entered the next experiment . Bai Liu said with admiration: "He is really a scientific researcher with outstanding ability." Mu Sicheng swallowed nervously: "So who has he become?" Bai Liu glanced at him indifferently: "Isn''t the answer already obvious? Isn''t there only one person from Taishan Station who has been in contact with you and us?" Liu Jiayi suddenly recalled the overly enthusiastic graduate student when they arrived: "Fang Xiaoxiao?!" In the blizzard outside Taishan Station. Fang Xiaoxiao had an extremely old and vicissitudes expression on his face. He glanced at the brightly lit observation room from a distance, and in the next second, these expressions faded again and became clean and clear. He looked at the incomplete Taishan station team members behind him in the snowstorm, with cloudy and painful tears welling up in his eyes, and led the group of ignorant test subjects to a deeper ice field. Polar night is coming. Chapter 258 Bai Liu and the others left Taishan Station and came to the place where they had been resettled before, and found that Fang Xiaoxiao, whom they had dug out from the ice crevasse, had indeed disappeared. "Fang Xiaoxiao also took away other team members." Tang Erda looked stern. Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu: "So are we going to find them next? Where will they go?" "I probably know why Edmund left and where they will go." Bai Liu breathed out, and he looked at the edge of the Antarctic continent, which shimmered in the gray sun in the sparse snow. Bai Liu showed a relaxed, slightly joking smile: "It seems that another player has put a little pressure on this boss, Professor Edmund, and made him temporarily give up on us. experiment, and then left to target this player." Liu Jiayi is always the one with the quickest reaction, she turned to look at Bai Liu: "Is it spades? What did he do?" "To carry out the main task of the game." Bai Liu looked back at her flatly, "to make the world warm." Next to the pure white Ross Ice Shelf. In the waters near Victoria Land, the large amount of salt in the seawater can lower the freezing point of the water to below freezing point. Before the arrival of the polar night, it is the time when the Antarctic is cold and warm and the sea water is cold. If a person falls into it for fifteen minutes, he will be fatal due to hypothermia. And in such sea water, it is obviously a very eye-catching thing to see a human being who fluctuates smoothly like a whale, stops and sinks. A tent-like warehouse built of snow blocks was randomly piled up on the shore, which contained canned food, jackets, a pair of socks neatly arranged, and a sleigh. A drying rack is supported on the sleigh cart, and a pair of oversized boxer briefs are neatly hung on it, which are being dried on top of two burning solid-state alcohol lamps. It seems that he is unwilling to wear other people''s underwear found in the observation station, and chooses to dry his own body for reuse. A small red flag was planted on the top of the snow block "tent", which swayed violently in the sea breeze. The material on it emitted a strange fluorescent light in the coming night, which was quite conspicuous. The people in the sea floated and sank twice, and their swimming speed was abnormally fast, even faster than the nearby seals and killer whales that started to eat a lot for the arrival of winter and stored fat. At least while the two creatures were tentatively hunting the man, he simply swiped, turned easily in the water, and slipped past the jaws of two of Antarctica''s top predators in the blink of an eye. Air bubbles overflowed from his lipsonly from this point can one realize that this guy is a strange human being, not a cold humanoid monster born in the cold sea of ??the ice field. Even the seal trying to hunt him may be wondering in his heart why this prey can''t feel even a little heat radiation. Like ice, even colder than ice. Before they struggled to come up with an answer, this cunning "prey" flitted past their ferocious fangs, swayed their feet, opened their eyes slightly, and looked into the deep sea where there was no light. dived. i?A few minutes later, Spades surfaced, dragging a tide gauge weighing several hundred kilograms in his hand. He stepped on the ice barefoot and walked forward, dragging the huge orange-yellow framed instrument with his left hand and drawing a long trail on the snow, the water on his eyelashes and hair froze before dripping , was crushed by his outstretched right hand. This approach is very dangerous, it is easy to hurt the eyes and skin, and it is easy to cause severe frostbite and contusion. ??This kind of injury does not seem to be harmful to spades. This kind of temperature, which is fatal to normal human beings, is so worth mentioning on him, it is not even worth the second time he reaches out to take care of the ice shards caught between his eyelashes and forehead hair. The finely shattered ice is like small diamonds that have not been easily polished. It hangs loosely and fragmentarily on Spade''s firm and smooth body. It will refract at certain angles. The amazing light falls on his low-temperature body shining brightly. on the skin. He is not overly strong, but he looks thin when the shoulder blades are tensed. The proportion of the skeleton from the shoulders to the waist and abdomen to the ankles is really good, and the muscles are thin and tough from the back of the neck to the back of the feet. It seems that the muscle content attached to each bone and each joint has been carefully calculated and pondered to create such a strong and well-proportioned shell. The skin does not turn blue after being soaked in sea water, but emits a kind of enamel light after marble is polished, a kind of translucent white of a loved one. It is like an art product that is still unsatisfactory after being carved 700 million times. Most of the sculptors in the world must be driven crazy to carve such a half-naked sculpture. The only pity is that the small half of the sculpture''s face is covered by hair, and only a jaw that fits well with this artwork-like body can be seen. Spades seemed to feel these cold, shining boulders, dragging a heavy load forward at a constant speed, and finally melted them with the surface temperature of their eyeballs. As a result, this bright light also disappeared in the whistling huge snowstorm, and no one could notice that this cold monster that had dived into the deep sea had such a bright scene. Spades casually threw the instrument weighing several hundred kilograms aside with one hand, knelt on top of the instrument, bent close to find out the inner liner of the instrument, and then pulled out the whip without any hesitation, as if using a whip. He grabbed the handle of the whip with his backhand like a dagger, and stabbed in. After stabbing, he realized what he had done in a timely manner, and slowly opened his mouth, "ah". [This is a whip, not a dagger! ! ??It''s a long knife! ! It is not an awl or a crutch! Can only dump! ! ??Can poke, trample, slaughter and hack! Spade reflexively recalled that new teammate who had just transferred over, the god-defying judge who broke down and screamed hoarsely in his ear: [Give me a good use of the whip! ??Put all the methods of using strange weapons on the whip! Give me a little respect for the weapon form I use! ! Do you know how many points the guild spent last year maintaining your weapon! The man bitterly accused him: [Take the handle of the whip and poke it around without any hesitation, will your conscience hurt when you use it? Do you know how expensive the material is inlaid on it! Spade really doesn''t know this, he is only responsible for winning the game, and never cares about everything other than winning or losing the game. He recalled how he answered the new team member who had just returned to the killer sequence: Its fine if you can win. He seems to be very good at attacking in various weapon forms, and he doesn''t know why the final weapon form of his personal skills is a whip. Spade really likes to use a whip. He can make daggers or awls more convenient, and he can do it with a whip. Because even though he is using a whip, he can also forcibly use the whip to attack with other weapons, exerting quite a strong attack power. So in the end, he can often achieve his core purpose-to win the game. So he didn''t care much about this at all, but his teammate in the league team this time, the judge against the gods was very concerned about this. No matter how many times the judge against God warned him with tears in despair, Spade would still go his own way and use the whip in his own way. So the judge activated his skills. He predicted the future of Spades and threatened him viciously, Spades, if you don''t practice how to use the whip well, you will lose in the league to someone who is better than you. In the hand of the player using the whip! Spades cared about winning or losing, so he listened a little bit this time. From entering the game to the present, Spades has been throwing the whip in a well-regulated manner. Although it is not very smooth, it is not impossible to use it. ??Just now, it went smoothly, and I used the handle of the whip to directly poke open the inner tank of the tide gauge. But the annoying new team member was there and didnt see this tragic scene, so Spade just paused for a moment, then continued to pry off the steel cover of the instrument with a whip as if nothing had happened, and dug out the waterproof plastic inside. A thermometer wrapped in layers of cloth. Spades tore open the tarpaulin, which contained a small vibrating metal box. This is a very peculiar little box. It makes frequent and regular movements in all directions, and it makes a very sharp high-frequency vibration sound in Spade''s hand. Just holding it will shake people''s bones. Shattered to pieces. Spades gathered five fingers together, leaving a clearly visible fingerprint on the metal box. He directly squeezed the box, then pressed his thumb on the side and buckled inward, poking a hole in the box. Pressing the hole poked out by his fingertips, Spade turned around and brought the small box back to the snow tent. He could feel a lot of dust-like things constantly impacting on his fingertips, and his fingernails were congested with blood. It should be quite painful, but it''s a pity how he can''t feel it. Spades bent down and hooked off the dried boxer briefs, then bent down and rummaged through the tent with one hand for a while, found a bottle of strong acid in a plastic bottle, and then directly held the box and roasted it on the alcohol lamp. His eyes were fixed on the firelight of the alcohol lamp, his breathing was very light, the jumping candle flame cast a warm beam of light in his eyes, and his cold skin gradually became warmer under the baking of the alcohol lamp At the same time, the metal box held in the palm of the spade was also warming. The metal box was heated to an unbelievable temperature, and the skin was faintly red. Spade''s hand holding the box was scalded by the box and made the sound of the ice shell evaporating, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all. Hot, still holding it tightly indifferently. The dust inside the box vibrated faster and faster under the high temperature, and Spade''s entire arm was trembling crazily. After being baked for an unknown amount of time, Spade''s arm slowly stopped vibrating. It seemed that the particles inside had been roasted by the constant heat until they lost their vitality. He finally felt that it was okay, so he retracted his hand and opened his fingertips. Pressing the hole on the pressed box, he poured the strong acid in the bottle into it without hesitation. The strong acid made a violent reaction sound, and there was always air overflowing from the opening of the box, and even a layer of oxide film did not appear on the surface of the box. Spade looked down at the box, and he heard his own system announcement: [System prompt: Congratulations to player Spade for destroying the particle meteorological reaction device (521/600)] [The game is coming to an end, please keep up the good work! Chapter 259 Spade put the metal box filled with strong acid on the alcohol lamp, and his thumb released the pressed hole. The grains inside the box corroded and turned into a viscous black liquid, which flowed out from between his fingers, like extremely dark blood. The "blood" dripped on the outer flame of the alcohol lamp, and burned again, giving off a strange flame reaction. The original orange-red color of the outer flame changed into an ominous cyan, jumping restlessly during the dripping of the liquid in the box. The dim cyan fire light reflected the shadow of spade on the tent, and the shadow danced with its teeth and claws, as if there was a monster-like soul hidden in the body of spade. It''s like coming out of his body. The liquid extinguished the alcohol lamp three times during the dripping process, and the spades lit up again as usual, and he did not extinguish it with his hand until he was sure that all the liquid in the box had been burned. A burning block of solid alcohol. Put the remaining alcohol and strong acid in the package, Spade changed his clothes, squatted down and tied the straps of the snow boots, casually gathered up a jacket, got up and packed up other items, mainly the remaining strong acid, fuel and Solid alcohol and some food. These supplies were bought by Spade in the outside shop and brought in. The store system in the game pool is disabled. Of course, for Spades, generally speaking, he does not need to use this store system, nor does he need to bring food and change clothes for himself. Because he has always been quick and quick, with his new teammate Judgment Against Gods comment on himSpades likes to violently clear the level, which is good, but this is not good, because it destroys the integrity of the game? . Usually when Spade enters a game, the monsters can''t wait for him to eat his next meal, and the game is over with his absolute victory. This is also the reason why the Judgment against the Gods was so exhausted during the later training process. Killer Sequence, as last year''s champion team, has strong individual combat effectiveness. Last year''s Killer Sequence was able to stand out as a dark horse. There was no veteran guild team. It must be said that none of the five players was a fuel-efficient lamp, let alone a top ace player like Spades who broke the conventional cognition. As soon as the long whip came out, it swept all directions. Even the haughty reformer who was a deer hunter had to grit his teeth in admiration and admit that this guy didn''t need any weapon modification at all Because the weapon is just an accessory of Spade, just a dispensable addition, no matter what kind of weapon Spade uses, he himself is the most powerful weapon in the league arms. No modder has the guts to say they can transform an existing spade into a better weapon. Because spades are already the best. This is the public perception of all players in the game, such as [the earth is round], [the earth revolves around the sun] and other unshakable common senses. But Killer Sequence, a young champion team, has a rather fatal weaknessthat is, all five members of the team are main attackers. There is no shield, no control, no roaming, and the most outrageous point is that there is no tactician in the team. Last year''s victory was all due to Spade''s abrupt and overpowering performance, which caught other teams off guard. But after a year, this one-man tactic in team battles and in other guilds gradually became not like it had nowhere to start, but full of loopholes. Because although Spade is perfect, his teammates are not. After a year of precipitation and research, almost every guild team has developed a large number of tactics based on the skills of Spades and their teammates, as well as their cooperation habits. The Hearts of the King''s Guild even put their tactics against Spades on the bright side--backup nurses plus double control. This tactic can''t grind spades, but it''s enough for the other four to drink a pot. Just when all the guilds were gearing up for the next league match, to show the fledgling and determined team of Killer Sequence a little real color, Spades did something again that made some people fall. The thing about the mirror He poached the deer hunter''s tactician, Judgment Against God?. At that time, the entire game''s forum was in turmoil for a full week, and everyone was discussing this matter. Almost every player put a question mark under the announcement of Killer Sequence''s announcement of accepting the [Judgment Against God?]. What type of player is Spade? Anyone who has watched his game will have a deep understanding of this person''s "independence". This guy is a fairly typical main attacker. His character is like thunder, sweeping the line, pushing the bottom boss, and lightning. Defeat the opponent to win, and even played an outrageous record of one to five in the semifinals. In the absence of a tactician, spades are the core of the team. But as the core, Spade is obviously dereliction of duty, because he hardly communicates with his teammates during the game. Need to communicate with teammates. Because of the communication, teammates may not be able to keep up with him, so they simply stopped communicating. Just this one in the field of 32 to 16, his teammates fell in front of him and asked for help, even the spades could be read wrong, he stabbed with a whip and then realized that he stabbed his teammates, and then he did not know what to do. People who go after monsters immediately after apologizing without sincerity will take the initiative to poach other people''s tacticians? ! But no matter how unbelievable the audience was, Judgment Against God?was transferred to the Killer Sequence Guild as promised, becoming the only non-main attacker in this bizarre team combination-the tactician. And this kind of scenario, the last thing you want to see is other guilds who have been preparing for the killer sequence for more than half a year. Because they are very clear about how much the addition of [Judgment against God?] will help a team with players like Spades. [Judgment Against God?]''s skill is prophecy, he is the best tactician in the game. The combination of the best tactician and the best main attacker can''t help but make every guild feel desperate. But the desperation soon dissipated. Because they were overjoyed to find that this one is the best, but it doesn''t work well at all! After joining Against God Judgment?, he quickly formulated a new training plan, but this plan is currently not working well... It can''t be said that it is completely bad, it can only be said that it is a mess. Judgment Against Godrestricts Spades'' performance and requires Spades to obey his command. Before he gives orders, he can''t leave the team at will to attack monsters or opponents, but Spades is watching He listened very earnestly, as if he had listened to it, [Judgment against God?] was also relieved, and put this person directly into the game pool carelessly. As soon as Hei Ta entered the game, he was like a wild fish that had run loose, disappearing in the blink of an eye. After searching for a long time in a state of disarray, the Judgment of the Against God found that Spades had fallen into the trap of the game and had an accident. In the end, he stunned and found the spade in the middle of a bloody mess. Spade''s hands were tense, and he strangled a monster''s head with the whip. After throwing away the whip, he put down the whip and hid behind him, turning around to look at them as if nothing had happened. The blood on his eyelashes dripped down, and his face was calm and calm. There was no ugly arrest on the spot, and his voice was calm and soft: "Sorry, I saw a monster just now, and my body suddenly became uncontrollable. , just kill it, it didnt affect your training plan, did it? At the same time, notifications came from the systems of the other four: [System Notification: Congratulations to player Spade for leading the team to clear the level! game over! Spades slowly: "...Ah, is this the way to win?" Judgment Against God: "..." The other three teammates: "..." You are talking, right? Just now you did it because you won, right? ! Do you just want to win by yourself! ! Give me a little team spirit! ! In the game pool training in the next few months, Judgment Against God?p? Spades painfully refreshed the definition of team battles. That is to form a group to be optimistic about Spades, just like fighting a war. When playing team battles, when spawning monsters, when walking the main line of the game, when and where, every minute and every second, as long as any teammate does not catch the spade, this guy will disappear! ! When a group of people frantically find spades, there is usually a system announcement that the game has been cleared. Judgment Against God?p?Torturing to the point of near neurasthenia. Most of the time he entered the game to activate his prophecy skills was not to predict the opponent''s movement, nor to predict the main line of the game, but basically to find spades. Spade is like a child who can attract attention to the surrounding situation anytime, anywhere. He is also a child with explosive combat power, the fastest movement speed in the game, and a very competitive but obedient child. And he is that disappointing parent who can''t control his children, can only wash his face in tears day and night, and then look for his lost children in the game like a cheap people-finding gps locator, or Hoarse, the kind of human voice broadcast Spades! Spade where are you? ! Spades, come out! I won''t force you to cooperate with teammates this time! It''s all my fault as a tactician! I didn''t consider the feeling of you, the main attacker, wanting to lead us to lie down and win by yourself! You are a good attacker, it''s because I didn''t do it well! come out faster! We are home! Let''s stop playing games, shall we? After many such situations,Judgment against God?weakly expressed that he wanted to be quiet and let Spade go wandering outside alone, no, go outside for training, and then he took the other three The team members first run-in training, use spades as [roaming], and temporarily cool down first. An invincible trump card is placed on the bench like this by the new tactician. It is estimated that anyone who changes it will be dissatisfied, but Spade accepts it well. He really obediently went to train alone this time. up. Spade is a main attacker who relies on intuition. This is recognized by the audience, teammates, and the prophet, including the Judgment Against God. And the personal training venue he chose to rely on intuition is the copy of Ice Age. Spades vaguely felt that there was something in this dungeon that attracted him, as if the mission that he was born with in the dark strongly drove him to come to this ice and snow world, and then to hide the evil hidden inside. thing-- total destruction. Chapter 260 Killer Sequence Guild, Lounge. The judge against the gods was paralyzed on the sofa and drank water crazily. The one next to him was in a shape about to be dried in the sun. At his feet was a pile of drained mineral water, stamina recovery potions, and spirits. Restorative bottle. "The desert dungeon is really hot." Sitting on the far left, his cheeks were flushed from roasting, and he held a bottle on his chest with blank eyes and said to himself, "The game pool They even banned the shop in such a foolish way that they couldn''t even buy water, and I thought I was going to die of thirst in this dungeon." "We were careless." The judge against the god rubbed his brows, "I didn''t expect to be trapped, and the cooperation is not enough. The main reason is that I didn''t bring enough things." At this moment, he suddenly sat up in a daze, looked around, and wondered: "What''s the matter, why hasn''t the spade come out yet? Usually, when we come out of the game, I''ll be here in the lounge. What about today?" "I bought a lot of strong acid fuel, and entered the Ice Age instance." The judge against the god said, ?? with a smile, "Trying the [true end] line." This time, I understood immediately, and went limp again, raised my head and sighed inexplicably: "How many times have you done this, and you still haven''t given up?" The judge against the gods shook his head, as if he thought it was funny: "No, it''s been quite a few times anyway, every time I enter the game pool and see the poster of the Ice Age, Spade will glance twice more, feeling that whoever is A dazed mind didn''t hold back, probably Spade jumped in and left us and ran away." "I''ve already played the [normal end] line of Ice Age." This is puzzling, "Isn''t Spade not giving eyes anymore because of the games he won?" "What''s so attractive about the [true end] line of this game? Isn''t it just a task of collecting corpses? Why do I have to play out where I go every day?" Nishen raised his head and downed a bottle of mineral water again, heaved a long sigh of relief as if he had been nourished: "I remember that in the Ice Age, the task of collecting body parts of spades was only missing one piece every time, and I remember that the one that was missing seemed to be the piece of the heart. , I searched a lot but couldnt find it. "Anyway, you can''t find the quality of spades. If you can''t find them, you''ll keep looking for them. Go for it. It''s time to train your mind." Biting the mouth of the bottle with a complicated expression, he said vaguely, "Spades still need to be tempered, so don''t you want me to make it in the furnace?" The judge against the gods held the bottle body, and his expression became quiet. Then there was silence. This sentence is a bit over the line - Nishen is the tactician who controls the overall situation, and it is not the turn of a team member to question the decision. Maybe its because hes been here for too short a time, his temper isnt very sharp, and hes far less extreme than his tacticians personality and behavior, and he blends with the team so well that it often makes these players forget The identity of this tactician. But a tactician is a tactician after all, and the players are not allowed to be so offensive. Then he opened his mouth slowly: "Sorry." "It''s okay." Nishen waved his hand indifferently, smiled leniently, and skipped the unpleasant topic, "You have been working with Spades for a year, can you tell me something to impress you What is the deepest game?" This kind of routine conversation is not the first time. After Spade failed to successfully integrate into the team, Nishen would talk to other teammates from time to time, talk heart-to-heart, and ask them what to do. Look at spades. This one held the bottle in his hand like Winnie the Pooh and fell into deep thought: "In fact, every game is quite impressive, but if I want to say the deepest thing, it is the game against the Russell Cemetery team." Nishen recalled for a moment, and quickly answered: "Ah, that match, it was a terrible fight." This time he nodded with lingering fear: "It''s not just miserable, it was the scariest match last year, and I''m going to be wiped out in the end." The game of Killer Sequence in Russell Cemetery was 16 to 8. At that time, the strength of Spades had already been highlighted, and everyone was inquiring about this new player whose background was unknown. However, the least obtrusive one among these inquiring guilds was Russell Cemeterythis guild tried its best. Everything is done to dig out the secrets of Spade and try to find out his weaknesses. Russell Cemetery was the 12th ranked guild last year, but this team is different from other famous teams. It has no star players and is not strong. Every year, the team members will change their blood. It''s a new face of stage fright, and there seems to be nothing that I can remember. Of course, this cannot be said completely. The only characteristic of the Russell Cemetery team that impresses me is that they like to abstain in singles and doubles matches very much. Cheng XiaoShuangxiang Pao Team, Yi Xiaoqi didn''t do anything after playing, and surrendered twice to blow up the field. But this team''s team game style is surprisingly stable, and it can always be a blockbuster in certain battles, winning with one blow, and even defeating the star team. Last year''s killer sequence almost collapsed in front of Russell Cemetery. In that game, Spade almost diedRussell Cemetery, based on Spade''s combat style, Xiaofeng searched for a certain player with skills that could limit him, and let this player play in the killer sequence. Temporarily served as a tactician during the game. This is a rather cruel skill to use. As soon as the game started, the Russell team quickly broke out. They grabbed one of their players and forcibly killed the sacrifice. Through this sacrifice, Russell''s tactician forcibly activated the skill, turning the land under Spade''s feet into a big quagmirethis is ??''s skill. Y?This quagmire can nullify all the attacks of a player, and can also slowly kill the player by devouring it. It can be said to be a skill that has been tried and tested. The only disadvantage is that it is too expensive to use Sacrifice yourself and a teammate to activate the skill. The stronger the ability of the player being devoured, the slower the Mire will be devoured. The negative buff that Spades can''t attack against the quagmire lasted for seven days in the game, and their identity changed from [attack] to [shield]. A game hits the map. But finally the time has come for the Mire to swallow all the spades. Half of Spade''s face fell into the quagmire, his teammates tried everything to get it out, knelt beside the dangerous quagmire and desperately dug spades with bare hands, resisting while digging. ?A sneak attacker. At that time, the ferocious expressions on the faces of everyone in the Killer Sequence team were unforgettable for the audience at that time. Ferocity, rage, fear, and fear are intertwined, filled with a strong emotion that can''t be put into words, turbid tears criss-cross their twisted faces, and a hoarse and crazy roar erupts from their Adam''s applethat It is a pure fear of impending [death]. Each of us knows very well that if Spade dies here, they will definitely lose this game. Y?Spades didn''t have such fear, but just looked at these things calmly, and the mire swallowed him bit by bit, and said: "You can run away." But still no one ran away, some howled heart-piercingly, and went shopping like mad. Spades still won that game. The collective explosion of the teammates in fear resisted Russell''s attacking pawn line. After one of the explosions broke out, the arms of the tactician in front were cut off, and he was disarmed. After using the staff, The quagmire skill that traps spades is removed. Spades who can attack are invincible, so victory comes as a matter of course. In that game, when Spade crawled out of the bottomless swamp with a whip in his hand, the whole court was boiling, and everyone stood up, spade, as if he had never The demons crawling out of the abyss screamed and cheered. ??It was covered with mud from top to bottom. The seven-day tug-of-war made Spade''s body covered with all kinds of dirt and horrible wounds. Several broken bones were exposed outside the skin, standing sharply. , The muddy water mixed with blood clots hung on the bones and solidified. Even with such an embarrassing posture, there is no doubt that the final victory will belong to this embarrassing guy. Ten minutes later, Spades stood in front of the defeated and kneeling team, with a normal look on his face, holding a blood-stained whip in his hand, the core tool of the game symbolizing victory was taken by him. In the right hand, spots of mud drip from the jaw and knuckles. The team at Russell Cemetery trembled, the rookies begging for mercy incoherently and crying for the first time. Spade, who is also a rookie, looked at them without saying a word. The distance between the winner and the loser was the gap between life and death. This is a game of life and death. They tried their best to plot against Spades, and Spades could completely vent their anger and kill them. The excited voices in the auditorium joined together, and some screamed at the top of their voices: "Kill them all!" "Kill them all!" The members of the Russell Cemetery team closed their eyes in despair. They underestimated the victory and paid the price of other lives, but in the end they underestimated the failure and paid for their own lives. Some people think that they are bound to die when they are young, and everyone thinks that they are bound to die when they are young. Finally Spades asked us a question. Spade''s eyes were covered by the mud-covered forehead hair, and he said: "You impose death on your teammates, and our teammates try their best to prevent my death. They are all afraid of death." "But when you entrust your life to someone else." Spade looked down at the group of people, his eyes hidden under the hair showed no emotion, "I don''t see that your fate of death is also tied together Yet?" The group looked up at Spades speechlessly. Spades waited quietly for the answer. So the tactician whose arms had been cut off raised his head awkwardly and replied: "...it''s not like that, we can all survive if one dies, this is our tactic, and it''s effective Yes, it was spades at the beginning, didn''t you fall into it?" "This way, we can protect more team members! One death can save so many people!" He chattered and explained excitedly with tears in his eyes. Otherwise, it''s better to convince myself. After she finished speaking, Spade nodded calmly as if she had received an answer: "I''m lost, you can''t see your own destiny." "I will not kill you, you have your destiny, your death does not belong here, it cannot be bestowed by me." Spade continued without a wave, "You will die in your own mud. " The tactician looked at Spades who turned away in astonishment, with tears still in his eyes. Spades didn''t kill them in the end. But not long after, when the Russell Cemetery team was preparing to sacrifice their teammates again in the next league game, they were preemptively killed by the enemy team. The tactician drowned in his Mire ability about to be activated. Now, after recalling the previous game, I couldn''t help sighing: "From that time on, I couldn''t figure out what was going on in Spade''s mind. If I had to be angry, I would have killed those guys." "But I think it''s a small matter." Looking at the judge against the gods, he said from the bottom of his heart, "Spades finally realized the importance of the team, so this year they will dig you here." The judge of the anti-god was contemplating, and suddenly said: "Actually, I asked Little Spade why he chose me to be your tactician." Then he asked curiously: "How do you answer?" The judge against the gods smiled: "I said, I saw that your fate is to be a tactician for me, and then die on the field." This time I sprayed water: "Did you say that directly in front of you?! This is too..." Threatening death like this in front of a prophet... really deserves to be you, Spades! "Correct me, my skill is not prophecy, it''s called [Listen to God''s Words]." The judge against God shrugged, "Sometimes I can hardly tell whether it''s a prophet or I am a prophet, this guy His intuition is accurate and shocking, which is better than prophecy." "For example, the copy of [Ice Age], in fact, we have all been there, and the derivative of the unidentified creature x that will turn into a new one is actually quite troublesome, even for me, it is difficult to distinguish who is the real one , who is the monster, even if we are not low in ability, it is difficult to move an inch in this dungeon - we can''t find the target to attack." The judge against the gods looked at the team members sitting next to him: "But do you still remember when Spade was with us, how did you clear this dungeon?" The team member muttered to himself: "As soon as I enter, I will kill all the clones except us..." The judge against the gods nodded: "Yes, as soon as Spade went in, he quickly found Edmund hidden in Xiaoxiao''s body, and after killing him, he stopped and used the particle device Conspiracy to affect the global climate, you can achieve the main task of global warming, and then pass the level. "This is the [normal end] of this game." The judge against the gods spread his hands, "From the time we entered the game to the time we found Spades next to a lot of clone corpses, it took less than thirty minutes to finish the game." Cleared." "Don''t you think it''s very curious? Why can this guy so easily distinguish who is the monster and who is the monster? In this game, the monster is imitated, but when we do it, we will doubt that we are the monster." It''s so fake." This time, he stroked his chin and pondered, wondering: "Oh, how do you identify the spades?" "I asked you." The judge against the gods showed a little helplessness on his face, "Why did you hate me?" Then he asked, "Why did you do it to me?" The judge against the gods sighed deeply: "IntuitionI recognized it purely by intuition." "Although I don''t want to admit that my intuition is so powerful, Spades never lie to me." The judge against the gods sighed, "but this is even more troublesome. Spades need to be integrated into the team. You just have to trust my tactics, not my instincts." "But if my intuition has such a high accuracy rate, I can''t do it at all. I don''t have the confidence to persuade Spades to give up their intuition and let me obey my tactical arrangements." Hearing this, he frowned: "Is there any way, let us go with Spade''s intuition?" "I did." The judge against God took a deep breath, "But it''s useless, Spade has no way to accurately express his intuition to us, and his intuition is usually a momentary feeling. Go catch it, and when we react, he has already run to a place 800 miles away from us." This seems to recall the miserable life of chasing spades in the game, lying on the table with nothing to love, his tone became miserable: "leave us where we are Search and search." "It''s mainly a communication problem. Spades and us started to lose focus after a few words. I can''t even beat the gongs and drums to attract my attention." hands, eyes straightened, "can you come here to enlighten Spade, let me learn how to communicate with me..." In the game, next to the Ross Ice Shelf. After packing up his things, Spade tied the bow to the sled, tied the safety rope around his waist and dragged along, lowered his head and took it out from the map he put in the lining of his jacket, and looked at it with his eyes. On a map that was crumpled by the wind, confirm the next place to go. After going to the buoy point in Ross Sea, Spades went to dozens of points. Now the places on the map have been cleaned up in sevens and eights, leaving only a few places. In the end, his eyes glanced around the map and landed on the inland South Pole, and then he exhaled slowly. Edmond Observatory. ??I remember that this seems to be the place where the player named ??Liu logged in together. After confirming the target, Spade pulled out the whip attached to his waist, adjusted the fixed skis on his feet, then leaned forward, knees slightly bent, and stared through the never-ending blizzard, locking on to a certain person. ?Towards, and then simply swung his arms left and right to pat the snow surface. The whip swung and hit the ground, raising a thick layer of snow all over him. Spades used the whip as a snowball fight, using the huge reaction force of the whip to the ground to slide quickly on the snow surface, It almost became an orange-red lightning on the vast ground. If the judge against the gods is here, he will scream with spades again. Don''t use such an expensive whip as a sled dog, use the force of the whip to pull the sled! But ?? is not there. So Spade wore black goggles, bowed his waist and waved his whip left and right, gliding smoothly, and soon disappeared in the blowing snowstorm. Taishan Station. They only stayed at Taishan Station for a while, then took advantage of the unpreparedness and got out from inside, snatched a helicopter parked outside, and drove directly after they found it at Taishan Station. He flew away with the helicopter. The wind roared outside the helicopter. Flying a plane in such a weather where the visibility did not exceed 30 meters was like dancing on a pole on the scythe of death. The plane may crash and die at any time. But Tang Er, who was a junior driver, could not disobey Liu''s order. Our tactician''s eyes are bright now, and he looks excited that he will soon pick up 100 million, and even his breathing is slightly short of breath. Yes, the slender fingers grasping the back of the driver''s seat tightened. "Where are you going?!" Tang Erda roared and asked. ??Liu ??Answered: "Edmond Observation Station." Chapter 261 The helicopter staggered across the long white snow field, and had to make an emergency landing twice due to strong winds. By the time Tang Er arrived at the Edmond Observation Station with a group of people, it was already close to the morning of the third day. The helicopter landed 5 kilometers away from the Edmond Observatory. Now the wind and snow have stopped. From a distance, the Edmond Observatory is covered by thick snow, but the strange thing is that the snow on the field at the door has been cleared, exposing the An open space, the door is also half-hidden open. Tang Er knew something was wrong when he saw the situation: "Someone is inside." "Grass!" Mu Sicheng rubbed his arms, his face darkened, "It can''t be that our clones are still inside?" Bai Liu squatted in front of the trap door opening in the basement next to the helicopter hangar. A cold ash and acidic pungent smell poured from the trapdoor in the basement. The snow on the trapdoor was also cleared, and it was opened wide. The two barrels of gasoline placed in front of Bailiu''s door next to the door were gone. On the contrary, the inside of the basement was pitch black, with some hot air gushing out. From Bailiu''s point of view, the walls are covered with coal ash left over from the incomplete combustion of the fuel oil, and the steps are still dripping with liquid and snow water. It seems that it has just been burned It''s been a long time, and I haven''t had time to freeze it. Liu Jiayi also noticed the abnormality here, she squatted next to Bai Liu: "It seems that after we left, the group of clones burned the monsters in the basement, and poured strong acid to corrode them." But as she spoke, her eyes swept over the layer of liquid on the basement floor, and she frowned puzzledly: "But before I left, I cleared up the supplies at the Edmond Observatory with Mu Ke. , I remember that there is no such a large reserve of acid here." Chemical reagents such as strong acids are scarce resources even in scientific research stations. Liu Jiayi basically emptied the acid solution in the Edmond Observatory before leaving. Even so, she had to use it carefully and plan carefully to barely deal with those monsters and escape smoothly. Liu Jiayi got down on her stomach and took out a piece of metal to catch two drops of acid dripping from the steps. The metal surface was quickly corroded, and gas was bubbling out. She frowned: "This man is pouring acid into the basement in buckets. How can he be so acidic?" The person who cleaned the basement used strong acid randomly, spreading it everywhere on the walls and steps, which seemed extravagant and wasteful, and seemed to have no sense of cherishing strong acid, a resource that is hard to come by and very scarce in the dungeon. "Then there is only one possibility." Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the slowly freezing acid. Liu Jiayi reacted abruptly: "There is a person who plays this game, and he brought acid in hereSpades are here?!" At this time, Mu Sicheng''s exclamation came from the second floor of the observation station: "Grass!! What''s going on?!" Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi looked at each other, and they took out their weapons and walked towards the door. After they entered the observation station and went up to the second floor, Liu Jiayi dragged her gun and walked in front of Bai Liu vigilantly: "What''s wrong?" When Mu Sicheng came back, his face was blue and white, he shook his fingers to find the restaurant, his voice was also trembling, as if he was very frightened: "...You guys, take a look... ..." Mu Sicheng, Bai Liuyue, looked at the restaurant behind him, and then raised his eyebrows slightly. He understood why Mu Sicheng had such an expression. The seats in the restaurant were roughly kicked away, and the broken tables, chairs and benches were scattered and piled up in the four corners of the room, leaving a large space in the middle of the restaurant. And this open space was smashed out by something unknown, with a hole with an outline similar to a square. The hole directly penetrates the floor of the second floor, and the scene of the first floor can be seen through the hole on the ground of the restaurant on the second floor. On the edge of the hole, there is a circle of bloody handprints left by people struggling hard, densely covered on the floor - it can be seen that a group of people once huddled around the edge of the hole, trying to climb up. On the first floor, directly opposite the hole, there is a huge glass water tank, which seems to have been moved down from the roof, and now it is filled with thick acid that is so viscous that it can hardly flow. bubbling. And this glass tank, like throwing garbage, is full of various "corpses" that have been carbonized, coked, and fragmented. Most of these corpses have not yet fully reacted, and they are wriggling bloody and bloody in the concentrated acid. Strange, corroded bubbles are constantly emitting from the flesh. Dropped by ?? which dissolves half of the eyeball. What made Mu Sicheng scream was the appearance of these corpses. The people who handled these corpses were a little rough and didn''t care too much. Quite a few of the faces of the corpses were still not completely burnt by the fuel, and the appearance of "them" could be clearly seen. These corpses cover the faces of Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng, Tang Erda, Liu Jiayi, and Mu Ke. Such a group of scorched corpses with their own faces struggling so painfully in the viscous thick acid, the skin, muscles, and bones were eroded by the acid. Even knowing that these group of things are not human beings but monsters, it is inevitable that they feel the creepy feeling. Mu Sicheng took two steps back, distanced himself from the blood-stained hole, swallowed nervously, and said in a very hoarse voice: "...someone killed all the monsters that turned into us at Edmund''s station . "And the speed is very fast." Tang Erda squatted halfway on the edge of the hole, touched the remaining blood stains with two fingers, raised his face and added solemnly, "The blood is not completely coagulated." Bai Liu''s gaze shifted from those blood stains to Mu Ke''s face: "I remember you said, these monsters that become us have skills?" "Yes." Mu Ke also looked shocked, his pupils were in a slightly constricted state, and he was stunned for a second or two as if he couldn''t think, before he began to answer Bai Liu''s question, "Let''s talk to Bai Liu before we leave. These monsters clashed and were almost held hostage by them." "But they are not as strong as us. I think it may be because they are immature, and their ability feels only about one-half of ours." Liu Jiayi answered, she looked at the first floor with a condensed expression, and slowly Let out a slow breath. "But there is not only one [us] standing here in Edmund, but a group of [us] fighting in melee." "He quickly controlled such a group of monsters whose abilities are roughly similar to ours in a short period of time, and even used a whip to break open the floor to create this acid pool, and threw the corpses into it for disposal." Liu Jiayi''s face was so ugly for the first time: "Spade''s ability... is too strong, he is stronger than Qugou." "Even if we are in a team fight, we can''t beat him, what should we do next?" She looked up at Bai Liu asking for instructions. Bai Liu squatted on one knee and one foot on the edge of the cave, staring at the [Bai Liu] who were gradually submerged and dissipated in the acid pool below for a while with an unclear expression. After these scorched corpses with their own faces turned into bones, and then into bubble particles and some wreckage with no specific shape, Bai Liu stood up, he withdrew his own gaze, turned to look at ??Others: "Search the entire Observatory for why Spades are here." Half an hour later, a group of people gathered on the first floor again. Mu Ke, who is good at memorizing and searching maps, first reported his discovery: "A lot of places have been searched. I should be looking for something, but the search is very brief. It doesn''t look like I''m looking for textual materials and small objects." "So far, no spades have been found to take anything away, so what he is looking for should not be found yet." "He didn''t move the rifles/guns and bullets scattered on the fourth floor." Tang Erda added, "The situation is similar to when we left." Bai Liu sat by the table, he took out a piece of paper, summarized the information on the paper, and made a summary in a calm tone: "First of all, we can make sure that Spades repeatedly entered this game to find something, and this thing is very important. It may be related to the main line of the game." "Spades and I logged in at the Edmund Observation Station together at the beginning, but he didn''t search here at that time, but left here and went outside. We can judge from this-at that time, Spades felt that Edmond The Mon Observatory doesn''t have what he''s looking for." Bai Liu paused on the paper with the pen tip: "But now he''s back again." Liu Jiayi quickly realized why: "I couldn''t find the spades outside, so I decided to go back to the Edmond Observatory to try my luck, but I happened to meet the clones we left here, so I killed them, and found them again." I searched again, but still couldnt find it, so I left. Bai Liu''s eyes were half-closed, and the tip of the pen drew bit by bit as if thinking: "The crux of the problem now is, what exactly is Spade looking for when he repeatedly enters the game?" "The main task of this game is global warming. What Spade is looking for may be something related to global warming." Mu Ke pondered and asked, "Is it possible that the bottom boss is Edmund? According to the general design of the game , as long as you hit the bottom boss, you can pass the level and reach the [normal end]. "I don''t think with Spade''s ability, he won''t even reach [normal end] after entering the game so many times." Bai Liu denied. His pen tip paused twice on the paper, and then he wrote the word "corpse part". Bai Liu raised his eyes: "I think what Spade is looking for may be a particle meteorological device transformed from [corpse parts], he should be following the [true end] route, to eliminate the possibility of the world getting cold again from the root. " "According to Edmund''s business style, it is very likely that he has placed particle weather devices on the six hundred locations where he feels that Antarctica affects the world''s climate." Mu Ke was puzzled: "But the 600 locations are all marked on the map. If you want to find spades, you can directly follow the map to find them. There is no need to go to the Edmond Observation Station to search for themEdmond Observation There are no particle meteorological devices placed at the station." Bai Liu wrote down [600], [Experimental Sample Preservation] on the paper, and then put a question mark next to it. He opened his eyelids and looked at Mu Ke: "That means what Spade is looking for is not the corpses inside the six hundred particle installations, but the corpses outside the six hundred particle installations." Mu Ke lightly repeated Bai Liu''s words: "These 600 pieces of corpses outside the particle device..." He seemed to realize something, opened his eyes slightly, and looked at Bai Liu: "It''s Edmund who hasn''t done the experiment yet, turning her into a particle device''s corpse, right?" "Edmund is an experienced scientific researcher." Bai Liu reminded lightly, "He will not consume all the experimental materials at once, and usually keep some of them as samples. This part of the samples should be what Spade is looking for. s things." "Look through the experiment report. Among the body parts that Edmund obtained in the early stage, which one is untouched?" Mu Ke quickly flipped through the pages in a low voice, his fingertips slid down one after another of the obscure report records, and finally fixed on a certain word. "found it!" "In the early days, the three-part body parts obtained by Edmund included the left hand, the rear ankle, and a whole heart with preserved arteries and veins." Mu Ke raised his chin with a little excitement, and spoke quickly: "I can only find the experimental records on the left hand and the rear ankle, but there is no experimental record on this heartEdmond probably reserved it. I took this heart as a sample reserve!" Bai Liu put on her gloves and hat, and pushed open the door: "This heart should be what Spade is looking for, and it is also the key to clearing the [true end] of this game. Let''s go." The wind and snow covered Bai Liu''s dark and deep eyes head-on, engulfing his calm voice in the dusk night and going away. "If we want to win the spades, we must find ? before the spades destroy the heart." The tide ebbs and flows along the ice-covered coast, and the brown soil and white snow on the ground inside are mottled and intertwined. There is an ancient log cabin on it. It was a rather old-looking log cabin. Peeling paint on the door frames and floor rails had left spots like the skin of a leper on the exterior of the cabin. It is fixed against wooden planks arranged horizontally. In front of the door stands a sign like a tourist site sign, with [Scott Cottage] written on it, and [built in 1912] written below. This one hundred years ago, already a cultural relic, was used as a tourist attraction, and the old wooden house was emitting a warm fire, as if someone was resting and warming the fire inside. Follow the light of the fire falling on the snow to the cabin. The fire is burning under the fireplace, and an old man with squinting eyes is sitting on the wooden bench next to him. He wore a pair of faded gold pendant glasses, hummed an out-of-tune song softly, slapped his feet casually, his hands, feet and back were all hunched, and he seemed to have suffered a lot. The firelight shone on his old, wrinkled face, and shadows swayed on the wall. Spades stepped out of the dark shadows, standing upright on the edge of the fire, holding a whip in his hand, and snow that had not yet melted hung on his eyelashes and hair tips. Spade looked at the old man, and said in a clear and gentle voice, "Edmund." The old man then slightly opened one eye to look around, he seemed a little helpless, and felt amused: "You are here again, young man, you seem to like coming to my place very much." Edmund smiled kindly: "Have you killed me many times, just for that heart that you can never find?" "Is that important to you?" Spade opened his mouth, and answered the question in a wrong way: "You shouldn''t remember that I killed you." Edmund took off his glasses, stared at the spades, and smiled softly: "Because I''m just an evil npc in the game, every time this copy should be refreshed with your departure, and I forget everything, Yeah?" Spades point ?. Edmund smiled: "It may be that I lived too long and did too cruel things, so God refused to forgive me and let me remember everything I did - I do remember that you killed me very much This time, you are the most frequent person in this game, I almost want to be friends with you." His eyes rested on Spade''s dripping whip for a moment in a mocking way: "If you don''t strangle me with the whip as soon as you enter the game - the process of suffocation is always painful , if you will let me choose the method of death, I prefer to be burned to death." Spade agreed without thinking: "Yes." Edmund then laughed loudly: "Son, I believe you really don''t understand other people''s jokes." "Those teammates of yours have been hurting you all the time, right? That guy named [Judger against God] has been so distressed that he can''t help but confide his troubles to an npc like me, saying that he doesn''t know what to do with you alright." Edmund looked at Spades jokingly: "He looks so rare that he''s about to cry. It''s really interesting and troublesome to have a friend like you." Spade doesn''t comment on others'' definition of himself, he speaks and does things straight to the point: "Are you still unwilling to tell me where your heart is this time?" Edmund''s eyes reflected the firelight. It seems that an old man like him should have a pair of cloudy eyes, but Edmund''s eyes were still pure and flawless, as clean as if they fell under the Antarctic ice 30,000 years ago. The snow, glowing a kind of light blue that is close to the ice surface. "No, my child." Edmund''s expression became distant, he shook his head, "You can kill me again, but I will never tell you where I hid my heart." "That''s my original sin, only God knows where it''s hidden." Spade pursed his lips into a straight line, he was obviously dissatisfied with the result, a kind of very shallow depression emerged from the small movement of his nails on the whip. Edmund looked at Spades, with a friendly smile that saw everything on his face: "This time you also found my six hundred particle devices. I rarely see players who can find all of them without being frozen to death." Yes, you are amazing." "But one device is ineffective." Spade looked at Edmund, "The device under Ice Dome A is not filled with corpse particles. I can''t gather all six hundred corpses." "But you have already won this game, haven''t you?" Edmund shook his head seriously, raised his finger and emphasized, "Your friend, Nishen told me that you only care about winning or losing, you have already won the game." ?Get what you want, why not keep my secret just a secret forever?" Edmund looked at Spades, with a smile on his lips, and the light of a campfire shone in his light blue eyes like shattered ice: "Why are you so attached to a heart that doesn''t belong to you? It''s not romantic." Spades paused for a momentit seemed that he didn''t know the exact answer to this question either. "IntuitionI must destroy this heart and all the body parts." Spade raised her eyes: "Everyone has their own established destiny. I can see that the destiny of this heart is connected with mine, and it should be destroyed by me." "Neither ?? nor I should exist in this world." The smile on Edmund''s face gradually faded, and he muttered to himself: "You are destroying yourself, child..." "Hmm." Spade replied calmly, and then asked, "What is the original sin you want to hide?" There was no trace of a smile on Edmund''s face, he finally showed a little of his old age. He leaned on his forehead and sighed, he couldn''t hide the tiredness in his expression and movements: "My original sin is something that I didn''t realize from the beginning to the end that I should repent for it. . "I hate the things that persecute me, I hate the students who betray me, and I pity the friends I admire." Edmund took a deep, deep breath, and slowly exhaled it from the nasal cavity as if smoking a cigarette, his eyes pierced The fire at the foot looked far away, "I didn''t do one thing right, and I repent for it, but one thing made me understand that my ugliness is far more than that." Edmund''s hands on the side of the chair trembled, he closed his eyes, tears fell into furrow-like wrinkles, and he said in a hoarse voice, "that''s those corpses." "That''s not a corpse, it''s a dismembered limb of a living creature. He has consciousness, feelings, and emotions. He knows what ugly things I''m doing to him." Edmund opened his eyes, his clear eyes finally became cloudy at this moment, he choked up and said: "and I only know what I have done when I see the beating heart." "I''m killing a living person." Edmund turned to look at Spade, who seemed to be dying in an instant: "The plot of the game you mentioned may be my destiny. I was led by this destiny, by the invisible god, into the abyss of self-destruction, forming a paradise-like cycle for others to play and entertain. I Thought I could escape this horrible game myself." "But after escaping, I found that I just entered a bigger cycle of fate. I will always be just a toy in the hands of the gods who make my destiny, and human beings will always suffer from out-of-control desires in all world lines. To be self-destructive is our God-given destiny - He wants to see this." There were tears in Edmund''s eyes: "All of us should be punished for the cruelty endowed by fate, but I know that in the eyes of the invisible god, the injustice I inflicted because of anger Punishment is not part of his fate." "Everything I do is just... a game." Spades looked at him calmly: "But you can decide how you die this time." "I will burn you to death if I wish, and this is not a game for you, nor for me." Edmund smiled tearfully: "I know." "This is... the victory you want, and the fate I want." Another ?. Bai Liu was patrolling the ground in a helicopter, and they had already passed three points marked on the mapone of the six hundred points. But the results are not satisfactory. The buoys on the sea surface have all been taken out and destroyed, so Bai Liu and the others dont need to go down to find them. The wreckage of the instrument is placed directly on the edge of the coast, and the metal box is also casually thrown into the instrument. The particles inside have been removed. ?was completely destroyed. The particle devices on the ground were all tied up with weather balloons and flew into the sky. Bai Liu and the others have seen several punctured balloons buried in the snow on the groundthe situation is similar to that on the coast, and the particles in the metal box have also been destroyed. The further you go to the places marked on these maps, the worse the situation becomes. When he saw the hollowed-out device next to the ice dome a, Bai Liu issued a termination order: "The 600 devices should have been found by Spades, and Edmund probably didn''t hide his heart in the 600 devices." within a point." "Then where will he hide his heart?" Mu Ke yelled in the strong wind, so as to ensure that Bai Liu could hear what he said in the wind. There are places with special significance, such as Ice Dome A, South Pole, Tarzan Station, and Scotts Cabin, so is it possible for him to hide his heart in other places?" "Yes." Bai Liu turned to look at Mu Ke, "Do you still remember the main task of this dungeon?" Mu Ke pointed out: "Global warming." "If global cooling is Edmond''s punishment for everyone, including himself, after his desires got out of control, then global warming is an opportunity for him to change." Bai Liu breathed hoarfrost. During the conversation, Tang Erda manipulated the helicopter to land steadily at a new location. Bai Liu got off the helicopter that was landed steadily by Tang Er, and came to an empty snow field. This is a brand new place without any footprints or traces. There is no device placed here, and there is no sign of anyone visiting. It is far away from all observation stations and does not even have its own geography. name. No matter how you look at it, it is a strange place without any characteristics. This is the place Bai Liu chose for Tang Erda to land. Mu Ke trotted to keep up with Bai Liu, short of breath: "Bai Liu, do you think this is where Edmund hides his heart?" He seemed to be about to ask why you thought it was here, but because of Mu Ke''s blind trust in Bai Liu, he felt that digging first and then talking. But when someone asked, Mu Sicheng turned around and looked around, and asked Bai Liu suspiciously: "Why did Edmund hide his heart here? I don''t even know where this is, and I''m not in Edmund''s fax or I saw this place in the experiment report." Bai Liu put on anti-friction gloves and began to help Tang Erda carry the equipment for digging and detecting the ice surface. Mu Sicheng stepped forward to take over, staring at Bai Liu with eager eyes. Bai Liu leaned over and took off a stack of experimental reports from the back seat of the helicopter, and handed them to Mu Sicheng: "Explain while watchingI just said that global cooling is Edmund''s punishment for human beings in his anger. But in the present, global warming is also a punishment, and it is a punishment that humans have brought upon themselves." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help sighing: "What did I do wrong? I''m being punished even if it gets colder or hotter?" Bai Liu smiled: "Yes, this is a Christian concept, that people are born with original sin, and living is the process of redemption. If you regard the whole process as Edmund asking mankind to redeem sins, it will be clear. It''s gone." "He felt that others were guilty, so he punished others. He felt that Tarzan stood innocent, but this kind of innocence is also a sin in a guilty environment, because it will lead to bullying, so Edmund decided to sharpen Tarzan. Station, let them survive as humans on "Noah''s Ark"." "Edmund knows very well that what he did is wrong and sinful, and his own process of redemption" Bai Liu''s eyes were deep, "is to hide the heart that he did not move. ?Heart, under the protection of the suppression of various circumstances, he was forced to kill the first innocent person." "He preserved the heart on the one hand to preserve the experimental samples, and on the other hand to preserve his own [original sin]." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng: "Where do you think people like Edmund would keep their original sin?" Mu Sicheng shook his head honestly. Bai Liu smiled: "It''s the day when he makes up his mind to implement his crime and it takes effect." There were question marks in Mu Sicheng''s eyes: "This day, what day is it?" "August 10th, the day he started pickling sauerkraut for the people at Taishan Station." Bai Liu looked at the open space in front of him and smiled, "And this place is the thirty-three accumulated in Edmund''s According to ??''s temperature records, it was the coldest place in Antarctica on August 10." "There is no better place to store a beating heart." Chapter 262 Mu Sicheng lowered his head, rummaged through the thick, ten-year-old temperature records handed to him by the pile of white willows, and found the coldest point on August 10 the year before last. The latitude and longitude of this point is clearly marked in the record, which is exactly where Bai Liu and the others are now. Tang Da moved the radar detector to the ice, exhaled hot air, straightened up and turned to look at Bai Liu: "It''s still the old rule, first detect and then drill?" Bai Liu nodded. After Tang moved the weighing hydraulic hammer to the ice surface, after carefully checking that there were no ice cracks nearby, he climbed into the helicopter and began to operate the instrument. Liu Jiayi returned to the helicopter with him. The wind was getting stronger here, and the wind almost had the power to sweep her flat, forcing her to return to the helicopter. Liu Jiayi rested her hands on the driver''s seat that Tang had opened, put her feet on her feet and tried to look at the radar screen on the dashboard. The instrument scanned down layer by layer, and finally scanned a regular-shaped metal object at a distance of more than 1,000 meters. This discovery made her frown: "So deep? How long will it take to dig?" " "It''s conservatively estimated that the homework will last for six hours or more." Tang shuddered and rubbed his hands that were red from the cold when carrying the equipment, and said with a frown, "It''s a bit troublesome, the temperature here is too low, we almost Even if individuals work in shifts, those who take a break have no way to keep warm, because the fuel is almost exhausted. "If you dig it forcibly, it will be very dangerous." Liu Jiayi looked at the thermometer hanging by Tang''s hand, raised her head and touched him: "But the temperature here is not very low now, it''s only more than ten degrees below zero. Didn''t you stay at the Taishan Station at minus five degrees before?" Have you worked safely in an environment with more than ten degrees, why is it more dangerous to work here?" "Because the wind speed here is stronger." Tang Yu explained with a serious expression, "In Antarctica, wind is something colder than snow." "The low temperature will only slowly take away the heat from people, but the high-speed wind will take away the body surface temperature of people faster. We have been exposed to this wind speed for work, and our imperfect equipment and heat preservation are very difficult. It is easy to be taken away by a large amount of heat by the strong wind, and be directly blown to death by the wind." Tang shuddered to look at Bai Liu and the others who were stabilizing the equipment outside the helicopter. Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke were so cold that their faces turned purple in just a few minutes, they kept lying on the snow surface and making slight movements to keep warm. Let''s change them." "But you can''t last long under this kind of strong wind, and you will also be frozen like this." Liu Jiayi thought clearly and pointed out the crux of the matter, "Even if each of us takes turns to be frozen and forcibly dig out our hearts, we will freeze to death sooner or later. The main problembecause we dont have supplies for warming up, isnt the fuel already low? Liu Jiayi paused and paused, but still couldn''t help saying: "We don''t need to die with Spade in this game for the time being. It''s normal that we can''t win him now. We can persuade Bai Liu to log out first." "Whether it''s the task of excavating a heart below 1,000 meters, or winning spades, it''s a show of strength for us!!" Liu Jiayi held onto the frame of the helicopter tightly, her eyes were red, and there were some faint tears inside. Her voice seemed a little weak in the wind and snow, just like a real helpless girl: "Spades are really scary. I''ve seen Hearts play against him. She asked, "Am I sure I can save her from Spades? I didn''t answer her at that time." "But now I can tell you the answer. The answer is absolutely not. I am completely incapable of saving any of my teammates from Spades." Liu Jiayi suppressed sobbing for a while, her thin and white fingers gripping the frame of the helicopter , "...I don''t want to see Spades kill Bai Liu, just like he threw [White Liu] into the strong acid pool before." "He will definitely lose, and I can''t save him." Liu Jiayi burst into tears: "But I''m not sure I can persuade Bai Liu to leave the game, he trusts you even more, can you help me persuade him?" Tang looked back at the girl who sincerely begged him with tears in her eyes, her expression was so fragile, he realized in a trancethis girl who in his memory was always bloody, cruel and extremely intelligent The witch is also afraid. The scene she saw at Edmond Station still frightened her. Although the frightened girl hadn''t shown anything since boarding the plane, she was so calm that she waited for Bai Liu to leave before trying to conspire with him. Tang''s stepping foot stopped slightly, and then continued to take a step outside, sinking deeply into the snow. He turned around to control the helicopter, looked up at Liu Jiayi by the door, The wind blew the stuffed animals around the brim of his hat. Liu Jiayi was right, but Bai Liu was a tactician. This is an unquestionable identity. "Are you questioning the tactician''s decision?" Tang said in a deep voice. Liu Jiayi bit her lower lip and stopped talking. "Never question the tactician''s decision-making." Tang Yu raised his head and looked directly at Liu Jiayi, "The moment he made a decision, he was already prepared to sacrifice his life for the victory--Bai Liu knows all this better than you s consequence." "But for a tactician, winning the game is the most important thing, and all you, as his player, do is execute his decisions and win the game." Liu Jiayi''s voice became hoarse: "...Even for this victory, it doesn''t matter if Bai Liu dies?" Tang Dao calmly said, "Yes, it doesn''t matter." "Because that''s what he wanted." After Tang Daba finished speaking, he turned and left, leaving heavy footprints in the snow. Liu Jiayi stood by the door and looked down at the footprints for a while, took a deep breath, wiped away the tears from her eyes, turned around and began to rummage through boxes and cabinets to find pictures and information. She gritted her teeth and thought fiercely - just die, if you die, you must survive this disaster first, dig out your heart first. Can''t freeze to death here! By the time Bai Liu and the others were beaten by Tang and came back with a drilling machine, Liu Jiayi had already skillfully set up a camp in the snow, and even took out the heating equipment to keep these people warm. Mu Sicheng was shivering while holding a cup of hot water, and the words he said were trembling with cold waves: "Damn~ah~ too~??~it''s cold~!" Liu Jiayi handed Bai Liu a plush blanket, and Bai Liu took it and wiped her icy hair: "Thank you." "The fuel is almost running out." Liu Jiayi calmly began to describe the objective dilemma after the group of people recovered, "Because there is still enough fuel for the helicopter to fly, and we don''t have enough fuel for six." hour." Bai Liu just thought about it for a while, and then came up with a solution: "Are there other observation stations nearby? We can go and search for a map to see if there is any fuel and supplies to replenish." "Yes, that''s right, I thought so too." Liu Jiayi took out a map and placed it between her and Bai Liu, "But I checked it carefully and only found one place where there might be material reserves . Liu Jiayi pointed to a sign of a wooden house on the map: "This is Scott''s house. This is a cultural relic, which was left when the explorers came over in early 1912." Mu Ke breathed on his palm while poking his head over: "But this kind of cultural relic building is still made of wood and is flammable. Will there be a lot of fuel reserves inside?" "Yes." Liu Jiayi nodded affirmatively, "I flipped through Edmund''s book, and there was a travel brochure in it, which contained a lot of introductions to this Scott house. l?Because this log cabin is still being maintained and renovated, and there are people living near it, so there are fuel reserves." Bai Liu nodded: "It''s not far from this point, we can walk directly to Scott''s house to have a look." He simply ordered: "Muke, Mu Sicheng, and Jiayi, you all go over with me, take away part of the fuel and supplies, and leave most of the rest to Captain Tang. He is cold-resistant and has the ability to pilot a helicopter. And he is more familiar with Antarctica, let him focus on drilling and excavation here." "When we get there, we will call him a satellite phone. If there is gas, let him come to refuel. If not, let him continue to stand by." Bai Liu looked around: "Is there anyone here?" Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng: "No." Liu Jiayi pursed her lips, but did not answer. Bai Liu looked at her quietly. Liu Jiayi raised her red eyes and looked at him for a while: "Do you really want to win spades?" Bai Liu smiled: "That''s great." Although she had expected this answer, Liu Jiayi still couldn''t help but want to scold him: "It doesn''t matter if you die?" Bai Liu stood up with a smile, he patted Liu Jiayi on the head, stretched out his thumb to wipe away the tears she was holding back, and hugged her gently: "I promise I will win him before I die." A group of people resigned from the fight, took sleds and snowball fights and headed towards Scott''s house. Scott''s house is indeed not far away. After a short walk, the group can see this nostalgic building on the coast. ??There was faint light in the wooden house, and there was a burst of warm heat, which gave a group of people who had trekked through the wind and snow a kind of refreshing warmth. Mu Sicheng was so comfortable that he couldn''t help but soften his raised shoulder blades. Bai Liu put the snowball fight aside, took off her sled shoes, took out her whip and walked into Scott''s house. Sitting on the creaking wooden bench was an old man. He was warming himself by the fireplace with half-closed eyes, dozing off with his arms folded in front of his stomach, his curly beard was shaking, and a pimple popped out of the corner of his mouth. It takes a series of sound sleeps to snore. The sound of Bai Liu''s footsteps entering the house and the cold wind breaking through the door woke him up. He opened his sleepy eyes and saw Bai Liu standing less than five meters in front of him. He seemed very happy, and was not distressed by the unexpected guest''s rebellion. Instead, he raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Look, what I found." Edmund''s smiling eyes fell on the whip in Bai Liu''s hand: "Another new customer who likes to use a whip." Chapter 263 "Another guest with a whip left for the time being, and said that he would give me what I want after finding the heart." Edmund calmly looked at Bai Liu peacefully, and smiled as if he had expected everything: "But I know, I can''t find it, because it doesn''t belong to my heart, it belongs to you. You found where I hid my heart, didn''t you?" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, turned around a wooden stool and sat down, and looked up at Edmund with a little interest: "It seems that you are not a simple npc, how do you know?" Edmund took off the pendant glasses hanging from his ears, and beneath his eyes, which were floating with shattered ice, seemed to be the endless deep sea. @?In a daze, gently touched Bai Liu with her shrunken knuckles: "I saw you, in someone''s dream-like prophecy." Bai Liu asked: "Whose prophecy is in it?" "[Adjudicator against God], a guy who betrayed God." Edmund murmured softly with distracted eyes, "I can ingest @?''s memory, so I saw everything in @?''s memory. Saw a prophecy about your future, ?." "I was awakened because of this, I can no longer forget what happened, and I can''t go to die, die, because it''s not real, I know I will live again." "??In the end, I had to punish myself over and over again at the hands of you players, in order to keep myself alive." "Only God, only God can completely eliminate my sins and the existence of this game-like evil world." Edmund looked at Bai Liu out of focus, and his lips trembled: "I saw it in the prophecy, you can do all of this." "That is a prophecy full of hope and despair. It belongs to you and belongs to God''s destiny." Edmund repeated the prophecy he saw in a distant and holy tone: "The evil gods boast that there will be men wandering in @?''s shadow. The person in the shadow is four years old. So the evil god bestowed the person with a spine, a heart, and a divine emblem. Boasting that this person will be its only believer. The person in the movie is two to four years old. Then the evil god fell into the snow field, and the souls of the believers floated in the deep sea. The spine, the heart, and the emblem of the gods are all shattered" Edmund looked straight at Bai Liu: "The evil gods change, the gods are destroyed because of you, and the evil will last forever." @After reading, he arched his body as if he had received some irresistible curse, and coughed violently. Edmund hastily pulled out a blood-stained silk scarf from his front pocket, covered his mouth and coughed hoarsely . Edmund seemed to be enduring some kind of pain, and tried his best to raise his head, as if he couldn''t breathe air, and gasped out a sharp sound from his throat with pain on his face. He firmly held Bai Liu''s hand, and stared at him with bloodshot eyes. "Only the game that God stepped on is real, only the game that God abandons is destructible, and only the monster that God kills will never exist again." "Bai Liu, the moment you enter this game, this game actually exists in another dimension." "If spades completely destroy those corpses, Tavel will no longer exist in any place and at any point in time." "It will be cracked like the monsters in all games that you have cleared before, and will completely, forever, and completely disappear in all perceivable worlds, and even the traces of its existence will be erased . "It''s not a monster without weaknesses, child, the death you gave it is its only weakness." Edmund''s face turned into a suffocating brown, his voice was so small that he could barely hear it, and his eyes were filled with tears, as if an invisible hand was viciously strangling his throat, preventing him from ?Reveal this prophecy to Bai Liu: "I know it''s important to you, but boy, no one can escape fate, and neither can God." "The price you have to pay for defying fate is beyond your imagination." The moment Edmund let go of Bai Liu''s hand, it seemed that the hand that was strangling his throat was also let go. @?Slipped off the wooden stool, staggered up his body, gasped and coughed weakly, took out a bottle of vodka in a flat iron can from his pocket tremblingly, tilted his head up and drank it twice, and managed to recover . There was no trace of emotion on Bai Liu''s face, and his hands were still held tightly by Edmund. They were placed on the table, and his pure black eyes looked at Edmund sitting opposite him calmly: "Since defying fate has a price, it is nothing more than a transaction." Edmund looked back with blushing cheeks: "It is indeed a transaction, but the price is too high. The god of our trading destiny is a greedy guy, and no one can get it out of his hands." Redeem your destiny." Bai Liu said calmly: "Since you can''t trade, then kill him and replace him with someone else." After finishing speaking, he pushed the table away naturally as if he hadn''t heard anything before, and stood up. Edmund shook his head, waved his hand and said, "I know what you are here forfuel oil Put it behind the house, and you all take it away." He took a sip of the strong wine and murmured to himself: "Just leave me a bucket, I''ll use it to be burned." "It''s... almost over." Bai Liu''s footsteps of leaving did not stop at all. A group of people went back after getting the fuelEdmond seemed to know that they were coming back, even the fuel was tied to the sled, and there was no need to notify Tang Er to open the helicopter to pull the load. Things went very smoothly, but everyone was silent on the way back, and the atmosphere was inexplicably tense. Mu Sicheng wanted to ask what happened to the prophecy just now, but the overly ugly expression on Liu Jiayi''s face restrained the desire to ask. With a normal expression, Bai Liu handed over the fuel to Tang Erda, returned to the helicopter to record the data, and asked the other three people to go to the tent to warm up first, and then made preparations for Tang Erda''s rotation. @?Arranged everything in an orderly manner without any flaws, but Liu Jiayi did not get into the tent to warm up as Bai Liu wanted, but climbed into the helicopter. She was shivering from the cold, the edges of her gray eyes were rimmed with red from the wind, and her voice was hoarse after trying to bear it: "Bai Liu, what do you want to do?" Bai Liu was sitting in the driver''s seat and didn''t turn around to answer her question - this is rare. This guy seems very authoritarian, but since Liu Jiayi''s Rose Factory communicated, Bai Liu will carefully ask and summarize someone''s opinion on everything before making a decision. Bai Liu is not a very authoritarian tactician, on the contrary, he is a rare soft type, who never avoids talking about the problems of the players. If it is said that Liu Jiayi''s hesitation before was due to the inconsistent style of Bailiu, it is an inappropriate question. But Bai Liu''s silence confirmed Liu Jiayi''s conjecture just now. Bai Liu... is about to do something out of the ordinary. Liu Jiayi asked again: "Bai Liu, do you dare to look into my eyes and tell me what was going on in your mind when Edmund told you that Tavel would disappear?" Bai Liu still didn''t look back, but this time he spoke up: "I was thinking, how did I win spades." "On the basis of not destroying Tavel''s heart, right?!" Liu Jiayi''s voice seemed a little sharp. She tried to keep calm: "Bai Liu, please be sober, the spades have already played the [true end] line, most of the Tavel corpses have been destroyed, you must destroy the game if you want to pass the game Lose your heart." "Ten thousand steps back, even if you can win spades and force you to quit the game, but if you want to protect Tavel from being destroyed, you can only prevent this game from ending, then you will forever" "Stay with this heart in this snow field forever." Bai Liu turned his head and added the second half of the sentence in a flat tone, "As long as one player is trapped in the game, the game will not end , the ending of the game cannot be loaded into reality, time is stagnant, even if Tavel has only one heart, he can always exist." Liu Jiayi burst into tears: "Fuck/your father, are you crazy! You will be frozen here!" Her voice was trembling: "Bai Liu, the system store ? warehouse in the game pool is closed, and each game cannot be put into the game pool reincarnation before the end, if you stay here, and if we are forced by you If you quit the game, no one can find you anymoreeven if you use soul notes, there is no way to get in touch with us." "You will stay here alone, use up the supplies here bit by bit, and then starve and freeze." If Bai Liu wants to stay here, Liu Jiayi can completely guess what this guy will do next - he will definitely force them away! ! Bai Liu did not deny Liu Jiayi''s speculation, but looked at her with a smile: "No, I can eat monster meat, become a monster, and survive..." Before she finished speaking, Liu Jiayi stepped forward with her head down, raised her hand and slapped her hard. Bai Liu was beaten too far. "You''re a bastard, Bai Liu." Liu Jiayi raised her head slightly, her eyes hidden under the goggles were gray and dizzy, she shed tears drop by drop, her cheeks were bright red from crying, but her voice was still vicious, "Do you really want to?" Tell me what the hell happened to you, huh?" Clearly knowing what Bai Liu is going to do, knowing that everything this guy does is virtuous, determined to go his own way and unstoppable, knowing that she can guess what he is going to do But she couldn''t stop it, Bai Liu, a bastard, can always find eleven million ways to achieve her goals, so she can only guess, and then watch this guy go where she expected step. Liu Jiayi couldn''t hold back her tears anymore, she gritted her teeth and scolded: "Bai Liu, you are not a thing, I joined your team only when I was blind." Bai Liu lowered her eyes, with five fingerprints on her face: "I''m sorry." Liu Jiayi turned her head away and sniffled. Since joining the team, Bai Liu has never said sorry to anyone else. This person was sorry twice because she said it, but she didn''t change it after saying it. When everything came up, he still only cared about others and couldn''t take care of himself. Who wants to take care of it! @?I don''t know, I don''t know... Liu Jiayi thought that there was another unknown anger here, and she wished to slap Bai Liu again. But in the end, Liu Jiayi just sat back tiredly, curled up on the seat that was too wide for her, hugged her arms in fear of the cold, shrunk herself into a ball, and asked softly in a dazed voice: "That one named Tavel Roaming NPCs, is it that important to you?" Bai Liu looked out of the helicopter. The wind and snow outside the window stopped, and the rare sunlight in Antarctica this season was poured on the snow and refracted, reflecting a layer of hazy light-colored white light on the face of Bailiu through the glass. @?Actually still laughing at this time, reflected in the clear light and snow, there is a gentleness like melting snow. "Yes." Bai Liu turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi, his voice was softer than ever. Bai Liu''s eyebrows were slightly curved, and she repeated again: "Yes." "It''s very, very important." Chapter 264 "Then what are you going to do with...us?" Liu Jiayi shrank back in the seat, buried her head in her knees, "...throw us out of the game, and then what?" "It''s not about throwing you out of the game, you still have something to do for me." Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi raised her head slightly, and looked at him with red eyes: "...what''s the matter?" "Because Ice Age has not been cleared by anyone, that is, there is no [end] line, then the time corresponding to the reality of the game is stagnant, and the copy has not been loaded into the reality, so the reality still has room for change." Bai Liu said: "I need everyone to leave the game to prevent that plane from crashing in Antarctica." Liu Jiayi stretched her body, and she also realized that there was room for maneuvering, and asked back with a frown: "But according to the routine of loading reality in this game, this plane is probably already in the sky above the South Pole. Once we log out, the reality Time starts to flow and it doesn''t take long before it crashes." "We can''t stop a plane that''s about to crash, and it''s still in Antarctica." Bai Liu smiled: "No, someone can." Liu Jiayi looked up suspiciously: "Who?" Bai Liu: "Du Sanying." Tang Er knocked on the door of the helicopter: "I can already vaguely see the outline of the metal box." He exhaled white breath, his eyebrows and hair were covered with frost, but Tang Erda''s expression was more condensed than these frosts: "It''s the box of the Bureau of Heresy." Reality, over Antarctica. The biplane that was about to land had dialed out a communication signal for a long time but was still not received. The five escorts on the plane had already noticed that something was wrong. They looked at each other, and an ominous premonition welled up in their hearts. "PlaneZiziCall the ground communication stationZiziEncountered a lot of clouds and air currents, please answer when you hear" The radio station was still silent, and the airflow directly hitting the two wings became stronger and more turbulent. The escort took a deep breath, and they had to prepare for the worst. "What''s ahead?" "Ross Sea Area." "Prepare for an emergency landing." ... Antarctica, the open space in front of the observation station near Dome A. A group of observers wearing conspicuous red jackets rubbed their hands and stomped their feet and raised their heads to look at the sky. They discussed with each other in low voices with a little anxiety: "Didn''t you tell us to check the ice crevasses for the plane to land today? Why haven''t we arrived yet..." "I don''t know. I just came out of the observation station. The liaison officer inside said that I haven''t contacted the pilot for a long time. I have used all methods of satellite phone, but there is no signal feedback..." "Is something going to happen?" ... Bureau of Heresy, District One. Wearing a captain''s uniform that was a little too big for him, Su Chao looked tired and tight, walked through the brightly lit corridor at night, and entered a mechanical room at the corner. The mechanical room was in chaos, with coffee cups lying on the table and a few ground communicators who were manipulating the instrument panel staring at the big screen with unshaven beards. These people''s eyes are black and blue, and they feel that they will die suddenly if they tilt their heads at any time. Captain Su attached great importance to escorting the body parts, and the people below naturally became nervous. From the time the escort left the port to now over Antarctica, the ground communicators have been maintaining the communication throughout the whole process and have not closed their eyes after working overtime for several days. But even with such caution, when the plane was about to arrive in Antarctica and everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief, something happened suddenly. ?No matter what means they used, they could no longer contact the escorts on the five planes. The ground communicator turned back with a pale face: "Captain Su, what should we do?" Su Chao hasn''t closed his eyes since he sent the escort away. He looked at the pure white snow surface in Antarctica detected by the satellite on the big screen, and his brain went blank for a while because of the too dazzling color. A kind of feeling that no matter what, there is no way to prevent certain established things from happening. "So this is what it means for the [Prophet] to have the supreme authority in the Bureau of Heresy." Cen didn''t know when he appeared beside the delirious Su Chao. Su Qi turned his head and looked over in a daze: "Captain Cen..." Cen Buming crossed his arms, looked at the snowy surface for a while with his eagle-like clear yellow eyes, and turned to look at Su Qi: "Because [achieving] is much more important than [doing it]." "Fate has its own arrangements, and those of us on the cards can only obey." Unknown Cen brushed past Su Chao''s side without looking back, "Get ready to collect the corpses of these five escorts." "Captain Su, what should we do?" "Captain Su, are we still in touch?" "Captain Su..." "Captain Su..." Su Chao closed his eyes. He leaned on the edge of the table and said in a difficult voice, "I want to see people when I live, and I want to see dead bodies when I die. Let the Antarctic side prepare search and rescue team members and... body bags." "No matter what the situation is, bring the person back to me." in-game. Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng took turns to continue working with Tang Erda. The wind was not as strong as before, and it was replaced by the sun with strong ultraviolet light. In the process of getting closer to the heart, the temperature on the ice continued to rise, and Mu Sicheng was sweating. "Tsk, what''s going on?" Mu Sicheng shook his neckline, sweat and heat rose together, "Why did it suddenly become hot? Can the weather here be any worse?" Bai Liu squatted down, and he touched the ice surface that showed obvious signs of melting: "It''s not that the weather suddenly became hot." "It''s because we have to dig out the heart and complete the main task, so the world has started to warm up." Tang Erda poked his head out of the helicopter and shouted loudly: "Bai Liu, the temperature has risen abnormally, and it''s already above zero!" He jumped off the helicopter and walked in front of Bai Liu in a few steps: "According to this rate of temperature rise, the ice will melt very quickly." Bai Liu shook her head: "I think not only will it melt quickly, this heart is likely to be the core device site for Edmund to build global cooling, and it is also the last prop of the [true edn] line." "If it is taken out, I suspect that this global warming will cause the entire Antarctic ice sheet to melt." Tang Er frowned: "Then, wouldn''t Antarctica become a vast ocean?" Bai Liu looked up at him: "There are more troublesome things than this." "If the ice sheet melts completely, the area of ??Antarctica will be greatly reduced, and the massive disappearance of ice and snow fields will lead to drastic climate changes, and extreme weather such as blizzards that block sight and movement will also be greatly reduced. In such a map, we will be more It''s easy to detect." Bai Liu paused: "This will speed up the speed at which Spade finds us." The implication of Bai Liu''s words was obvious, he had to find a way to hide his heart, otherwise it would be a matter of time before Spade found it. Tang Er frowned: "But where is it hidden? Spade''s attack speed and movement speed are too high. He can explore all places in Antarctica anytime and anywhere. It doesn''t matter where he puts his heart." Safety." He had to sigh: "Aside from being not good at deciphering, this guy is really a perfect master attacker." Bai Liu smiled: "That''s it, let''s make him a puzzle." Tang Er was taken aback: "What puzzle?" Bai Liu said: "Trees are hidden in the forest." Scott Cottage. The snow had melted around the hut in the rapidly rising temperature and it stood in the middle of a wet hill, its planks spattered with mud and looking grimy. When Bai Liu came to visit again, Edmund was very surprised: "Did you dig out the heart?" "Yes." Bai Liu looked at Edmund, and he handed the metal box to him, "I have something to trouble the professor." Edmund took the box and became more and more confused: "Is this the heart box? Why give it to me?" Bai Liu smiled: "Professor, please do me a favor and hide this heart so that spades won''t find it." Edmund smiled wryly: "Son, spade is the player who comes here most often. He may be more familiar with the plants and trees here than I am. I''m not sure I can find a place to hide my heart in Antarctica so that it won''t be caught." Discovery in spades." Bai Liu said: "Maybe I have a good place to hide. Of course, this place is not perfect, and it may be discovered, but at present, in the game of Ice Age, this place should be the best place for spades." The strangest place for him." Edmund asked in surprise, "Where is it?" Bai Liu stared at him: "In my body." "There is already a heart in my body, why is there room for another heart?" Edmund teased him in a joking tone, "Child, can''t you be in my body?" When you encounter love, use double-mindedness." But Bai Liu answered him calmly: "Yes, just dig out my heart." Edmund was stunned for a while, and he realized that Bai Liu was not joking with him. His gaze looked back and forth between Bai Liu and the box in his hand several times in disbelief, and then tremblingly raised his head to look at Bai Liu: "Are you crazy? You want me to take out my heart and put this heart in?!" "It will become a monster!!" Edmund looked at Bai Liu incredulously, he raised the box containing the heart in his hand and emphasized loudly, "He is a real person, there is a real story His life is completely different from the product of a game like mine." "Do you know what it means to do this?!" Edmund roared tremblingly. "If I put a heart into my body, after the heart and my body are fully grown, you will become one, one..." Edmund gasped for breath: "a complete monster!" Bai Liu raised his eyes slightly, he looked at the box that Edmund held high, and then his eyes fell on his face. "I''ve always been a monster." Edmund took two steps back, stared directly at Bai Liu for a long time, and finally sat down as if tired, and sat on the chair. "But even if you hide your heart in your body, it''s not enough." Edmund raised his head, "It''s possible to find spades, too. You know, this guy is good at everything, but he''s not good at deciphering..." "I know." Bai Liu said, "So I prepared a puzzle for him." "Professor, is there a way to prepare a large amount of [White Willow], and then perform similar heart surgery on everyone in it, input [my] memories before the surgery, and let me hide it inside." Edmund looked at Bai Liu in amazement: "This is to... prepare a multiple-choice question for Spades?" "That''s right." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, "And this is a multiple-choice question with no answer." "Because every [Bai Liu] here will think that he is the real Bai Liu, and the heart he hides is the real heart. Even I don''t know whether I am real or fake, and I don''t know who the answer is." Bai Liu looked down at Edmund: "as long as we continue to produce [White Willow], we can equalize the killing speed of spades. This is a puzzle that no one can solve." "As long as it grinds until he quits the game, I win." Edmund sat on the wooden bench and fell silent for a long time. "Do you know what I''ve seen on your face?" Edmund murmured to himself, "I saw me on the eve of the experiment, in order to save the thing I love, at all costs." Edmund raised his head with tears in his eyes: "I will help you, child, even though it is wrong." Bai Liu thanked earnestly: "Thank you, Professor Edmund." The coastline rose higher and higher, and the ice melted smoother and smoother under the sun''s rays, until the last rays of sunlight passed the horizon. But the temperature keeps rising. "It''s almost ten degrees." Tang Erda took off his jacket, looked around, and frowned, "Why hasn''t Bai Liu come back? Didn''t he say to go to Edmund with his heart to unlock the final plot, and then destroy it?" Do you want to clear the game and leave after losing your heart?" Tang Erda didn''t go to the cabin with Bai Liu, he didn''t know what Edmund said to Bai Liu. The result of destroying the heart is also unknown. Liu Jiayi pursed her lips and said nothing, Mu Ke glanced at her. Mu Sicheng asked the same question as Tang Erda: "Yes, how long has it been?" "If he doesn''t come back, the water line will soon reach our place." Tang Er glanced at the tile-like ice floe that had been torn apart, "Go to the helicopter first!" Before Tang Erda finished speaking, a pure black whip swept over from a distance with unstoppable speed, entangled the landing gear of the helicopter and pulled it back, shaking Tang Erda who was about to climb onto the helicopter off. "Grass!! It''s spades!!!" Mu Sicheng used his skills subconsciously, and spread his monkey paws with both hands, trying to catch the black whip that continued to sweep towards them. When the light whip hit Mu Sicheng''s palm, he felt the pain that every metacarpal bone in his hands was smashed in an instant, and he almost had no time to warn others, and was directly thrown into the thick under the ice. Mu Sicheng''s chest was sunken by the rest of the whip, and he choked out a mouthful of blood. Tang Erda took out his gun without hesitation and started shooting at Spade quickly. Only then did they catch Spade walking out with his whip shaking from the cloud. He held the whip in one hand with a cold expression, flipped his wrist and shook it quickly, the whip danced in front of him into an almost impenetrable afterimage, and the bullets shot on the whip and made a crisp crackling sound. During the continuous shooting, Spade''s shoulder and whip-holding right hand were hit - Tang Er''s target was obvious, he wanted to disarm Spade. This is the conditioned reflex of a professional attacker when he meets an opponentto control the opponent''s organs for attack. Tang Er hit the spade, and the blood kept gushing out from the spade. Logically speaking, the spade should have stopped attacking after being hit. But Spades, as if they didn''t know it, still didn''t stop approaching here. Tang Er fights and retreats, his scalp tightened by an unprecedented sense of oppression, he has no choice but to activate the monster form - [Rose Hunter], and change to the extended revolver to shoot more quickly. Spade was shot repeatedly, and the blood oozing from the surface of his clothes dragged long traces on the ice. But he was still approaching, and he was attacking faster and fasterbut the target of his attack was not the person, but the helicopter on the ice. Spades smashed the helicopter to pieces, and pushed the "wreckage" of the helicopter away on the ice with a whip, as if looking for something. But he didn''t seem to find what he wanted, turned his head and put down the whip, and beat Tang Er: "Isn''t the heart here with you?" Tang Erda also seemed to realize that this guy had no intention of attacking them. He pretended that the gun in his hand couldn''t be turned off in an instant, and fired two more shots at Spade to test it. Sure enough, Spade was hit, but he didn''t fight back, but stared at Tang Erda with no emotion on his face, as if waiting for his answer. Tang Er said: "The heart is not with us." "Oh." Spade gave Tang Er two whips without hesitation, and raised his eyes, "I know I can stop just now, this is to return those two shots." Tang Erda: "..." After Spade got the answer, he left again. Mu Sicheng was helped up while vomiting blood, his head was full of question marks: "He just came to ask questions?! So why did you hit me?!" If Spade was there, he might answer him, intuitionI think Mu Sicheng should be beaten first, otherwise he will rush up later, which is very annoying. But Spade is not there, so Mu Sicheng doesn''t know the answer to this question, which may be a good thing for him. Mu Ke looked worriedly at Spade''s leaving back: "He should have gone to find Bai Liu." "Bai Liu will be fine, he just needs to destroy his heart to clear the level." Liu Jiayi raised her head, "We have to quit the game before he clears the game, so that for us, real time is frozen and we can go Solve real problems." Tang Erda suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi: "Bai Liu told me how to solve the problem in reality?" "He told." Liu Jiayi said. Tang Er breathed a sigh of relief, with a rare smile on his face: "He always has a way, so let''s log out of the game first." Mu Sicheng also relaxed, and cursed with a smile: "Then you scared me to death if you didn''t say it earlier, and I thought something happened to him." "But think about what can happen to this bastard Bai Liu in the game, it''s almost as bad as what happened to me." Liu Jiayi clenched her fists. No one questioned Bai Liu''s decision, and no one felt that Bai Liu had no choice. He has always been omnipotent, infallible, without weaknesses. She also believed in the same way, so she always...wanted to wait. Maybe Bai Liu would come back suddenly, and said with a smile that everything was taken care of, and then everyone logged out of the game together. But now that Spade appeared, the whitewashed peace in her heart was shattered, and arrangements had to be made immediately. She needs to prepare for White Willow''s defeat and send the team out of the game before Spades turn back. Bai Liu''s mask-like smile appeared in front of Liu Jiayi, he stroked Liu Jiayi''s hair, his smile was hypocritical and warm. [Jiayi, she is a smart little girl, she knows what to do, and when I was away, I temporarily handed over the team to you. [I was originally trained by Heart as the second tactician, but now I feel that I have the ability to take on this role. He smiled and praised her: [Because there is no one more suitable for this position, Jiayi. Liu Jiayi gritted her teeth, raised her head and ordered: "Log out of the game immediately!!" the coast. Scott''s hut was completely submerged in the water, and Spade, who came riding on the ice floe, bowed his head to the abandoned wooden house dangling under the water. Spade untied his heavy jacket and spikes, and jumped into the water. He swam into the cabin in the water and passed by. A strange feeling caught Spade, and he quickly turned to the side. On his head, a pure white bone whip pierced from behind his ear. Bai Liu in a white shirt and suit pants smiled at him underwater, and stabbed him a second time without stopping. Spade opened it with a flick of his hand, and he noticed that there was blood oozing from Bai Liu''s chest, so Spade reached out and grabbed the neckline, and pulled Bai Liu''s shirt open. The buttons of the shirt were cracked one by one in the water, suspended in all directions, and there was a long scar across the entire right chest in front of Bailiu''s thin white chest. The scar seemed to have just been formed and hadn''t healed yet, and the dense blood was pulling out from the scar like unwrapped threads. Spade stared at the scar for a while, then raised his eyes to Bai Liu, at the moment Bai Liu rushed towards him, he grabbed his neck, then closed his palms, strangled him "to death". [Corpse] Falling down. Spade opened his mouth in the water, and the air bubbles overflowed from the corner of his lips. He commented: "Bad quality." He emerged from the water and rolled onto the shore. Facing the dark water bottom, Spades rarely frowned: "It''s so troublesome..." This one named Bai Liu prepared a bunch of imitations exactly like himself and hid them under the water. And these imitations are very difficult to kill in this kind of map where the Antarctic is completely melted and the water surface is everywhere-killing the weakness of these monsters, whether it is burning or strong acid, is a very difficult condition to achieve. Then this Bai Liu still hid his heart in [his] body, but these [Bai Liu] couldn''t finish killing them and couldn''t kill them. If you hit one, the other one would come back to life soon and come out again. ...Even if the real Bai Liu is caught from the monster pile, under the circumstance that everyone has the same memory, Bai Liu probably doesn''t know which [Bai Liu] has the real heart hidden in his body. This is a game designed to be solved. Spade didn''t like this uncomplicated game of whack-a-mole, so he sat on the ice with his eyes open for a while, the water dripping from his chin on the ground. He''s not good at this situation, like he''s not good at dealing with tacticians. This Bai Liu should be a pretty good tactician, because this is the first tactician who really trapped him with his own body. Most of the time it is the tactician who has a headache for spades, whether it is in the game or out of the game. Spades sat on the shore for a while, then he stood up, his eyes resting on the calm water for a long, long time. [There is no unsolvable game in this world. Someone smiled and whispered in his ear, leaning on his shoulder and looking up at him, with a vicious but innocent gamer in his dark eyes. But Spade didn''t remember what he looked like, nor who he was. He just remembered that he had said this to him. [Games that are designed and presented to a certain person are intended to be solved by that person, so there is no unsolvable game in this world. ? will definitely win my game, anyway, except for ?, no one in this place comes to play my game, ? is my only player. [That is to say, my game is designed to win. Spade plunged into the water, he was led by some intuition to dive deeper and deeper, and dived into an unknown depth of the seabed, where a pile of [White Willow] bodies sank in a criss-cross pattern. Occasionally, [White Liu] would come back to life and float up, but soon sank again due to suffocation. These [White Willows] seem to dislike water very much, whether they are going up or down, they always feel a sense of repulsion. Finding the correct one among the white willows in the vast sea seems to be the idiom of "finding a needle in a haystack". Spade was suspended in the icy sea water, and Bai Liu kept trying to get close to him to kill him, but he was swept away again, and finally his sight stopped on a Bai Liu who was buried in layers. This Bai Liu never attacked him. He slept peacefully on the bottom of the sea with his eyes closed, and the wound on his front could be seen through the open shirt. This Bai Liu has a very strange mixed feeling of a monster and a humanlike a transitional body undergoing transformation. Spade has an intuition so strong that it doesn''t make sense - this white willow has a heart. He quickly dived down, and the moment he reached out and touched the white willow, the white willow opened his eyes. Air bubbles emerged from Bai Liu''s lips, and then swung his legs/limbs to swim quickly in the water. The other [White Willows] on the bottom of the sea were like shoals of awakened fish, swarming to wrap him in the center, a large pile of white willows swaying back and forth, dazzling people''s eyes, and the white willow that Spades had just locked onto was almost gone for a moment. disappeared. But Spades quickly locked on to that white willow again. Spade seems to be equipped with a device to track the white willow, he can find the white willow he is looking for among all those who are exactly the same as the white willow, and even he can''t tell the difference, and then chase after it without hesitation. . The swaying azure water waves are shining, on which floats the melted wreckage of the world''s largest ice and snow world. The ice floes are far away from the land in large chunks, drifting in the sea area, and the protruding part of the iceberg is out of the water, just like It is an island suspended in the sky. Spades and Bailiu dodged and chased in this cold and white [island]. But no matter how Bai Liu escapes, how to cover, how to use various skills to interrupt another person, Spades can find him among thousands of identical Bai Liu in this cold, hellish underwater world. Under the melting ice dome, in the darkest seabed, Spades finally caught Bai Liu. Spade gently stretched his hand into Bai Liu''s unhealed wound. The blood vessels were twitching to match the heart, and the warm blood touched the fingers overflowing with spades. He held the cold heart that was beating out of season in the warm body, and looked down at the white willow under his control. For a moment, Spade felt that the expression of the tactician who almost trapped him was familiar. It seems that a long time ago, this tactician named Bai Liu used to stare at him with such reluctance and calm eyes as if he hated him at the bottom of the water, tied his rotten ankles, and trapped his corpse like a person just trapped himself. Same, buried under water. Spades slowly closed his palms, and at the moment his heart burst on Spade''s fingertips, for some reason, he bent down and hugged Bai Liu, put his chin on Bai Liu''s shoulder, and mouthed [Sorry]. Bai Liu closed his eyes in the water, the blood mist around him exploded, and his consciousness drifted into the void. Tavel, Scheta... [Don''t be afraid of the dead me, or the living me. [I will always stay in my winter waiting . No matter what choice I make, they will leave me, right? --Yes. Chapter 265 Spade''s hand was passing through Bai Liu''s chest, and a heart that was fixed to the blood vessel by Bai Liu slipped out of his back. The beating heart fell into the blue-black deep sea, and Bai Liu''s eyes were half closed. He knew it was useless to do so, but he couldn''t help himself to reach out and try to reach the heart that disappeared in the deep sea. The slender fingers opened and closed feebly in the cold sea water. Spades grabbed Bai Liu''s ribs and lifted him up, then turned around and chased into the deep sea, obviously wanting to grab a heart and destroy it completely. Bai Liu stretched out her limbs endlessly, slowly and passively floated up under the lifting force, and reached the surface of the phosphorescent sea. The sun is silent below the horizon, only a faint, silvery photo frame of light is plated on the edge of the boundless sea. Glaciers and ice floes, souvenirs, or wreckage, of a planet that cooled and then warmed, brushed around the white willows suspended above the sea, and drifted away with the current. There are no clouds in the pure black sky, only the countless stars in the universe, they exude fascinating flashes, dazzling, dazzling and blurred, like crushed large carat diamonds, like clusters of pearls scattered on the flannel. Just like all the luxurious and lingering things in this world are broken in an instant, the heartbreak that blooms, and the crazy beauty. And this beauty is concealed by a light green veil shaking from the southeast sky - it is the aurora. The aurora circulates in the night, and the fluorescent colors float like a cheap curtain at the beginning of a dream. Bai Liu''s eyes were half-opened, his energy and health dropped drastically, and Edmund''s vicissitudes of advice sounded like a hallucination in his ears. Children, never test your loved one with fakes. I have done this too. I insisted on completing ?? experiments, but the only conclusion I came to was [They can tell. [What is the difference between monsters and humans, I still dont understand it now, even if they have the same memory, the same body, and the same structure as us, they are like another us in ordinary time and space, but they love us In the eyes of others, they are still not us. What is it that separates them from us? [The experiment I wanted to do at the beginning was to explore whether these produced monsters could pass the Turing test and turn into unrecognizable human beings, and what is the difference between them and us humans. [If they are the same, are we human beings? [Maybe we are just placed on this planet, the same kind of monsters in this game. We are burdened with infused memories from other people. We are a species that will go to war and self-destruction when it is produced It''s like what my superiors asked me to do to these monsters. [So it all came together and I understood all the misfortunes that had been happening to me, to my friends, and around me all the timebecause we were born that way, there was one taller than us Dimension, or it is more appropriate to call him U?, he decided the fate of this world is so cruel. [If they are different, when the body, core, and memory are the same, where do these differences come from? Why can someone identify the real us when we ourselves can''t tell the fake? [The people at Taishan station gave me the answer, and I verified this answer again with you, but I still don''t understand why. [Where does this difference come from? [Before you came here, many guests have come here. I have experimented with them. Some of them left halfway, and some stayed here foreverunder every ice crevasse here, ? Hiding the "corpses" of the failed experiments of these guests. [The people at Taishan Station erased their memories again and again, and reloaded the file, but no matter who the guests were, they could still recognize each other, and sometimes the guests could also recognize each other. but why? [Why can some people recognize it, while others cannot? Why can the people at Taishan Station be identified all the time, but the guests who come can''t be so constant. [I couldn''t find out a factor that affected the experimental results, so no matter how many experiments I conducted, I still couldn''t manipulate the experimental results-until I met spades. [He is the guest I have seen, the fastest to identify teammates, he is willing to talk to me, and gave me the answer - intuition. [This is the strangest experimental variable I have ever heard - if my student handed me an experiment report with these words, I would definitely make him jump into Ross sea in shame. [I saw you in the memory of my friend of spadesNi, Bai Liu, you will make an experiment that is a thousand times more extreme than the experiment I am currently doingyou will use your own Thousands of replicas make an unsolvable game to test another person''s perception of you. [I know you will do this, I believe you also know the consequences of doing this, but you, like me, want to watch it again and verify the result again] [These white willows have the same appearance, memory, and core as you, and even you have been alienated into a member of these monsters, which is the monster itselfCan Spade find you? Thank you for finally letting me know the answer to this unsolvable puzzle. [I always thought that it was the human side to identify the monster side, but this is not the case, but the monster side cannot give the special emotional feedback that the human side wants. Although you are already a monster, you love him, Bai Liu [So you have no way to hide Tavel''s heart in the bodies of other "White Willows", because it is a heart that belongs to you. [Your response exposed yourself. [Love makes you change from a monster back to a human being, love makes you have weaknesses, love makes you be held by his heart, and you float in the deep sea, love makes you stand out from thousands of monsters, and become the best for spades A special monster. So he found you. [But don''t be sad, child, it is not fate that makes you go to fate, but love. Love separates you, but it will bring you back together. The ice surface melted away in large chunks, and the pale monster "corpse" frozen inside floated on the sea surface, mixed with crushed ice and swam past the white willow, fine ice particles condensed on his eyelashes, in the aurora There was a fluorescent green light under him, and the sea water washed back and forth from his empty chest cavity. Someone emerged from the bottom of the water, and Spade hugged Bai Liu''s waist and knees, and lifted Bai Liu, who seemed unconscious, to the shore, holding a heart in his hand. One was pinched to tatters, but still beating weakly, the other was frozen in a piece of ice, as fresh as if it had just been taken out of the chest cavity - this is the spade from a [White Willow] body. dug out. Spades carefully thawed out the heart. "This is your true heart." Spade looked down at the motionless Bai Liu, and put the newly thawed heart into Bai Liu''s body, "I''ll give it back to you." Bai Liu''s body, which had been transformed by Edmund, rapidly grew blood vessels connected with the heart, the muscle and skin on the thin heart healed instantly, and the originally cold and stiff chest began to beat slowly and weakly. Spade turned around, he took out the fuel and strong acid that had been stored in the warehouse, and started to grab the heart that was still beating weakly in his hand without any pause. In the sound of burning fire and acid corrosion, the heart was reduced to ashes. Bai Liu was slightly grasped by frozen fingers, his dark eyes reflected the beautiful night sky, but there was nothing. The moment the other heart was forced to stop beating, Bai Liu''s undulating chest stopped for a moment. It was as if his heart stopped beating with the complete stop of the other heart. [System prompt: Player spade destroys the last piece of corpse, achieves the true end line achievement, all players pass the game, and the copy is about to close...] The snow field collapsed behind him, Bai Liu''s system panel jumped out and automatically exited the game, Spades knelt down and guarded beside the ashes and the dead Bai Liu, looking up at the melting ice and snow world. ?After the white willow beside him disappeared in a flash of light, Spade stood up and was about to quit the game. He also didn''t understand why he had to ask Bai Liu to quit the game before he quit. It seems like a deeply ingrained, intuitive habit. Spade felt that he had watched this person quit the game many times before turning into a light point, and then fell into a long darkness, waiting to see this person again at the start of the next game, so he did the same this time. It''s like a subconscious intuition that you must come here to destroy all the corpses. Spade vaguely feels that the person who designed this game is using these body parts and hearts, intending to use these things to trap Bai Liu forever, so that Bai Liu will live cold and lonely in the snowfield as a monster all his life. This is very likely to happen, Liu Jiayi even rejoiced that the person who logged into the game with them was Spades. ??Because other people can''t stop Bai Liu from going crazy. If Bai Liu logs into the game with other players and finds that the starting task here is to destroy the corpse, as long as one player finds the corpse and destroys it, the [true end] line will be triggered. Even if these players are killed, and Edmund is killed, the game cannot end. ??Because the game is already on the [true end] line, the game will not be cleared without the final ending of destroying all the corpses. Bai Liu can also exit the game directly, but at that time the game will be realised, and it will be loaded in reality. After exiting [Ice Age], Bai Liu will also enter the copy of [Ice Age] in the real world, which is essentially the same as when he stayed in the game. But in the real world, under the condition that the method of destroying the corpse is already known, it is inevitable to destroy these particle imaging devices forever. The body parts will definitely face the end of being completely destroyed, and countless people will try their best to do this. Bai Liu knew that he could not be the enemy of the whole world forever, so at this time he made the choice to stay in the game. He used this method to prevent the game from ending, not letting the true end come, and not allowing the game to load into reality. It can be said that this game is a trap designed specifically for Bai Liu from the beginning to the end. The moment Bai Liu stepped into the game, there was only one choice in front of him or become a monster forever and stay in the snow field. Either... Destroy Tavel''s heart, destroy the only emotion in his heart, love, and weakness, become ruthless, cruel, unscrupulous, calculating everything, and then pass the game as a winner. Let Bai Liu change from Bai Liu to Bai Liu. That''s what the people behind the scenes have been doing. Liu Jiayi thanked from the bottom of her heart that the players they met in this game were spades. ??Because other players can''t stop what Bai Liu is going to do, but Spade has the ability to win Bai Liu. As long as he wins, Bai Liu doesn''t need to choose. As long as Spade destroys a heart, Bai Liu will have to come out of the snow field. Liu Jiayi didn''t know where the persistence and intuition that Spades must destroy this heart came from, and who gave it to them. Although this intuition of Spade is very cruel to Bai Liu, it ruins the heart of a person who is very important to Bai Liu. But he did save Bai Liu. Because he completely destroyed Bai Liu''s only weakness, so that the person who designed the game behind the scenes could no longer take advantage of this weakness. Chapter 266 Reality. Liu Jiayi took Tang Er to beat them out of the game, and asked him to call Su Chao to inquire about the situation of the plane. "I lost contact while crossing the sea over Antarctica." Su Chao''s voice was tense, "Captain, you... [see] again?" This is to ask if Tang Erda is the same as before, [Prophet] usually waits and sees this future. "...That''s right." Tang Er rubbed the center of his brows, his tone tired, "But when I [looked] at it this time, it was already too late, sorry." "You don''t need to say sorry to me, Captain." Su Chao smiled wryly, "It''s my fault." Liu Jiayi jumped up and snatched Tang Er''s call, and said to her face: "Captain Su, the situation may not have turned around." Su Chou''s voice froze immediately: "Is there anything I can do?" Liu Jiayi spoke quickly: "Help us find out if there is a person named Du Sanying in Jingcheng City, the Du of Du, the number three, the parrot of the parrot." "Okay, this name is rare, don''t hang up, I''ll get back to you right away." Then there was the sound of Su Chou''s hurriedly leaving footsteps, and soon he trotted back, panting, "There is no one named Du Sanying in Jingcheng, do you need to expand the search area?" Liu Jiayi frowned, she realized - Du Sanying actually changed his name in the game. Now it''s troublesome. Finding a player who doesn''t know his original name is like looking for a needle in a haystack in the real world. Su Chao also understood this, and his voice was filled with urgency: "Is there any other special information about this person? We will do our best to help you here." The plane over Antarctica may make an emergency landing at any time, and any moment is as precious as five lives. But unfortunatelyLiu Jiayi pursed her lips and said: "This person does have something special." Su Chao asked, "What''s so special?" Liu Jiayi: "He is very lucky." Bai Liu left the game pool, he stood still for less than a second, wet, and quickly logged out of the game, joining Liu Jiayi and the others who were looking for Du Sanying. The meeting point is at Bai Liu''s house. Bai Liu looked as usual, except for some untended folds on the collar and sleeves of the shirt, he was in the best condition among them. Bai Liu glanced at Liu Jiayi, and suddenly said: "Did you change your name? Then I''m going to find someone to trouble me now." Talking about trouble, but there is no trace of trouble on this person''s face, he is still relaxed and at ease. And this kind of ease gave Liu Jiayi an indescribable sense of disobedience. Bai Liu logged out of the game, which means that the heart has been dealt with... She knows what that heart means to Bai Liu, and Bai Liu''s [relaxed] state is not unusual. But she couldn''t ask any more questions, because Bai Liu quickly led her thoughts to the wrong track. Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi: "What''s your next step in finding someone?" "Look for people around us." Liu Jiayi''s face was solemn, "As you said, according to your understanding of yourself, it is also [Bai Liu], if there is such a lucky person as [Du Sanying] One hundred percent, you will never let him go." "He stands out and is valuable." "Yes." Bai Liu opened his eyelids and looked at Tang Erda with a smile, "So at this time, we need our captain Tang to recall patiently. In wandering circuses in other time and space, is there such a lovely lucky character? " Tang Erda quickly realized what Bai Liu was going to do. He frowned, thinking deeply about his memories, and finally said slowly after a long time: "The Wandering Circus is composed of you and four other people in most of the time and space. I rarely see other people other than these four people playing in the league or around you." "But... if it''s not the wandering circus, but a non-staff related to the wandering circus, there is indeed one." Bai Liu motioned Tang Erda to continue talking with his eyes. Tang Erda had to think hard to think of that person with a low sense of existence: "He rarely plays, but you... Bai Liu will often take him with you, but with him..." --what to do? The boy who appeared on the field from time to time, sitting on the bench with his head hunched, was completely blurred in Tang Erda''s memory. It''s a bit strange to say that Bai Liu never brings anyone of high value, and this boy Tang Er was not even impressed at all - because Bai Liu never let this boy play on the field. ??It seems that Bai Liu is deliberately taking care of him... But if the value of a reserve player is not reflected on the field, where else can it be reflected? Why does Bai Liu take him with him every game... Tang Er was taken aback for a moment, he remembered a rather short clip - the boy shrank in front of Bai Liu, helping him draw the hostile card from the box. Drawing enemy cards is a very important part of the league. The league is divided into three parts: pre-season, mid-season and post-season. The preseason is a scrimmage match, also known as a one-man match. The teams in this part of the competition are the old teams that did not rank before the 32nd in last year''s league, and the teams that signed up for the league for the first time this year to participate together. In the end, only two teams can stand out, but these two teams can directly have the challenge qualification to enter the playoffs. The mid-season game is also known as the star game. The teams in this part of the competition are the teams that ranked 32nd in last year''s league. They have high abilities and strong standards. Most of the teams will also have star players. It can be said that this is the most interesting round in the league. Contest. These teams will go through several rounds of back-and-forth rounds with each other, and the eight with the highest total points will enter the playoffs. The playoffs are divided into challenge matches and final matches. The challenge is for the two star teams that won the preseason to randomly challenge two of the eight teams that entered the playoffs. If they win, they will replace their opponents and enter the playoffs. If they lose, then the fate of these two teams will come to an end. As for the final match, the eight remaining teams will enter the single-line finals. If you win, you will be promoted, if you lose, you will be eliminated. There is no room for return. It is also the most exciting game in the entire league. Partsboth for players and gamblers and spectators. Usually when the game has reached this point, all the spectators seem to have gone crazy. It is common to fight each other in the game after a game. Card drawing is a very important part of the preseason and playoff challengesbecause in these two relatively random schedules, teams are randomly determined by drawing cards from boxes. own opponent''s. If one''s luck is good enough to draw an opponent team with poor state, low ability, or inferior skills, it is a very lucky thing for one''s own side. And this kind of luck often appears on Bai Liu - but this guy is a player with a lucky value of 0! Tang Erda''s statement corroborated Bai Liu''s guess. Since Du Sanying once appeared around Bai Liu in other world lines, there should be some kind of intersection with Bai Liu in this world line. After all, the person who wanted to change him from Bai Liu back to Bai Liu, or God, would not give up on modifying any point of difference between them. This god had sent Du Sanying before him simply and directly, but Bai Liu could not control Du Sanying, probably because of Du Sanying''s uniqueness. The value of luck is 100%, it is really easy for this guy to escape Bai Liu, an unfortunate person. But since this is the case, the [God] will definitely place Du Sanying in a place within reach of Bai Liu, so that Bai Liu can [take] the reserve team that God has prepared for him at any time. Over the years, due to work and other reasons, Bai Liu has always lived in a very mobile state, and even changed the rented house, which can be regarded as a permanent residence. There is only one place that is relatively fixed for him. But the place has been knocked down and rebuilt. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes: "Let Su Chao go and check the patients, nurses, and doctors in the nursing home after my orphanage was knocked down and rebuilt." Tang Er made the call, and Su Chao on the phone asked, "What kind of people do you need to check?" Bai Liu: "I am very lucky, but the people around me are extremely unfortunate people." shrine. The hooded man on the opposite side of the prophet chatted and chatted. He looked at the werewolf card on the table with his palms up, and shook his head with some regret: "Unfortunately, I thought I could see Bai Liu himself corrodes the heart." "After all, it is a transformation game that I prepared so carefully for him." The prophet said: "White Willow will not do this." The man raised his eyes with interest, and he stared at the prophet: "But my goal has been achieved." "Look, Bai Liu doesn''t repel water now, he will even take the initiative to dive into the water and use this advantage to block opponents, and he won''t stay too long because of a lost heart, and he will even" The prophet interrupted him sharply: "That''s not his heart!" The man added the second half of the sentence unhurriedly: "and even take the initiative to take the [Lucky One] I prepared for him." He smiled: "What a transformation, Bai Liu''s eyes have begun not to treat the people around him as human beings, his emotions are peeled off with the death of that heart, and his body is alienated with those corpses , his eyes are only on the league and the extreme desire for money." "How beautiful, there is only one victory between him and Bai Liu." "Although the process was not as I expected, I originally planned to take advantage of Sieta''s death when he was fourteen years old to get rid of his only relationship, but unfortunately..." The man lowered his eyes and pointed with his index finger. Caressing the red eyes of the werewolf card: "but as the saying goes, he will soon become what I want." The petrification of the prophet has reached his waist, and his chest heaves weakly: "What you are talking about is not the place of God." The man laughed: "That''s right, because I''m an evil god." "Playing with humans, gaining benefits, and enslaving them are my favorite things to do." "For example, this idiot card." The man threw out a card casually, "I don''t like this kind of pure good guy card that a werewolf can''t beat the rhythm, but this card is really interesting and valuable. In Bailiu''s team." On the card that was thrown out by the man on the table was a boy in a hospital gown shrugging his head shyly, as if he was afraid of someone. He had a little freckles on his cheeks and the base of his nose, and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. Square-frame flat glasses. The man looked down at the card and folded his hands: "Idiot with 100% luck, good setup, Bai Liu of all world lines likes him, I believe Bai Liu of this world line does too." The prophet said hoarsely: "Because he saved Bai Liu." "Save?" The man laughed, and he shook his head slightly, "I prefer to call this process the arrangement of fate." He stretched out a finger and randomly clicked on the idiot card, his eyes were scattered: "When there was a conflict between reality and the heresy processing bureau, because the crazy hunter used a targeted skill weapon, suicide The attacking place attacked Bai Liu and seriously injured him." "Accidentally injured wandering circus master has the misfortune to hide in the center of a plane crash." "And in the center of this plane crash, the only person who survived was Du Sanying, the lucky one." "He was lucky enough to survive a plane crash in which everyone died instantly." The man casually folded his fingers, "but his luck must be highlighted by other people''s misfortune, and must incur the misfortune of those around him. " The man raised his head and looked at the prophet with a smile: "Because God is fair, misfortune and luck should be conserved." The prophet''s voice was unbelievably hoarse: "... Du Sanying''s father, mother, younger sister, and older brothers and sisters are all on that plane." "It was a trip where the whole family celebrated his college entrance examination, but you let them all die, in front of Du Sanying, and even let such a ten-year-old child know that these people are because of his luck and died." The man spread his hands: "People should always realize how expensive their luck is, otherwise they won''t cherish it." "This is luck bestowed by God." He smiled slightly, "the price I charge will only be higher." The prophet stared straight at the man: "But he has already paid. You asked him to save the injured Bai Liu. Isn''t that enough to pay the price you want?" "No, no, no." The man shook his head slightly, with a smile in his eyes, "I didn''t ask him to save him." "Du Sanying took the initiative to save her." "Du Sanying is surrounded by people who pay the price for his luck in his life. He seems to live a smoother life than luck, with a harmonious family and close brothers." "But Du Sanying can''t prevent the unfortunate fate of anyone related to him-even though he caused the misfortune." The prophet said coldly: "It was you who caused it." "You can also say that." The man raised his eyes, with a half-smile, "and Bai Liu, whose luck value is 0, is the only one whose misfortune is not caused by Du Sanying." "Bai Liu''s misfortune is inherent, and has nothing to do with Du Sanying, but the existence of Du Sanying will bring him luck instead, because Bai Liu is the only one in this world for Du Sanying. He who can use his fortune to prevent his misfortune." The man under the hood smiled: "So, Du Sanying will definitely risk his life to help Bai Liu, save Bai Liu, and even become his most obedient pawn and puppet without soul trading." "The reason why Du Sanying desperately protects Bai Liu who met at the crash center in every world is because he no longer knows the meaning of his existence except to protect the only Bai Liu he can protect." The prophet interrupted him: "The premise is that Du Sanying remembers everything that happened to him." "He will remember soon." The man lowered his eyes and looked at the idiot card on the table, "his destiny has arrived." Less than five minutes later, Su Chiu called back, and his report was very fast: "We should have found the person you are looking for. His original name is Du Ying. He is the third child in the row at home. There is an older brother, an older sister, and a younger younger sister. Their family is an ethnic minority, and there is no limit to plans." Birth, so it''s a big family." "Their family has always been relatively smooth, but it is so strange that it is not unlucky. For example, Du''s father is a lawyer, and he will encounter some very dangerous situations from time to time, but as long as Du Ying looks for him, he will definitely There will be large-scale conflicts and injuries, but Du Ying was not injured at all." "Du Ying originally liked to wait for her father to get off work. After realizing that she would cause trouble, she never went there again." "When I was in primary school, Du Ying''s class was attacked by people who retaliated against the society. The children in the whole class who sat in front of, around, and around Du Ying''s seat were all stabbed to death by the gangsters, and only Du Ying was still alive. " "Later, no one dared to make friends with Du Ying. He consciously sat in the corner of the class where the trash can was placed. There was no one around, only the trash can." "When he was in junior high school, his homeroom teacher was an asshole. He had been watching for a long time and wanted to attack Du Ying, but one day Du Ying''s younger sister volunteered to pick up her brother from school. The homeroom teacher saw it, and the homeroom teacher changed her target." Su Chao took a deep breath: "Du Ying''s sister was almost sexually assaulted after a period of stalking, but Du Ying discovered it in time." "Du Ying had a violent physical conflict with the teacher and was forced to transfer to another school. However, after the transfer, Du Ying never had any contact with his family members. He felt that there was something wrong with him. Its time to move out alone. "But people in the family think that this is not true. They think that Du Ying saved his sister, and they are unwilling to give up on Du Ying. They always want to get back in touch with him. Even the younger sister often comes to his brother to explain him. " "She thinks her brother is very brave, and it''s the teacher''s fault. She thinks that her father has already used the law to recover her justice, so this incident didn''t cause her any harm, and it also saved her brother from a crime. disaster." "This is a lucky thing - I found out that my sister once sent such a text message to Du Ying." "Later, Du Ying gradually thought about it. He moved back home when he was in his third year of high school, and decided to study law like Du''s father and become a lawyer, so as to put an end to the unfairness caused by these misfortunes." Su Chao took a long breath: "Du Ying performed exceptionally well in the college entrance examination. His scores were extremely high, ranking first in the city. But his usual grades are mediocre, so the whole family is very happy." "After filling out the application form, the family decided to celebrate Du Ying and prepared an overseas trip." "But the plane mysteriously crashed near the airport. Except for Du Ying, who was not injured, the rest survived." "After this, Du Ying suffered from a very strange mental illness called Zhou Yizheng. He could only remember what happened in the past week. Forgot all." "A year ago, he lost his memory again and couldn''t maintain a normal life. The doctor advised him to be hospitalized. Du Ying entered a nursing home and now lives in room 906." "These are all the information in his medical records." Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi glanced at each other - this was the nursing home room that Bai Liu stayed in in "Loving Welfare Home". It seems that since then, the people behind the scenes have already arranged Du Sanying''s position. Chapter 267 Su Chao sent a car from the Heresy Management Bureau to take Bai Liu and the others to the sanatorium, and greeted the person in charge of the sanatorium. As soon as Bai Liu and the others arrived, the person in charge of the sanatorium quickly responded and took Bai Liu and the others inside. Walk. The nursing home is a bit old, but the decoration and greenery are not bad. There is a well-managed small garden in the middle surrounded by buildings on all sides. The buildings attached to the most secluded corners are more upscale, and the side of the main entrance has been rebuilt. A small strip-shaped pond, with lotus and fish, seems to be in better condition than other buildings. "The patients of 906 live in the innermost building." The person in charge of the nursing home led Bai Liu through the small garden, and introduced while walking quickly: "There are two hospitals nearby to cooperate with us, and the hospital''s wards are often not enough, and the wards are not comfortable and spacious." "Some patients with good economic conditions don''t want to live in the ward. If they are willing to pay for the accommodation in the nursing home, they can transfer to our nursing home by themselves." "This is how the patients of 906 were transferred." The person in charge of the nursing home said: "The patient''s doctor told me that the patient''s illness is not an emergency, and there is no organic disease. It is purely a psychological problem." "The doctor said that the patient rejected what happened a week ago and rejected the memories of the past, so he didn''t want to think about it. The effect of drugs on the sick is relatively limited, and it is more necessary to recuperate the body and mind in a relatively relaxed environment for a long time and recover slowly. So I recommend it to you. With that said, the person in charge raised his head and glanced at the building hidden in the bushes with a complicated expression: "But for this patient, it may be a lucky thing to forget everything." Bai Liu looked at the person in charge: "Long-term recuperation in such a place will cost a lot, who will pay for it?" "Myself." The person in charge replied, "The patients in 906 have lost their parents and relatives, and they have inherited a large amount of inheritance, which is enough for them to stay with us for decades." "There is a bank card dedicated to paying our expenses here, and we just need to draw money on it every month." "And it seems that he has also engaged in some business. I don''t know what it is. It seems to be online games or something. Every week, a lot of money is deposited in the bank. But ask him where the money comes from. The patients in 906 I was also confused, and said I couldnt remember. The person in charge explained: "Because this patient can only remember what happened within a week, it has always been unclear where the money came from last week." Bai Liu nodded clearly. Once a week, this frequency is obviously because the points Du Sanying won in the game are transferred to the account. The person in charge took Bai Liu and the others to the elevator: "Because this patient''s memory is only a week old, he has cognitive problems, and is very scared of the surrounding environment. I hope you will be quiet and friendly when you see him, and don''t scare him. gone." The elevator reached the ninth floor, and the person in charge led Bai Liu and his party through the corridor, walked to the corner, and stopped in front of the door of room 906. There was a strange tongue-tapping voice from inside the door: "Someone is coming! Someone is coming!" Mu Sicheng was puzzled: "Is this... a bird call?" "Oh! I almost forgot!" The person in charge slapped his head before opening the door, turned his head and said to Bai Liu apologetically, "I forgot to tell you, the patient in 906 has a parrot." "???" Mu Sicheng''s head was full of question marks, "Why do you keep parrots?!" The person in charge said: "Because the patients in 906 only have a week''s memory, they often want to record what they did a week ago. However, in order to prevent patients from hurting themselves, the nursing home does not provide sharp objects for mental patients, so we cannot provide them. ?pen." "Then he raised a parrot and taught it to say some key words to remind himself of what he had done a week ago." Mu Sicheng was very confused: "Don''t you provide electronic equipment? Such as mobile phones? Let him use the mobile phone to record." "We provide it." The person in charge spread his hands, "But this patient will forget his power-on password after a week, and he will not remember any information." Mu Sicheng: "..." The person in charge is helpless: "This is a professional nursing home, and we are not allowed to record any information about passwords for patients. This is suspected of violating privacy." "By turning it on violently, all the original data in the mobile phone will disappear. They also suggested using recording pens, electronic drawing boards and other equipment, but the patients of 906 have also reduced their recognition of their own voice and drawings after amnesia. , ? can''t believe that these were written down by ? a week ago." "Patients trust their pets more than these electronic devices." The person in charge sighed: "At first we were not allowed to keep parrots, but after asking the doctor, the doctor felt that keeping pets might improve ?''s cognition, and finally had to agree." "But the parrot was not kept indoors, it was hung on the balcony outside, so it''s okay." After the person in charge finished speaking, he knocked softly on the door: "May I come in, please?" It was quiet for a long time before the parrot answered strangely and politely: "Please come in." The person in charge pushed open the door, and the balcony windows in the empty ward were opened, and the screens fluttered. The parrot stood on one foot on the horizontal bar with restraint, but there was no one on the bed or in the open toilet. Mu Sicheng turned his head four times: "??? People?!" Both Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi''s eyes stopped on the edge of the bed. The person in charge sighed habitually, then squatted down and looked at the bottom of the bed, and said softly: "Mr. Du Sanying, don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, we just came to see you. " Mu Sicheng bent down in disbelief, just as Feng had guessed, Du Sanying actually hid under the bed! The thin boy hugged the quilt and the pillow and huddled in the corner of the wall, half of his face was blocked from view, his knees were bent to his chest insecurely, only one eye was vigilantly exposed from the edge of the quilt, and his glasses were shrugged to the eyebrows. "I don''t know you guys." Du Sanying said in a low voice. ? shrank in a little more, obviously not going to come out easily. The person in charge patted his forehead with a headache. Bai Liu bowed and thanked: "Excuse me, can you have a chat with ?? and ? alone?" The person in charge nodded helplessly: "Call me if you have anything to do, don''t scare him too much, the memory should have just been cleared recently." After the person in charge left, Mu Sicheng''s eyes lit up, he rolled up his sleeves, and lay down on the ground with fists and palms, trying to pull Du Sanying out. Back then, Du Sanying relied on his unreasonable luck to overwhelm him and rob him of many trophies. He was just pretending to be an innocent enemy in front of him, Mu Sicheng remembered! Although I think this guy is pretty miserable, but since he put on such a pitiful look begging to be bullied, Mu Sicheng feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t make a few moves! As a result, as soon as Mu Sicheng''s hand reached under the bed, Du Sanying let out a frightened "ah", and the bed collapsed in response, with a corner collapsed, and the broken shelf was just pressing on Mu Sicheng''s hand. superior. The infusion stand beside the bed also fell over, and was about to be inserted into Mu Sicheng''s throat. Tang Er quickly stabilized his position with quick eyes and hands. Mu Sicheng screamed, quickly pulled back his hand, and blew on his red palm while jumping. He looked at the iron fence bed that broke suddenly in horror: "Can this mother also be broken?!" Liu Jiayi showed pity in her eyes: "Du Sanying is 100% lucky, do you think you can forcibly pull such a person out of the bed?" She looked at the bed: "As long as I don''t want to come out, even if today''s earthquake buries us all, Du Sanying will be the one who stays under the bed safe and sound." Mu Sicheng shook his red and swollen hand speechlessly: "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Liu Jiayi squinted at : "You have to verify it, I see that you are very positive." Mu Sicheng: "..." Smart people don''t have a single good thing. Bai Liu squatted down, put her hands on her knees, and looked at the terrified Du Sanying at the bottom of the bed, then paused for a moment, then held the bed rail without hesitation, and leaned over to get in. "!!!" Du Sanying was so frightened that she kicked her legs and hid in the bed, shouting, "Don''t come here! You will get hurt!" Bai Liuan lay on the side safely, turned her head to look at Du Sanying slightly: "So you hide under the bed and don''t see anyone, not because you are timid, but because you are afraid of getting hurt by those who approach you, right?" Du Sanying stared blankly at Bai Liu''s black eyes, and slowly loosened the thick quilt that wrapped her, as if shocked by something beyond her common sense, she groped Bai Liu inexplicably, and stammered: "...You, are you okay?!" Bai Liu stretched out his hand in a friendly way: "Maybe I should say meeting for the first time, Bai Liu." "the gamer you met once." Du Sanying stared blankly at Bai Liu for a while, as if she was sure that Bai Liu would not be hurt by being close to her genitals, she tentatively stretched out a finger, tapped Bai Liu''s palm lightly, and then retracted it. Reply in a low voice: "...It is said that her name is Du Ying, and the patient''s sign beside her bed reads like this." Bai Liu didn''t take back her hand, but turned her whole body to face Du Sanying, and moved a little closer to her, softly and softly: "You have helped me before, how can we help you?" Go out and talk?" Du Sanying looked at Bai Liu suspiciously for a long time, seemed to be sure that nothing would happen to the person close to her, and then hesitantly put her hand in Bai Liu''s palm. "Okay, okay." Bai Liu went along with Du Sanying and pulled out the hole that put his hand in his palm, pushed away the collapsed bed, and directly pulled Du Sanying out of the bed. After coming out, Du Sanying subconsciously distanced herself from Bai Liu, turned her face away uncomfortably, hugged her chest with her hands, bowed her back and shrunk her head, the whole person was very resistant to the outside world tense posture. It looks like I haven''t communicated with anyone for quite a while. Bai Liu pulled away from Feng fluently, retreated to a position where Du Sanying was not so restrained, and said: "It''s not the first time we met, but you probably don''t remember ?, we are here I saw it in a game, and you helped me a lot." Du Sanying turned her head to face Bai Liu, her eyes widened in surprise: "...I, help you?" Bai Liu smiled slightly: "Yes, you have done me a great favor, and I am here to ask for your help this time." "I hope you will lend a helping hand because we were friends in the past." Du Sanying''s eyes widened: "...are you my friend?" "Of course." Bai Liu created an identity for herself lightly, then looked at Du Sanying with a look of nostalgia, and said lightly, "If you hadn''t forgotten it back then and ignored me, then ?I will definitely chase you and play games all the time." Bai Liu lowered her eyes as if lonely, and sighed regretfully: "Unfortunately, after a pleasant game, you forgot about him, and you will never have the chance to meet again." "We had a chance to be soulmates." Mu Sicheng: "Pfft!!" God tm soul friend! Do you mean the kind of best friend whose soul is taken away by you? ! Du Sanying felt very sorry that she had forgotten her best soulmate, she let go of her hands clasped on her chest at a loss, wiped them on the seam of the trousers of her hospital gown, and secretly glanced at Bai Liu. "I''m sorry..." Du Sanying blushed a little with shame, "Bai Liu, I forgot about you, I don''t even remember what games we played..." The parrot on the balcony heard a certain keyword, like a repeater doll triggered by a switch, Zhamao vigorously flapped its wings, and screamed loudly: "Bai Liu, Bai Liu, bad guy, bad guy, meet, run! run!" Du Sanying: "..." Bai Liu: "..." Tang Er: "..." Liu Jiayi: "..." Mu Sicheng: "Pfft!!!" Chapter 268 The blush on Du Sanying''s face gradually faded, she took two steps back vigilantly, and looked at Bai Liu with her back bent: "Who are you?" Why do you know everything about him so well, if you are not my friend... "I used you before." Bai Liu showed his cards without hesitation, "So you don''t want to see me." Bai Liu looked at Du Sanying flatly: "But I didn''t force you, you were used by me voluntarily, your luck and intuition told you that you should follow me, so you stood in line with me. " "What about your intuition now?" Du Sanying was startled, then slowly stood up straight - this person was right. His luck made him trust Bai Liu, so he was not so obedient at first. But why would the parrot let him leave this man? Bai Liu glanced lightly at the parrot outside the window: "Do you know why you chose a parrot to record your memories?" Du Sanying honestly shook her head. Now there is a blank in my mind, and most of the time I rely on this residual, premonition brought by luck to make a country. For example, people who are close to it will definitely not end well, such as believing what the parrot says. For another example, this person named Bai Liu should follow him. "Because in this world, you can''t find a second way to record your memories." Bai Liu said calmly, "You are in a dangerous game, but you can always survive by your own luck , even though this luck sometimes hurts others." "You reject this kind of memory, so you clear it once a week, but even so, you can''t stop surviving in this game in pain." Du Sanying couldn''t help asking: "Why? Can''t I leave this game?" "No." Bai Liu replied, "Because you still have desires that have not been satisfied." Bai Liu raised her eyes: "You want to make up for those people who have suffered misfortune because of your luck, you want to revive your parents, brothers and sisters, those friends who died because of you, you want to end this unfortunate luck, and restore all the causes Unfortunate for you." "And this game gives you hope and desire." Du Sanying''s hands trembled involuntarily, she shook her head subconsciously, trying to refute Bai Liu''s words, but she opened her mouth, but couldn''t utter a word. Because he doesn''t remember anything. Bai Liu continued: "You can''t reveal this game to anyone, paper can''t record the game information, electronic devices can''t save the game information, even if you tell people about the national conditions of the game , his memory will also be erased after seven seconds." Du Sanying retorted: "But the parrot remembers the national conditions of the game, and it still remembers you!" "If I''m not wrong, this parrot should be a game item you won. It fits your core desire and was placed in reality by you as a carrier of your memory." Bai Liu''s eyes moved to the parrot, " It was originally a creature in the game. Mu Sicheng next to him suddenly realized: "So this parrot can remember the national conditions in the game." Bai Liu stretched out his hand to Du Sanying, with a sincere and sincere attitude, and the hesitant Du Sanying was completely reflected in his dark mirror-like eyes. As clear as the reflection in the pool downstairs, Du Sanying stared in a daze for a while. "I may be a bad person." Bai Liu said softly, "But I never harmed you, and more importantly" "You can''t hurt me either. I was born with bad luck, which is far better than the misfortune you can bring. And the luck that you sneer at is what I dream of." Bai Liu looked up at her, and stepped forward to get closer to Du Sanying. Seen by Bai Liu, Du Sanying couldn''t help but retreat, and froze on the spot. ??Seeing Bai Liu''s eyes seemed to be entwined with wild cold wind and snow, shattered ice floating after melting, raging fire and strong acid hissing and smoking, enveloping Bai Liu''s eyes. Those clear and fleeting, between the smoke, dust, snow and destruction, a figure appeared in the eyeballs, that figure disappeared in Bai Liu''s eyes, it seems to be a beautiful memory that does not exist, fleeting, with the wind away. Du Sanying felt as if he had seen... this person was heartbroken. "I beg you, help me." Bai Liu said softly, "Use your luck to save the people who are important to me." Du Sanying was silent for a while, then lowered her head and asked in a low voice: "...if I go, it can really save people, isn''t it harmful?" "No." Bai Liu looked at him and smiled slightly, "When a person''s life is already unfortunate enough, the misfortune you bring may just be a form of luck." "For me, for the person I want to save, and for the five escorts on the plane, you will not harm them." Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "Because they have no more unfortunate ending than this." Du Sanying gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and clenched Bai Liu''s hand: "Okay, I''ll go with you, what can I do to save them?" Bai Liu quickly explained the current situation to Du Sanying. Du Sanying was a little dazed: "The plane is already over Antarctica and is about to crash. What can I do?" "We can send you to this plane, and use your luck to see if you can shoot down the plane in advance and land on the sea instead of the ground, so as to reduce the severity of the plane crash and try to preserve the people and belongings on the plane." Bai Liu said. Du Sanying turned pale with shock: "Teleport me to the plane that is about to crash?!" Bai Liu held him down, and calmly said, "I''m with you." Du Sanying was so frightened that her face turned pale, but she managed to maintain her composure, grabbed Bai Liu''s arm and asked weakly, "Why, how do you teleport it?" Bai Liu''s eyes stopped on the parrot on the balcony: "Use game props." Du Sanying entered the game about a year ago, which happened to be when his family had an accident, so it is easy to infer that the core desire to stimulate Du Sanying to enter the game should be related to this traffic incident. For example, the whole family is instantly transmitted from the scene of traffic accidents and credit networks. And this parrot is in line with Du Sanying''s core desire, a game item that can be brought into reality, plus the deliberate design of the people behind the scenes... Bai Liu has every reason to suspect that this parrot is really used as a teleportation item. Under Bai Liu''s instructions, Tang Yu held down the parrot''s wing roots and caught the parrot back from the balcony. The parrot leaned its neck and roared loudly, flapping its wings non-stop: "White Willow! Bad! White Willow! Bad!" Du Sanying felt apprehensive and couldn''t bear it, so she couldn''t help reminding weakly: "Be gentle, it''s uncomfortable." Bai Liu took the parrot from Tang Xie and handed it to Du Sanying. The parrot quickly climbed onto Du Sanying''s shoulder, tilted its head and rubbed against him, blinked its mung bean eyes, moved its paws and pressed it against Du Sanying''s ear, whispering as if whispering an informer: "Bai Liu, Bad, run." Du Sanying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he raised his hand and touched the parrot''s head, hesitated for a while, and covered the parrot''s eyes: "...Using props won''t hurt it, right?" "No." Bai Liu looked at him, "but you need to think about how to use this prop." Du Sanying frowned in distress: "...But I really don''t remember." "It''s obviously a voice-activated prop." Liu Jiayi reminded, "Have you designed some kind of keyword for the parrot to use it, such as white willow?" When the parrot heard this word, it fluttered its wings and screamed, "Bai Liu, bad----!!!" Du Sanying calmly covered the parrot''s mouth: "Let me think about it." "If you and your family encountered a severe traffic accident, what keywords would you choose to send everyone out?" Liu Jiayi said. Du Sanying raised his head hesitantly: "Traffic country?" "Yes, there was a serious traffic accident at the scene. After searching for the remains for weeks, they couldn''t put them all together, because the remains of the passengers were all fused together due to the burning of gasoline and the violent collision. They were bloody and bloody. ??distinguish." Bai Liu described clearly. Du Sanying''s pupils contracted slightly, she lowered her head in an evasive manner, and began to bite her nails nervously, her voice was low: "It sounds... so serious." Bai Liu: "You try to separate your family members from other people, piece together their remains and bury them separately, but you can''t do it, and neither can others. If you have to do it, you have to do a lot of dna testing. " "...Finally, after discussion among the families of the victims, a collective national cemetery was established, and everyone buried together. On the day of mourning the victims, you, the only survivor of the accident, became the only survivor of the accident. focus of the field." Du Sanying''s breathing became short of breath. "The family members of the victims who came to the memorial service asked how you survived. Some people cared about you and comforted you. Many people expressed sympathy for you and comforted you that you are a lucky country. There were even two families. Said that they want to support you to go to college - because in their view, you are also the victim, or the only one left." "But you know you''re not, you feel you''re the perpetrator, and you know your loved ones died because of your luck." "And they want to help you." Du Sanying covered her head, shaking it constantly, her eyes lost focus, as if she was brought back to the original scene by Bai Liu''s words. ?? kept mechanically apologizing, opened his eyes wide, and unconsciously shed tears: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Bai Liu held Du Sanying''s hands, forced her to look into her eyes, and continued to speak cruelly: "When you were buried in the mass cemetery, you disappeared. Everyone was very worried about you and looked for you everywhere. Finally Found out that you actually buried yourself in the cemetery, but luckily, you were found." "Because there was a child who was playing around in the unbuilt cemetery, and was directly crushed to death by the fallen monument. That''s how everyone found you buried under the cemetery." "That child is a child from one of the two families who expressed their desire to help you. His father died in the accident. He liked you very much and called you brother, so his mother responded You were moved with compassion and wanted to help you, but unexpectedly you brought such bad luck on yourself." "Does it remind you of your own sister?" Du Sanying began to tremble all over, struggling to withdraw her hand, tears streaming down her face, almost screaming: "Stop talking!!" Bai Liu didn''t stop mercifully, but looked closely at Du Sanying''s tearful eyes: "When you crawled out of the grave and hugged the child''s body and knelt on the ground, when you hugged your dead parents, sister, sister and brother at the scene of the accident, what did you call?" "Why did your memory malfunction after that, and you refuse to remember anything?" Du Sanying slumped and knelt down on the ground, her tears couldn''t stop, she raised her head and slid down her chin, her voice was hoarse and desperate, as if her heart had been ripped out. "Help!! Who will save us!!" "Let me die!! Let them live!!" Du Sanying cried hoarsely, bent her body with her back arched, lowered her head, tears fell drop by drop on the ground. "I don''t want to live with luck, let me die with misfortune." The parrot''s hair crown stood up, and it sang loudly: "let me die unfortunately!!" A burst of dazzling white light descended on Du Sanying''s shoulders, enveloping him and Bai Liu. After the white light passed, the two disappeared in place. Chapter 269 Mu Sicheng stared at the parrot left on the ground. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at the other three people speechlessly, and spread his hands: "...so I was thrown here by Bai Liu?" ? "It''s not only as simple as throwing it here, but it''s a big trouble for me." Liu Jiayi''s ears moved, she looked at the door, "The person in charge of the nursing home is here." Mu Ke concentrated: "It seems that I need to find a good reason. The person in charge explained why his patients disappeared." "If you don''t mind Bai Liu''s lawsuit, there will be another case of abduction of mental patients." Tang Er rubbed his brows with a headache, "He is too impulsive this time." "He is already under the supervision of the Heresy Administration, and if he is added to the supervision of the police station... the more ordinary people around Bai Liu are monitoring him, the more difficult it will be for him to enter the game." Liu Jiayi sighed: "Yeah, so this guy stays with me to deal with the aftermath." The main reason is that it is useless for him to go to Antarctica. Du Sanying''s destructive power is so strong that it can be seen with the naked eye, and only Bai Liu can survive. Don''t leave him where he is. The person in charge pushed open the door, and he stared dumbfounded at the collapsed bed. On the bed, there was a messy mass of down wrapped in down, and it was the bouncing parrot standing on the ground. The parrot jumped up and down, screaming loudly: "Bai Liu, that''s bad! It made the master cry cry!" It quickly spread its wings and flew around the roof, flicking its thin tongue, with a sharp and penetrating voice: "He''s hugging to the sky! Let''s fly to the sky together!" The person in charge had a pupil quake: "... What did you hit?!" The parrot raised its wings back, stretched its neck and repeated: "Fly/plane!" Liu Jiayi, Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, Tang Erda: "..." Shoot the plane a? to land safelyDon''t shorten it to Shoot the plane/aircraftah! ! ! Can your parrot speak human language? Tang Erda jumped up, pinched the parrot''s wings and pointed beak, and turned around while it was struggling violently. With his back stiffly, he took it to the balcony, stuffed it into the cage and fed it: "...the parrot hasn''t been seen for too long. Drinking water, screaming, I will take it to the water to drink some planes..." Liu Jiayi snapped to cover her desperate eyes. Tang Er was too busy to speak clearly, isn''t this a trick! The hand of the person in charge holding the doorknob trembled slightly, and he looked at the group of people in extreme horror: "...What did you do to the patients of 906?!" Mu Sicheng quickly closed and locked the door of the ward to block the person in charge''s escape route. Mu Ke took a deep breath, stood in front of the person in charge, and calmly held his hands: "I can explain." The person in charge who was flanked back and forth was frightened and burst into tears: "Me, me, you, let me go! I haven''t masturbated with men for a long time since I graduated from college!" Thousands of miles away, over the Antarctic, the Ross Sea. Du Sanying, who had just landed on the swaying plane deck, was rolling in the cabin, unable to stand still. Bai Liu first grabbed a metal fixing rod, and then pulled Du Three parrots let the two of them stabilize. Bai Liu kicked the back of the seat, signaling Du Sanying to pull the railing from the seat, and flipped over the oxygen mask on the seat to see if the parachute was there. Du Sanying was dizzy from being shaken, so he pulled a seat and pushed it down, and a parachute and an oxygen mask popped out of it instantly, and he even prepared two thick winter clothes beside him. Bai Liu''s eyes drooped - as expected of perfect luck. The equipment that can be used on the entire plane should basically be searched by the five escorts at this time, and the rest should not be taken away. Du Sanying was really lucky to be able to get into the soul immediately. Bai Liu raised his jaw and asked Du Sanying to put on the equipment first, sat on the seat and fastened the seat belt, and then asked Du Sanying to fix him to put on the equipment. At this moment, Du Sanying was able to catch his breath. He covered his oxygen mask and breathed heavily: "Where are the five escorts you mentioned on the plane?" Bai Liu covered the oxygen mask on his face, and stretched out his hand to pull the seat belt on the seat. "In this emergency situation, the escort is either in the cockpit or in the cargo compartment." Bai Liu used the parachute wrap around his head to avoid being hurt by hard objects during the turbulence of the plane. Bai Liu pointed to Du Sanying''s forehead and motioned him to do the same. Du Sanying answered loudly in the oxygen mask, her voice muffled: "I don''t need it! These debris can''t hit me!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to the corridor of the plane. A wrench flying from the side of the fire hydrant was about to break Du Sanying''s arm, but at the critical moment, the plane landed strangely. There was a jolt. The wrench rubbed against the back of Du Sanying''s hand and hit the steel plate, causing a deep dent, but Du Sanying''s soft forearm was not damaged at all. "Look!" Du Sanying tried her best to speak loudly in order to ensure that Bai Liu could hear him, "You hide behind me, you don''t need to wrap your head, it''s fine!" While he was speaking, the red warning lights on both sides at the end of the aircraft corridor came on, and the loudspeaker above the red lights played a mechanical alarm: "Due to the abnormal weather, the plane encountered unidentified clouds constantly washing over the wings, causing the plane to turbulent. Passengers, please prepare for an emergency landing" Soon the broadcast of the mechanical voice was cut off and turned into a broadcast of human voice, speaking fast and flustered: "A team member fainted in the freighter''s cabin. I knocked him unconscious. Once the five corpses are exposed, they will approach and lower the spirit of the person. It is impossible to parachute out of the metal box and carry them." "It''s not going to work to parachute and land directly with the body parts." There was a chatter on the radio, and it didn''t take long for another voice to change: "But those five metal boxes are specially made, and they are too heavy. If I land alone, I will carry them with me. If it doesn''t work, We can only consider throwing it into the sea, or crashing the plane on land together." Bai Liu and Du Sanying looked at each otherthis should be the wireless frequency of the communication and broadcasting of the five escorts in the team, and they should be aware of it at any time in such an extreme situation. Regarding the situation. The radio ?? is continuing to broadcast: "Certainly not in the sea area, the fluidity of the water is too great, once the metal box has been deposited for too long and corroded to expose the contents inside, the corpses can use the seawater to pollute the whole world!" "But if it crashes on land, if the box is damaged during the landing, it will also pollute the Antarctic zone..." "Can you wrap it with cotton fabrics such as winter clothes?" "No, did you forget the dried leaf rose? This corpse can''t be alienated from anything, even plant-like items like cotton. Captain Su repeatedly warned me that I can''t wrap the containment box with plant-like items. . "But there are not many chemical fiber cushions on the plane, and there is no cushioning effect. Under such a large airflow impact, unless I use a human flesh pad for the box - separated by a layer of high-density bone. ?Muscles, maybe they can cushion the impact of downhill..." "Even if it lands on land and pollutes Antarctica, it''s better to pollute the land than the ocean! The population density of Antarctica is so low, even if they are sacrificed..." "Shut up!!" A stern voice interrupted several quarrels, the radio was silent for a moment, and then said: "If I take sacrifice as a matter of course, then go What are you doing as a member of the Heresy Management Bureau when you are an ordinary person?" "As a member of the Heresy Administration, I just want to prevent any ordinary person from being sacrificed." The broadcast was silent for a few more seconds, only the sound of electric current buzzing. "How many boxes are there?" the man asked. The person in the cargo compartment replied: "Captain, there are eight in total." The captain was silent for a while, and said in a hoarse voice: "All the team members obeyed the order. The plane made an emergency landing on the Antarctic land. Each person was responsible for a metal box, and wrapped the buffer box with meat to avoid the box when landing. Damaged and polluted Antarctica poses a threat to ordinary people living in Antarctica." After a long time, someone replied softly: "Hey, captain." Someone asked weakly: "Captain, but there are more than three boxes, what should I do?" The broadcast was quiet for a few seconds before the captain spoke: "You divided me into four pieces, and wrapped the box with my upper limbs, a?limbs, and back muscles and bones." "The rib frame in this part of the abdominal cavity has the strongest cushioning force. This part should be able to keep one, and the other three..." The captain paused wearily, the energy in his voice was completely lost at this moment, and his tone was slightly murmured: "... I have neglected my duty and failed. Team Su entrusted him, but failed to protect..." "the box is an ordinary person." Chapter 270 Bai Liu walked towards the cockpit on the undulating plane deck, Du Sanying stood by his side, and the objects flying from both sides of the plane automatically avoided them. In front of the cockpit door, Bai Liu knocked on the door, and the guy inside pushed the door open with great effort. They looked at the two extra guys on the plane in astonishment, and pulled out their guns from the side almost instantly. Pointing at Bai Liu''s head, he spoke harshly: "Who are you?! How did you hide on the plane and follow us here?!" Bai Liu was wearing a thick down cap and an oxygen mask covering his face, which covered most of his face. The team member didn''t recognize that this was the Bai Liu who made the heresy bureau feel uneasy. "It was Tang Erda, the former captain of the third detachment of the Bureau of Disciplinary Affairs, who sent here to deal with the current situation." Bai Liu exhaled whitely, looked up at this team member, "He foresaw this situation. " The team member withdrew his gun hesitantly: "Is it the heretic Bai Liu who was followed by Team Tang? Did Team Tang send him here?" Bai Liu nodded. The team member gritted his teeth, turned around and let Bai Liu enter the cockpit: "Come in and talk." The pilot sat bloodshot on the driver''s seat, quickly manipulating the instrument panel that kept beeping and beeping the alarm with both hands, and asked in a cold voice without looking back: "What can I do?" "We also know that he is a living heresy, so he will not be alienated by the corpse." Bai Liu said calmly, "Let''s open the door of the cargo compartment to take out the corpse Carry the block on the body, and parachute and land alone." The captain''s ball spun a few times, and he finally glanced at Bai Liu from the corner of his eye: "Let me hand over the high-risk heresy like body parts to this high-risk heresy custody?" His attitude was aggressive, even a bit harsh: "what if you run away with the body part, or want to use the body part for other things?" "If this heresy is leaked just a little bit, it can kill thousands of people. Do you know how precious life is?"+ "I don''t know at all. From my point of view, life is a very superficial thing. It''s not as valuable as money." Its not true here, and I cant bear the responsibility for so many lives in Antarctica. "It''s not like ? has such a criminal record. The third detachment of the Rose Factory has not yet settled with ?." "?? will not let ? take away the body parts." The co-pilot couldn''t help admonishing: "Captain, this is another way!" Another team member was also anxious: "Captain! Do you want to let yourself die into four pieces?!" The captain snapped and interrupted them: "Okay, later, these two ? find the parachute and communication equipment, throw them down, and let them roll back by themselves, no more talking!" "It''s decided!" Bai Liu exhaled calmly: "The life of the person you want to save is life, and the lives of these team members are not life if you lose your life, right?" "Who has the right to use his own life, the lives of these team members, to exchange the lives of ordinary people?" "Shut up!!" The captain clenched his teeth, tightened his cheeks, his cheeks were red, and there were shallow tears, "Get off the plane!!" Bai Liu continued on indifferently: "They are ?, so aren''t you ??" "I still feel that I am inferior to these team members, and I should give priority to sacrifice when encountering anything, and die in exchange for others to liveare they not afraid of death? ?" Both the team members and the co-pilot were helplessly silent. Bai Liu lowered his eyes: "But it''s not that, it''s a heretic, a monster who makes mistakes, has no moral values ??and human emotions--you just said it very well, captain, ?? It is true that life has no value in money. "So in our company, we don''t have to treat it too seriously." "At this critical juncture, people use their lives to protect the overall situation. Whether it is out of emotion or ethics, it is in line with the logic of the human worldview." Bai Liu''s voice was soft and firm: "You are the one who should be sacrificed, not us." "As for what they said they would use body parts, I don''t deny that they have a tendency to use everything, but they boarded the plane with high-risk heresy, there must be no control over this high-risk heresy means?" Even the members of the third team who hated Bailiu all the time couldn''t bear to shake his head at this moment, he resolutely refused: "But that is used to remotely monitor the spiritual pollution of corpses and prevent riots, and put the supervisory metal mechanical buckle into In the bones of every body part..." Bai Liu interrupted him, and replied lightly: "Just use this." The team member raised his head abruptly, and he retorted in disbelief: "But it''s a live job! Because it was beaten with body parts, they didn''t bring anesthesia equipment, and there were thirty rings in total, and the beating was hard. If you go in, you will be tortured to death!" "But the body parts are also used for this." Bai Liu looked up at the team member, with a very shallow smirk on his face, "It has always been the same kind of monster, or heresy . "Isn''t it normal to use the same thing to control?" The captain sternly stopped: "Even if you are a heretic, you will not agree to use this kind of thing on a living person, Bai Liu, get off the plane " "Captain." Bai Liu interrupted him calmly, "There''s no such thing as the best of both worlds in this matter. If you suffer from this situation, five of you will die with us, and you''ll always be the one to choose." item." The captain grinds his jaws up and down, his teeth are black and white, his teeth are white and blood red, and the muscle on his cheekbone trembles because of his clenched teeth. Bai Liu stepped forward suddenly, bowed halfway, and said sincerely, "Captain, there are people you want to save, and there are monsters you want to save." "I hope you will understand and realize this dream." The captain stood up from the pilot''s seat, gave up his pilot''s seat to the team member who was guarding beside him, turned around and looked at Bai Liu who was still bowing, and let out a deep breath, because it took a long time. The manipulating fingers stretched and closed weakly for a moment. His gaze moved slowly from the haggard faces of the two team members who were still manipulating the instrument panel. He briefly let go of the white clouds and mist outside the window. Then he closed his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "... Come here, put on four rings and you''re done, wrists and ankles, keep your limbs in check." Bai Liu got up and thanked him sincerely: "Thank you." The captain waved his hand wearily: "...if it hurts, just say it if you can''t bear it." Bai Liu was taken to the infirmary, and Du Sanying guarded outside anxiously. He thought he would hear some screams coming from inside, and no matter how bad it was, he would hear some moaning/groaning Even without anesthesia, it hurts to hear it. But in the end, there was only the clicking sound of a stapler stapled in the infirmary. There were four clicks, and then Bai Liu thanked calmly: "Are you ready? Thank you, Captain. " Du Sanying wanted to push the door open, but he stopped - he heard the sound of kneeling inside, his knees hit the cold floor with a bang. "He is a heretic, a monster without fear. The Heresy Administration, our third detachment will definitely monitor you for the rest of your life, and will not give you any chance of evil harm." The captain gritted his teeth bitterly. Bai Liu hummed steadily: "I know, this is your position, I understand." The captain''s breath was very rapid, he seemed to be crying, his voice was choked up, and then there were two heavy, forceful, kowtows: "But this time, take back what you said before. All personal reviews." "Thank you for saving the other team members, thank you for saving me." The two came out of the infirmary, and Bai Liu rubbed his wrist gently. There was a yellow mark on his back that had been sterilized with iodophor, and there was some strange deformation on the raised part of the bonethis should be the ring button. place to go in. The captain''s face was still stained with tears from being roughly wiped away, he nodded to Bai Liu: "Please help me open the cargo door, let''s go." Bai Liu led Du Sanying, who hadn''t recovered yet, all the way to the cargo hold on the bottom floor. When you enter the cargo compartment, you can see the metal boxes for storing body parts. They are neatly arranged in a circle at a distance of about two or three meters, and a lot of foam and air cushions are stuffed between each other. However, some of the air cushions had been punctured during the turbulence, and spread out on the ground. Bai Liu asked Du Sanying to stand at the door of the cargo hold, not to approach it, and not to look at it if possible, to avoid being mentally polluted, he went in one by one to dispose of the body parts in the box. Du Sanying stayed obediently at the door of the cargo hold, her back straightened like a sentinel. In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by Bai Liu, he will not look back at the things in the box - those boxes inexplicably give him a very unlucky premonition, which makes him a little creepy. After less than ten minutes, Bai Liu wrapped the corpse in cloth and winter clothes and came out, deliberately keeping a distance from Du Sanying. Bai Liu: "Contact the captain and ask him to prepare to abandon the plane and try to find a place where you can parachute and land." According to the path of the game "Ice Age", there is a high probability that this plane will not be able to keep it, and it will probably crash. If you can run as soon as possible, run as soon as possible. Except for the captain and co-pilot who were still in the cockpit, the other three team members were already waiting at the cabin door of the plane. They were sent here to teach Bai Liu how to skydive, and some of them would jump down to let Bai Liu demonstrate in the air. In order to avoid being mentally polluted, they stood far away from Bai Liu, and they could only speak in the strong wind: "If you land on the sea, there will be a kayak in the package of the parachute. They have been modified and blessed with heresy. They are light in weight, can withstand very low temperatures, and expand instantly. They can be used as a temporary landing point in the sea. , The kayak does not bear a lot of weight, so dont put heavy things on it. "Be careful not to fall into the water, whether it''s a fish or a corpse!" "The water temperature here is too low. Once it falls into the water, it will be fatal. The body parts will cause water pollution and alienate the animals here." "If you land on land, there are tents and some dry food in the package, which can last for about a week. During this period, find a safe place to take it with you. You have our heresy processing bureau on you. The lock has a positioning system, and we will try our best to search for it within a few weeks." The three team members roared hoarsely and pointed at Du Sanying: "There is also Bai Liu, what is this thing you brought here for?" "Do you take him to jump? This is heresy like this, and won''t be disturbed by the corpse?" Bai Liu looked at Du Sanying who was shivering from the cold wind, turned her head and said, "I took him because my luck was bad, and unexpected things would happen in everything I did." "But this time I don''t want any accidents, so I brought him with me to avoid further accidents." The team members were puzzled: "What unexpected situation?" Bai Liu raised her eyes: "For example, the body parts fell into the hands of others." Three minutes. The side door and the door of the aircraft finally opened under the command of the captain. The cold wind was howling, and all the staff carried their skydiving bags, prepared oxygen, breathing masks, and cold-proof props, and were ready for battle. The turbulence of the plane became more and more violent, and it was almost out of control. Du Sanying, who was standing on the air vent, was almost blown to the ground, and he had to hold on to the handle to stabilize his body. He was fighting with himself. Try wearing a wrap. While wearing it, the team members instructed Du Sanying how to follow the skydive. "Normally, tandem skydiving is tied to him, but he and Bai Liu are both new, so tandem skydiving is not safe, and he has already tied several dead bodies to him. , I can only skydive with him and try to land at the same location as him. "But the weather here in Antarctica is not suitable for skydiving in all aspectsthe only known successful skydiving here is fixed-point skydiving, not high-altitude skydiving." "Because the view below the high-altitude skydive is completely white, and the wind direction is unpredictable, it is difficult to locate and find the landing point, so don''t force it. It is also possible for them to find each other when they land." "Originally, I planned to jump with my feet, so it would be safer." The team leader sighed, "But I don''t want to." Du Sanying, who was clumsily adjusting the strap on his chest, paused slightly, raised his head and reluctantly nodded: "It''s going to be all right, you''re lucky . But the ? with ? is not sure. The only one who can survive around him is Bai Liu. The team members expressed their thanks in earnest: "But no matter whether it is ? or a heretic like Bai Liu, please pay attention to safety." "Thank you for saving us." Speaking of which, the team members were going to reach out to help Du Sanying adjust the chest straps that were mixed together. Du Sanying responded in a low voice, turning his shoulders to avoid the movement of the team member to help him adjust, lowering his head almost to the point of his heart: "...you can just come by yourself, just stand far away from me. Go ahead." This team member first parachuted as a demonstration, got out of the cabin, gliding, opened his arms, and disappeared in the dense clouds and mist in an instant. "This kind of visibility." A team member frowned, "It''s too difficult to follow the skydiving, so I''d better find someone to follow." "No need." Du Sanying squeezed the tether of the skydiving bag, and said in a low voice, "...it doesn''t matter, if you''re lucky, you''ll be able to keep up with Bai Liu." Skydiving begins. Bai Liu jumped down from the hatch, passing through the thick clouds and icy fog, the cold air sliced ??through his heart and lungs like thousands of newly opened single-sided blades, freezing his limbs paralyzed, and even hitting him Knuckle''s wound didn''t hurt that much anymore. He felt like he was just falling from a high place to take a shot. The clouds, fog, and sea water seemed to be constantly switching high-frame images, filling Bailiu''s field of vision with a sense of dynamics. Beautiful and ethereal, like the CG opening of a large and expensive game full of money. With a vague and unreal coldness, just like the frost on Bai Liu''s face at the moment. Under Bai Liu''s feet are 14 million ice caps, and in the sky is a plane that is about to crash and its tail is starting to burn. He is embracing his only friend once, who is also the only friend he is still alive. Love broken into pieces. So what will it be in his future? [Future] didn''t tell him the answer, so Bai Liu made one himself. In that narrow orphanage, every child longs to be taken away by strange men and women day and nightjust like they long to have parents who love them, friends who care about them, and grow up with them Great siblings. They long to have a family that can only be read in fairy tale books. But Bai Liu never participated in the process of being screened and taken away. So Scheta asked him: [Do you not want to call your father? Bai Liu said: [I don''t want to. Xieta asked: [Where is mother? Bai Liu said: [I don''t want to. Xieta said: [Sister, sister, brother, brother, do you have any thoughts? Bai Liu said:??Are they useful? Scheta seemed confused: [This seems to be a necessary component of family needs. Bai Liu asked back: [Is there any use for a family? Scheta thought for a while, and shook his head honestly: [Family seems to be a place where two people decided to form a place after they got together, using laws, morals, and some kind of called Bound by their emotions, they will always be together with each other. [Everyone seems to yearn for family. Xieta asked Bai Liu: [If you have a family without these necessary components, is there anything you want to put in the family? Bai Liu didn''t answer at that time, because he felt that he would never need something like [family]. It''s so boring to have two people tied together forever. But the two monsters... seem to be fine. RNow, Bai Liu and Xieta have already met all the conditions for starting a family, so... If Bai Liu has a [family], then Xieta is his only family. He hoped that if there was a future, and there was Xieta in the future, Xieta would love him forever and be Bai Liu''s family... that would be fine. Enough. An unreasonable gust of wind blew violently the moment Bai Liu opened his parachute. Chapter 271 The colorful ??rectangular arc-shaped parachute swayed back and forth in the wind, and the white willow swayed left and right as it was hanging from the parachute rope below. The land is finally approaching, and below it is a base with faintly flickering lightsthe base where the body parts were stolen in the game. Ben Bailiu had already avoided this base to land, but the sudden gust of wind dragged him here unreasonably. It''s like a dark destiny. Bai Liu looked around through the goggles, and locked a remote warehouse in this base that was not very conspicuous, then stretched out and pulled the paracord, leaned back at the waist, and adjusted the landing location. He calmly adjusted the landing position, and had already figured out the coping strategy after landingthere was a knife in the package, which was used to cut the accidentally entangled parachute rope. Not long, very new, very sharp. ? Now, if, as set in the game, these body parts are now going to be forcibly taken away by the Edmund Observatory, then Bai Liu feels that, apart from the parachute cord, it is There should be some other use for the knife. Comparing with the game, Bai Liu remembered that the first batch of body parts to be handed over to the Edmond Observation Station should be a group of ordinary observation station researchers without weapons and attack power. Bai Liu thought calmly - I should be able to kill them all, and then destroy the corpses. Although this destroyed the legal bottom line that Lu Yizhan had always set for him. ?He can indeed. The huge base is immersed in the dim night. The nights in Antarctica are always long and cold, and few residents keep their doors open, except for those photographers who like to enjoy the aurora. ?For the local residents of Antarctica who have experienced a whole lonely winter, they are obviously tired of seeing the natural phenomenon of the aurora. At this moment, they are lying quietly at home under the warm quilt, not noticing that this is falling from the sky. ?Colorful parachutes. However, there are exceptions. On a routine patrol, the sheriff turned on the lookout lights, and saw this parachute landing next to the warehouse while half asleep. He woke up instantly, and hurriedly informed the superiors of the base. The administrators of the observation station. Just experienced a layer of heavy snow, the ground was sleepy and white, Bai Liu stepped on it, and there were heavy footprints, he landed in the spacious and open snow field next to the warehouse, and rolled several times before stopping the landing and the wind belt. ?? Huge impact. Bai Liu coughed and sucked in the crushed snow in her throat, squinted her eyes and glanced at the dim light of the base in the distance amidst the howling wind. This is also the only thing he can see clearly about the base. The blizzard has not stopped, and the visibility is very low. We can only vaguely glimpse not far away. Snow is piled up in front of the warehouse door, and a large bucket full of fuel is blown to the ground at the back door, and a skull is still being carried beside it. Sign - This is the Hazardous Chemical Product?? sign. Most of the warehouse will store strong acid and fuel. Can''t stay here, these two things can destroy the body parts. Seeing behind the scenes, there is really enough deliberation, trying every means to put options in front of Bai Liuzhen, constantly urging him to destroy his own weaknesses. If you dont destroy your weaknesses, you will be controlled, and if you dont want to be controlled, you can only kill those who want to control you. Bai Liu, how would you choose? God smiled and said, Bai Liu, and no matter which path you choose, you will become Bai Liu. In the knee-deep snow, Bai Liu brought the dead body and a lot of things with no ability to move at all, and if Bai Liu guessed correctly, the scientific research team members who interrogated will soon be there. So Bai Liu only thought for a moment, then took off the package without hesitation, and walked away from the base with the cold corpse on his back. Bai Liu found a snow pit and buried the body in it. The heavy snow immediately buried the footprints of the white willows beside the snow pit. After hiding the body parts, Bai Liu''s breathing was rapid, he paused, frowned and covered his heart - ever since he quit "Ice Age", his heart began to ache. Now the pain is getting more and more intense. The pain was quickly suppressed by Bai Liu, he regained his composure, stepped back to the place where he took off the package, and rummaged through it for the handle. Use a knife to cut off the paracord. With no trace of emotion on Bai Liu''s face, he grasped the handle of the knife, the clasp on his wrist bone slid with the movement, and his breath was very shallow and hot. Then he stood up, walked towards the warehouse with the knife, and quietly stuck behind the door, waiting to search for the right one. Bai Liu chose the second path. He decided to personally kill these ordinary people who don''t know anything, and stop everything from happening. The prophet on the temple couldn''t bear to close his eyes. "He doesn''t need to kill them..." The prophet''s voice was unbelievably hoarse. The man hiding under the hood smiled as if he knew all this would happen a long time ago. He retorted softly: "No, as long as Bai Liu doesn''t kill them, as long as one of them survives and reports all this, the body parts will be taken away." "Although this group of people didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know what the body part was for, they just did what they should do and reported the unknown body." The man under the hood smiled as if pity, he leaned forward to look at the prophet''s expression: "Tragedy will still happen, because there is no end to desire." "As long as you know that there is such a thing, some people will take risks and give everything to get the body parts to express their own desires and desires, to abuse others, to satisfy themselves - all relying on social superiority Feel alive." "So Bai Liu''s method of killing them is very simple." He admired Bai Liu''s method, "only by killing the first cash mine, everyone will think that the gold mine does not exist." "Bai Liu can monopolize his gold mine." The man said with great interest: "Bai Liu is really smart, he has guessed that I exist, although there are indeed many paths that can not be killed. The hidden risk is high, and there is also a random interference with his plan to me, so in the end" "Bai Liu understood what I wanted to see him become, so he changed for me." The wolf card on the table showed a menacing red light, it moved lurkingly towards the card on the table representing civilians, and quietly bared its long teeth - this is the wolf card killer ??Omen. "This is the first time this wolf card has killed civilians in this world." The prophet replied lukewarmly: "Isn''t this what you want to see?" The man raised his eyes and looked at the prophet with a happy expression: "Bai Liu allows me to achieve my wish, and thereby prevents me from manipulating my fate." He put himself down from the table, flicked the table politely, and said with a smile: "If Bai Liu is willing to control the world according to Bai Liu''s way, then I will He is really willing to give him control of the world." Under the hood, the man gracefully retreated from the table, stood aside and watched the various color boards he moved on the table: "He is my chosen successor to the Cthulhu, and this is what he deserves." The man raised his head, smiled and saw that the petrification had progressed to his heart. The prophet bowed slightly, and sighed regretfully: "You''ve lost, Prophet." At the moment when the petrification progressed to the neck of the prophet, the volume decreased strangely, the man raised his eyebrows in surprise, and looked down at the table. At the moment when the animal card representing the wolf bared its fangs, the fangs did not bite at the civilians, but turned and bit the [idiot card] fiercely! "The lucky value is full, and the idiot card wolf can''t be taken away." The man sat back, and all the expressions on his face quickly disappeared, "What does Bai Liu want to do?" The wind and snow are coming together outside the warehouse. Du Sanying''s full luck score played a role again, and he landed precisely at a spot not far from Bailiu. The visibility in the wind and snow was too low. He searched for a long time in a daze, but he couldn''t find Bai Liu, only Bai Liu''s parachute. In the end, Du Sanying had no choice but to shiver outside the warehouse. What Du Sanying didn''t know was that at this time Bai Liu was already hiding on the other side of the warehouse, waiting for the team members to pass by. When a bunch of people approached the warehouse holding flashlights, Du Sanying was lucky enough to see Du Sanying who was half frozen to death for the first time. And at the moment when the group of people tried to rescue Du Sanying, Bai Liu suddenly ran from behind Du Sanying, stuck his throat with a short knife, and said sternly: "Don''t pass. !Whoever crosses over, I will kill him!" Du Sanying was almost frightened by Bai Liu''s lively gangster, and her heart stopped suddenly. So he was terrified, and the real expression instantly moved the former scientific research team members, who talked nervously in English to dissuade them. In the end, I dont know who reminded these two people that their faces look like Asians, so they tried it with their clumsy tongue, Korean and Japanese, and then recommended one. A scientific research team member of Asian descent, stumbled to communicate with Bai Liu. "You, you." The team member looked at Du Sanying with the knife on his neck tremblingly, and pressed his hands down, "Is it okay to put the knife down, do you want to do Senmo?" Bai Liu replied in English: "I''m laid off, and I want to take revenge on the society, so I want to blow up the entire Antarctic, and I want all of you high-end talents to be buried with me!" After finishing speaking, he kicked the fuel tank next to him manically, with a very hostile expression on his face. Du Sanying was completely confused, he asked softly, "...Bai Liu, what are you doing?" "Divert the attention of this group of people." Bai Liu acted as if he was mentally ill, but his voice was very calm, "that person behind the scenes has limited influence on [the present world], he There is no way to randomly impose events like in the game, and we can only use external factors such as nature, personnel, and heresy to control this world that has not been completely polluted." "These factors play a limited role in Antarctica, because the Antarctic climate is inherently extreme, there are no heresies, and there are very few members." "In other words, Antarctica is an unfavorable map for him, and it is really suitable for storing body parts-I believe the person behind the scenes also understands, otherwise he would not move during the transportation of body parts." Bai Liu sticks to Du Sanying''s ear and whispers: "You are 100% lucky. Now I am holding you hostage. In order to get you rescued, either the other five escorts will land here, or they will go to the domestic observation station to take over you." "...As long as there is something wrong, move the body parts to the vicinity of the ice dome a in the supervision area, and the matter will be under control." Bai Liu''s breathing was rapid twice because of the stinging pain in his heart, and he quickly stopped ?Pressed down by him. Du Sanying was a little confused when he heard it, and vaguely understood what Bai Liu was talking about, so he obediently acted as the innocent people who were arrested. This group of isolated scientific researchers saw two Asians killing each other, and one Asian wanted to blow up the base. After confirming the nationality of these two Asians, they quickly contacted the domestic ones. ?Observatory station, ask the other party to send someone to deal with the problem. Otherwise, there is nothing here, and even communication will be a problem. Compared with finding out why the two people with unknown routes landed here, it is more urgent because it is obviously the current situation. The staff of the domestic observation station were rushing over. Du Sanying just took a sip, when he saw a gust of wind suddenly blowing on the ground where there was already a strong wind. The wind swirled like it was about to dig three feet into the ground, blowing several pale corpses from a distance, spreading them out in front of them like a display. The corpse was only covered with a thin cold-proof clothingDu Sanying recognized that it was Bailiu''s cold-proof clothing. All of them stopped breathing, and they looked at these corpses without turning their eyeballs, showing expressions as if they were bewitched, and tried to go forward to pick them up. Bai Liu put the knife on Du Sanying''s neck a few steps forward and forced them back, her voice was so cold that it almost condensed: "Go away." These people managed to recover a little sobriety after getting away from the body parts. They stepped back in fear and asked in a low voice: "What is this? Who are these body parts? Have you already killed a person?" There was no emotion in Bai Liu''s eyes: "Yes, I killed him." "I hid his body in pieces in the snow. If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here. I''m going to blow up the base." After all, the group was scared away by the threat of death, Bai Liu swayed, couldn''t stand firmly, and slipped down on Du Sanying''s back. Du Sanying hurriedly supported him, and dizzy hallucinations began to appear in front of his eyes - he was too close to these corpses. "...Go and open the warehouse door, you can open it." Bai Liu pushed Du Sanying hoarsely, "Let''s go in. There is a lot of fuel inside, which is a potential explosion hazard. They dare not enter easily." Du Sanying staggered to the warehouse door, and unexpectedly found a key on the warehouse door that had not been pulled out, but it was frozen, and it took a long time to turn it. When he opened the warehouse, he turned his head and wanted to call Bai Liu Guo loudly, but his voice suddenly made a bend in his throat and became smaller. Seeing Bai Liu kneeling on the ground, Du Sanying carefully picked up the corpses with that cold-proof suit, patted off the broken snow on them, and covered them carefully in his cold-proof suit. Bai Liu wrapped up all the body parts, hugged them in the warmest belly, stood up staggeringly and walked towards the warehouse. This scene is inexplicably familiar, Du Sanying feels like it was a long time ago, she also knelt on the ground, picked up the body parts of her own body and wrapped them in her arms, pretending that the other party was still crying helplessly . After entering the warehouse, Du Sanying immediately locked the door behind her, and Bai Liu sat in the corner with her head hanging down, her face was pale from the cold, her lips were dark and bloodless. Du Sanying was anxious and didn''t dare to go over - the pile of corpses in Bai Liu''s arms had too much influence on him. He was running around in a hurry in the room, and was lucky enough to find the switch for the heat and air conditioner that hadn''t been discarded. After turning it on, Du Sanying finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he slumped on the wall exhausted, Double ??hanging on two large cans of chemical ??red paint. Look at the ?? sign on the top, there are fuel, some harmful substances, and some corrosive liquids, such as strong acids ??. Bai Liu sat in a corner far away from these jars, the bruise on her face was slowly fading from the cold. Everything seems to be turning around. Ten minutes later, there was the sound of a key turning from the warehouse doorthe group of people passed by. This group just saw the body part and became agitated. They turned the key outside the door and murmured quickly: "body body, body part" Du Sanying jumped up anxiously and rushed to the warehouse door, only to hear a click, and the key outside the door broke in half and was stuck in the keyhole. The warehouse door was completely locked. Before Du Sanying could breathe a sigh of relief, the people outside did not give up, and they shifted their positions. The tall and small windows at the back of the warehouse were wiped clean, and there were people lying on top of them with wide open eyes looking in, their eyes slanted to one side and staring at the corner, Bai Liu''s arms. ??Parts of the body. They began to smash the window with hammers, trying to climb through the window, which was not the size of a cake box. Du Sanying panted and climbed up to the small window, and sat down with her back facing to block the small window. His luck again played a role, and outsiders were trying to climb up and push him away, and then started falling over and over again. Du Sanying gritted her teeth and listened to the sound of falling into the snow outside, while praying and apologizing with her palms together: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry" After the window-climbing activity, there was a slight silence outside for a while, and then the sound of the snowmobile pushing the snow was louder. Du Sanying hurriedly looked out of the small window. Not far from the warehouse, there is a neat row of snowmobiles with their headlights on brightly, and the front of them is digging and pushing, and the tires are planing and splashing in the snow, like a group of people gathering momentum Waiting for the wild dog to open its fluorescent green eyes and prepare to attack its prey with saliva. This group of psychopaths actually want to push the warehouse directly with a snowmobile! ! Are they crazy! ! The whole warehouse will explode! ! Du Sanying was frightened, he scrambled and fell down from the small window, he knelt in front of Bai Liu far away, and shouted at him: "Bai Liu! Bai Liu! Wake up!!" "The warehouse is going to explode!!" Bai Liu closed her eyes slightly, as if she was extremely exhausted and fell into a deep sleep, unwilling to wake up. Du Sanying jumped up anxiously, wishing he could shake Bai Liu awake, because Bai Liu was holding those corpses, he couldn''t get through. "Bai Liu, wake up!!" Du Sanying yelled until his voice was shivering, "I won''t die when the warehouse explodes, but you will die!! Get up and run!" Du Sanying was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything, he hit Bai Liu with something from the warehouse, trying to wake him up. ?Bai Liu didn''t respond, she just tilted her head, the corners of her mouth slowly seeped blood, and her breathing gradually weakened. Du Sanying was stunned, and didn''t care about rushing over so much to throw away the body parts. Dazed, she knelt down and slapped Bai Liu''s face, crying loudly in fear: "Hey! Hey! Don''t die!!" "Didn''t you say that no matter how close you are to me, you won''t die and won''t be affected by me?!" "Survive!!" The car lights outside the window flickered, so bright that it made me want to cry, and the roar of the snowmobile resounded through the snowy night. Du Sanying wailed and hugged Bai Liu and fell down on his head: "Help!! Who save him!" Thrown aside by Du Sanying in a hurry, the body parts assembled as if they had self-awareness, and turned into a perfect statue full of cracks on the ground, and then the statues were connected to each other in the blood vessels, blood flow. Finally, the statue stood up, with its eyes closed and cracks on its body, like a real human being. Du Sanying stopped crying in a daze. The statue took a step forward, took Bai Liu from Du Sanying''s arms, closed his eyes and bowed his head to thank him: "Thank you for taking care of Bai Liu." The voice was a bit broken, just like what the statue looks like at the moment, but it still sounds very sincere. Du Sanying couldn''t help but shook her head in panic and took several steps back before carefully replying: "No, you''re welcome." After a while, Du Sanying couldn''t hold back anymore, and asked in a low voice, "Are you alive?" The statue shook his head: "I am a monster." Du Sanying secretly glanced at Bai Liu who fell on the shoulder of this monster: "What is the relationship between Bai Liu and you?" The statue was silent for a while: "He is very important to me????." Du Sanying let out a sigh, not knowing what to do with his mood, so he relaxed: "You can save him, can''t you?" "I exist only to save him." The statue lowered his head, and he seemed to want to open his eyes to look at the body in his arms, but suddenly remembered that there was something else, so he said, "Can you please Do you turn your head away? You can''t see my eyes, but I want to see Bai Liu." Du Sanying had an inexplicable feeling that she was in the light, and oh oh twice, the old man covered his ears and turned around. Scheta lowered his head, opened his silver-blue eyes, stared wholeheartedly at the white willow in his arms, wiped away the blood stains at the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and smiled lightly. "Thanks for your hard work." Xieta lowered his head, and placed a kiss on Bai Liu?''s forehead very piously: "It''s almost over. Forgive me for not daring to see you like this. It''s really ugly." The roar outside the warehouse became louder and louder, Du Sanying wanted to turn around a little uneasy, but after turning around, she saw Xieta put Bai Liu into his arms. "Bai Liu was injured in the game, please continue to take care of her." Du Sanying took it in a panic, and then asked: "How do you deal with those things outside?" "It''s not their fault." Scheta stood in front of the warehouse door that was constantly being knocked on, his voice and expression were as calm as snow, "it''s the fault of using me to lure them to fall. The new evil god." "It''s my fault that the old evil god fell." "I shouldn''t exist." Xieta said, "Bai Liu will be controlled by him because of me." Scheta raised his arms, and the fuel on both sides poured down, a spark fell from Scheta''s pale fingertips, and the fire burned along the white willow cold-proof clothing on him, strong acid Fall by the window and join the fire. Spits of smoke rose from the warehouse. An ethereal, unreal voice came from the fire: "After I am burned, all traces of my past will be erased, including Bai Liu''s memory, data in the game, and my Give something to Bai Liu?." Du Sanying was stunned: "How could this be..." A ???reverse cross hangs on the neck of the white willow, and the scales of the fish are shattered into powder, and the ????fishbone whip on the system panel dims and disappears. In the game, an ear-piercing notification sounded across all areas, and the players looked up at the huge notification in the air: [System notification: The data of all areas of the god-level roaming npc has begun to be cleared... ] [System notification: The data clearing is complete, and the god-level npcs have erased bugs across the board. In the future, please rest assured to play the game, and no god-level npcs will wander around in various game scenes. The fire was still burning, and the voice inside gradually faded away, as ethereal as a dream: "Du Sanying, you should understand better than anyone else that sometimes not remembering anything is not a bad thing." Leaning on Du Sanying''s arm, Bai Liu weakly opened his eyes, his dark eyes reflected the jumping firelight, a tear slipped down the corner of his eye to his chin, and dropped to the ground. "I hate you, Scheta." Bai Liu said to himself, "I hate you." A very soft voice came from the fire: "I love you." The sparks danced and then extinguished into ashes, leaving nothing behind. Not even the ashes were left, they disappeared completely. There was a roaring sound outside the window for a while, and people were confused and discussed why they were here, and then they all drove away on snowmobiles. Du Sanying also stayed in a daze for a while, as if she hadn''t realized why she was in this warehouse, why there was a pile of burnt marks in front of her. Leaning on his shoulder, the white willow stem fell down on the cold ground, clenched in severe pain, his heart suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and then the ears, eye sockets, and nasal cavity began to bleed crazily, and it stopped. Can''t stop. Bai Liu coughed convulsively, blood clots flew everywhere, Du Sanying was frightened out of his wits, adrenaline rushed out of the warehouse with Bai Liu in his arms, shouting, "Is there anything!! " "Save me!! Someone is vomiting blood!!" Bai Liu closed his eyes tiredly, the last thing he saw was the black marks on the ground after being burned. Du Sanying was covered in blood, and she was sitting outside the ward in a daze. Just now, Du Sanying appeared hoarse and desperately calling for help, and hurriedly transported Bai Liu, who had passed out of coma, to the nearest hospital, where he was already in the ICU for emergency treatment. ?Doctors??often look tense, showing that Bai Liu''s situation is not optimistic. Du Sanying panicked when she saw it, and had to stop a doctor from asking in broken English, "How''s the situation with Bailiu inside?" The doctor said: "It''s all right, out of danger." Du Sanying took a long breath. "It''s a miracle that he survived." The doctor looked very tired, but couldn''t hide his excitement, and explained to Du Sanying, "This patient named Bai Liu''s heart has been cut off. After digging out the traces, the connection is still fresh." "After such a serious operation, you should take a good rest. He either parachuted or ran violently, which caused the leaky and high-precision vascular anastomosis to rupture, and serious problems occurred. Internal blood." The doctor emphasized: "Almost no one can survive such a bizarre operation. I don''t know who caused Bai Liu to lose a small amount of blood for a period of time. Let him last until now." "He should be fine now." The doctor got up, "He hasn''t woken up yet, let him have a rest." Du Sanying was dizzy when he heard it, and if he didn''t understand, he quickly got up and thanked the doctor, and then borrowed the satellite TV to make a call to the country - before leaving, Tang Erda told him that he ??phone ??number. ?He couldn''t remember exactly what he was doing here, but he only remembered that he was performing a very important missionit seemed to be transporting a high-risk heresy. The satellite TV was connected quickly, and Tang Erda quickly asked, "How are you and Bai Liu? What about the five team members?" "I''m fine, and the five escorts should be fine." Du Sanying faltered and looked towards the ward at the end of the corridor, where Bai Liu lived. "?Bai Liu...now he is in the hospital, still in a coma." "Bai Liu is in the hospital?!" As soon as he heard that Bai Liu was injured, Mu Sicheng started to grab the phone. He was anxious and angry: "Damn, what''s the matter? Why is Bai Liu in the hospital?" Immediately afterwards, the phone arrived in Muke, and his voice was tense: "Did you encounter any problems during the transportation?" Finally, there was Liu Jiayi, her mind was spinning quickly: "The five escorts and you are all fine, so it shouldn''t be a matter of the transportation process. Is it a problem with the transportation, or is it related to the game?" "It''s all there." Du Sanying sighed, "The transported items were burned, and the injuries on Bai Liu''s body seem to be from the game, and have nothing to do with the transport process." Mu Sicheng''s voice was uncertain: "Bring it from the game?" "Injury from the game, but the player must feel that the injury is that he really suffered from the body, so that he can bring it on. Bai Liu''s spirit value did not even fall below 60 in the last game, how could that be? Have this illusion?" Du Sanying''s voice was a little confused, he didn''t quite understand these things: "I don''t know." Liu Jiayi forced her to ask, "Where is Bai Liu''s injury?" Du Sanying recalled: "Heart." "The doctor said that someone cut open his heart." Chapter 272 Bai Liu was able to sit up the next day, and the doctors thought it was inconceivable. But before they got to the bottom of the reason for this incredible recovery speed, Bai Liu was taken over by the domestic observation station with his family and his bed. Now Bai Liu is sitting quietly on the hospital bed at the observation station, looking sideways at the howling wind and snow at the window, beside the bed is a dozing Du Sanying. ?? was tapped lightly. "Mr. Bai Liu, can we come?" Du Sanying woke up suddenly from his sleep, he wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Bai Liu on the hospital bed. Bai Liu didn''t look back, but still looked at the window: "Please." After being pushed away, the five escorts and the head of the observation station came. They stood at the end of Bailiu''s hospital bed respectfully, with their heads bowed: "Please help us to solve the heresy brought by this escort." Bai Liu hummed slightly, and said flatly, "I didn''t do anything." "Mr. Bai, you did something very meaningful." The station master raised his head with joy. "Before I heard that the Heresy Administration wanted to transfer the original plants that caused the dry-leaf roses to Antarctica for preservation. I still disagreed, but because I haven''t found a way to destroy the original rose plants, I have to move them to the sparsely populated side. . The station master breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, you found a way to destroy it in time, so as to avoid the desire to snatch it from the researchers of other observation stations who were confused by the rose." Bai Liu finally turned his head to look at these people, he suddenly smiled slightly, and slowly repeated the station master''s question: "The ones that were transported to Antarctica were the original rose plants?" The station master was taken aback: "...Yes." "That''s it." Bai Liu murmured softly as if talking to herself, "Your memory has been revised into a rose plant..." "...Only I remember when he died, and only I remember when he was alive." Bai Liu turned his head away again, nodded to show that he understood the situation, and then stopped talking. What others remember is not just an insignificant fragrant rose that has withered, but he only remembers that it was his god who died. The five escorts looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally bowed to Bai Liu to thank Bai Liu for saving them who had almost crashed in the plane, and then said goodbye to Bai Liu and left, letting him have a good rest. The captain was at the end, and when he was about to close the car, he turned his head and looked at the pale Bai Liu on the hospital bed, somehow recalling what this person told him about the plane in his mind. You have people you want to save, and I also have monsters I want to save. At that time, Bai Liu''s eyes were so sincere, the captain had been a member of the Heresy Administration for so long, he had never seen many high-risk heretics, big and small, in front of a monster. G?Moving eyes. Although this living heretic only showed such a look to save a sinful and seductive rose, he couldn''t help but be moved by it at that moment. To Bai Liu, that rose may be equal to his friends, lovers, relatives, and everything he wants to save on the plane, even if he cuts himself into four pieces. In the end, he saved the person he wanted to save, but Bai Liu failed to save the rose he wanted to save. The captain didn''t know why, but felt a deep sense of guilt, he paused for a moment, and said: "I have already reported to Captain Su how you helped us. He said that he will apply to the senior level and consider downgrading your danger level so that you have greater freedom of movement." "The four locks on your body will be taken out for you during the process of being transferred to the domestic observation station. Before the judgment on your new relegation comes out, the third team will not do anything to you. Surveillance." "Thank you for saving us and the people here." The captain opened his mouth, "...I''m sorry about Rose." Bai Liu didn''t answer him anything, he bowed slightly to say goodbye, and then left. When they left, Bai Liu quickly tore off the infusion tube on the back of her hand, and gave an order under Du Sanying''s shock: "Go and lock the door, don''t let any normal people come in, tidy up and get ready." Enter the game." Du Sanying looked at the blood dripping from the back of Bai Liu''s hand tremblingly, and couldn''t help but whispered dissuasion: "The doctor said that in order to prevent the formation of blood clots, he will give you anticoagulants and ask you not to walk around casually." , will bleed profusely..." Bai Liu looked away lightly, Du Sanying shrank her neck, and locked the door behind her in audible manner. "The game, Liu Jiayi and the others should stare at me in the game." Bai Liu said to Du Sanying, "Liu Jiayi has a drug that is more suitable for me than anticoagulants." Du Sanying asked stupidly: "What kind of medicine?" Bai Liu: "The antidote." in-game. In front of the small building of the Wandering Circus, Liu Jiayi walked back and forth anxiously, while Mu Sicheng squatted in the doorway with a blank face, with his hands on his knees. Mu Ke leaned against the bed with his arms folded motionless, with his head down, unable to see his expression clearly. Tang Erda was standing next to the trash can, smoking a lighted cigarette, playing with the gun in his hand in some ecstasy, his movements were so fast that only afterimages could be seen with the naked eye. Unloading, assembling, removing bullets and reloading, the magazine and the barrel collide with each other. ... For so many world lines, he never dreamed that Bai Liu would have an accident to save the people from the Bureau of Heresy. His heart was dissected... Bleeding profusely, he fell down in the cold snow and was hugged by Du Sanying for half an hour before he found the rescuer, whose clothes were soaked in the seeping blood... Tang Erda had never seen such a miserable Bai Liu. He has always been omnipotent and omnipotent, and he is the only believer chosen by the evil god. The purpose of the world''s existence is to indulge him in playing games. But this time... the god who has always favored Bai Liu seems to be severely punishing him because Bai Liu refused to follow the planned trajectory this time. When Tang Erda was deep in thought, Mu Sicheng''s exclamation interrupted his thoughts: "Bai Liu!" Everyone''s gazes were focused with a "shua" in an instant. Bai Liu was wearing a very loose hospital gown, her hands were still bleeding, and behind her was a sneaky person, looking straight at them, walking straight towards the meeting entrance. Mu Ke put down his hands, Mu Sicheng jumped up, Liu Jiayi stopped walking around, Tang Erda put away his gun. Although it seems that the situation is not good, but I have been on tenterhooks for so long, this guy finally appeared! As soon as Bai Liu walked away, Mu Ke handed him a bandage, and signaled Bai Liu to wrap his arm. Bai Liu nodded in agreement, and began to order as he entangled and walked in: "I still have injuries on my body, you should explain my situation from Du Sanying, these injuries are not difficult to deal with . "Wait to find a game with a lower difficulty in the game pool. After I go, Liu Jiayi will use skills to heal me." Liu Jiayi nodded: "Understood." Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke beside him: "Is Wang Shun in the meeting?" Muke nodded. Bai Liu nodded, letting out Du Sanying, who was hiding all the way behind him: "Let Wang Shun give Du Sanying the basic knowledge of the game, count the number of his games for me, and ask Wang Shun to spare time every week. A period of time to teach Du Sanying a lesson, the same content - because Du Sanying will forget." "That''s right, remind Wang Shun not to have intimate contact with Du Sanying, especially emotional ones." Bai Liu simply reminded, "Du Sanying''s luck value will affect him." "Muke, explain to Du Sanying about the team and the league, and take him to one or two first-level games to get used to it first." "I know." Mu Ke took the order to leave with Du Sanying, "Come with me." Du Sanying glanced at Bai Liu hesitantly, and only trotted behind Mu Ke after getting Bai Liu''s nod. "Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu turned to look at him, "I have something for you." Mu Sicheng asked seriously, "What''s the matter?" "Because...some of the things Killer Sequence Spades did, my commonly used weapons and props were emptied by him by 10 points, but the league needs these things, so I need better substitutes." "I personally think that this price should be borne by the Killer Sequence." Bai Liu raised his eyes, "They were the club that ranked No. 1 last year, so this year''s item inventory must be very good." "Let Charles communicate first, if the other party is willing to sell or buy, if not willing to..." Bai Liu looked down at Mu Sicheng''s monkey paw: "Do you understand my thoughts?" Mu Sicheng grinned, and rubbed his wrist: "Understood, it''s just stepping on the spot and besieging the stockists they know, right?" Bai Liu nodded. Mu Sicheng gave an ok gesture and left. Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda: "You and Jiayi are playing games with me. My current state is not suitable for playing alone with Jiayi. I will be besieged and need strong support." Hearing this, Tang Er relaxed his tense nerves. He nodded: "Naturally, is it the game pool now?" Bai Liu nodded. Liu Jiayi also breathed a sigh of relief, she was still quite afraid that Bai Liu would show off his power and play games with her alone. He looks too weak now. But I have to say, even though Bai Liu has such a haggard look, when this guy shows up, there is a feeling of calming the sea, and the whole body will start to work instantly, everyone''s heart ?An ?. What a genius tactician, the ability to control the field is too strong... Liu Jiayi took a peek at Bai Liu''s heart. Bai Liu''s current appearance of entering the league calmly and calmly does not look like he has suffered a huge psychological trauma, even so strong that his consciousness is blurred to bring out the game... Who on earth is so capable of hurting Bai Liu''s heart? In the first round of the game, only one spade can possibly hurt Bai Liu, but that guy''s natural dullness doesn''t look like he has the ability to cause psychological damage to Bai Liu at all... But with Bai Liu''s appearance of aiming at Killer Sequence and Spades in the first line, it feels like he was really provoked by Spades... So what exactly is Spade doing to piss off Mao Bailiu, a perpetually calm interestist? Liu Jiayi touched her chin and fell into deep thought. She felt unprecedented curiosity. The Killer Sequence will meet in the lounge. Spade sat with his head down on the sofa on one side, and sat on the opposite sofa with his knees propped up, and was bitterly reprimanding his god-defying judge. "Look at you, I''m not against you if you want to play the game alone, you want to win, it''s normal to have conflicts with other players, no one is young and ignorant, everyone wants to be the first At that time, as your tactician, it is not impossible for me to understand." Ni Shen was so angry that he waved his hand, and his voice was soaring: "but how can you crush other children, bah, no, what about the hearts of other players?!" "This is just a game pool, not a league at all!! Is it necessary! Ah!" The judge against the gods slapped his thigh in pain: "Spades, are you doing the right thing?!" Spade hugged his arms and the whip in his arms, leaning against the head of the sofa and nodding, as if admitting his mistake. The judge against the gods was full of depression seeing Spade''s rare honest admission, and he had to vent more than half of his anger. He took a soft breath and persuaded: "Spades, it''s still the support season, if you bully the members of the small club so arrogantly, if it is said that it will affect the approval rate of the club, originally the killer sequence There are not many members, and the image is very scary, and many ordinary players are unwilling to support us." "Well, let''s take something to apologize to others, and everyone shakes hands, assuming that nothing happens, how about it?" Spade was still nodding, her head almost lowered to her chest. The judge of the anti-god showed surprise on his face: "Spades, you are the same! You can''t go back on your word!" A player next to him felt that something was wrong, so he squatted down cautiously and took a look at Spades. The team member was silent for a while, then turned to look at the judge against God: "Nei God, Spade is asleep." Against God: "..." Ni Shen rolled up his sleeves and yelled at Spade: "axksajSpadesyou askjhdcsooner or later you will kneel in front of this person you bullied and beg him to forgive you! You idiot!" The other team members hurried forward to stop the explosive Nishen: "Calm down, calm down! We still have to keep him playing games!" "It''s not the first day he sleeps during a meeting either!" "Yes, yes, according to the usual punishment, he must lose three games! It''s okay! It''s very painful for Spades to lose the game! It''s more painful than killing him!" Spade, who was half asleep and half awake, opened his eyes slightly, and heard Nishen taking a deep breath while giving an order: "Okay, according to the usual practice, Spade will be punished for the next three games when he sleeps in a daze. He loses." "In the next three games, the whole team will monitor and block Spades, and strictly prohibit him from winning any victory from us or the enemy. This is his punishment, and it is also a test and training for us. Hear that! " The whole team was full of fighting spirit: "Hear that!" Spades who just woke up slowly: "?" Why punish him again? Didn''t you just finish the penalty? Chapter 273 Other team members of Nishen United pressed spades to the side of the game pool. Although the walking posture of the group was loose and casual, passers-by still avoided it and avoided it in fear. "Look at the current situation!" Ni Shen accused Spade, "Isn''t this all made by you! Playing a game in the game pool is so fierce!" Spade raised his eyelids and glanced at him lightly: "They are not afraid of me, they will also be afraid of another person who brings victory. It has nothing to do with what I have done, they are simply afraid that they will not get this victory." "If these people''s fear is part of winning, then let them be afraid." Spades turned his head and said indifferently. The implication is that the victory belongs to him after all, this tone is arrogant and determined. Ni Shen was speechless. Although the spade guy seems to have zero EQ, sometimes he thinks things thoroughly and sharply, which makes him sometimes want to make a fuss about these things, even if he suppresses spades. "Okay, just choose three games at random." Nishen raised his forehead helplessly, he just couldn''t get spades, "let us see the effect of your solo training during this period, and let you Check out the results of our group training during this period." "...if we have the ability to restrain you." Ni Shen took a deep breath and said solemnly, "You are ready to return to the team and start serious league training." Spade nodded, he swung his black whip and hit a floating and distorted poster in the game pool. The entire team of Killer Sequence disappeared in place. the other end. Mu Sicheng crouched down and climbed on the guild building of the Killer Sequence, his sharp monkey claws dug into the wall, and the question mark-shaped tail of the capuchin monkey loomed around him, hanging from any protrusion. ??coming decorations and decorations. He is also wearing a chameleon-like coat, which changes color as the environment changes - this is an extraordinary-level prop obtained by Bai Liu in the game pool, and it was given to Mu Sicheng when it was allocated. And this is indeed an extremely correct allocation that made Mu Sicheng''s process of sneaking into the killer sequence smooth and smooth. Several brilliant color changes and a few near-miss wanderings in the air made Mu Sicheng land firmly in a corridor next to the top floor of the Killer Sequence Guild. Mu Sicheng flicked the debris of wall plaster stuck on his nails casually, his tail retracted into his body like a drawn wire, his red pupils looked around, and raised his eyebrows in surprise What the hell is this Grand Duke going to do? Didn''t take any anti-theft measures in your base camp? Isn''t this waiting for someone to steal the house? But if Mu Ke, who is familiar with the development history of various guilds, is here, he will be able to explain to Mu Sicheng why the guild building of Killer Sequence is so empty and unguarded. Killer Sequence, as an upstart that only emerged last year with the help of spades, is very likely to take advantage of last year''s east wind to develop and grow. However, Killer Sequence has no chance because spades can''t do it. Therefore, this guild has developed in a rather barbaric state. Most of its members are high-potential newcomers who act strangely, have certain abilities, have a personality cult for spades, and do not want to be bound by the big guild. Although there is a building, the members of the Killer Sequence adhere to a dissociated state, and the Schr?dinger duality members gather in this Killer Sequence building. To play in the league, they need a guild as a registration requirement, and at that time they are candidates for the guild team. If they don''t play league games, then they are individual players. These new members of the Assassin Sequence Guild are very strongly influenced by spades, and they all feel that they are only here for the victory of the league, and they all feel that they are ruthless league sharks! This situation of fighting alone did not get better until Nishen was poached over - he let this group of problematic child-like members realize that only five children can be league killers, no, players. Before you become assassins, you have to do something else for the development of the guild. Thats right, Nishen, a half-way tactician who was poached, was given the title of [Guild Society] by Spades. He not only has to worry about team training, but also manages team members who dont obey , but also worry about the development of the guild, big and small. It can be said that a tactician works as eight envoys, and they are working overtime all the time, and Spades are not paid. Under such circumstances, the security of the guild was already the last consideration for Nishenhe was working overtime both inside and outside the game, and he was about to die suddenly. And although the security of the killer sequence is poor, under the catalysis of spades, the spiritual symbol of victory, the average combat lunatic here will not let go, and the stronger the opponent, the more excited it will be. A guild with a healthy mind will basically not use the Killer Sequence. Mu Sicheng looked around carefully, and confirmed that there were not many people left behind in the building, so he quickly chose to go further and break through to a deeper place in the building. According to the general practice of the guild, there are usually two places to keep high-level props - one is the personal warehouse of the system board of the guild''s dedicated warehouse keeper. The warehouse keeper not only keeps the equipment, but is also responsible for testing and maintaining the items in the weekly game. Because he keeps a large number of high-end and rare items all year round, he can be regarded as a small mobile treasury. He is tied with the weapon modifier as the two guilds with the highest secrecy. position. By the way, the top warehouse maintainer in the game belongs to Golden Dawn and their family, and it doesn''t refer to a specific person, but refers to all members of this guild. I don''t know what this guild does. Everyone is highly trained like a police warehouse keeper. They are especially good at keeping, guarding and storing dangerous items. Many guilds, such as the King''s Guild, Kabbalah''s Guild, and even Charles'' Gamblers'' Club have spied on the warehouse of the Golden Dawn - not necessarily to steal the other party''s items, knowing what items the other party has is also a league An important column in the information. But no matter what tricks this guild uses, they all return in vain. It can be said that it is the natural enemy guild of thieves and strange thieves. Moreover, Golden Dawn seems to have reorganized the anti-theft structure of the guild again under his instructions because of the addition of a new player, Armand. A few days ago, a spy from the King''s Guild was captured within minutes of the first dimension. It is no exaggeration to describe the current warehouse structure of the Golden Dawn as "solid". Mu Sicheng frowned as he walked towards the killer sequencehe felt that the warehouse structure here was somewhat similar to the information on the warehouse structure of the Golden Dawn that Wang Shun showed him before. Around him, a translucent rotating barrier separated by space slowly rotated. [System prompt: A player has triggered the warehouse trap props you set! The Nishen system that just entered the game popped up such a prompt, and a team member next to him asked him what was wrong, Nishen smiled, and explained: "It''s nothing, someone triggered the warehouse protection item I reserved." The team members were dumbfounded: "Someone out there dares to come to the Killer Sequence to steal something!" "I remember that our warehouse didn''t have any protection?" "No one can look at the warehouse. Our guild doesn''t even have a warehouse manager. Nishen, what is the protective item you left behind?" Nishen was so quarreled that one head and two big, he had to appease these curious team members loudly, and sighed helplessly: "our guild really can''t allocate manpower to protect a warehouse, so I have to Using the simplest and most effective warehouse protection method." The team members were curious, and leaned over to ask: "What method?" "I contacted the director of Golden Dawn, obtained a sum of funds and a prophecy, and successfully outsourced the protection of our warehouse to him." Nishen smiled kindly, " The props I set up can be delivered directly to the warehouse of the Golden Dawn for the guests who come here." Team members: "..." ...Ni Shen, you single-handedly procured the strongest warehouse keeper... Ni Shen sighed sadly and shook his head: "I even wanted to outsource the training, but the Deer Hunters Guild, which trains the best and strictest players, doesn''t accept team training outsourcing, eh..." "But I will do it myself, and you don''t listen to my tactician much..." Team members: "..." ... Deer hunters believe in Spartan training! ! Their players are howling every day! ! There is no room for shit and water! It''s super miserable, okay? It looks like I''m going to get kidney stones at a young age! A team member who was usually not very obedient swallowed stiffly: "You come here, we will listen to you..." Nishen looked at him with a smile: "Is it true?" All the players nodded wildly. As Mu Sicheng walked more and more, he felt that something was wrong. He stopped in time, looked around the architectural style here, moved his nose and sniffed ithow many strange and mixed things could be smelled on both sides of the bright and bright corridor? The taste, the taste of people has suddenly become complex and changeable, and there is also a trace of the cold taste of the metal door mixed in. It was very similar to what he had smelled at the headquarters of the Heresy Administration. While Mu Sicheng was sniffing, there was a blue and gold-edged butterfly resting peacefully on the window to his left, flapping its wings slowly. Mu Sicheng turned his face away, frowned and shrugged his nose, and whispered to himself: "There is still a little... the breath of flowing air..." "is the smell of the wind." The butterfly flapped its wings quickly, and the strong wind swept the narrow aisle. A vague figure was wrapped in the strong wind and merged into one, and quickly attacked Mu Sicheng at a speed invisible to the naked eye. With the help of the pressure and speed of the wind, the opponent stepped on the surrounding walls and moved, giving Mu Sicheng a hard blow like a divine help. Mu Sicheng crossed his hands and endured the blow forcefully, not to be outdone, he fought back with his claws, raised his hands and turned around, trying to grab the man''s face and push him to the ground. The opponent took a deep breath, and raised his foot to kick him. Mu Sicheng''s right claw bounced off the block, and he turned around to sweep the opponent''s lower body. In this kind of wind, those who can''t stabilize their figure are losers. The opponent jumped slightly, floated up in the air, and stuck to the wall. His breathing became lighter, and he almost merged with the wind. He couldn''t detect it. A butterfly landed on his shoulder, and its wings were still flapping. Mu Sicheng smelled his breath, the faster wind, and the smell of butterfly scales. The wind suddenly became stronger, and it was so dense that it was almost invisible. Mu Sicheng''s chest was hard to heave due to the huge pressure brought by the wind, he had to let go and back away, the monkey''s paws firmly buckled into the wall and stabilized on the metal wall. The wind gradually dissipated. Mu Sicheng jumped down, and the man standing in front of him was standing on a messy ground, his neat short brown hair was disheveled, shining a strange light under the white light. Armand looked at Mu Sicheng flatly: "I didn''t expect that we could compete again in this kind of place, Mu Sicheng." "Compare this kind of evenly matched word, doesn''t it seem inaccurate?" Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows, tossed the glittering golden wing hair ornament in his hand, twirled it around on his fingers, and smiled disdainfully, " If this was in a competition, what I caught was your head instead of the hair ornament on your head?" "Really?" Armand was unmoved, he looked at Mu Sicheng calmly, "that''s what you told me after you fought me for the first time and stole my recording pen." "The memories of the past don''t give people all the pain." Armand moved his eyes to the hair ornament, "There is also experience." Mu Sicheng was taken aback, he suddenly realized something, and wanted to throw away the hair ornament in his hand, but it was too late. The wing-shaped hair ornament in his hand exploded with a "bang", turning into a steel mesh-shaped handcuff that tightly wrapped his hands, wrists and upper arms, and he couldn''t break free at all. Armand looked up at him: "You hate net restraints and handcuffs the most, so I summed it up and gave it to you as a gift." "Long time no see, Mu Sicheng." Mu Ke led Du Sanying who had done her homework to the game pool. Du Sanying''s situation is better than what Mu Ke thought. Not only did he accept these things quickly, but he has played more than 52 times - he already has the qualifications for league registration. So after Mu Ke asked Du Sanying for his opinion and confirmed that he agreed to participate in the league, Mu Ke helped Du Sanying deal with the registration period for the league, and followed Bai Liu''s instructions to bring Du Sanying to the game pool to practice. . Du Sanying looked at the posters swimming in the pool with fear, and looked at Mu Ke timidly: "...Which one should I choose?" "It doesn''t matter which one you choose." Mu Ke patiently explained, "My basic value is enough to deal with most games in the game pool, and you are a player with full luck, the game you choose will not be harmful to you. Too dangerous." Years of "lucky" physique made Du Sanying still uneasy, he cried with a sad face: "...But I am the only one who is lucky...People around me are generally unlucky." "I know." Mu Ke politely kept a certain distance from Du Sanying, and showed him his face, "I will keep a certain distance from you to protect you, so that I will be affected the least." Mu Ke comforted him with a smile: "Although I don''t look conspicuous, it''s because my profession is an assassin. I''m not that weak, so don''t worry." Du Sanying hesitated again and again, and finally stepped forward to choose a game, and Mu Ke jumped into it. After entering, the first thing that jumped into the ear curtains was a huge, serial impact gunshot, shooting non-stop on the ground, all the monsters around were killed, and a group of players'' dead bodies. Mixed together and fell to the ground, a piece of blood and flesh, the boundary between human and monster corpses can''t be distinguished, it is quite a brutal scene. Du Sanying was dumbfounded. "This game is already at the end of the customs clearance." Mu Ke was calm about this scene, and comforted Du Sanying, "It''s okay, you are lucky, he came in with you The player has already cleaned up the monsters in the dungeon." Mu Ke''s eyes moved to the holes of the corpses of the players who had been shot completely beyond recognition, and he squinted his eyes, afraid that Du Sanying would not be able to say a word There are also players who have been cleaned up. Looks like there''s a pretty dangerous guy in this game. Du Sanying was so frightened that she burst into tears, she bit her hand: "...but this is too soon, right? I just came in..." "There are such players." Mu Ke said calmly, "This game is worthless, and I''m going to quit..." A burst of high-frequency gunshots accompanied by a joyful "woohoo" shot indiscriminately all the way from a distance. Mu Ke reacted very quickly and took props and armor to cover himself, and Du Sanying protected himself. He listened intently to the direction of the gunshots. Du Sanying was so shocked that she wanted to crawl under the armor: "Don''t come near me! Something bad will happen!" The abnormal sound of the bullet hitting the prop armor quickly caught the attention of the keen shooter, but before Mu Ke could evacuate, the shooter sat on a huge spring and fell from the sky, pressing down on the place where Mu Ke and the others were hiding. Prop armor. With sharp eyes and hands, Mu Ke dragged Du Sanying to roll around and rolled out from under the armor, knelt down on one knee and took out the dagger, looked up at the person who came, and was startled. He has seen many players with weird costumes, but this player in front of him is still the type that can make people stunned when they meet at a critical moment. This player is sitting on a huge colorful spring with a height of more than three meters and a diameter of about one meter. Erlang legs are raised, feet are dangling, and a dark green sniper/shooter/gun about half a meter in length is held. The upper half of his face is A paper clown toy, drawn quite distorted, looks like a child''s low-score colored lead homework in art class. The lower half of the face is painted on the skin, the red lips are too big, and the paper tool on the top together constitute a seemingly perfunctory clown makeup. The red lips were obviously smeared on by his thumbs which were stained with someone''s blood. Smiling, still dripping blood scum. The exaggerated green bell-bottom trouser legs and the dark green sniper/gun were spattered with blood, internal organs and a white brain. He sat on the spring with his chin resting, tilted his head and looked down at Mu Ke''s face condescendingly, the cracked arc at the corner of his mouth was getting bigger and bigger, and apple green eyes leaked from the paper. "I remember your beautiful and delicate face." He said in English with a Spanish accent, his tone had a strange bloody elegance, and the tail tune that upper nobles usually dragged made him look strange Lazily, "because I saw it on my knees." "So it made a deep impression on me, and I will never forget it at first sight." He raised the sniper/strike/gun in his left hand, but halfway through, he seemed to suddenly remember something, jumped up on one foot, and stepped on the edge of the spring waddlinglylike an acrobat performing a ball stepping In that way, one hand was placed in front of the body, the other hand was placed behind the body, and they bowed down at the waist overlappingly. This is another aristocratic etiquette, which is incompatible with his current funny performance and appearance. "Father taught me that before killing an opponent, you should introduce yourself." He bent down, his tone polite and respectful, "For respect for the opponent, we should allow them to know who killed him." He raised his smiling face, but there was no smile in his eyes: "My name is Daniel, Bai Liu''s most beloved godson." Daniel raised his sniper/shot/gun to Mu Ke, the smile on his face became more violent, and his attitude was casual: "As for your name, it doesn''t matter." "You are not worthy of his trash, and trash doesn''t need a name." "boom--!!" In the huge game pool, Bai Liu, who had taken care of everything, brought Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda to the pool. There was not a single player at the game pool. Liu Jiayi saw it and understood: "Just now a team from a big guild entered the pool, and the number of players in this guild''s pool is not yet full, so other players are afraid to come." She turned her head to look at Bai Liu, her gaze fell on his hand which was tightly wrapped to stop the bleeding: "How about we avoid it too?" "When did I teach you to avoid the edge before the start of the league?" The woman''s reserved and elegant voice interrupted Liu Jiayi''s thoughts, and the cork high-heeled shoes sounded regular and pleasant, and she came over, "What you have to do before the game Its the edge to suppress others. Heart is wearing a bright blue satin ribbon dress with two hanging necks, her hands are wearing off-white gloves that reach the elbow, her hair is tied in a neat and delicate bun on top, and about ten centimeters of raindrops are dangling around her neck blue emerald earrings. There is a kind of classic and pleasant style. Liu Jiayi stood in front of Bai Liu: "Emperor, long time no see." Heart is also accompanied by a whole team, which is obviously in the state of collective training of the team, but this time there is an unfamiliar candidate Liu Jiayi next to her. This is an exotic girl wearing a small size, black and white nun''s clothing, visually no more than 13 or 14, with blond hair and green eyes, and a pure white headgear covering her golden wavy hair, which means praying to God The cross was firmly held by her in her hand, the green eyes were more natural and pure than the floating sea waves, revealing a faint blue. Liu Jiayi only needs to glance at this girl to know that Heart is dressed up today to accompany this new team member This new team member is like a girl who walked out of a classical painting. Heart raised her hand and stroked the girl''s forehead hair: "She is the new team member who replaced you. [Sister], go, Phoebe, go say hello to your predecessor, and wish her success in the game." God bless." Phoebe walked to a position about one meter away from Liu Jiayi. She didn''t seem to be afraid of Liu Jiayi, a well-known little witch. She bowed her knees slightly reservedly and raised the two sides of her nun''s clothes to salute. Sweet as a honey delicacy. "May I bless you." Phoebe stood up, and she looked expectantly at Liu Jiayi: "You also have an older brother, don''t you?" Liu Jiayi pursed her lips and glanced at Hearts, before replying: "I do have them." "I also have an older brother. Although he and I are not the same mother, we share the same fatherisn''t that the same as your situation?" Phoebe smiled like an angel, "He betrayed me just like your brother I, betrayed my family." "But I don''t blame him, I forgive him, God forgives everything." Liu Jiayi stopped talking, and she watched Phoebe alertly and silently, with invisible thorns erected on her body. Phoebe ignored Liu Jiayi''s hostility, as if she couldn''t hold back her emotions, she stepped forward and grabbed Liu Jiayi''s hands and put them on her heart, her beautiful, ocean-like blue-green eyes were full of love looked at her with kindness and kindness. "We are so similar, maybe we should be related by blood, brother, sister, or whatever, I always dreamed of being friends with you!" Phoebe smiled, she smiled sincerely And happiness, "You are my favorite player." Her eyes sparkled: "I will definitely win the game and bring you God-given happiness." Liu Jiayi shook her hand in amazement and backed away, Bai Liu took advantage of the situation to block in front of her, and looked up at Heart. Heart nodded slightly and smiled: "Phoebe has always liked Jiayi, she is actually better than Jiayi, but she voluntarily served as Jiayi''s substitute, just to make friends with Jiayi." "But it''s a pity that this friendship is before it sprouts." Heart''s eyes fell on Liu Jiayi meaningfully, "The child she likes ran away." "Really?" Bai Liu was unmoved, "Then you didn''t love Phoebe before, why?" "Because I''m not stable enough, my brother is still alive, sometimes he does some annoying and embarrassing things that will affect my emotions and affect my performance." Phoebe sighed distressedly, clasped her hands tightly Holding hands, praying sincerely, "God bless, if he dies sooner, he will be fine." Such a natural girl said such words with full of expectation, the impact on people is obviously greatfor example, Qi Yifang who was standing in front of the heart covered her mouth and shed tears . This is not the teammate he wanted, it looks so white, God bless it and talk about it every day, but it is so black that even their teammates are pitiful... woo woo woo. When Heart took Phoebe to leave for training, Phoebe was still turning around and reluctantly waved goodbye to Liu Jiayi, her eyes were full of sadness: "Goodbye little witch, I hope God will let me have you in my dreams tonight." Liu Jiayi silently covered her arm with goosebumps. "Oh, by the way, if you see my brother, I hope you can help me. He was killed." Phoebe said nonchalantly, as if she was acting like a spoiled child, she asked others to help deal with the one that scratched her. Obedient pet cat, "His name is Daniel, he is a fool, he likes to play clown." When Heart leaves, Bai Liu pats Liu Jiayi''s head: "Heart is here to disturb your mood, so don''t worry about it until we know the specific information about this [nun], let''s advance the game." Liu Jiayi nodded, took a deep breath, and selected the game to log in. [System prompt: Welcome to the game "Dense Forest Border Town"] This used to be a tropical frontier town where wars were taking place. There were dense gunfire, dirty swamps and small lakes everywhere. The jungle was full of dangerous beasts, mosquitoes and mutilated corpses, and you were responsible for cleaning the battlefield A minion that cleans up a corpse. [Integral category game, the more corpses the player cleans, the more points they get, and the player with the highest points within seven days wins the game. Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu: "This is a point-based game, which is different from the decryption game. Generally, there is no fixed line, only background information. To win the game, you have to rely on two parties, one of which is your own points. Obtaining a judgment, the other party is preventing others from obtaining points." Liu Jiayi looked around for a while, inspected the environment and made a judgment: "Tropical environment, rainy and windy, rich in animal and plant species, and relatively complex terrain, we should pay attention to the interference of these factors." As she spoke, she handed a bottle of antidote to Bai Liu. Bai Liu drank it calmly, and the blood on his face recovered a lot: "But the difficulty of this game should not be high, and there are no players or monsters attacking us yetlet''s quickly scan the book." Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi nodded. "If you want to go on the battlefield, it''s a camouflage first." Bai Liu glanced around, "We need three sets of camouflage clothes..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a burst of gunshots. This is a game with a war background, and the gunshots may indicate that there is a conflict nearby. Bai Liu, Liu Jiayi, and Tang Erda quickly found a plant cover to cover themselves, lay down on the ground, wiped some mud on their faces, held their breath and closed their eyes, pretending to be a corpse. The hoarse roar of several people was faintly revealed from the dense gunfire, echoing in the mountains and forests: "Spades, don''t run away! You said you would lose!" "You said that you will punish yourself three times! A man cannot speak without spades! Put down the corpse in your hand!" "Spades stop! The outsiders are all surrounding your teammates!" "Spades, what you are doing is crumbs! You fucking want to snatch your teammate''s corpse just to win!" A man in dark green uniform military trousers was moving quickly in the jungle. When passing by Bai Liu, this man hesitated for a while. He lowered his head and took a closer look at Bai Liu, as if to make sure whether Bai Liu was He can pick up corpses. But before he could be sure, some people yelled and caught up with him: "Grandpa''s body is put down!!" At this moment without hesitation, Spade hugged Bai Liu without hesitation, picked up Bai Liu and ran away, and gave her a whip without looking back. There was a crisp "pop", and it was a male voice screaming in agony. "You beat your teammate hard!" Spade turned a deaf ear to it, and continued to run forward with the two corpses in his arms, and Bai Liu, who was carried on his shoulders, slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 274 Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda in the jungle watched Spade carry away Liu in a smooth flow: "????" what''s the situation? ! Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi jumped out of the house without saying a word, the two of them looked at each other, and quickly slid towards the direction where the spades disappeared. The dense broad-leaved plants and lush low bushes in the jungle made it very difficult for the people behind to chase. Coupled with Spade''s outrageous movement speed, he quickly opened the distance from the people behind him. But Liu, the "corpse" who was looted, didn''t panic at all. He dragged his jaw leisurely, and lay on Spade''s shoulder, with no expression on his face. ?Liu wanted to know, when did Spade realize that he was not a corpse? Soon Spade keenly saw a simple jungle canvas tent house hidden under many plants. There are camouflaged canes hanging on the top of this house, and there are many corpses piled up around it. The corpses are only covered with sand and there are some fortresses half-stacked with sandbags and cement. , It looked like a temporary stronghold for the soldiers in charge of cleaning the battlefield to rest in this jungle. Spades grandiosely took this stronghold he had just discovered as his own, he hugged the "corpse" on his shoulders and pushed open the door of the house with his knees. There were only one or two steel-framed beds placed very close together in the house, and some empty shells of landmines and grenades thrown in the corner, but they were found while searching for the corpses, and they were taken back casually. Some tattered uniforms stained with blood, two aluminum mouthwash cups hanging on the wall, two half-open medical boxes exposed under the bed, the grid where antibiotics were originally placed is empty, it can be seen ??The owner of the house left in a hurry, probably carrying medicine to save someone. Search and rescue soldiers are sometimes also responsible for dealing with some simple trauma. Spades casually tossed the headless corpses that were caught under his arms aside, just as he was about to throw them over his shoulders. ?Liu finally spoke: "It turns out that the famous spade won the game by snatching the corpse of his teammate?" Spades paused when he was about to shake off the corpse, but hesitated a few moments before grabbing the corpse''s waist and lifting Liu Ping up on the bed, and took a closer look at Liu Ping''s face covered in mud. Because he couldn''t see clearly, Spade even wiped it with his palm twice, with a lot of force, and distorted Liu''s facial features, only to reveal his fair face under the mud. The two of them were a little close at this time, and Spades stared intently at Liu Liu, trying to carefully identify who he was, as if they were going to post him in the next second. ?Liu leaned back to distance himself, staggered his eyes, and looked at the dirty clothes in the corner of the room. "Oh." Spades didn''t realize it, and suddenly said, "It''s you, Liu of the first round of the game." Then the man nodded seriously: "Well, sometimes I will steal things from my teammates to win the game." Spade confessed his crime in front of ?Liu without shame, and asked ?Liu: "Is this not possible?" ?Liu: "..." I don''t know why, but for a while, I felt a little pity for this group of teammates. When Xieta played the game, he did not follow the rules and regulations at all, and sometimes even stabbed him in the teammate camp with a sincere face... This remains good and has not changed. ?Liu pursed her lips, her eyes sank, and she turned her head to look at Spade at the same level, but there was a slight smile on her face. It''s just that the smile didn''t reach his eyes, and Liu''s voice was extremely cold: "I don''t like people who attack teammates." ?Liu took out a soul note with two fingers from the back of his glove. The soul note was Tang Erda''s face. He immediately activated the personal skills in Tang Erda''s system panel and raised his hand. He just pulled out a gun from his back waist, and it was about to take out the magazine. Spade swiftly pushed Liu''s gun back into his belt. He originally wanted to draw out his whip to fight against Liu, but when he thought of the heartbreaking accusations against him before going the other way, and the possibility of Faced with the penalty of losing the game three times, Spades couldn''t help but hesitate. And just at this moment of hesitation, Liu Liu pressed down his wrist, and pulled out the gun from Spade''s hand with a twist, clicked the magazine smoothly, and aimed a shot at Spade''s heart. Spades dodged sideways fluently. The bullet hit the tent with a bang, and a gleam of light leaked out and fell on Liu Liu''s dark eyes. His eyes were cold and calm, and there was no warmth under the light, like full of negative emotions. Spade couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, he felt that this person seemed... angry. This kind of anger is more deterrent than the emotions produced by any player Spade has ever met, and he subconsciously wants to distance himself from Liu Liu. But Liu Liu didn''t give him a retreat. After realizing that Spade would not attack him easily, his waist sank, and he used his legs to hook Spade''s waist to encircle him and pull him over. At that moment, the moment the muzzle of the gun fell into Liu''s arms after Spade pulled it over, Liu Liu aimed at Spade''s heart from behind in a hugging gesture. Spades bowed down to avoid the shot from behind, and pressed Liu Liu on the bed, and then pulled Liu Liu back with his backhand, jammed his hands, and took away the gun. ?Liu was pressed down by Spade, and her breath was short of breath. Spade clamped ?Liu''s hands on the bedboard?, condescending, and asked puzzledly: "Why do you have to aim at my heart?" "Is it because in the first round of the game, I took your heart away?" Spade was confused, "But I gave it back to you. What I took away was the monster''s heart." "I just think that if you want to dig out your own heart and destroy it." Liu Liu looked up at him and replied with a smile, "It''s better to let me dig it out myself." "After all, I want to dig out your heart, and I have thought about it for a long time." After finishing speaking, Liu Liu was like a magician throwing poker, and caught a new soul note from his glove. The note was the face of a member of the guildhis skill- It is a sharp short knife. The knife that was taken away by Spades disappeared, and instead appeared in Liu''s hand was a short knife. He knelt on the bed, straightened his back, swung the knife out of its sheath, and pushed back the knife lying on him. ? of spades. But even if Spade retreated, the saber in ?Liu''s hand did not weaken, but pierced Spade''s heart with a sharp cold light. Spade subconsciously pulled out his whip to block the blow. ?Liu''s face? smiled more and more shallowly: "I thought you would never give out the whip." "Where''s your whip?" Spade noticed that ?Liu had never released his own weapon, just like him. ?Liu raised his eyelids, and said lightly: "You ruined this game." As he said that, Liu Liu stepped on the four supporting legs of the steel frame, turned over and pressed down with his strength, and the knife slammed on the bundle of whips that Spades erected on his body to block. The hilt of the knife pierced a dazzling flame, which seemed impossible to penetrate, but Liu Liu did not reduce the force, instead turned the knife and slashed again, forcibly sticking out the tip of the knife between the whip and the whip a seam. Spade glanced at Liu Liu lukewarmly, he tightened his arm muscles, rolled the whip inward, and actually rolled the blade inserted into Liu Liu into a piece and engulfed it. Here is the suppression of low-level skill-weapons by top-level skills-weapons. The originally hard blade was softened like a piece of mud under the action of Spade''s whip. ?Liu did not take back the saber, but continued to stretch along the rolled-in saber body, clamping Tang Erda''s soul coin with two fingers in his left hand, loaded Tang Erda''s system interface again, and put the skill-?weapon replaced. The skill-weapon of this ordinary member is indeed not enough to fight spades, but Liu Liu didn''t expect to use this weapon to fight spades in the first place. This saber is only used to open the way, what really works is Tang Er''s weapon - the weapon that can hold up the whip of spades - the gun. ?Liu''s eyes moved down. The blade has been completely drawn into the gap between the whips, and its shape has changed suddenly, turning into an indestructible rose revolver, and the drawn blade has suddenly changed into the muzzle of a gun. A passage was opened inside, aiming directly at Spade''s heart. ?Liu''s dark eyes were fixed on Spade, and he pulled the trigger without any hesitation. "--boom!" The bullet shot into Spade''s chest, and then pierced through his back, pulling out a crisp blood line and hitting the ground, and the bloody empty shell hit the ground, bouncing twice crisply. Spade was taken half a step back by the huge impact of the bullet, his face still had a dazed look on his face, and blood gushed out from his chest. ?Liu didn''t stop, he pushed Spade to the ground with no emotion on his face, squatted halfway beside Spade, then raised his gun with his hand down, and shot Spade''s heart several times. "Why didn''t you fight back?" Liu Liu looked at the spades lying in a pool of blood, and asked calmly, "Just like you played a game, take out my heart." "Aren''t you good at this?" Spade turned his head to look at Liu, his hair was soaked in blood, and his voice was still steady: "Because you will be punished if you attack again." "Are you angry about this?" Spades asked. ?Liu''s face?Emotions surfaced for a very rare moment. But when Spade was sure that this emotion belonged to the first category, it was suppressed by Liu Liu without revealing anything. ?Liu lowered his eyes to see the blood gushing out of the spade heart like a fountain, ?Liu spread his five fingers, and put his hand on the wound on the spade heart, the blood flowed from his slender It flowed out from the crevices of Xi''s fingers. Warm and cold, slightly viscous, like a liquid texture mixed with strong acid and fuel oil. "I thought your blood was cold too." ?Liu turned her head to look at Spade, "I didn''t expect it to be warm." ?Liu''s blood-stained fingertips slid all the way along Spade''s heart, and finally stroked his forehead hair. He stared into Spade''s eyes, lost for a moment. Spade''s eyes are also black, which is not the same as Liu Liu''s pure blackness. His blackness is like a glass bead placed in a pitch-black room, and when viewed from some casual angles, it will reflect A very pale silvery blue glow, as if another person''s eyes were hidden in the bead. "You have a pair of beautiful eyes, why do you cover them up?" ?Liu asked abruptly in this weird scene. Spades lying on the ground also cooperated with him and answered his question: "I don''t think it is necessary to show my eyes to outsiders." He paused, and added his own answer based on ?Liu''s question: "except for you, no one has commented on these beautiful eyes." "Really?" ?Liu stroked Spade''s eyes, leaned down to cling to him intimately, "I like your eyes very much, they are silver-blue." ?Liu''s tone of voice was very soft, and his eyes lost focus, as if the fault of spades that had been forgiven fell into his eyes. But in the next second, Spade''s breath became short, Liu Liu turned a gun into a knife, cut Spade''s chest open, put his five fingers together through the wound, and pinched a bloody heart. Spade suddenly thoughtthat''s right, this person seems to be a very tit for tat type. So what he did to ?Liu, ?Liu will do to him. If Liu has dug out his heart, it''s not impossible to write it off and stop being angry with him... ?Liu gradually tightened his hand holding Spade''s heart. He looked down at Spade, and suddenly closed his eyes and took possession of him, and suddenly tightened his hand. Spade''s pupils tightened like never before. His heart was crushed in an instant, and Liu Liu''s warm lips pressed against his cold lips. It was an extremely strange feeling, as if his heart could not bear it. Liu Liu This sudden kiss seemed to explode. ?Liu kissed him and muttered to himself: "I hate you, you have to remember, I hate you." A large amount of blood flowed out from Spade''s body, he hugged Liu Liu who had curled up in his arms after the kiss in a daze, for a moment Spade felt that the person who was hurt by the heart and felt uncomfortable was not him, but willow. "Are you still angry?" Spades asked. ?Liu didn''t answer, and shrank a little more into Spade''s arms. The gun in his hand was still pressed against Spade''s heart, and he felt like giving Spade two more shots at any time because he was unhappy. So Spade patted ?Liu''s shoulder awkwardly in confusion, and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t do this next time." ?Liu Jing waited for a long time, and finally put down the gun. Chapter 275 Wang Shun was struggling to sort out the team information for the preseason match, when the door of his office was pushed open suddenly, and a shapeless object wrapped in a mess of wire mesh and handcuffs staggered a few steps and barely fell to the ground. On the sofa facing Wang Shun, Wang Shun jumped up. This group of objects that can barely be called humanoid slowly raised a trembling cock, on which were hung a shackle and a four-layer steel wire mesh, with a dull voice: " ...It''s me, Mu Sicheng." Wang Shun said in surprise, "What is your situation...?" "It''s unlucky to meet someone who is nosy." Mu Sicheng struggled to pull the steel wire mesh hanging all over his face. However, the wire mesh was surprisingly elastic and sticky. Not only was it not pulled off by Mu Sicheng, but it was bounced back with a slap, and his tone became more and more depressed: "...for that Armand of the Golden Dawn, for I developed this thing to catch thieves." "So you were made into this by him?" Wang Shun said as he buried himself in the pile of documents and found information about Armand. Wang Shun turned the twitter mirror to scan the contents of the information, and said to himself: "I really don''t complain that you fell on him. He is a member of a special organization. Responsible for keeping some valuable and dangerous items, and achieved the position of vice-captain at a young age." Wang Shun looked at Mu Sicheng: "It is said that it specializes in attacking thieves." Mu Sicheng sneered disdainfully: "It is said that I have seen a lot of things that specialize in thieves, and there are not many that can do anything to me." Wang Shun motioned with his hands to let Mu Sicheng take a look at his "decoration" before talking about it. Mu Sicheng noticed Wang Shun''s gesture, and couldn''t help becoming more irritable. He shook off the handcuffs hanging on both sides of his arms, with a strangely gloomy expression. "It''s different." Mu Sicheng said, frowning, "This Armand, I have a feeling that I know me very well." "He knew about my offensive habits, methods, and the connection points between each attacking skill, and used it to contain me in advance. This Armand even knew a little bit-" Mu Sicheng paused. Next, "Only I said something, and I didn''t tell anyone." "It''s like, he has known me for a long time, and he knows me better than myself..." Mu Sicheng became more and more irritable, he crazily pulled the wire mesh on his hair: "Damn, just thinking of going against this kind of person, I am so upset that I explode!!" Speaking of this, Mu Sicheng turned his head to look at Wang Shun vigilantly: "Don''t use your [Jack of All Things] skill on me at this time!" Wang Shun raised his hands to indicate that he had no pen and paper on his back, and said helplessly, "I wouldn''t do such a thing to my teammates." Mu Sicheng stared at Wang Shun subtly for a while, then sat down with his legs spread apart, his legs resting on the back of the sofa, his chin resting on his back: "Hey, Wang Shun, do you know if there is anyone who can help me?" The ability to peek at other people''s memories? Like yours." He frowned and recalled: "This man named Armand has been talking to me for a long time, if I didn''t remember that I only met him, I would have been bluffed by him . Wang Shun hesitated for a while: "According to what I mentioned, there are no players." Although he has a prop that can achieve the effect of shared memory, he remembers that there are several such props in the deer hunter, but it is still different from the peeping type that Mu Sicheng said. "Tsk." Mu Sicheng stood up and waved his back impatiently, "Then you are useless." After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave, but within two steps, he tripped over the shackles on his ankles and the wire mesh on his back, and knelt directly at the door. Angry, pointing at them and yelling. Wang Shun behind: "..." He rested his forehead and sighed: "Sit on the sofa first and get rid of this pile of things on your body before we talk about it." Wang Shun found a pair of scissors and pliers, but they could only solve the problem of the wire mesh, and he couldn''t get rid of the handcuffs no matter what, finally he sighed: "I can only hope that Bai Liu is back, he has forging The magma from the weapon might be able to directly refine this thing of yours." Mu Sicheng took a deep breath and was about to explode, but someone roared out faster than him. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !!" Wang Shun was frightened twice in one day: "What happened?!" Du Yingying pointed at Muke helplessly, uttering incoherently in shock: "He, he met a lunatic, and shot him with a gun, but I was lucky enough, that lunatic missed both of us." indivual!" Wang Shun was puzzled: "Why did Muke become like this when he didn''t hit you two?" Du Yuying finally collapsed when he said this, he was like a groundhog screaming: "that person found that he couldn''t snipe with a gun, so what did he say?" Since he chose you to stay by his side, then you will temporarily exist behind him as a fake with my memory, and one day I will let you take this place that belongs to me]. "Afterwards, he used some strange props on Mu Ke, saying that he put his memory in Mu Ke''s brain, and left." "After Mu Ke was used that prop, he went crazy. He slashed and killed many monsters with a knife before regaining some sanity. He was willing to play games with me, but he fell into a coma after exiting the game. . Du Yingying burst into tears: "... Mu Ke looks so scary in the game..." "The game pool can exit the game in time." Mu Sicheng glanced at Mu Ke, who was lying on the ground, and pulled the handcuffs on his legs to help him up, "Why? Mu Ke insists on staying there with this lunatic?" "Muke stayed for a reason." Du Ying swallowed hard and explained in a low voice, "Because that person said that he is Bai Liu''s son..." Mu Sicheng: "..." Wang Shun took a deep breath. Mu Sicheng collapsed: "?!? What?!" in-game. Bai Liu, who didn''t know that he had an extra son, was sitting cross-legged on the bed, looking at Spade sitting on the floor with a blank expression, bandaging the wound by himself, but not getting on the ground Rubbing the muzzle of the pregnant woman with the pulp of her finger. ... This person suffered so much blood, but nothing happened, and he recovered soon. Spade straightened his back and frownedhe felt a murderous aura of displeasure. He is naked/exposing his upper body to cover the gunshot wound. Looking at it from the perspective of Bai Liu, Spade''s waist, abdomen and back are strong and strong, but the muscles are not protruding. When the movement is raised and the waist is turned, the muscles are tensed and flowed under the cold white skin, which has a smooth beauty. Spades seemed to notice Bai Liu''s gaze, and cast him a questioning look. Bai Liu looked away unobtrusively, stopped rubbing the muzzle of the gun, and said abruptly: "You have a good figure, no wonder you are so popular." Spades slowly: "?" He doesn''t quite understand the relationship between the two, but Spade is keenly aware that Bai Liu''s mood doesn''t seem to be very good now. So Spade chose to agree with Bai Liu''s point of view in order to avoid further conflicts, and in order to enhance his persuasiveness, he also nodded "Oh". Bai Liu''s gaze became subtly hostile again, and he smiled slightly: "It turns out that Mr. Spade, who was ranked No. 1 last year, really got his position through such a channel. I''m really ignorant." Spades: "..." He felt he was wrong. Before Spade was about to answer the question again, there was a slight shaking sound from the jungle outside. Spade gathered all the props in an instant, his eyes widened, he swung the whip back, and wrapped Bai Liu in his arms in the blink of an eye, and hid under the bed with lightning speed. They also pulled two medical boxes in front to prevent people from finding out. "My teammate is here." Spades embraced, or clamped Bai Liu''s waist, "If they find that I am suspected of hurting you again, I will be punished again." There are still blood stains on the ground, and the traces of conflicts in the room are also obvious. Between the spade-oriented style and the dark history, he will be judged 100% as the "criminal party". "Sorry, just cooperate with me temporarily." Spades trapped Bai Liu in his arms. This guy has no clothes in a hurry, he is naked/hugging Bai Liu. That is to say, Spade''s entire upper body is attached to Bai Liu''s back that is drenched in the hot and humid jungle dew, and the abdominal and pectoral muscles are firmly and softly attached to Bai Liu''s shoulder blades and spine. But this guy Spade didn''t have any self-consciousness at all, he seemed to be afraid that Bai Liu would break free from him, so he was still hugging him, his thighs were inserted between Bai Liu''s legs. This distance is really too close, ever since Bai Liu slept with Xie Ta in the orphanage, he has not had such close contact with this guy''s body for ten years. The texture is completely different from when I was a child. I feel that my body has grown up a lot, so aggressive... Bai Liu leaned her neck forward, trying to distance herself from Spade, her breath was short of breath: "...I won''t run, you should relax." "I don''t believe you." Spade''s voice was calm, his palm slid up Bai Liu''s neck along his Adam''s apple, caught Bai Liu''s jaw and pressed it back onto his shoulder, airtight It was close to his own body - he seemed to feel that this was the only way to control Bai Liu. "You''re smart, you can use any small prop to escape other people''s control." Spade inserted his finger into Bai Liu''s mouth, pacing around like a routine inspection, but his tone was serious without the slightest desire, "I''ve seen your video, you might try to resist me by hiding props under your tongue." Bai Liu hadn''t escaped at first, but now his eyes were reddened by the force, and he arched his waist and mocked in a hoarse voice, but his voice was full of enthusiasm: "Do I just hide things under my tongue? If I want to escape..." Can you trap me. He didn''t finish his speech, but the spade behind him obviously made a mistake, hesitated for a moment, and said sorry again politely - this is against the gods and his social etiquette, is he doing it right? Apologize when it''s someone else''s business. But when he was against the gods, he probably didn''t expect Spades to retaliate. He usually apologizes while doing things that are wrong to others. Like now. Without hesitation, Spade put his finger into Bai Liu''s soaked shirt, Bai Liu''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help trembling, the reaction was an elbow, Spade reacted quickly, he held He pressed down on Bai Liu''s elbow, and continued to explore forward unmoved. He has the absolute power and speed to suppress Bai Liu. At such a short distance, when Spade wants to do something to Bai Liu, it is difficult for Bai Liu to resist. The center of the spades has a thin layer of cocoons, as if formed by holding a whip for many years. Bai Liu bowed his body, his skin was flushed after being rubbed by this layer of calluses, he lowered his head and panted, his thin shoulder blades were trembling. Spade finally finished checking, he looked at Bai Liu curled up in his arms, and out of some guilty conscience, he said again: "Sorry." Bai Liu lowered his head and didn''t answer, his breathing was heavy and rapid, Spades could hear Bai Liu''s rapid heartbeat, and could feel a strange emotion in Bai Liu''s body - it seemed to be angry, but it was more... "Are you still angry because of what happened before?" Spade tried to appease the silent Bai Liu, he chose another answer, "I''m not in good shape." Bai Liu was silent for a long time, Spade thought he would shoot him. But Bai Liu just felt his breathing calm down, and then softly let out a soft voice with unknown meaning: "No, you are in good shape." "I like it." Chapter 276 The curtain door of the tent made a crackling sound of being opened. Spades tightened the hand covering Bai Liu''s lips, and whispered in his ear: "Come here." Bai Liu''s eyes moved, passing through several obstacles that blocked his sight, and landed on the shoes of the man who had just stepped into the tent - they were a pair of well-made prop shoes. Spade''s prediction was not wrong, it was indeed his teammates who came in. There was a muttering voice: "This fellow Spade actually left the corpse he snatched here, what the hell?" "Anti God, what do you think?" Ni Shen looked around and said: "He should be planning to use this place as a stronghold." Bai Liu, who was hiding under the bed, squinted her eyesthis god-defying voice was an ai-synthesized mechanical sound that was very similar to the sound of a cock, and it couldn''t be heard without listening carefully. But in the games that Bai Liu has made, there has been technical docking about this area, and one of the voices is almost exactly the same as that of Nishen, and Bai Liu heard it instantly This guy made a synthetic voice in front of his teammates, not his original voice. He raised his head and shifted his gaze, trying to see the face of this god of rebellion, but the grip of the spades behind him became tighter and tighter, but in the end, Bai Liu still saw the face of the god of rebellion who walked to the bedside. It was a very unrecognizable face. Even a professional player like Bai Liu, who is good at remembering facial features, needs to stare at it for two or three seconds before he can barely remember this face. But the first time I saw him, Bai Liu was not sure that he could immediately distinguish Nishen from the crowd. These facial features are so ordinary that they are so vague. Just like his voice, there is a sense of disobedience that is too normal and balanced after being manually adjusted. Nishen didn''t stay at the bedside for long, and turned around and left with the other team members: "Spades may have found a better base, so let''s give up the original one..." "But he didn''t take his body away..." "...Maybe he saw a better corpse with higher judgment points on the road, and Spade threw this one away. It''s not the first time he did this. The last time he faced Kaba During the meeting..." A group of people talked and walked out of the tent. But Spade still stuck to Bai Liu''s shoulder motionlessly, as if waiting for something, and didn''t get out from under the bed. "There''s another wave coming." Spades said. As he finished speaking, the curtain of the tent that had just been closed was lifted again, and Bai Liu looked through the gaps between various items under the bed, and saw a few pairs of panicked army green rubber shoes and slippers Entering the tent with a blood clot lying on a stretcher, or a shape that can only be described as a blood clot. This [blood clot] has no limbs, and the semi-viscous blood gushing out of the cavity made his face and facial features invisible. Stained with the blood he spattered. One soldier tried to stop the bleeding by bandaging and tightening the broken parts of his limbs, but it was futilethe flow of blood just changed from a "fountain" to a "river" without stopping. . The soldier said in a distressed voice, "...he is still alive! Why didn''t the medical soldiers take him away for treatment when they were cleaning the battlefield! Let him stay there and be blown up like this by the enemy''s shells!" "He could have lived!" While saying this, the soldier was still trying to tighten the bandage that was stuck in his arms, trying to stop the bleeding through such forceful meansbecause His voice trembled a little due to the force. The other soldier''s voice was much calmer, but it was still hard to conceal the weight: "...Didn''t you notice that we encountered more and more work when we were cleaning the battlefield recently?" "...there are more and more wounded soldiers on the battlefield, but the medical resources obviously can''t keep up. We don''t have so much money to help the wounded soldiers, and leaving the wounded soldiers alone will hurt the soldiers. , so the rear troops are preparing..." The soldier who was tightening the bandages to save people said in a difficult voice, "So these people just don''t save them, and let us take them away as corpses, so that there will be no wounded soldiers, only martyrs, right?" The other soldier was silent. The soldier sneered sadly: "It''s just a reissued martyr''s meritorious service medal. This group of non-commissioned officers wholesales things that cost less than five cents. They think this is worth a life?" He asked sharply, but there was a crying voice in his voice: "Guy, this corpse lying on the ground was still eating and sleeping with us yesterday to collect the corpse and write letters to his mother and fiancee. Do you think a martyr brand is worth his money?" life?" "...I don''t think it''s worth it." Guy replied sadly, "But Cole, this is war, and the value of our lives is not judged by ourselves, and even our corpses are not controlled by us." Cole finally let go of his trembling hand. He slumped on the ground and muttered to himself: "...Yeah, this is war. What those high-ranking non-commissioned officers want most is a weapon that can attack. Corpse?no need for emotion, no value, not even life." There was no bleeding from the severed limbs of the corpse on the stretcherhe was already dead. Guy hugged Alex who was in a trance, and put his head on his shoulder: "but there are no such corpses in this world, so we are human beings who are engaged in war like corpses, and we shouldn''t have ?Sex ??." "Alex, stop feeling attached to other corpses, it''s too painful." Alex hugged Guy''s back shoulders tightly, buried his face in his chest, and sobbed uncontrollably: "I can''t do it, Guy, I can''t do itI''m not a corpse. " "I stopped distrusting hate and love against my fellow mates." Alex''s face was full of tears, he looked at the blood-stained, unrecognizable corpse on the ground through Guy''s blood-stained shoulder, and asked in a daze: "Guy, you said that if the corpse can move Lets get up and continue the war as those people wish, so there wont be any injuries or deaths on the battlefield, as long as there are soldiers like us who recover corpses? Guy stroked Alex''s hair, and sighed as if he thought he was stupid: "You still have a month to turn twenty, this is not something you should think about." "Striving hard to survive on the battlefield is what you should think about." Alex lowered his head to Guy''s body, suddenly raised his head and kissed him, and wrapped his arms around his neck. And Guy was not shocked by Alex''s behavior, but instead fell back on the bed meekly, and Alex still kissed him frantically to vent his emotions-it didn''t look like this matter Not the first time it happened. The two men took off each other''s blood-stained clothes, breathed heavily and looked at each other for a while, Alex seemed to be restraining and restraining his emotions and desires that he shouldn''t have, and stretched himself tight on Guy''s body. Body, waist trembling. He knew it was wrong to do so. But he no longer knows what to do is right. As if aware of Alex''s repulsion this time, Guy lying on the bed raised his hand to cover his eyes, and he tried to express a relaxed and slightly teasing tone: "Hey, boy, relax, Anyone has a reasonable way to use condoms, and Tom in the tent next door can use up ten boxes of Ares condoms a month in the town brothel." "What we''re doing is just..." Guy paused. "It''s just, it''s like going to a brothel, you know? But of course it''s not like that, except you and I don''t want to go to a brothel, so we ??This way to vent..." Alex still lowered his head and said nothing. "God!" Guy interrupted his words abruptly, he put his hands down and looked at the blood-splattered tent roof with empty eyes, and said to himself in a trance, "What am I telling you? Ah...Alex, you''re still a child." "You shouldn''t be in this place with me. Doing this kind of thing at this time... I''ll spoil you, and God will punish me." Guy tried to push Alex up on him. "Then God should punish me too." Alex raised his crying eyes, "Because I just want to have sex with you, I can''t control it, I can''t think of anything that can happen except you That''s the thing." "You''re the only one in this place that makes me feel like I don''t look like a corpse." "I love you, Guy." Alex pushed the stunned Guy back on the bed, and they shook violently on the crude steel frame, as if they were going to become corpses on the bed in a moment. Focused on listening to the main line of the drama, but suddenly changed to the /? channel in the middle of it, and couldn''t understand it, so the confused spades appeared in his eyes: "...?" Bai Liu, who focused on listening to the main line, realized what was going to happen halfway through: "..." This guy and Alex are actually a couple. Although Bai Liu has read many weird research reports, he knows that in some special environments that are difficult and lack sex, the proportion of gay men will rise linearly. It''s not because these men naturally like men, but in this cramped, high-risk environment, it''s hard for them not to face themselves day and night, and entrust their comrades behind them to have a special sustenance that is higher than that of their friends. The most direct manifestation is that in this environment, many men tend to have intimate relationships with men around them, such as sex/relationships. So Bai Liu expected that he might see this form in this dungeon, but not in this situation. The steel frame at the foot of the bed was shaking violently, and from time to time, it would hit the back of the head of a calm-eyed Bai Liu. There was only one bed board separated by a heated entanglement, gasping and various words and sentences mixed together , echoing in the tiny tent. If Bai Liu was the only one, he could have walked out from under the bed shamelessly. But... when there is something in this shape, everything becomes... After confirming that some small movements could not disturb the two above, Spade approached Bai Liu, and asked in a low voice with a correct attitude: "Is what they are doing related to the main plot?" Bai Liu turned around to face Spades, and said calmly: "It''s not very relevant, I can only say that this matter shows the relationship between these two npcs." "Why are you asking this?" "Oh." Spades nodded in understanding, "Is that so? Just now when you heard that Alex was going to insert/introduce Guy, you felt a little nervous and hid away." "I thought this was something closely related to the main story line, and you wanted to listen carefully." Bai Liu: "..." Spades looked at Bai Liu in bewilderment: "? Why are you so popular?" Chapter 277 Bai Liu replied calmly: "You''re wrong, I didn''t turn red, it was the light." Spades slowly: "?" But it''s quite red, red below the ears, all the way to the collarbone... Going down, he is not too far, maybe because the bottom/face is not too red. Noticing that Spade wanted to move closer to her body, Bai Liu immediately covered Spade''s eyes, and reprimanded him in a breathless voice: "Don''t touch me, take care of me!" Pay attention to the plot." But watch the plot, the plot now... After discovering that Spade was listening intently to the two people, Bai Liu felt that he had made a wrong proposal. The customs and customs of bed sports are different in different places. It may be because Guy and Alex are from a comparative/open area, and their style on the bed is extremely unrestrained. Anything can be called out when the love is so strong. Including some proper nouns in bed. "Poke my g point hard." Spade repeated it word by word, and he asked Bai Liu, "Is this related to the main plot? Who do I need to poke the g point hard?" Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu tried to calm down: "No need, it has nothing to do with you." "Oh." Spade asked again, "The g-spot is at..." Bai Liu spoke quickly: "You don''t need to know where the g-spot is, it has nothing to do with you and me, the main mission, or the two npcs!" ????Guy who was waiting on the bed let out another long cry: "You''re going to stab me to death, Alex." Spades retorted Bai Liu in an extremely upright tone with a bit of condemnation: "Listen, he''s going to be stabbed to death, I think that after the npc is alienated and turned into a monster, it''s very interesting It may be his weakness, I have to learn how to poke it..." Bai Liu covered Spade''s eyes with one hand and covered Spade''s lips with the other hand, and interrupted Spade''s words sharply: "Shut up!" But Spade has now entered an inexplicable state of inquiry. He feels that something is related to the main plot, and he must know why. So Spade took off Bai Liu''s hands covering his eyes and lips, just about to continue asking righteously, but seeing Bai Liu''s appearance, Spade was startled. Spade was confused: "You are more popular than before, Bai Liu." Bai Liu: "..." Spade noticed that Bai Liu''s eyes had shown a blatant killing intent, and the gun in his hand was ready to aim at Spade''s heart, so Spade intuitively changed his mind, he felt more topic of safety. "What exactly is the g-spot?" Spade felt that he was discussing something serious, so his expression was very open and serious, and he looked straight at Bai Liu without any hesitation, "What weapon did Alex use to poke Guy''s g-spot?" , a gun?" Bai Liu: "..." In a sense, spades are also right... Bai Liu let out a long breath slowly, he realized that today he couldn''t easily cross the topic. The spade guy sometimes has the same curiosity as Scheta at other times, and he has to know when he is getting stronger. "The g-spot is a kind of body structure of human beings." Bai Liu calmly put on an academic attitude to fool Spade, "Generally speaking, everyone has it, and it''s not special, so it''s unlikely to be It''s the weakness of two npcs." Spade''s tone is confused: "Is that the same? But I have understood the structure of human beings, why don''t I know that there is something in men?" The human structure class was given to Spades by Nishen, using the Peoples Education version of middle school students hygiene and health textbooks. The main core of the class is where are the weaknesses of human beings, so it can be used to surprise and eliminate the opponents attack power. Although in ??? class, Nishen simply gave spades a little bit of sex/life knowledge, but it only exists in heterosexuals, and it is also [a man and a woman sleep on the bed overnight and have a baby] A certain level of popular science on sexual knowledge - point g is a super-class knowledge point for spades. So Spade asked Bai Liu: "Where is your g-spot?" Without even thinking about it, Bai Liu retorted subconsciously: "I don''t have a g-spot." The spade language is reproachful: "You just have what every man has." Before Bai Liu could answer, Spades suddenly realized to Bai Liu: "Are you a woman?" "No..." Spade''s eyes moved down to Bai Liu''s chest, and he said in a serious tone, "I touched your body just now, you don''t have female secondary sexual characteristics." Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu took a deep breath: "I don''t have a g-spot, but I am indeed a male." Spade nodded, and he made a deduction as if everything was clear: "I have learned in textbooks that the sexual characteristics of male and female are not obvious, so you are bisexual... "people. Bai Liu couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "Shut up!" Spades hesitated to look behind Bai Liu: "Behind you..." Bai Liu stopped calmly: "I don''t have a g-spot behind me, shut up." "Hey." Guy''s soft and teasing voice came from behind Bai Liu, "So I interrupted your discussion?" Bai Liu remained still for about a minute before turning her head slowly. Guy half-kneeled on the ground in disheveled clothes, looked at Bai Liu under the bed with a smile, and stretched out his hand to him: "Do you decide to come out now, or discuss it later?" Bai Liu: "..." The spades behind him innocently explained: "I think there is someone behind you." Bai Liu slowly exhaled the stale air that was pent up in her chest, reached out to hold Guy''s hand, and he pulled him out of the bed. Alex, who was tidying up the corpse and the mess on the bed next to him, gave him two glances with unkind eyes, glanced at Bai Liu''s clothes, and gave Guy a look. "Relax, Alex." Guy was smiling. He leaned against the bed with his waist limp, his neckline was open, and there was a soft and lazy moisture in the corners of his eyes and brows, which made him He looked very friendly, "Although he didn''t wear the military uniform of our camp, he shouldn''t be an enemy army." Guy glanced at Bai Liu teasingly: "Otherwise he would have shot me when you took off your pants and put me on, instead of discussing my sex/life under the bed." Bai Liu: "..." How much did he listen to the conversation between himself and Spades... Alex''s face turned red instantly, and he interrupted loudly: "Guy!!" Guy found it funny, and raised his hands in surrender: "Okay, I was wrong." Spade got out from under the bed and stood obediently next to Bai Liu. After noticing Alex''s blushing, he leaned down and whispered in Bai Liu''s ear in a slightly novel tone: "Bai Liu, you are a man Turn red just like you." Bai Liu: "..." Guyby Alex has been in the army for several years. As an experienced soldier, he has his own judgment on this situation, so he smiled and said White Willow and Spades : "What kind of young man are you, sneaking here from the town to fight?" A few tens of kilometers away from the border is a border town where the army/team base camp is stationed. The border town is very remote and the economy is not developed, and the sudden arrival of the army makes it very remote. d?The town has brought a lot of popularity, driving the consumption indicators of a series of recreational facilities such as tobacco shops, taverns, and brothels in the town. Some soldiers who are precarious on the battlefield on weekdays just spent some money to bring themselves happiness when they received their military pay for the first timefor example, Tom in the tent next door. And these soldiers, including some well-dressed officers, in the eyes of the original residents of the town, are equivalent to the existence of nobles - walking around in the smoke, spending money lavishly The top tobacco and alcohol, sleeping with the most beautiful girl in town. ? is undoubtedly the best recruitment advertisement. Many young people in the town began to yearn for military service, and began to sneak to the front line to inquire about the situation. It was not the first time Guy met such young people, he had a kind of helpless affection for these young people, he looked at Bai Liu and Spade with this kind of eyes: "So you are here Now that you know what war is like, do you want to join?" The moment Bai Liu opened his mouth, both his and Spade''s system interfaces popped up. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bailiu for triggering the main plot task - helping npc Alex win the war. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Spade for triggering the main plot task - helping npc Alex win the war. Bai Liu glanced at Spade, he smiled and answered Guy''s words: "Of course." Guy sighed helplessly: "I don''t understand why you want to come, but you have a better way out - you are so young, there is no need to gamble." He looked up at Bai Liu sincerely, and persuaded Bai Liu: "The reason why I joined the war was because there was no better way outmy parents and family could not accept me" Guy smiled and pointed to his whole body: "Whether it''s sexual orientation, no pursuit, or poor academic performance, he belongs to a very well-off upper-class family, and I live too freely, like a lower class." People, he doesn''t even want to give me a family name, he wants to force me to join the army to train myself." "He hoped that the war would baptize me and make me like a real noble man." Alex silently sat next to Guy, took his hand, Guy shook it back, he still had a smile on his face, he didn''t force it: "but obviously he and I are against men are defined differently." He winked at Bai Liu: "He doesn''t think men should have a g-spot, but I think it''s a very comfortable thing to have." Bai Liu: "..." How much have you listened to? ! Alex lowered his head, he gritted his teeth and reprimanded: "Guy!!" "When the war is over, he will give me a lot of money, and I will live well." Guy turned his head to Alex: "This is my love, Alex, he was originally a medical student who wanted to continue his studies, but he was a researcher at a top university for two years. The conditions require senior medical personnel, or nobles, to write letters of recommendation." "Alex''s family is ordinary, and he couldn''t get many letters of recommendation from nobles, but he had a noble pursuit of medicine, so he decided to join the army." Guy turned his head and turned to Bai Liu: "Because after joining the army, he has established certain merits as a soldier, and the government/government rewarded him by giving him the opportunity to enter any high-end university for further studies." "You." Guy touched Bai Liu gently, "I know why I stand on the battlefield. I didn''t come here for the war itself or those exaggerated recruitment advertisements. How about you? ? Bai Liuping looked into Guy''s eyes: "I also knowI came here to end the war." "If the war doesn''t end, it will soon be pushed to the next town." Bai Liu complied with Guy''s fantasies about him and Guy''s attitude towards war, and made up a fictional character design that would make NPCs like him very mucha person who loves peace and hometown, and has a state of mind. Very good young people from the town. Sure enough, Guy had no resistance to this kind of persona, his eyes were startled, a layer of water appeared in Bai Liu''s eyes, and he whispered: "...you are right, you are Nice lad." Alex was wary of Bai Liu. He was sitting next to Guy, holding a gun in his hand in an unfriendly way, but he respected Guy''s actions, and when Guy spoke to persuade him, He waited quietly, without saying a word. But when Guy told Bai Liu that [You are a very good boy], the two kept quiet and Alex glanced at Bai Liu sharplyGay told him at the beginning Not long after saying a few words, the two of them developed into a partnership. These words instantly doubled Alex''s vigilance towards Bai Liu. He raised his gun and said, "Guy thinks you''re harmless, but I don''t." Guy pressed down on Alex''s gun: "Hey, he''s a nice guy, maybe I can be nice." Alex got annoyed when he was stopped by Guy, he loaded the bullet directly, stared straight at Bai Liu, and said in a low voice, "What a boy? There is only one in the tent. There''s a nice guy out there." [System prompt: The main npc of the story mission has a jealous reaction to the player Bai Liu, and the favorability is dropping sharply. After falling below the red line, the player Bai Liu will automatically quit the main story mission related to the npc! Bai Liu: "..." I''m careless, the character design is overdone. Alex pointed his gun at Bai Liu''s eyebrows: "You better explain, what did you discuss under the bed?" Bai Liu has already noticed Alex''s great hostility towards him, he is wrong now, and it will cause a decrease in favorability, so Bai Liu gave Spade a look to tell him to answer. Spade answered Alex''s words with a straight face: "I''m discussing the g-spot." "Bai Liu, he doesn''t have a g-spot, but I think he should have one. I''m imitating your process to find his g-spot, but he won''t tell me where it is. I didn''t get it before I got out of the bed. Find his g-spot." Bai Liu: "..." Alex:"" Guy: "..." Alex put down the gun with a blushing face. He scratched his head and looked at the white willow and spades standing next to each other with some sparkle in his eyes, as if he had met the same kind. Thinking and authentic: "...God, are you also a couple?!" "You''re the same as me, you''re here in the tent" Gay dragged the end ambiguously, and corrected with two fingers, "Are you stealing? You Be bold!" "It turns out that I disturbed you, and you should come before me." Guy glanced at Bai Liu''s waist meaninglessly: "But you don''t seem to be getting into the point?" [System prompt: Alex''s favorability has risen sharply, and player Bai Liu has been included in the main plot again. [System prompt: Guy''s favorability has risen sharply. Bai Liu, who was trying to defend himself, closed his mouth. He couldn''t help but move the gun in his hand, glanced lightly at Spades, and smiled like a spring breeze: "Well, yes, he and I are a couple." Feeling a strong killing intent from Bai Liu, spades were confused: "?" Did he get it wrong again? Chapter 278 After confirming that Bailiu and Spades were going to join the army, Guy asked them to wait for him, and took them to fill out the registration form after he and Alex took over. Alex was sorting out the collected body parts in silence, with an unconcealable sadness on his facehe was still a recruit, and it was difficult for him to accept such parting of life and death. Spade''s eyes kept falling on the corpse, although he showed no expression, but Bai Liu noticed the guy''s non-stop fingers, revealing a sense of restlessness. The body parts collected here are all points tasks, and Spade probably wants to snatch the body parts from Alex''s hand. But these corpses were Alex''s comrades. Bai Liu smiled calmly and stepped on Spade''s foot, sticking to him and warning in a low voice: "Snatching the body parts will make Alex''s favorability drop, so you don''t want to do the main storyline tasks with higher points?" Spade hummed, and looked at the corpse again with a little regret. Guy is also helping to organize the body parts, but his psychological quality is much better than Alex''s. Although he is sad, he is still psychologically stable. When passing by the white willows and spades that were sticking together face to face, Guy could still laugh and tease: "Just wait for me for a while, you both want to kiss? The relationship is so good." Bai Liu stepped on Spade''s feet: "..." Spade asked full of desire: "Why--?" Bai Liu covered Spade''s mouth in an instant, and turned her head with a smile on her face: "He is still in love, and it is very difficult for us in the town to have such a chance to avoid others and spend time alone." Guy obviously understood the situation very well, and he smiled empathetically: "You can go outside and be alone and be safeit''s the same when Alex was in love." "If you really want to join the army and get involved in this war..." Guy seemed to remember something that made him sad, and looked downcast, "Then seize every opportunity to get along, this precious moment But not often." So Spades and Bai Liu were driven out of the tent by Guy. The two looked at each other. Spades still haven''t forgotten the question just now, and asked quite persistently: "What is pro?" Bai Liu put his hands on his forehead, thought for a moment, decided not to be entangled with spades, and simply explained: "...a kiss is when a person''s lips touch another person''s skin, this is called a kiss." "National way of this." Spade''s gaze moved down to Bai Liu''s lips, "National way of kissing on the lips is a special kind of kiss, called a kiss, only for men and women with special relationships Only in between can life be born." Bai Liu pursed his lips involuntarily when he was stared at by Spades on his lips, he turned his head, and his lips were pressed into a very light pink layer. "I know you still ask?" Bai Liu''s tone was a bit bored, but because the voice was too soft, it seemed that the boredom was not real, not like a temper, but rather... arguing, which brought out a very different emotion. After finishing speaking, Bai Liu fell silent. He also realized this himself, closed his eyes, took a deep breath to calm his mind, and prevented himself from being dragged out of his emotions by spades. When he was young, Bai Liu was always easy to be led away by that guy unconsciously when he first got along with Xieta. After ten years, when he met this guy, there was still nothing he could do... Spade was completely unaware of Bai Liu''s thoughts, he groaned, and explained: "What I don''t understand is why Guy thinks the two of you are kissing?" "The two of you don''t have any special relationship between men and women, right?" Spade''s voice was calm and natural. Bai Liu''s breathing stopped for a moment, and he slowly opened his pure black eyes, all the complicated emotions inside were pulled away in an instant. "Yes." Bai Liu''s voice was filled with a loose smile, he turned his head, the expression on his face was impeccably flat, "Of course we don''t have any special relationship between men and women." "But Guy and the others misunderstood that we have a special relationship, which made them feel close to us and made it easier for us to complete tasks." Bai Liu raised her eyes: "That''s why we have to pretend that we have such a special relationship in front of them." Spade was silent for a while, with a serious expression on his face, as if he was digesting and understanding this matter. Bai Liu waited for him quietly, Spade looked down at Bai Liu: "Kiss can also happen between males, males, can''t it?" "Yes." Bai Liu replied, "The special relationship is the same. It exists between men and men. Guy and Alex are a pair of men who have such a special relationship." Spades epiphany: "Is this the special relationship that countries want to imitate?" Bai Liu nodded, and then he added with a smile: "Of course, we don''t have such a special relationship. We just need to act in front of this pair of npcs. When we are not in front of them, please invite Mr. Spades to come to us." Keep a good distance." The smile on his face and the language hide an uncomfortable indifference: "Because the country hates Mr. Spade, the country''s position is hostile, and I hope you stay away from the country." Spades paused for a moment, and said inexplicably, "The country doesn''t hate you." "The country is looking forward to you playing the game." Spades looked down at his dirty shoe uppers, flicking the whip in his hand again and again, and said in a very light tone, "You are the country I got it, a player who is not afraid of the country." "The country likes you very much." Bai Liu, who was about to draw the spades away, stopped for a moment, but he quickly said with a nonchalant smile, "But the country doesn''t like you." Then he took a step forward. Spades said "Oh" and stopped talking. They stood side by side with a gap of 50 centimeters, both heads turned to one side, and no one paid attention to the other. Bai Liu casually adjusted his system panel, and Spades lowered his head to wipe the lines on his whip. The two of them felt that the things in their hands seemed to have suddenly grown flowers and checked repeatedly, but they just didn''t look at each other anyway. Before entering this game, Bai Liu called Tang Er and they prepared a communication tool - a satellite phone. In the game pool, the copy adopts the league mode. Everyone''s system panel is cut off, which is equivalent to the state of the computer disconnected. The system panel cannot be connected to the store, forum, or another player. Simply put, no one else can use this "computer" except the player himself. Even Bai Liu''s soul banknote skill was cut off from the "network", and the part of the system panel he could use was greatly reduced. The warehouse belongs to the "networking" function, and Bai Liu is a "computer" visitor, so he cannot use the warehouse. So what Bai Liu can use now is to adjust the panel value and use simple functions such as soul skills. Bai Liu couldn''t use the props in the warehouse, so Tang Er beat them to communicate. Under such circumstances, it was necessary to prepare communication tools. Bai Liu has experimented with a lot of communication props so far. In the last dungeon, Bai Liu found a communication prop that is relatively stable in most dungeons and extreme mapssatellite phone. When the satellite phone entered this instance, it degenerated and turned into a rather outdated, large-bodied radio device, which was difficult to use. But in the situation where the two sides are not talking... Bai Liu felt that there was no better time to use this device than now. Fortunately, there is an instruction manual on the device, so it is not really difficult to operate like a large radio device, but more similar to a degraded version of a mobile phone. Soon Bai Liu contacted Tang Er, Liu Jiayi, and gave the order Order them to join the army, and then meet him at the registration point. Tang Erda''s reply came quickly: The country saw that someone touched the main plot task, is it you? Bai Liu glanced at the sneaky and indifferent Spade leaning towards him from the corner of his eye: [National The Spade of the Killer Sequence]. Tang Erda: You spades? If you have touched the main plot mission of this army camp in spades, then you should belong to this camp. Then why do other people in the killer sequence take the initiative to join the enemy army? Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: The other members of the Killer Sequence joined the enemy army? Tang Erda: [Yes, after Guo saw them wandering around the tent, they were deliberately spotted by the enemy, and after being captured, they quickly defected to the enemy and became the enemy. Since Spades are in this camp, they Why join the enemy army? Spades? Right? Bai Liu chuckled: [Because now they are not teammates with spades. Tang Erda: [? Bai Liu said that he will explain in detail when he joins the army, then put away the equipment, turned his head and slowly looked up at the spades that had been pasted on his back, and said with a smile: "It seems that your teammate is really good. I''m going to teach you a lesson." "Guess they found you hiding under the bed when they patrolled the tent, but they didn''t point it out." Spade corrected: "The Chinese are hiding under the bed, and you are sleeping outside." Bai Liu pretended not to have heard anything and skimmed over this topic: "Judging from the way your tactician chooses the faction, he deliberately let you touch the main line npc mission here, and then choose the enemy faction - he thought You have to lose this game by going head-to-head." "He tried to establish the majesty of a tactician in you." Bai Liu laughed amusedly, "It seems that the god-defying judge knows you very well, and he knows that you are doing this." Spades looked at Bai Liu: "He led a team to win the country, and he is not very good. Guo prefers the type of single-player duel to win the country. Guo prefers you..." Bai Liu stood up and patted his pants, calmly interrupting Spades: "Have Guys come out yet?" Spade turned his head and glanced at the tent: "Come out soon." "Guys want to pretend to be someone with a special relationship in front of them, aren''t they?" Spades glanced at Bai Liu who was still keeping a distance from him, and asked. Bai Liu turned his eyes sideways, as if he didn''t care much about spades, so he hummed perfunctorily. The moment Guy opened the curtain of the tent and came out, Spade reached out and grabbed the back of Bai Liu''s neck abruptly, turned him in front of her with force, and then pulled him into his arms, hugging the back of Bai Liu who was caught off guard. , raised his chin, lowered his eyes and kissed him without hesitation. His cold and dry lips were imprinted on Bai Liu''s warm lower lip that had been pressed countless times. Spade closed his eyes. Bai Liu''s pupils shrank suddenly. Chapter 279 Bai Liu subconsciously wanted to push Spade away, but out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Xiaohe watching a play. Guy was embarrassed, turned away from Alex, and immediately woke up again. He bowed his head down as if shy, put his head on Spade''s collarbone, and buried his head in Spade''s arms. Bai Liu''s breath was a little short, his fingers curled into fists, and he pursed his lower lip twice, when he spoke, his voice was already very calm. "...Before you do something like this next time, tell me first." Putting Spades on Bai Liu''s shoulders and putting his hands together, he hummed lightly, as if aware of Bai Liu''s emotions, he subconsciously said: "Should I also ask first this time?" you?" "I''m sorry." He apologized sincerely, "Are you angry?" Bai Liu burst out laughing suddenly, he looked up at Spades, his eyes saw Spades and paused. The hot air is in the dark eyes, which are dark, bright and hard to see. There is a vague self hidden in those eyes, and it seems that there is a white Liu who is missing someone. Bai Liu put his head on Spade''s heart, and he could still smell the smell of blood left here. He just emptied two magazines in spades and dug his heart out. The emotions that surged up slowly fell down again. Bai Liu closed his eyes, let out a breath slowly, he still had that kind of loose smile on his face: "You haven''t changed, what did you do first apologize first." When Sieta was with him, the most he could say was sorry. This person has an inexplicable desire to survive, and every time he is keenly aware of the signs of a surge in Bai Liu''s anger, he apologizes in time ???Dare to do it next time. "Forget it this time." Bai Liu got up from Spade''s arms, and smiled. Guy Alex nodded and said hello, and glanced lightly at Spade next to him, smiling very friendly, "But I hope there will be no next time." Spades: "..." I always feel like I''ve made a mistake again. The two of them followed Gay to the base camp in the other direction, and they had to take a long train on the way there. But this is a very strange railway, only a few tens of miles away, and it can only go to and from small towns on the front line. Sitting in the carriage, Guy explained helplessly to Bai Liu and the others: "Strange, isn''t it? It''s rare to build a railway like this, but because this war has been fought for a year and a half, it has been stuck in this position and there is no way to advance. Later, in order to facilitate the transportation of soldiers and supplies, such a strange railway was built." Bai Liu looked away from the dense jungle outside the car windowit is not an easy task to build such a railway in such a humid area. It took so much effort to build such a line, it can only be said that the commander''s plan for this battle was not small. Bai Liu looked at Guy: "Why are you stuck here for a year and a half?" Guy sighed a long, long sigh: "Because there is a very important strategic location more than 20 kilometers aheadPluto Lake." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "Pluto, the king of Hades in Roman mythology? Why is this lake called that?" Gay explained: "This place has a lot of rainfall in summer, and the average annual precipitation can reach tens of thousands of millimeters at most." "During summer, this lake, which is at the lowest point of the whole area, is due to a large amount of precipitation, and the water level rises rapidly, causing flash floods, which drown many residents living nearby every year. , so the people here call this lake [Summer Rage Death], and named it Pluto." "Not only that." Alex added with a serious look, "Once the water level of Pluto rises, the water from its lake will overflow, automatically filling up many surrounding river channels, and automatically forming a piece of Pluto in this dense rainforest. With Tuo as the center, there is a network of criss-crossing rivers." Guy took a deep breath: "In this kind of rainforest where it is difficult to build transportation channels, the river is like a sky-high railway. Once someone occupies Pluto before the rainy season, whoever can use the river to send boats here A large amount of materials are transported around the area, and the weapons are the soldiers, occupying a strong advantage in war." Bai Liu understood: "That is to say, whoever occupies Pluto before the rainy season will win this war." "But if that''s the case, you''ve been here for a year and a half, and you''ve experienced at least two rainy seasons." Bai Liu asked thoughtfully, "Didn''t you decide the outcome of these two rainy seasons?" Guy smiled wryly and shook his head: "We occupied Pluto the year before last, but there was not much rainfall in that rainy season, and the transportation range formed by the river was relatively narrow." "We lost our advantage on the battlefield during that rainy season, and let the opposite party occupy Pluto. Just in case, our side expanded the conscription that year." Guy looked at Alex with complicated eyes: "...Alex came to the front line at that time." Alex nodded, his expression was gloomy: "The enemy occupied Pluto during the rainy season last year, and the precipitation was also very good... Their battlefield advantage has continued until this year, and we have been retreating steadily. , just resisting, receiving more corpses on the battlefield every day than the day before..." "The superiors continue to increase the intensity of conscription to fill the front line, so that we must not lose, we must win..." Guy patted Alex on the shoulder and sighed: "This kind of thing, how can we not turn to kill it." He smiled bitterly: "On the battlefield, the only thing we can do is die." Alex lowered his head, his voice was very low: "I sometimes feel that it would be nice if we lost and the war would end..." Guy''s expression froze, he looked left and right, and knocked Alex on the head helplessly: "Don''t say this kind of thing on the train, if you hear it, you will be punished." Alex still bowed his head, his fists on his knees were clenched tightly, and he didn''t speak. Guy hugged his shoulders hard, put his chin against Alex''s head, and said in a soft and gentle tone: "It''s okay, the war in this rainy season must be over." Alex silently squeezed Guy''s hand. "This rainy season, the war must be over, why do you say that?" Bai Liu looked up at Guy. Guy was silent for a moment: "You will be cleared up when you get to the army point." After saying this, Guy looked out of the train in a daze, holding Alex tighter and tighter, his eyes reflected the swaying green shades of war. "... There is a proverb in my hometown that says that the time a lover spends together is more precious than gold." Guy muttered to himself. He smiled and turned his head to look at Bai Liu''s spades, the flames of war in his eyes were all faded, and there was only a charming and moist light like an old photo, and there was a smile on his face that couldn''t be concealed ?? envy and pride ?? happiness. Guy laughed heartily: "Then when the four of us stay together, aren''t we the richest people in the world?" After jumping off the train, Bai Liu and his party could see the crowds of people joining the army from a distance. Someone stood on the table with a loudspeaker and yelled angrily, someone held up a recruitment poster and yelled to distribute it around, and someone was lying on the ground with a dirty ballpoint pen that he didn''t know where to pick it up, and was filling out the document of being stepped on. He picked up the registration form. The whole scene was chaotic like a pot of porridge. "It seems that there are quite a few recruits who came to report today." Guy clicked his tongue twice, "It''s not easy to get two registration forms in this kind of scene." "It''s time for us to show our friendship." Guy grabbed Alex''s hand who hadn''t reacted yet, blew a cheerful whistle, and rushed into the crowd. "I''ll help you get the registration form!" Ten minutes later, Alex sat on the floor gasping for breath, his face was deformed by being squeezed, and Guy excitedly waved the registration form to Bai Liu and the others: "I got it!" Guy took out two pens from his pocket, put the registration form in front of Bai Liu''s spades, and guided them to register with a smile. When Bai Liu just got the registration form, he noticed that there was something wrong with it - there was a place where the option had been crossed out in advance. It is very obvious who made this fork. Bai Liu looked at Guy, and he tapped the cross with a pen: "What is this? Can''t I choose?" The smile on Guy''s face faded a bit: "This... this option is whether you are willing to join the commando." "Commando?" Alex''s puzzled voice came from behind Guy, "Has there been any organized raids recently? Why haven''t I been notified?" With a loudspeaker on the table, the person suddenly raised his voice: "Everyone, our general has assembled thousands of heavy artillery and pulled them to this small town, and will continue to send them to the front line today." The man was very emotional, spitting and waving his arms: "I believe we all know that if we lose this rainy season, we will be buried in the hands of Pluto, the god of death! The heavy rain in the past two days has already indicated that the enemy is very likely to have the opportunity in this rainy season." Huge advantage." The noisy crowd below fell silent, and everyone turned their heads to look at the person standing on the table. He continued sadly: "Aren''t we going to lose this glorious war like this, and give our free land to those shameless and unsatisfied slaves on the other side of the lake? ?!" "Haven''t we given them enough rights?!" "Employing people from poor and backward areas like them, they are paid daily wages and three meals a day. They also demand that they own property, exchange their labor for land, and demand that they be the same as us. Your Excellency!" "This group of people who rely on us for food, dare to say that the land that depends on us to develop and become rich is originally theirs, and we want us to return it to them!" "Shameless!!" The man yelled loudly, with an angry expression on his face, "They really have a backbone, why didn''t they open their mouths to drive us out when we first started to help them develop?" "After we signed the agreement and got their consent to own this land and turn this land into a wealth of wealth, these greedy guys are going to claim ownership." Banner kicked us out!" Guy explained to Bai Liu in a low voice: "This rainforest has a lot of wood, minerals, and water resources, but the residents living in this area are very poor, so I first found this land. These residents signed an agreement to give them jobs and property for the next 100 years, so that they can have enough food every day and obtain permanent ownership of this land." Bai Liu paused slightly. He felt that what he did was black enough, but he didn''t expect there to be something even darkerexchanging the land he already had for cheaper labor. This is no longer a lot of money, this is no money. Guy sighed: "As you can see, this is a bad check, but the aborigines didn''t realize it at the beginning, and they really didn''t even have enough to eat, so they all lost their money." agreed." "They built a large number of factories here, relying on the land and this labor force to obtain a lot of wealth, but the factory wages for residents are getting lower and lower, and the working hours are getting longer and longer. The less they treated these residents as one thing, and even trampled on these residents as slaves to make fun of them, disputes broke out. "During the quarrel, an aboriginal resident killed a factory manager. In order to vent their anger, the factory manager, friends and relatives imprisoned all the aboriginal people involved in the dispute in an abandoned factory. Burnt to death." Guy was silent for a long time: "A week later, the war broke out." "At that time, no one expected that they could fight for so longthese indigenous people knew the terrain very well, and many people in the international community were helping them, saying that this was a real battle. During the War of Liberation and Freedom, many volunteers from other countries joined them. Guy smiled desolately: "Hey, you can''t believe it, I originally wanted to be their volunteer army, but before I signed up, my family sent me here first. " Bai Liu''s eyes stopped on the person who was still standing on the table and gave an impassioned commentary: "There is another version of this story, right? The cause of the war I saw in the recruitment advertisement is not like this." "Yes." Guy looked at Bai Liu appreciatively, "The domestic official version is that they selflessly help the residents here get rid of poverty, obtain education, and the people are free, but They were first attacked by this group of greedy and degenerate indigenous people, and even killed a factory director who had selflessly helped them during the dispute." Gay looked at the conscription advertisement posters scattered everywhere on the ground, and exhaled: "Do you know what the most complicated situation is? This recruitment advertisement did not tell lies, and the factory manager is indeed innocent. ?." "That''s a nice man." Gay looked nostalgic, "Although he is not from aristocratic background, but after coming here to see the situation, he wanted to help these people from the bottom of his heart Build your own factory and get out of the control of those so-called [upper class people]. "He mingled with these aborigines and helped them with everything he had, even when he was opposed by his family and friends." "But some natives didn''t believe him, and felt that his hypocritical behavior was to further oppress them, so during the dispute, this person was suspected by a person who had always held a grudge against him. The natives were shot indiscriminately." "There is a lot of publicity about this matter in China, and many people came to this battlefield because of himthey feel angry and angry, and feel that such a good person should not die like this, including Alex." "Their intentions are good, but they are a little naive. They thought they came here just to apologize, but the war is far more cruel than they imagined." Guy was silent when he said this. Bai Liu glanced at him: "You know this factory manager, right?" "I can tell you, but this is a little secret between us, you can''t let Alex know, he''s jealous." Guy blinked his eyes and laughed, but But there was a smile on his face that couldn''t hide his sadness, "He is my first love." "I''m lucky. Both boyfriends are so good." Someone on the table shouted loudly, overpowering Guy''s voice: "In order to end this war that has lasted for a year and a half, sanction those greedy and low-spirited enemy troops before the full rainy season comes. , Two days later, we organized a raid, for which we selected the best quality veterans and formed an elite assault team." "They will undertake the most dangerous assault charge after two days of shelling. Let us applaud the brave soldiers in this assault team!" He took out a long list, and every time he read a name, a soldier stepped onto the high platform surrounded by cheers. Guy looked at the list and waited quietly. Alex seemed to realize something, he turned his head to look at Guy in disbelief, then turned his head suddenly, looking at the list with a look that almost burned through the list. "Guy Davis!" Alex subconsciously grabbed Guy''s arm. He looked at Guy with red eyes, his throat was dry, and he couldn''t speak a word. Guy smiled and opened his hands finger by finger, and whispered softly in Alex''s ear [the war is about to end, baby], it was deafening Amidst the screams and whistles, Guy walked through the bustling crowd onto the commando platform. Alex chased Guy without thinking, but the cheering crowd blocked him, making it difficult for him to move. The people on the table applauded and said warmly: "Next, let us welcome the general to commend these brave people!" A majestic middle-aged man in a brighter stand-up collar military uniform clapped his hands and smiled and walked up to the high platform kindly. He rewarded the soldiers one by onehanging a medal worth less than five cents around the necks of the men who were about to die for him. After hanging up, the handsome general turned his head and said in a deep voice, "Please remember their faces. If they die, they will die for the most just thing in the world. Well, they are the martyrs that all mankind should commemorate." "This assault was initiated by me. I know that this assault will have very painful consequences, but it is to severely punish those inferior people..." Alex gritted his teeth and looked at the eloquent general: "He suddenly launched this assault for his military exploits." Bai Liu looked over and cast a questioning look. Alex took a deep breath, and tried to keep calm and explained to Bai Liu: "This general was born as a commoner, and he entered the military/political management by marrying the daughter of a high-ranking official. He has always been called a nobleman. The class looks down on it, but it has secured its position by constantly fighting wars." "But compared to war, I think he is better at politics/politics." Alex looked up at Guy on the high platform, breathing heavily. "The raid at this point in time is just for the good report after the defeat. After all, the raid caused casualties to the enemy before the loss, so we can use the tragic sacrifice of these veterans to publicize and attract more people." How angry that people have joined the army." Alex''s eyes were red: "They have already deceived many people with such tricks." On the stage, the general continued to speak: "They are the assault team that undertakes the most important mission, and only the most elite soldiers can enter..." Someone below raised their hands and asked, "Can''t recruits enter?" The general laughed: "No, but your enthusiasm is worthy of a reward. You can enter the second or third assault team and be responsible for mopping up - the soldiers who enter the first assault team need high overall quality Just do it." Someone raised his arm, his voice was not loud, but steady and penetrating: "I think I have such qualities." All eyes are focused on the past. This man is very tall, even among the soldiers who have been screened and enlisted, he is a head taller, and his hands are raised to be conspicuous, especially the one he is holding in his hand is not cheap at first glance. Fei ??Silver left/wheel. Tang Erda raised his hands helplessly, he had just received an order from Bai Liu, saying that he was asked to join the first assault team, he might as well take the risk. Bai Liu smiled at him from a distance, raised her hand and made a "Come on, I believe you can do it!" gesture. Tang Erda: "..." This person is really a bit of a spectator and doesn''t think it''s a big deal. The general seemed dissatisfied with such a recruit provoking him, his voice and expression became gloomy: "war is not a noble shooting/shooting game, you must go through a lot of training if you want to join the assault team, at least, you have to master high Accuracy equals shooting skill." He glanced contemptuously and dissatisfied at the silver left wheel in Tang Erda''s hand - this kind of weapon is only brought by the children of big families who are free and rich battlefield. "You have such a gun..." The general laughed and sarcastically raised the medal in his hand dignifiedly, "Young man, I understand your longing for honor, but I think you can''t It is more suitable for riding a female/horse to hit a fixed target ten centimeters away..." Tang Er turned the gun and loaded it, lowered the dark goggles on his head, raised his hand with condensed eyes, and shot the general on the stage, piercing through his hand exactly. that medal. The general on the stage paused as if frozen, it took him a long time to let himself tremble, and his hands slowly loosened the punctured medal. The medal fell to the ground, and everyone around looked at this recruit with outstanding guns/skills in shock. Tang Er put away his gun lightly: "Am I qualified to join the assault team now?" "-Yes!" Guy on the stage blew a whistle as if to coax, he raised his eyebrows, scanned Tang Erda from top to bottom with his sparkling eyes, and laughed loudly, "Okay Young man, your figure is as good as your gun/skill!" Tang Erda hesitated for a moment, then calmly said thank you, and then heard the system prompt: [System prompt: ??You need to increase the favorability of the plot NPC Guy with you. [System prompt: If the plot NPC Alex''s favorability for you drops sharply, you will be excluded from the first-line quest] Tang Erda: "???" what happened? ? ! Why was he excluded from important tasks? ! Tang Er turned his head to look at Bai Liu in the crowd in bewilderment, pointed at himself, then shook his head, indicating that he could not enter the first-line mission. Bai Liu''s eyes slowly moved to Alex who was staring blankly at Tang Er hitting him. Careless. Chapter 280 Tang Erda tapped his forehead with his index finger with a serious expression, and gestured to Bai Liu to think of a solution quickly. Alex, who was staring at Tang Er, sneered: "Is he making a gesture to say that he has a problem with his mind?" Bai Liu: "..." Very strong hostility. Bai Liu approached Tang Erda when Alex went up to meet Guy who jumped off the high platform. He looked around: "Where''s Jiayi?" Tang Er rubbed the center of his brows with a headache: "It''s a battlefield. Jiayi is not allowed to go to the front line. After she was discovered, she was taken away by the Red Cross here, and she was not allowed to come here at all." "But people should be safe." Tang Erda assured calmly, "I searched the map of the Red Cross after her, and there are no high-lethal NPCs and monsters there, but she needs to go back to join us. Figure out a way." Bai Liu nodded: "Just leave it to her." "I also think that Liu Jiayi has always been very determined, and the rules here can''t stop her." Tang Er paused to look at Spade standing next to Bai Liu. Out of complete trust in the tactician, Tang Erda didn''t question Bai Liu''s practice of bringing Spade over at the beginning, and didn''t even avoid Spade to report information to Bai Liu. The moment Bai Liu brought Spade over, Tang Erda understood that at least in this game, Spade and them were on the same side, otherwise Bai Liu would not have brought people to him so generously. come forward. As for how Bai Liu did it, it''s not up to him, the main attacker, to question him. Tang Er''s scrutinizing eyes flashed past Spades, and then immediately returned to Bai Liu''s face: "What''s the main mission? Why was I rejected without doing anything?" After Bai Liu explained to Tang Erda, Tang Erda couldn''t help but glanced several times at the spade standing aside with no emotion on his face, and his tone became subtle: "You said, you are through and black Tao pretended to be a couple and let that npc named Alex accept you?" "Yes." Bai Liu looked very calm, "Guy will be very friendly to most male players, but it will cause Alex to react with jealousy." Bai Liu scanned Tang Erda from top to bottom, then settled on Tang Erda''s chest tightly wrapped in military uniform, rolled up his sleeves to reveal his strong forearm, and said with a smile: "especially you kind of." Tang Erda felt uncomfortable, he covered his bare arms with a tense expression, and buttoned the first button of his military uniform: "...does it look better this way?" "Hmm..." Bai Liu''s eyes fell on Tang Er''s Adam''s apple, which was rolling up and down due to tension, and the shoulders and chest that became more conspicuous after buttoning up all the buttons, and replied honestly, "It looks even more wrong." Tang Er was at a loss for words, and he unbuttoned the button again in silence. "But in the game pool, we have no way to change the appearance data, and I don''t have tools to change the appearance." Tang Er frowned, "How can I make Alex less hostile to me?" "The quickest way is to find one for yourself..." Bai Liu pointedly looked at Spade next to him. Tang Erda slowly shifted his gaze to Spades, and the two of them stared at each other for a while without a word. Spades: "?" Spade reacted for a while, he thought he understood Bai Liu''s meaning, and then rejected Tang Erda righteously: "No, you can''t find me, I have Bai Liu." "We are a very special man-to-man relationship, one-on-one, there can be no third person." When carrying out physical hygiene education, Nishen has seriously taught Spades that two people in this special relationship are one-on-one, and they must be dedicated to each other, and there must be no double-mindedness. Bai Liu took a deep breath and raised her hands away from her face. Tang Erda: "..." Bai Liu, even if you turn your head, I can see you holding back your smile. "You can''t let me just find an NPC to pretend to be, can you?" Tang Erda was helpless and funny, "I can''t make the other party cooperate with me, why don''t I tell Alex that I have a date in my hometown?" Bai Liu shook his head and smiled: "He won''t believe it, even if he does, your personality is too ordinary, and he won''t be able to increase his favorability for you." Tang Er frowned: "Then what should I do? If Alex''s favorability is always so low, even if I join the assault team, I will not be able to enter his main task." Bai Liu rubbed his chin, glanced at Tang Er thoughtfully, and then smiled: "I have a way to make Alex''s favorability towards you full." "It''s just that his favorability for me may drop a little, so let''s take a gamble." Tang Er asked: "What way?" When Alex took Guy to find Bai Liu in the crowd, he was hanging shoulder to shoulder with Tang Er, and seemed to be talking about something. Although Tang Erda looked calm, his ears and face were all red. It was obvious that he was a little repulsed and ashamed of Bai Liu''s actions, but for some reason, a person who seemed to be able to push Bai Liu away easily did not push him away. open him. On the other hand, Bai Liu looked familiar, and when he saw Alex and the others approaching, he naturally let go of Tang Erda''s shoulders, waved his hands and greeted with a smile. Alex wanted to frown when he saw Tang Erda, but the delicate atmosphere between Tang Erda and Bai Liu made him feel... something was wrong. It was as if his hostility was aimed at the wrong person, a strange sense of dissonance. On the way back to the small town to rest, this sense of disobedience became even stronger. Bai Liu, Spade, and Tang Er are all recruits who signed up today, and they need to allocate tents and accommodation, and also deliver two large packages. As a veteran, Guy volunteered to take over the task of housing the three of them , is now leading them to the town. ??It is very likely that every recruit will take part in an assault mission, and they will go directly to the battlefield after a day of recuperation. As a comfort to the recruits who are likely to die, ??persons live in relatively good conditions today. Town, the distribution package is also quite rich in supplies, and it is heavy in the hand. Alex calmly pulled the enthusiastic Guy back slowly, letting Bai Liu, a person in a row, walk in front, and then asked Guy in a low voice: "Do you feel that, ? Is there something wrong with me personally?" "There''s something wrong." Guy didn''t feel it at all. He said with a smile, "Bai Liu and Spade are a couple. Tang Erda and Bai Liu are good friends who have known each other for a long time. They are both good boys." Alex twitched at the end of his brows. He pointed to Bai Liu, who was walking in the middle with empty hands, and said angrily, "Didn''t you find out that Tang Erda helped to carry Bai Liu''s package? Normal couples would let A foreign friend to help his lover carry things?" Spade walked beside Bai Liu with his two packages in one hand, seemingly not noticing that Tang Erda had taken over Bai Liu''s package, and he didn''t seem to have the consciousness to help Bai Liu carry the package. Tang Erda carried his and Bai Liu''s four packages and walked on the other side, looking at Bai Liu from time to time, as if waiting for instructions - as if Bai Liu was above him. ? is the habit that Tang Erda developed as a main attacker to protect the tactician-carrying unknown packages and paying attention to the location of the tactician. But it seemed to have another meaning in Alex''s eyes. "Tang Erda...is he secretly in love with Bai Liu?" Alex said to himself. Guy next to him gasped and raised his voice: "You said that Tang Erda wanted to get involved in the love between Spades and Bai Liu?!" Alex covered Guy''s mouth in embarrassment: "I haven''t made it to this point yet, so please keep your voice down! What if Spade overhears you!" Tang Erda on the side endured shame and approached Bai Liu in the middle: "Alex''s favorability has increased, I really have to tell him..." "Yes." Bai Liu glanced lazily at his system panel, "Alex''s favorability with me has dropped, but it''s still within the range." Spade next to him looked at the two white willow packages in Tang Erda''s hand, pursed his lips, and moved his fingers restlessly without saying a word. According to his identity, this package should be picked up by him... But Bai Liu took the initiative to beat Tang Er. Walking to the dormitory building where recruits are housed in the town and some requisitioned hotels, the dormitory assigned by each person is different. When it was time to part ways, Tang Erda was about to hand the package to Bai Liu, but Spade suddenly reached out to take it up. "I''ll deliver it for him." Spades said flatly. Tang Er was taken aback, and looked at Bai Liu questioningly. Seeing Bai Liu behind Spade nodded with a smile, he let go of his hand and said politely, "I''m sorry." Spades paused: "Oh." Then he turned his head to look at Bai Liu, pointed at Tang Erda as if complaining, and said indifferently: "He said you are troublesome, Bai Liu, don''t mention it to him next time." Tang Erda: "..." Bai Liu: "..." After Spades filed the complaint, he took the package without any emotion on his face, weighed it and said it was very light, not troublesome, then turned his head and took Bai Liu''s hand and left. Tang Erda, who stayed behind, somehow felt like he was being protested by Spades. Under Alex''s arrangement, Guy went to show the couple Spades and Bai Liu the way to their residence, and he came to call and guide Tang Er, who was not very well-behaved at first glance. But when it was really Alex''s turn to lead the way, he was on pins and needles instead. ?Because Tang Erda behind him has been staring at him with a very tense, strange, hesitant eyes. The closer he got to the door of the residence, the darker and hotter Tang Erda''s eyes were, and Alex was almost stared at and wanted to run away. At the door, Alex put down his things and turned around to leave. Tang Er quickly grabbed his wrist, and then began to stare at Alex with that hesitating eyes. "I..." Tang Erda was almost forcing himself to say those words, but the more he forced him, the more he couldn''t say it, and he almost set himself on fire, "I..." Alex frantically tugged at his hand: "If you have anything to say, tell Bai Liu! I''m not the person you like!" Tang Er took a deep breath: "But I can''t do it with him." Alex couldn''t get it right, and began to try to shake off Tang Er''s hand: "You can''t be with him, and you can''t be with me! I also have a partner!" He was vigilant: "You can''t play Bai Liu''s idea, and you can''t play Guy''s idea! They all have their own masters!" "No, it''s impossible for me to get their ideas..." Tang Erda closed his eyes, his face was flushed, and he almost popped out these words from between his teeth, "...I, I am the same as them." Alex was confused: "??? Why are you the same as them, what can you be the same as them...". In the middle of speaking, Alex remembered Tang Erda''s inexplicable shyness and obedience in front of Bai Liu, and his words stopped strangely. Then after a long time, Alex with a blank expression looked up at Tang Erda who was 1.92 meters tall, and said tremblingly: "...you are also the one below?!" Tang Er''s eyelids trembled, and his whole body was so red that he nodded his head with great difficulty. "You wouldn''t..." Alex''s pupils continued to tremble, "I had a crush on Bai Liu, but because you and Bai Liu are both from the lower class, you can only be friends with him?" Tang Er pursed his lips and turned his face away without speaking. ?Falling into Alexs eyes confirmed his thoughts. As a 1, he couldnt help but have a crush on this one, and he followed it to the battlefield infatuatedly. ?. He patted Tang Erda''s arm, and the figure that made him hostile now only made him feel sorry and pity, Alex comforted: "Hey, be happy, brother, there is always someone who can come up here your people." Tang Erda: "..." Chapter 281 Bai Liu looked at the system panel that popped up, and after a brief drop in Alex''s favorability, it rose again, realizing that the matter on Tang Erda''s side had been dealt with. Now I am in my dormitory transformed from a hotel in the town, a small room is crammed with dozens of bunks for recruitsthis is already the best room. But fortunately, these people have all gone out now, there are Spades sitting next to Bai Liu, and Guy sitting behind him. Guy spread his hands on the bed, noticed Bai Liu''s eyes looking around, and smiled friendlyly: "Is it very uncomfortable? This is already the best condition here." "No, tonight you probably can have this room to yourself, and have a pleasant world for two." Guy blinked, "These new guys will be in the town''s taverns and brothels party all night." "After all, you don''t know if you can come back from the assault mission alive, so you always have to enjoy it with the military salary that was given to you in advance." Bai Liu looked at Guy: "You will go too, eh?" Guy shrugged his shoulders: "Everyone in the assault team will go, usually Alex doesn''t allow me to attend this kind of gathering, but this time it should be an exception." ?It Doesn''t Matter?Smiled: "After all, you have to have your head cut off before you die." Bai Liu thought about Alex''s approach: "Alex will go with you, right?" "Of course!" Guy seemed restrained and helpless, but his smile was full of happiness, "I won''t rest assured that I will go alone." After knowing that Alex''s mainline NPC would go, Bai Liu immediately asked: "Can we go with you?" Guy looked up slightly in surprise, and leaned forward to hold Bai Liu''s hand: "Of course! I thought you wouldn''t like this kind of occasion." Spades sitting on the side looked down slowly, and landed on Bai Liu holding Guy''s hand, paused for a moment, then turned his eyes away, looked down at his own toes, and crushed it. Guy didn''t notice Spade''s sight at all, and was very excited. Then he said: "I also prepared a show for Alex tonight. It would be great if you can come as friends!" Bai Liu realized that this might be a hidden plot, so she smiled and asked, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "God, you''re really on the point, Bai Liu!" Guy was distressed and happy, "I''m really worried that someone can come to help me, this is a big show, and it''s going to be done without telling Alex Well, those guys I know dont have the self-consciousness to keep secrets, I can do it secretly by myself. "It would be great if you and Spades are willing to help." Bai Liu smiled and said, "Of course." Guy stood up excitedly: "Then I''ll go get the list now, there are a lot of things to prepare for this show." When Guy left, Bai Liu restrained the smile on his face, and Spade sat silently at the side, with a distance of 50 centimeters between them. Since leaving the camp, Bai Liu has kept this distance from Spade, and has never said a word to her. Bai Liu talked to Alex, Tang Erda, and Guy a lot, and even shook hands. But not talking to spades. "Did you not talk to me on purpose?" Spade asked, looking down. There are two people in the room, Mr. Bai and Bai Liu. Although Mr. Wang didn''t look at Bai Liu, it was obvious that he was talking to Bai Liu. Bai Liu was silent for a few seconds, then turned her face to look at the door that Guy closed before leaving: "Yes." Spades looked up at ?: "Are you angry that I kissed you?" Bai Liu replied calmly: "Yes." Spade was confused: "Then why don''t you talk to me?" Bai Liu turned her head to look at Spade, and asked calmly, "Do I have the obligation to talk to you?" Spades paused, then said again: "But we are in a special relationship, so we should talk more." "That was in front of Guy, for the purpose of taking the main mission, we are nothing in private." Bai Liu raised his eyes, "I hate you, Spade, I''ve said it many times, the most recent one was forty What I said seven minutes ago, do I need to repeat it?" Spade was silent for a while, the whip held in his left hand hung down beside the bed, shook it, and then said: "That was forty-seven minutes ago. I thought you didn''t hate me now." Bai Liu narrowed his eyes: "Mr. Spades, did anything happen in these forty-seven minutes that made me not hate you?" Spade looked at her: "I helped you carry the bag." Bai Liu said coldly: "Tang Erda also helped me with it." Spades said earnestly: "When I lift it up for you, you will be very happy." "I saw you looking at me and smiling several times." Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu retorted calmly: "I have." Spades repeated earnestly: "You have, you are behind me..." "It''s alright, shut up." Bai Liu interrupted Spade''s words, took a deep breath, and there was no emotion on his face, but he shook his head, and slightly retracted his fingers grabbing the edge of the bed Tightly, "It wasn''t you who laughed, it was Tang Er who made the joke." Spade''s swaying whip stopped for a moment, then he let out a oh, and stopped talking. "We have a special relationship in front of Guy, but it''s not private, is it?" After a while, Spades asked again. Bai Liu''s eyes were half closed, and she turned her head back and hummed. Guy dragged a few large boxes of things, creaking a long pole between them, and came back with a notepad in his mouth. There were too many things, and Guy was blocked by the door and couldn''t go in. Bai Liu stood up to help, and Spade also helped to receive the box. Guy was limp and fell backwards on the bed panting: "God, working on this stuff is more tiring than fighting." "What are these things?" Bai Liu asked. Guy sat up and looked at Bai Liu with a mysterious smile: "A little bastard like Alex is something that can make me laugh all day, of course, although Alex always Laughing at me." "You know, when you like someone, you can''t help but smile." Guy winked at Bai Liu, "It''s like you have spades . The expression on Bai Liu''s face froze. Spade, who was packing the box, slowly straightened his waist, and stared at Bai Liu with straight eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, Bai Liu could only see it from this guy''s unwavering eyes. Read out the meaning of showing off your might in Are you laughing at me. Bai Liu calmly explained: "No, I was joking with Tang Er." "Come on!" Guy waved his hand and lay down again, "It''s okay for you to deceive people, look at Spade''s eyes and smile, and when I was with Alex just now Exactly the same." "What a wonderful period of love." Guy sighed while lying on the bed. Spade quite agrees and nods. Bai Liu leisurely glanced at Spade, Spade paused for a moment before nodding, and then said with the desire to survive: "You''re making me laugh." "You didn''t laugh at Tang Er." He also emphasized, "You said it wrong." Bai Liu smiled unhurriedly, then raised her eyelids: "I was wrong, so what?" "I made you laugh this time, and I don''t have to make you laugh next time. I can keep laughing at Tang Er, after all..." Bai Liu smiled very kindly, and whispered in Spade''s ear, "Gai If Yi is not here, I can tell whoever is laughing, and I can laugh as long as I want." "I have a relationship with you." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu turned around and went to sort out the items on the list with Guy. Spade''s original high momentum slowly fell back, and he slowly sat down by the bed, lowered his head and sorted out the items in the box that Guy brought back, as if he was in deep thought, and seemed a little confused why It would be so depressing and confusing. Guy took out the list of things, and noticed the small movements of Bai Liu and Spade, nudged Bai Liu with his elbow, and smiled knowingly: "What are you and Spade doing?" "Nothing is as shocking as the previous show between you and Alex." Bai Liu changed the topic as if nothing had happened, glanced at the things on the list, and looked up at Guy , "The relationship between you and ?? is really good." Guy rested his chin, his eyes showed nostalgia, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "It''s not always good, me and I also quarrel." ?Quiet recalled it for a while, and said abruptly: "Alex has a fiance in his hometown." Bai Liu showed surprise at the right time. "What''s your expression?" Guy raised his eyebrows, "I don''t do things like stealing love. When Alex and I were together, I still had a fiancee. This is my parents later. It was chosen by me, and after receiving the photo of his fiance from his parents, Alex immediately wrote a letter to reject it." "But you know what? I think I might have a brain disorder." Guy lost his mind and smiled: "At that time, I even wanted to stop Alex from refusing for a moment, but this little girl was not fair, and Alex felt the same way." Bai Liu listened quietly. "Alex is a very good medical student. He made a lot of achievements during his college years. He invented a medicine that can preserve a dying body, which can prolong the life before death. Time, so that many dying people can be saved - this is why I came to be a clearing soldier, I want to see if I can help these soldiers." Guy recalled: "That little girl, Alex''s fiance, is a small town girl who adores her, even if Alex wrote to her and told her that she has a lover, She still decided to wait for Alex to come back, even if you give up on me, you have to face up and come back alive to give up on me." "I don''t accept a letter from a person whose life or death is unknown to reject my love. This is my disrespect." Guy laughed: "That''s a very good little girl, she knew I was a man, but she would even say hello to me provocatively in the letter, arrogantly asking us to go back alive to give her love a perfect ending . ?softly lowered her head, caressing the wedding dress that was taken out of the box in her arms. "I''m a crafty person, I didn''t tell Alex I was drafted into the Raiders, but I wrote to my fiance, and I begged her in the letter, begging her to let me in She was married to Alex first." "What a despicable behavior, anyone who hears it will feel disgusted." Guy laughed at himself and smiled, looking at the wedding dress, "Then the little girl didn''t write me a letter back . "She...she rushed to make this man-sized wedding dress overnight, sent it to the front line, and sent it to me. The sentence [God bless you will always be happy] was sewn on the wedding dress." Guy raised his red eyes, and smiled gently and reluctantly: "You know Bai Liu, I am a very lucky person, I have never met so many bad people, the people around me They all treated me well, they were so kind, upright, and their souls sparkled." "But I''m in such pain and hardship." Gay''s eyes filled with tears, "because every one of us suffered badly because of the war." "??some people can get happiness from war, why does war still exist?" Bai Liu calmly looked at Guy who was crying. ?? said: "Because God doesn''t want you to be happy, so He created wars." At night, the town is brightly lit. The upcoming war lit up the small town in advance, and everyone seemed to have won a battle, holding up their glasses and drinking drunkenly, and the beer foam filled the streets. People from the assault team contracted a small tavern. The veterans almost emptied the wine racks in this tavern. The boss is busy transporting wine from the wine cellar below. The concentration of alcohol is so high that the air here is too much. After smelling it a few times, you will get slightly drunk. In this case, people who don''t drink alcohol are a bit conspicuous. Tang Erda held a glass of wine and sat next to Alex. The girls drank low-alcohol wine, and even Spade took a glass of sparkling wine and put it on the table. V? There was Bai Liu holding a glass of boiled water with ice cubes. "Are you...you don''t know how to drink at all?" Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu in a little surprise. In my mind, it''s unbelievable that Bai Liu doesn''t know how to drink, because I remember that Bai Liu does drink... Bai Liu looked at her quietly: "Community animals have the right to drink, and when I work overtime the next day and look at the computer, I will have a headache that explodes. I won''t do anything to make myself suffer." Tang Erda: "..." Life has really changed you a lot, Bai Liu. Spades sat aside without saying a word, watching Bai Liu chatting with Tang Er, she opened her mouth to try to say something, but thought of Bai Liu''s threatening smile before, and the sentence [I want to talk to Tang Er all the time] Er Da Xiao], and swallowed silently. ? lowered his eyes to look at the vodka in the cup. Generally speaking, Nishen is also strictly forbidden to drink alcohol. Although Spade is not the type of alcohol that is extremely bad, nor is it the type that faints and goes crazy after drinking, but this person will be very twisted when he is drunk. , You have to get to the bottom of everything, and anyone who talks to me will be half-deadly pissed off. To put it simply, it will become a barbarian. Just to be on the safe side, Spade is not going to touch alcohol, after all, Nishen has told him many times that it is easy to offend people when he drinks alcohol. Although Spade doesn''t know what it is to be afraid of offending people, but after being read too much against the gods, Spade will not take the initiative to drink. Bai Liu took a sip of ice water, which was very interesting, watching Tang Erda drink as if drinking water: "You have a good drinker." Tang Er paused as he raised his glass: "For a while... I used wine to drown my sorrows, and I practiced after drinking too much." Bai Liu instantly realized what Tang Erda was talking about, and said in an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry." "It has nothing to do with you." Tang Erda shook his head, calmed down and drank half a glass again, but his eyes were still clear, "Not anymore, drink less." Bai Liu smiled: "It''s a good thing to drink a lot, I really like that you drink a lot." Sitting behind Bai Liu, Spade straightened his back calmly. Tang Erda relied on his drinking capacity to help Bai Liu block many NPCs who came to find her for a drink, so Bai Liu would never say this. But Spade''s understanding was wrong, she sat down in front of Tang Erda holding a whip, with a blank expression on her face, pushed Bai Liu away, and put the wine glass in front of Tang Erda: "Would you like to drink?" ? Tang Erda, who was immersed in memories: "???" Tang Er was full of question marks, and turned his head to look at the white willow behind Spade, but he still saw that Spade''s shoulder tilted, completely blocking the white willow behind him. Spade said coldly: "Ask you about drinking, what do you think Bai Liu is doing?" Bai Liu''s calm voice came from behind Spades: "It''s a mistake to drink, ? and " Drink. ? Before the voice fell, a few drunken alcoholics next to them seemed to be attracted by the tense atmosphere. They sat down on the bar with their eyes wide open, clapped and shouted: "Someone is holding Vodka spelled!" "Come, come, boss, take out all the vodka in your hotel!" "Have a wine fight before the big battle!" In this extreme indulgent atmosphere, almost in the blink of an eye, the bars around Spades and Tang Erda are densely filled with all kinds of brewed wine, and a group of people around are whistling and screaming, completely It''s not a big deal to watch the excitement. Spade showed no expression on his face, and raised his chin as Tang Er slapped him: "Drink?" As a main attacker, Tang Erda will completely obey Bai Liu''s instructions in the game, subconsciously looking for Bai Liu''s figure in the crowd. Spade stood up to block Tang Erda''s sight, and looked straight at him: "How long do you have to think about it?" "I won''t drink with you." Bai Liu walked out from the crowd, and stood in front of Tang Erda, looking up at Spades. Tang Er breathed a sigh of relief, and raised his hand to signal his surrender. Huge boos erupted from the side, and the onlookers were disappointed and ready to leave. "I''m the same as you." Spades persisted, stretched out his hand and pulled in Alex who was about to sneak away from the crowd, and then looked straight at Bai Liu, "Alec Si is here, you should be on my side, we have a special relationship now." Alex, who was inexplicably dragged into the Shura field, covered his face and pretended that he didn''t exist. God! I''d rather go to the front! Bai Liu sneered: "So what if it''s a special relationship, Tang Erda and I also have a special relationship, best friends of the soul, you''re either just acting on occasion." Tang Er''s back was chilled by Bai Liu''s laughter, and he could feel that Bai Liu was really aroused by Spades. Tang Erda, who didn''t want to be stirred into the muddy water, pretended to be calm, and retreated stiffly, but Bai Liu pulled him by the collar and pulled him in front of him, and even patted Tang Erda on the shoulder. Spades looked at Tang Erda''s shoulders with heavy eyes: "The special relationship can tolerate people." "Bai Liu, you made a mistake again." Bai Liu smiled softly like never before: "How could I say something wrong? I have a special relationship with you, so it''s okay to terminate the special relationship with you?" Spade pursed her lower lip tightly, and there was some emotion in her dark eyes. Tang Erda: "..." No, Bai Liu is really angry! ??Can''t handle this y?situation! Liu Jiayi is here, I have no idea what Bai Liu and Spades are doing! Spade seemed to realize that he couldn''t say goodbye to Bai Liu, so he walked around Bai Liu and stared at Tang Erda: "Will you drink with me?" Bai Liu smiled kindly and friendly, she stood sideways in front of Tang Erda: "You are my best soulmate, I will take responsibility for you, you have to drink with her, I don''t care about you reason." He reached out to snatch the glass of vodka from Spade''s hand, simply raised his head and drank it, then turned the glass upside down and placed it on the table smoothly. Bai Liu raised her eyes and smiled: "Why don''t you fight wine with me, how about it?" Spades stared at Bai Liu for a while, and after realizing that Bai Liu really would not back down and would definitely stand in the way of Tang Er, she fell completely still, standing motionless on the spot, holding a whip Fingers curled up slightly. Alex, who was held tightly by the spades and couldn''t get away: "..." Brother, don''t vent your anger on my arm, you pinch me so painfully! Guy, help! ! When Alex thought that Spade would directly hit Tang Erda and this scumbag like Bai Liu, Spade drank a cup without hesitation. Spades imitated Bai Liu''s movement and put down the wine glass, looking straight at Bai Liu: "Okay, we won the competition, we still have a special relationship, you have to admit that you were laughing at me, not at Tang Two jokes." Bai Liu paused unnoticed, clasped the wine glass tightly with her fingers, a thin layer of alcohol floated under her eyelids, her voice became a little softer for some reason: "...Admit it, admit it." Chapter 282 At the moment when Spades challenged, the booing in the tavern almost toppled the roof. "Hey, take it easy, they are soldiers!" Alex tried to stop helplessly, "Don''t force them on purpose!" The half-drunk soldier next to him gave Alex an ok gesture, squeezed Alex away with a hippie smile, and turned to Bai Liu to explain the rules of the wine competition: "Since Alex So, what''s the easiest way to spell wine?" Tang Er pulled Bai Liu''s elbow, frowned and shook his head, signaling him not to drink. He felt that Bai Liu was not very good at drinking, and once he poured out that glass of high-strength vodka just now, this person was a little bit face-to-face. Spades glanced at Tang Erda who was holding Bai Liu''s elbow, he paused, then turned to look at the soldier explaining the rules: "What''s the most complicated way to fight wine?" "Wow! You are such a brave and good soldier!" The soldier clapped his hands excitedly, then pointed at the spade and shouted at Alex, "Alex, I really want to see you Let them go on your face!" Alex rubbed his temples with a headache, and after realizing that he couldn''t persuade Spade, he turned his head to look at Bai Liu: "Don''t answer their words, you won''t be able to leave tonight if you drink too much..." The soldier clicked his tongue regretfully: "Alex, you are such a spoiler." Spades looked at Bai Liu at the same level: "Drink?" Bai Liu raised her head slightly and smiled: "I will accompany you to the end." "Okay, look, this is the most complicated way to fight wine." The soldier snapped his fingers, attracting everyone''s attention. He kept pouring the wine in the bottle into a small iron bucket on the bar counter used to hold mixed ice cubes until it overflowed. The soldier shook the small iron pail contentedly: "My glorious work, the kiss of war, the person who drank it last time is said to have seen the god of death." Two people next to them handed Bailiu and Spade two conical goblets with a height of 15 centimeters and a capacity of about 400 milliliters, and smiled and motioned them to put them on their heads. Spades took it and put it on the head without hesitation, and then stared at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu took the cup, he hesitated a little, but under the gaze of Spade, Bai Liu also quickly put it on the head, calmly look over. Da Bing couldn''t help laughing out loud when he saw the funny look of these two outstanding-looking people holding their wine glasses. He smiled and said: "The rules of wine competition are like this. You have to keep scooping wine from this keg and put it on the wine glass above your head. Be careful not to spill it outside. If you spill it outside, you have to pour your own wine into the glass." Drink all the wine you scooped up." "Then you fill up the wine glass on top of your head, and if you don''t spill a drop, the other party must drink the wine on top of your head. At the same time, during the drinking process, the wine glass on top of him and you The wine glass on his head cannot be dropped, if it is dropped, he will be responsible for drinking twice the amount of wine in the glass." "Until both sides are completely unable to hold the cups above their heads, the wine fight is over, and the side with the most broken cups is the loser." The soldier opened his hand: "Do you understand?" Both Bai Liu and Spade nodded their heads, and looked at the wine glass above each other''s heads. The soldier blew a whistle, and threw two small cups for scooping wine into the small wine barrel: "The game begins!" Bai Liu stretched out his hand to hold the cup with two fingers, flipped his hand over and poured a cup on top of his head steadily. But to everyone''s surprise, Spades didn''t care about the small wine barrel at all. He directly held both sides of the small wine barrel with both hands, raised it high and poured wine on his head, looking straight at the small wine barrel. white willow. The wine barrel was held extremely stable, and the overflowing wine was pulled into a transparent water line, which slid down into the wine glass above Spade''s head, and quickly passed half of the capacity line. Tang Erda: "!!!" Alex:"!!!" The onlookers were stunned. ??Can you play like this? ! Bai Liu didn''t hesitate at all, he reached out to grab the wine barrel on Spade''s head, interfering with his pouring. But Spade was a full head taller than him, and when Bai Liu approached, he raised the wine barrel on his head, so that Bai Liu could not reach him no matter how tight he was. After realizing that Spade was deliberately suppressing him with his height, Bai Liu squinted his eyes, turned over and propped himself up on the bar with one hand, the glass above his head did not overflow a single drop of wine. Then when everyone thought that he was going to grab the wine barrel by relying on the height advantage, Bai Liu stretched out his legs and swept across with cold eyes, and was about to kick the wine glass above his head away. Spade consciously leaned back to dodge, hooked Bai Liu''s ankle, and kicked the wine barrel he was holding flying neatly. The wine was scattered everywhere with the barrel flying in the air. Everyone followed the wine barrel with their eyes like sunflowers. Spade''s right hand whipped the whip on the back of his waist to wrap around the bottom end of the small wine barrel, and while shaking his wrist slightly, he pulled it forward. All the wine was collected again without leaking. The soldiers were all dumbfounded - what kind of operation is this? ! Magical oriental kung fu? ! Seeing that the wine barrel was about to touch Spade''s left hand that was ready to catch the wine barrel, Bai Liu''s eyes were dark, he drew the gun from his lower back, raised his hand and aimed at the back of Spade''s head without pausing. . "!!!" Tang Erda suddenly touched the skill gun on his waistit was gone. Alex''s face was blank. The soldiers opened their mouths wide, they were already stunned, and there was no time to react. Pressing Bai Liu''s index finger, he slammed the trigger, and Spades moved quickly to the back, and opened Bai Liu''s gun with a flick of his hand, aiming at him. The muzzle of the gun flew, and the bullet shot out in the air, hitting the wine barrel impartially. After a hole leaked at the bottom of the wine barrel, it fell into Spade''s left hand, and the wine flowed continuously through Spade''s fingers. seam. "The wine barrel leaked in your hand." Bai Liu put away the gun, his eyes were faintly bright, his breathing was slightly short due to the movement, "I won." Spades watched Bai Liu calmly: "You wanted to aim at the wine barrel from the very beginning." Targeting him is just a cover, just to divert his attention. Bai Liu shrugged and said with a smile: "It''s enough to drink once, I''m not bored enough to shoot you because of this kind of thing." Tang Erda next to him: "..." Alex:"" Onlookers soldiers: "..." You don''t know that this is just a fight for wine! ! ! If Spade hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been shot in the head by you, okay? ! Bai Liu looked up at Spades: "You lost." Spade hummed lightly: "I lost, so I drink." He stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Liu, put his hands on Bai Liu''s shoulders, and said naturally: "You bow your head." Bai Liu was silent for a moment, then nodded her head forward. Spade can reach the wine glass on top of Bai Liu''s head with his lips without even needing to stand on tiptoe. Bai Liu is very close to Spade''s chest and Adam''s apple, which makes Bai Liu''s originally calm breathing slow again. ?It''s in a hurry. This posture is almost as if he bowed his head voluntarily and let Spades kiss his forehead... Bai Liu raised his eyes slightly, he saw that when Spade swallowed the wine from the top of his head, his Adam''s apple was sliding, and he could feel Spade''s clear heartbeat. I don''t know why, but this person''s heartbeat is also a little weirdly fast. Spade drank the wine from himself and Bai Liu, wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and said indifferently: "Come again." Bai Liu lost in the second round. Spades made a suicide attack. He didn''t care about the wine glass on his head, and took the wine glass from Bai Liu''s head at first, causing the wine glass on his own head to slip off. Both drank two large glasses of vodka. Spade sat down with a good attitude to let Bai Liu drink the wine on top of his head, but Bai Liu didn''t know why, he would rather drink the wine glass with his teeth instead of sitting on top of Spade''s head. drink. In the third round, the two were tied, and the spare wine barrel was ruined. They were scolded by the exasperated bartender and punished by drinking three glasses of vodka. ... Tang Erda went from being tense at the beginning, to being helpless later, and then sitting helplessly aside to watch the fun with Alex. "I thought something would happen." Tang Er sighed in fear after the beating, "Fortunately, nothing happened." Alex shook his head and smiled: "I thought Bai Liu was really angry with Spade, but I didn''t expect it was just a conflict during the passionate love period." "It''s the same with Guy before, it''s good to have a hearty quarrel." Alex smiled and looked at Bai Liu, who was drinking with his head bowed on top of the sitting spade, sighing and envious: "that''s great, you only dare to take it if you feel that the other party will love you no matter what. After pointing the gun at each other, then hug each other so intimately and play." Bai Liu looked at the wine glass above Spade''s head with drooping eyes. He tried his best to keep his limbs and head stable, and lowered his head to drink the wine on Spade''s head at a slow and even speed. But Bai Liu, who no longer knows how much he drank, can''t detect the difference between the stability in his eyes and the stability in this world itself. In the eyes of others, Bai Liu just tilts his head and lets himself go. The wine glass slipped from overhead. Spade consciously stretched out his hand to catch the wine glass that fell from Bai Liu''s head, and he raised his head to tell this person that you lost another game, when he saw Bai Liu''s eyes were lost, as if he didn''t realize that he was at all. The wine glass seemed to have been dropped, but he was lowering his head and approaching him. Bai Liu''s lips touched Spade''s lips, and the wine glass on Spade''s head slipped to the ground. The two people who were almost drunk didn''t react, they just stuck to each other tightly without closing their eyes. Someone nearby saw this scene as the ugly appearance of these two drunks, laughing wildly and whistling. Bai Liu blinked slowly, he realized that his hands were not holding Spade''s shoulders, but he didn''t know when they were holding his face. He opened the distance, opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, and finally said: "I didn''t want to kiss you." "Oh." Spades raised his head to look at Bai Liu, he observed Bai Liu intently, "You''re turning red again, Bai Liu." Bai Liu wanted to say that it was because he was drunk, but admitting to being drunk in the drinking game made him inexplicably upset, so he said, "I just turn red sometimes." Spades looked at Bai Liu: "When?" "Is it when you kiss me, when you get close to me, when I tell others that I have a special relationship with you?" He simply listed the situations in which Bai Liu turned red, but after the enumeration, Spades said with some hesitation: "Bai Liu, you only turn red when you are with me." "Why?" Spade approached Bai Liu calmly, with hot breath and slightly drunken breath, he persistently asked, "Is it because we have a special relationship?" "No." Bai Liu paused, and he said calmly, "It''s because I hate you." "When I get close to someone I hate, I turn red." Spades reacted for a while: "You only turn red when you are close to me." "Do you just hate me?" Spade asked persistently. Nishen told him that the emotions of people''s likes and dislikes are limited and complicated. People generally hate many people at the same time, and like many people at the same time, but these emotions are usually short-lived. When a person only hates one person or only likes one person for a long time, this person will consume this person An "emotional inventory" of likes and dislikes. At this time, liking will become love, and dislike will become hate. Nishen said that love and hate are the most extreme and craziest desires of human beings, which are hard to change and deeply rooted. Spade doesn''t understand why Bai Liu hates him, but he feels that Bai Liu doesn''t hate him alone. In this way, Bai Liu''s "dislike" towards him can be changed. Bai Liu''s eyelids drooped, covering all the emotions in his eyes. He stroked Spade''s eyes, and said very softly, the wine soaked his voice, making it a bit hoarse: "Yes, I hate you, of all people." But of all monsters, I love you only. Chapter 283 Spade was silent for a moment, then said: "I don''t understand." Bai Liu curled his lips and smiled lazily. He seemed to find Spade''s appearance very interesting, so he answered his words: "Is there anything you don''t understand?" "I don''t understand why you only hate me." Spade replied honestly. Bai Liu withdrew from his arms and sat opposite, raised her hand to support her chin, her eyes were very dazed, and she smiled half-smile: "You stole my heart and made me lose a very important thing." A game that killed my most important person, isn''t that enough for me to hate you?" A drop of wine dripped from the tip of Spade''s hair, and he breathed calmly: "You have had many enemies, and every one of your current teammates has hurt you, and you haven''t hated them either." "You don''t hate a guy because of a simple game win or loss." "And I didn''t kill anyone." Spade looked straight into Bai Liu''s eyes, "I just killed the monster you hid your heart in." "I''m not the only player trying to destroy this monster. People around you, your teammates, have tried to kill this monster before." Bai Liu turned her face coldly: "But only you succeeded." "No, I didn''t succeed." Spades stared at him, "My instinct tells me that the heart of this monster is still alive because of you." He paused: "I thought you killed it after you got out of the game." Bai Liu''s breathing became very light, his eyes diverged for a moment, and the fingers of his hanging right hand twitched slightly. "no." "...it was suicidal." "So you can''t blame me for its death." Spade looked at Bai Liu, "I am no different from these players around you." His lips were pursed into a straight line: "But you don''t hate Tang Erda, you don''t hate anyone in your team, and you don''t hate Alex who was hostile to you before." A genuine confusion appeared on Spade''s face: "Why do you only hate me?" Bai Liu turned her eyes away: "Don''t make it seem like you know me too well, I''m only meeting you for the third time" After finishing, he got up to leave, Spade stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Bai Liu''s wrist, looked at Bai Liu with good eyes, and there was an imperceptible depression in his tone: "Why are you targeting me so specifically?" Bai Liu''s drooping eyelashes trembled, his index finger involuntarily moved outward, and the wine on the back of his hand slid down. "Answer me, White Willow." Spade''s eyes seemed to grow a bunch of dark thorns, enveloping the white willow layer upon layer and sinking, he must let him spit out the sincere answer hidden under the thorns , "what is different about me to you." But before Bai Liu started to answer spades, a loud noise from the door of the tavern interrupted the stalemate in this corner. Deafening whistles and some sharp salutes came from the door, accompanied by some surprise and unbelievable laughter and ridicule. Bai Liu quickly withdrew his hand: "There are game items coming, let''s deal with the items first." "You haven''t answered me yet." Spade didn''t have any expression on his face, he stood in front of Bai Liu stubbornly, staring straight at Bai Liu, "Why?" Bai Liu took a deep breath, looked up and sneered: "I just hate you, there is no reason, I don''t need a reason to hate someone, you can understand that, right?" Spade was silent for about ten seconds, didn''t say yes or no, and didn''t move out of the way, just stood there for a while. "You have the answer." Bai Liu looked up at Spades, "Can you get out of the way?" It was the first time that Spade turned away his eyes in front of Bai Liu. He lowered his head and raised the whip hanging beside his knee, as if he wanted to hit an enemy that didn''t exist: "...then how long are you going to hate me for?" Nishen told him that there is no limit to dislike without reason, so he wanted to ask. Bai Liu was quiet for a while, his shoulders sank as if he was relaxing, and he pressed softly: "" The moment he opened it, the crackling of huge bottles of champagne one after another overwhelmed Bai Liu''s voice. Spades only watched Bai Liu smile and watch him write a few words amidst the noise and cheers of the huge crowd, but he couldn''t figure out what these words were. Then colorful wedding flowers fell down one after another, covering his head. Spade frowned and approached Bai Liu and asked, "What did you just do, I didn''t see it." "Forget it then." Bai Liu smiled and brushed Spade''s shoulder and ran forward. Spades followed Bai Liu''s back and turned around. He saw Guy in the crowd wearing a wedding dress, a snow-white veil, and holding fireworks, and standing opposite Guy, who was completely dumbfounded. x. The surrounding soldiers formed a friendly circle, and he raised his hands, beating the beat with his feet, and humming an out-of-tune wedding march. Guy knelt down amidst the booing, and he raised a bouquet of flowers to Alex, who had a blank expression, and smiled brightly: "Alex, please forgive me for preparing this secretly without telling you. A wedding." "I hope this is a surprise for you and not a scare." Guy joked humorously, he gently, with a layer of light tears in his eyes, "Hey, although I''m dressed a little Strange, but you shouldn''t have this expression, right?" As if he had just realized it, Alex knelt down stiffly, tremblingly, and blushing. He hugged Guy who was wearing a wedding dress tightly, tears rolling down his face, and his voice was extremely hoarse. You can only repeat a few words meaninglessly. "God, God, God!" Guy stroked the back of Alex''s head, his eyes were red, he couldn''t help laughing, his tone became softer: "Maybe I can understand your reaction as you are willing to marry me?" Alex cried almost convulsively: "Guy! I love you Guy!" Guy helped the crying Alex up, he didn''t find the priest to marry him - the priest is still praying for the dead soldiers in the military medical camp, so he was under the witness of everyone They took an oath to marry together. Well, his wedding was not blessed by God either. These soldiers who haven''t seen Xidao for a long time are so excited, Gay''s wedding dress was almost trampled by these rude soldiers. Even if this is an absurd wedding that is out of harmony with the world, but on the eve of the war, there is no more comforting picture than seeing two people in love embrace each other and kiss with tears in their eyes. It doesnt matter if the protagonist of this picture is a man or a woman, what matters is that they are alive and they are in love. God may not bless them, but God has never blessed anyone here. The crowd was noisy, and in the corner, Spade and Tang Erda looked at each other expressionlessly. Tang Erda: "..." Bai Liu accompanied Guy to deal with those feelings, and then dumped the spades to Tang Erda, asking Tang Erda to help take care of the half-drunk, number one player. Actually, even though Bai Liupin spade was drunk, he didn''t look very drunk, but just... Spade asked word by word: "What is marriage?" Tang Er racked his brains to answer: "It is a ceremony that people hold to introduce each other to other people in order to be with the person they like forever after reaching a certain age, and it complies with legal procedures. . Spade was silent for a while, as if digesting, and then asked: "What is the certain age?" Tang Er rubbed his forehead with a headache. He had already answered Spade''s countless questionsthis man didn''t cry or make trouble after drinking, but he had so many questions. And he is very persistent. If you don''t answer him, he will use various methods to make you answer. Tang Erda sighed: "Maybe women are in their twenties and men are in their thirties?" Spades squinted at him: "Are you tired?" Tang Er was startled: "Thirty-five six." Spade groaned and asked: "Then why don''t you get married? Is it because you don''t have a partner?" Tang Erda, who was shot, said, "...the situation is a bit complicated." Spade asked: "The person you like doesn''t exist?" Tang Erda, who was shot twice: "..." Seeing that Tang Er didn''t answer, Spades continued asking, "Is the person you like married to someone else?" Tang Erda, who was shot three times: "..." Seeing that Tang Erda still didn''t return, Spade continued to speculate: "The person you like..." "Okay." Tang Erda let out a long, long sigh, "I''ll make it with you." If you can''t get spades, you will always guess the answer, and this person doesn''t know why, but you can always guess the most painful answer with a strange intuition. Tang Erda answered the spades question. Now, it has been accepted The spades are so full of holes that they are almost numb. Tang Erda drank a sip of wine, staring at the empty glass, his eyes were a little lost: "The person I like...he likes me, but he has already left." Spade got the answer, was quiet for a while, and then asked suddenly: "Will Bai Liu hate the person who marries him?" "?!?" Tang Erda was confused by the jumping nature of the question of spades, but since the question of spades has always been jumping, he thought hard for a moment, and tentatively gave an answer, "Should No way?" "Families... generally like their marriage partners very much." Although it was hard for Tang Erda to imagine who Bai Liu would marry. Tang Erda remembered that he had seen in the Murphy''s Mirror that Bai Liu was young and liked someone, but that person had long been tortured to death in the orphanage, so it could only be regarded as a premature love affair of the demon king Bai Liu who ended without a problem. . The whip on Spade''s knee shook, he sat up straight, groaned, and nodded seriously. Tang Er was confused: "???" What is the answer to this expression of looking for an answer? Alex hugged Guy''s shoulder and cried, and then laughed again. The young man who had advised Bai Liu and Spade not to drink before was holding a bottle and drinking passionately with all the people who came to congratulate him. 15 minutes will just be drunk on Guy''s shoulder saying I love you. This unscrupulous, carnival-style wedding finally progressed to the last step-the bride threw the bouquet. "The one who picks up will be the next couple to get married!" Guy stood on the stage and supported Alex to throw the bouquet back, and he counted down joyfully, "321 !" A group of old men are very curious about things like bouquets, and they are scrambling to grab them. But at the moment Guy threw the bouquet, a black whip was thrown out, hooking the bouquet and leaving like a flash. A group of soldiers who were grabbing bouquets: "!!!" Appeared again! Mysterious Oriental Kung Fu! Spade hooked the bouquet back into her arms, and held it dignifiedly with a drape on her head. She stole it over at some point, and Guy''s wedding veil was tilted on his head, exactly like Guy just now. The scene of the proposal was dressed up according to gourd painting. Then Spade knelt down upright, and raised her bouquet to Bai Liu who was forcibly pulled over by him. Bai Liu looked at this person without any emotion on his face, without any movement. Spade, who was interrupted by Bai Liu''s unilateral non-cooperation, paused for a while, and recalled the opening line of Guy''s proposal: "Hey, although I''m dressed a little strangely, you shouldn''t have this expression, right? ? Bai Liu: "..." Chapter 284 Guy on the stage combined his hands into a microphone, laughed and booed loudly: "Bai Liu! Promise him!" "This guy just borrowed the wedding dress from me!" Guy laughed so hard that tears came out, "I didn''t borrow it, I just gave him the veil, he looked drunk, and after borrowing the veil, he actually asked for it Come and snatch my wedding dress, almost tore this wedding dress from me!" Alex raised his head suddenly, he hugged Guy''s waist in a daze, and looked around seriously: "Where is the guy who wants to tear Guy''s wedding dress!" Guy''s smile grew brighter, and he leaned down and kissed Alex. Drunk Alex got the kiss and kissed it quietly. Guy raised his eyes and looked at Bai Liu with shining eyes, full of sincere tenderness and blessings. "Promise him, Bai Liu, you really love each other." Guy''s happy smile hides a very shallow layer of sadness: "Don''t wait for your love to die to mourn him. Every moment you spend together is as precious as gold." Spade knelt on the ground, raised her head and held up her bouquet of flowers, waiting persistently for Bai Liu''s answer. The crowd around them leaped meaningfully, waved, and opened bottles of champagne with shrill smiles. The sweet and intoxicating bubbles of sparkling wine flew all over the room and on the roof. The golden fragments of fireworks falling slowly, and the laughter outside the window resounded through the night sky. A small shiny splinter fell on Spade''s hair. Bai Liu lowered his eyes, he reached out his hand to gently remove the fragments, and then brushed away the hair on Spade''s forehead. The eyes of Spade''s silky hair are black and pure, cleanly and completely reflecting the shadow of Bai Liu, as if only Bai Liu can be seen in this noisy world. "Are you willing to marry me?" Spade asked earnestly, he almost raised the bouquet to the top of Bai Liu''s nose. Bai Liu parted his lips. He had a lot to say and ask. Hesitating to speak is a rare and impossible thing for him, but it happened at this moment. Because what he wants to ask doesn''t remember anything, doesn''t understand anything, sometimes even Bai Liu is not sure about the Tavel in his memory who has lost his memory. They look so different. But spades always give Bai Liu a... unspeakable sense of familiarity, letting him know what spades are. Edmund, an npc from the previous game, told Bai Liu that it is not a container composed of memory and blood, but something higher than this level exists on each of them, distinguishing them from monsters that are exactly like themselves. ?Open. This kind of stuff is love. So being a person is completely different from remembering, and love still doesn''t exist. Bai Liu didn''t believe this kind of statement, but he didn''t understand why the previous Spade could find himself out of so many [White Willow]. I don''t understand where his desire to impulsively accept the bouquet comes from. Obviously this is just a game. Bai Liu calmly looked down at Spades kneeling on the ground, and asked, "Why do you want to marry me?" Spades said, "I hope you don''t hate me." Bai Liu easily understood what Spade was thinking, his eyes were half closed: "Why don''t you want me to hate you?" "There are so many players who hate you, do you want to marry each of them so that they don''t hate you?" Spade paused, he frowned and shook his head: "They have always hated and feared me." "I don''t want to marry them." Bai Liu asked calmly: "If you want to marry someone who hates you, why don''t you choose someone else?" "They are afraid of you, so they can easily agree to your request, and they won''t fight you all the time like me, or even hurt you over and over again." Bai Liu''s long eyelashes drooped, and her voice was so soft that she could hardly hear it: "...I have never chosen your best choice." "I''ve been...killing you." "You never hurt me to death." Spade looked directly at him, "If one day I die, then I must have chosen death myself." Bai Liu''s breathing slowed down: "...so many choices, why did you choose me?" It counts as my death twice, and you are still picking me. Bai Liu was reflected in Spade''s eyes, his tone was flat but serious: "Because you are different from others." Bai Liu asked: "What''s the difference?" Spades pondered for a long time before giving the answer: "They may hate me, but I don''t want you to hate me." Bai Liu was silent for a long time, then he chuckled lightly, and raised his eyes: "Why can''t I just hate you?" Spade was silent for a while: "...I don''t know, I don''t want you to hate me." The expression on Bai Liu''s face subconsciously softened: "It''s the same as I hate you, is there any reason?" Spades lowered his voice as if a little depressed: "...um." "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him!" The booing became louder and louder, and the soldiers who were blushing from drinking shouted so loudly that they seemed to be threatening Bai Liu, but they laughed heartily again, with a kind of anticipation, longing to see The expressions of the second couple are waiting for Bai Liu to speak. "Spades, you won''t marry someone you hate." Bai Liu said softly, "This doesn''t conform to normal logic." Spade knelt motionless, he seemed to have fallen into a strange vortex of thinking because the logic of the marriage proposal was destroyed. According to his idea, two people who hate each other can get married, and then use marriage to end their hatred for each other, but the causal relationship that Bai Liu said is reversed, which makes Spade stop in place. This is not the same as he thought. Bai Liu''s eyes fell on the bouquet in Spade''s hand, and he seemed to be talking to himself: "But you and I are both drunk now." "So we can do something illogical." Bai Liu reached out to take the bouquet from Spade''s hand, and smiled at Spade who hadn''t reacted yet: "I would." Guy stuffed his index finger and thumb into his mouth, laughing wildly and whistling without any image: "--now the groom can kiss the groom!" Holding the bouquet, Bai Liu slowly walked into Spade, he tilted his head slightly and raised his head, as if he wanted to kiss him actively, and looked intently into Spade''s eyes. The colorful golden fireworks fell from the top of their heads, and people from strange countries they didnt know held up empty beer bottles and knocked on each other chaotically, shaking their heads to the beat of the wedding march, and the dimly lit place in the distance On the bar, a man in a wedding dress and a drunk groom are kissing passionately. Before the moment Bai Liu jumped off the plane, he had never imagined the scene of his marriage. But at that moment, he never thought about it. Bai Liu thought that the wedding scene imagined by a monster like himself should be grotesque, weird, and he participated in it, but strangely, the wedding he imagined with Tavel was like this world As all the normal people in the world yearn for. Vulgar, hilarious, with a large group of strangers who have only a little contact with them to witness, and then they make the same promise to each other in the background noise - we will always be together, until death do us apart . Until death tear us apart. Bai Liu thought that after that, after he found Tavel... maybe he might... try to accept a wedding. Now he did get it, although it was not quite what he imagined. Every time he does this, he seems to have endless bad luck, and then that one, that one will always try his best, as if he wants to take advantage of the loopholes of the whole world, using all kinds of strange The strange way brought him back what Bai Liu wanted. The story of pasting up after being damaged??, a slender ghost doll without a face. The wedding after divorce. This ? has been comforting him clumsily, giving Bai Liu the most wanted gift to cheer him up. k?The price of this gift is sacrificing one''s own life. Soothing background music was played in the tavern, and everyone hugged each other and danced in twos and twos. The lights dimmed, and only faint light and shadow could be seen. Bai Liu wrapped Spade''s back neck and pressed against his jaw, blinking her eyes slightly. The spade on the back of the neck was held by Bai Liu, and he looked back with difficulty to see the movements of Guy and Alex who were hugging each other in the center of the dance floorhe had never been married, and he needed a template to learn after marriage. Guy swayed around Alex''s shoulders, they were kissing non-stop, and Alex''s hand had reached into the hem of Guy''s wedding dress. Spade''s eyes flicked back and forth between Guy and Bai Liu, and then hesitantly asked Bai Liu''s ear: "Do I want to kiss you now?" He still remembered the incident that made this guy angry when he kissed Bai Liu casually before, so he asked about it this time. "I won''t kiss someone I hate, Spade." Bai Liu didn''t look up, and answered Spade softly. "But we''re married." Spades answered with confidence, "Married ones should kiss each other." Spade felt that Bai Liu, who was on his shoulder, smiled lightly. Then Bai Liu said: "Didn''t you ask me how long I will hate you?" Spade quickly asked: "How long?" Bai Liu raised his head, there was a layer of rippling luster in his eyes, the smile on his face was pure and clear, with a bit of concealment, very naughty. "forever, I will always hate you." Spade stopped all movement, he tried to justify: "We are married, we should kiss, if you hate me, you can''t kiss-" I. Bai Liu lowered his eyes, he pulled a spade to his chest, closed his eyes and kissed it. After the kiss, Spades stared at Bai Liu: "You said you hated me, but you kissed me again." This is too contradictory, Spade can''t understand such a thing, he is confused and depressed: "Why are you doing this?" "Because I''m drunk." Bai Liu didn''t close his eyes this time, and kissed Spades again, "I can marry someone I hate after I''m drunk, but I can kiss me Disgusting." He kissed and closed his eyes calmly. "I am willing to be with the one I hate forever, until death separates us again." Chapter 285 Amidst the cheers, Alex, who was so drunk that he couldn''t tell the difference between the south, the south, and the north, picked up Guy, and was surrounded to the temporary new house in the tavern. This group of people took great care to arrange a room for Bai Liuyu, although it looks simple, it still looks like that. Spade was about to bend down and imitate Alex''s movements to carry Bai Liu into the new house, but Bai Liu calmly stopped her. Bai Liu raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Erda who had been motionless among the crowd for a long time, like a wooden sculpture. Tang Er''s expression on his face was blank, he stared slowly at the spades and the veil on his head for a while, then glanced at Bai Liu with a natural expression, and finally slowly lowered his head to look at his hand again. ? the wine bottle, turned it over to confirm the degree, to confirm that I did not drink ? and had hallucinations. Tang Erda muttered to himself in a trance: "Could it be that there are monsters here? I was alienated and my mental value dropped..." Bai Liu calmly suppressed the Spades behind him and tried to lift Yong again: "No need." Spades looked up: "?" "Alex has hugged Guy." Yong wondered from the bottom of his heart, "Can''t I hug you in?" Bai Liu said: "You don''t need it." Spade Quality: "Why?" Bai Liu only thought for a few seconds, and then started talking nonsense without changing his face: "Alex hugged Guy, it was the one in the wedding dress who was hugging the guy in the wedding dress, not you." Spade let out a sudden oh, and then naturally opened his arms and looked straight at Bai Liu, as if he was ready to be carried into the new house with Bai Liu. Bai Liu glanced at Biyong''s one-headed spade from top to bottom, and looked away casually: "but you look too heavy, I can''t hold you, so forget it." Spade was silent for a while, and then slowly put down the back of his hand and moved behind him, oh, and walked in front of Bai Liu, still staring at Yong. Bai Liu raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows, showing a questioning expression of what else do you want. "It''s not very heavy either." Spade defended solemnly, "81.4kg, only one hundred and sixty catties, you should try it." After finishing speaking, Yong opened his arms again, his face was calm, and his eyes were fixed on Bai Liu, giving people a sense of urging [you quickly pick up her and enter the new house]. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu retorted calmly: "I really can''t hug her." "But we are married, you should go in with your arms." Spades glanced at the door of the room where Alex carried Guy into his arms, and then turned his eyes flatly to Bai Liu''s face, " Alex was drunk enough to hold a 174-pound Guy in it." Spades looked down at Bai Liu, calmly explaining the facts: "Ai is eleven catties lighter than Guy." Bai Liu: "..." Inexplicably, he sensed a sense of condemnation from Spade''s words. Bai Liu is rational and knows that he can''t hold Spade when he''s drunk, but Spade''s stubbornness and seriousness after being drunk can be regarded as a lesson - this person won''t give in until he gets a reasonable answer. "It''s true that I can''t hold you in my arms." Bai Liu looked at Spade with a smile, "But a certain tool in the system panel has the ability to transport you, so I can use this tool to hold you in. You Do you accept it?" After thinking for a while, Spades nodded. Yong? is acceptable for Bai Liu to use game props to carry Yong? in, such as floating mats used to reduce weight. in a minute. Tang Erda''s facial expression was completely stagnant, and he took a step by step stiffly, like a Haidilao food delivery robot who lost his brain consciousness, his arms were stretched stiffly, his eyes were looking straight ahead, without looking down at all. The "cargo" being transported in his arms. "Cargo" has an expressionless face, a straight body, and his hands are neatly stuck to the seam of his trousers, lying flat on Tang Erda''s straight outstretched arms like a frozen corpse. . Because Tang Er didn''t support Spade at all, and Spade would roll down if he didn''t straighten his body. But even if Spade straightened his body, the slight bumps produced by Tang Er''s movement would cause the expressionless Spade with his arms to roll left and right. Fortunately, it didn''t roll down. And Bai Liu walked beside him calmly, guiding the "vegetable delivery robot" to the door of the new house. Next to him was a group of soldiers with straight eyes and dull expressions, they watched Tang Erda holding the white willow to the door of the new house in dumbfounded. It wasn''t until the door of the new house was closed and the strange people disappeared at the door that these soldiers looked back in a daze. A soldier swallowed a mouthful of saliva and exclaimed: "Emperor, what are you doing?" "I know!" A soldier raised his hands excitedly to answer, "This is an ancient oriental wedding custom!" A group of soldiers looked over curiously for a moment. The soldier rubbed his hands together and laughed drunkenly: "I heard that the ancient oriental emperor asked some of his subordinate men to help transport his wife to bed." "It seems to be like this. Let the subordinate use something to tie his wife upright, and then let the subordinate carefully send it into the room." The soldier felt as if he was talking about something extremely curious, and approached these The soldier lowered his voice mysteriously, "In order to ensure the chastity of the transported wives, these subordinates are usually castrated/castrated!" The soldiers let out a burst of shock, shock, and extreme gossip: "Oh!!" One of the soldiers seemed to be extremely disbelieving about such a cruel custom, and shook his head and exclaimed: "So that big recruit?!" The soldier who talked about customs nodded sadly: "It''s probably true." The big man let out a sigh. The soldier changed the subject and said, "But you don''t have to be too sympathetic, generally speaking, such castration/castration is voluntary." "Voluntary?!" Everyone''s pupils trembled, "You are so handsome, you are so willing to do such a thing to yourself!" "An ancient Dongfeng civilization custom." The soldier shook his head to show off his knowledge, "It is said that this is to show his loyalty and better serve his king!" "That little man must have royal blood!" The soldier made a final decision. Everyone groaned again. Bai Liu, who didn''t know that she already had royal blood, sat by the bed, glanced at the "Favorite Concubine" Spade lying flat on the bed, and Tang Erda who stood beside the bed as if he had frozen. "Hey, let''s go first." Tang Erda said these words with difficulty, not daring to look at the spades on the bed and the white willows beside the bed, they almost came out from the back door of the room escape. Yong didn''t know that he had been "castrated" outside. Lying on the bed, Spade looked at Bai Liu quietly with his eyes, feeling a faint gaze. Bai Liu turned his back to Spade, with a faint smile in his voice: "I showed you that Tang Erda is indeed in my system panel, it''s my tool, I didn''t deceive you . Spade turned over, buried her face in the pillow, and let out a muffled oh. But soon, Spade''s mood seemed to calm down, and he looked sideways at Bai Liu, who was sitting by the bed, unbuttoning his cuffs, taking off his coat, and his eyes began to be full of inquiry again: "We have to do it tonight." what?" "You don''t need to do anything." Bai Liu said Bai Liu took off his coat and unbuttoned his shirt. With the gaze that doesn''t shy away from Spade, he changed his clothes generously, then lifted the quilt and lay down, and said good night to Spade with a light smile. Bai Liu reached out and turned off the desk lamp, everything was pitch black, and soon the sound of breathing became even. Spades lying next to him looked confusedYong''s intuition told him that the marriage process was not over yet. But I don''t know what to do next, it seems that the two of us are lying on the bed, unable to do anything else except sleep... Spades turned around a few times, and finally whispered good night to Bai Liu, and closed his eyes. Bai Liu, who pretended to be asleep, quietly raised the corners of her mouth. When Bai Liu was young, he wanted to avoid some of Scheta''s problems, or did something that he didn''t want Scheta to know, but when Scheta found out, he used to pretend to be asleep. No matter what the situation, Scheta will not disturb the sleeping. It seems that this good habit has been left to the present. But the corner of Bai Liu''s mouth hooked halfway and then froze - there was a strange sound and intertwined panting of two people from another new house separated from the tenants by a wall. Bai Liu: "..." Are the rooms in this tavern so poorly soundproofed? Spade opened his eyes, and instead of quarreling Bai Liu who was still pretending to be asleep, he knelt on one knee at the head of the bed with little movement, turned his head to the side and focused his ears to the wall. You must know what the next procedure of getting married is. Bai Liu: "..." Yu also opened his eyes, with his eyelids slightly open, silently staring at Spade''s side face in the darkness. The voices of Guy and Alex are too entangled. For ordinary people, they can''t hear what the two people are talking about while kissing. , the facial acuity is very sharp, so users can hear clearly. "Oh God! Guy, Guy, you''re too...!" Guy''s laughing voice came over: "Alex, um, slow down-contraception, I put a condom by the bed... Hey, good boy, even if it''s the wedding night, It is also necessary to wear it." Spade stopped moving for a second or two, and then turned around to open the bedside table, Bai Liu had to get up to stop Yong. Bai Liu turned on the desk lamp, raised her eyes and asked calmly: "What are you doing if you don''t sleep?" Spades looked at Yong: "I''m looking for a bedside condom." Bai Liu paused for a moment: "What are you looking for?" The voice from the opposite wall suddenly became high-pitched: "My God! Guyyou''re mouthing meGod!" "Use it to wear it." Spade immediately understood how to use this thing, and stared straight at Bai Liu''s lips, "Do you want to use your mouth to help" Bai Liu retorted calmly: "Impossible." Spades looked at Bai Liu: "Why not?" Bai Liu took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Realizing that spades can''t be fooled so easily again. Bai Liu turned his eyes away, his neck turned red almost to the naked eye, and the fingers hanging by his side twitched twice, almost convulsively: "I can use it to help you" "I don''t want Tang Er to help me wear it." Spade interrupted Bai Liu without hesitation, stared at Bai Liu with a good eye, knelt down and leaned against the wall with Bai Liu, Tie Bailiu''s lips were very close: "I want you to come." Chapter 286 Bai Liu turned his face away from the approaching Spade, and he still smelled the obvious alcohol in Spade''s breath. Of course, maybe it''s not Spade''s, but it could be his. Bai Liu drank more vodka tonight than he had drunk in his entire life. Although it seemed that his behavior and thinking were still very stable, his limbs also felt weak after drunkenness. When Spades opened his arms and pressed his legs, Bai Liu couldn''t help but leaned back, leaning his shoulders against the wall for strength. Spades looked down at Bai Liu whose face was flushed, but this time he didn''t ask why Bai Liu turned red - because Bai Liu''s face was always red after drinking. The voice on the other side of the wall had become muffled. Bai Liu slowly raised his eyes to look at Spade, his breathing was warm and light, Spade saw a very light halo in Bai Liu''s eyes, smudged by the smell of alcohol and drunkenness. A layer of halo made Bai Liu''s sight out of focus, obviously his gaze was on Spade''s face, but Spade always felt that Bai Liu seemed to be revealing him to see someone hiding behind him. "...I can wear it for you." Bai Liu said softly, as if he was slouching, "but do you know where to wear it?" Spades paused, and he said honestly: "Where?" Bai Liu was a little more obvious, he reached behind Spade to open the drawer, inside there was a whole box of God of War condoms, ranging from small to large, Bai Liu took all of them After taking out the gun, he laid it out on the bed. "?" Spade was a little confused, "Do I have to wear them all?" Bai Liu raised his head, and he seemed to be holding his chin upright, with undisguised mischief and nostalgia in his eyes: "Are you playing with balloons?" Spade: "See you, I didn''t play." "It was the same when I was young." Bai Liu raised his head slightly, his eyes stopped on Spade''s face and became distant, "I grew up in an orphanage, and the director and teachers of the orphanage didn''t like it." For this kind of child, the balloons used for festivals can be divided into two for other children, but there are none. Spade''s lips pursed into a straight line: "They should give it to you." "There is nothing that should or should not happen in this world." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, his voice was very casual, "It is not difficult for this kind of thing in essence, because this kind of wholesale balloon is also Not worth a few bucks." Bai Liu paused for a moment: "But the other kid who didn''t get a balloon didn''t think so." "He didn''t know where he got a bunch of balloons, painted them colorfully with the markers in the craft room, and handed them to me in front of all the children who got the balloons." Bai Liu lowered his head, and took a look: "I saw the rubber rings on these balloons. He found them in the trash can, washed them, and used an air gun to make them into balloons." "He didn''t know what these things were originally used for, but he turned these things into balloons that children would find beautiful and gave them to him." Bai Liu''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "In essence...you shouldn''t be happy about this kind of thing." "??Because these balloons are not worth a lot of money, and they are dirty and disgusting." But Xieta just looked at him the same way, holding up the balloon to look at him, and there was a small wound on his hand from digging through the trash can, Bai Liu picked it up in a strange way. Then Xieta looked at Bai Liu, revealing a slight smile. For a split second, some cheap balloons, some dirty, disgusting condoms, as if Scheta''s face had become pure and precious. This is a very strange feeling, Bai Liu realized for the first time that the value of these items actually has a subjective bias. "It''s the first time that I feel that these decorations...things are actually valuable." Bai Liu said lightly, "Because he gave them to me." "He made me feel that contraception/condoms are not disgusting." Spades held up a box of condoms, observed for a while, and asked, "Are these disgusting balloons?" "In my original concept, these are balloons that are used to do dirty things." Bai Liu raised his head, he reached out to caress Spade''s face, parted his forehead hair, and half-closed his eyes Looking into Spade''s pure black eyes, "It uses the body to hold the desire for full contact with human flesh/body." Spades are confused: "Why use this thing to isolate if you want full contact?" "Because of distrust, fear, and fear." Bai Liu lowered her eyes, "I can''t believe that the person I have zero contact with is free from disease, can marry me, and can bring my children a happy marriage and future." ??, you can love yourself forever, so they use this thing as the last insurance to protect themselves. "Most of the time, this is the correct way to use a condombecause there really is no one in this world who loves you forever and won''t hurt you." "But they always use this excuse to entangle each other, and then use this thing to separate themselves from each othereven sometimes they don''t, in order to better control and hurt each other, such as letting the other party conceive their own children , get a good sex/intercourse experience." "From the perspective of universal logic, it is right to use this thing." Bai Liu looked at Spades: "I think this kind of logic is ironic, so I told the person who gave me the balloons the reason and purpose of these balloons, and then I thought this Stuff is disgusting." "Do you know what he told me?" Staring at Bai Liu, Spade said calmly: "If you are a very harmful monster, when a wishing person approaches you one day, this thing can protect him from all kinds of harm. harm." "I don''t think this thing is disgusting, it''s a protective prop." Bai Liu was silent for a long time, and he said: "Yes, that''s what everyone told me." "I can teach you how to use and wear it." Bai Liu''s voice was very calm, "...Maybe there is no other society that can teach you these things except for me." It''s like the Scheta back then didn''t understand that the balloon he held up was a contraceptive condom ridiculed by everyone. "No need." Spades abruptly interrupted Bai Liu''s words. There was no emotion on his face, he suddenly reached out and put away all the condoms, swept them into the bedside table, then turned off the light, turned around and pressed Bai Liu into the quilt to cover it up, with a muffled sound Said: "I don''t wear it anymore, go to bed." Bai Liu looked at the ceiling, the head of the bed faintly felt bumps and panting, but he didn''t know why he frowned slightly, and asked, "Why don''t you use it?" Spade was silent for a long time in the dark night before answering: "I''m not sure if you will be hurt." "This protective prop looks fragile." Bai Liu''s voice was calm: "Didn''t you hurt me? Now you don''t want to?" "At that time, my intuition told me that I should separate you from my heart." Spade''s tone was a little low, as if he felt that he had done something wrong. Bai Liu: "What about now?" Spade said: "Now my intuition tells me that I shouldn''t hurt you anymore." Bai Liu slightly turned his head, he squinted at Spade, and imitated his tone: "Why, there is no reason, is there?" "There''s a reason." Spade said, "We''re married, take your oath." In a strange tone, he solemnly imitated the vows made by several soldiers imitating the priest when they married them: " now and forever, whether in good times or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, Happy or sad, I will love and cherish you forever and ever." Bai Liu couldn''t hold back a small sigh, but he quickly poured cold water on it: "This is just a game in your life, you don''t have to take it seriously." "There are only games in my life." Spade replied in bewilderment, "Why don''t you take it seriously?" Bai Liu fell silent, he turned his back to Spades: "Good night." Spade was lying flat against Bai Liu, oh, and then closed his eyes. After he heard Bai Liu''s breathing was completely even, Spades opened the bedside table lightly. He lowered his head and looked at some condoms inside for a while, then reached out to take out a box of condoms. There was a loud gasp from the next room. "This thing is actually a balloon, no wonder you need to use your mouth..." Spade suddenly realized and nodded, and said to himself, "So Guy and the others blow up the balloon and get out of breath?" Then Spades fell into a new round of doubts: "Why do you want the two of you to blow up balloons together on your wedding night?" But Bai Liu, who was behind Spade, was really asleep this time, and there was nothing else that could answer his endless questions. The next morning, when Bai Liu slowly woke up, he drew his gun on the spot within a second and pointed it at the unknown white spherical objects in the room. After one night, it was as if Bai Liu had changed another room, the room was full of balloons of all sizes. After confirming that this room was the one he slept in last night, Bai Liu put away his gun, put on his clothes, and tore off a balloon the size of a washbasin that was stuck on the wall expressionlessly. He saw the spout, a pale yellow rubber ring. Bai Liu paused for two seconds. While buttoning his shirt, he went to the bedside table to open it, and then paused again. The at least six boxes of unopened condoms in it yesterday have long since been used up, leaving only a few empty boxes lying in the drawer. Bai Liu adjusted her breathing slowly, cleaned up all the balloons in the room, threw them into the trash can, turned and walked out of the room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Alex and Guy outside the door, poking their heads around the door, and Bai Liu gasped as soon as he stepped out. Guy spoke bluntly, and looked at Bai Liu with horror in his eyes: "You''re still alive! I thought Spades gave you...dead!" Bai Liu was quiet for a moment, then he looked at Guy and asked him with his eyes. Guy''s eyes wandered around Bai Liu''s waist uncontrollably: "Last night, spades came out and I needed a condom." "I''ve ordered twelve boxes, all sizes are available." Alex''s eyes were particularly strange, and he said slowly, "But we''ve already put six boxes in the house, adding up to almost two hundred a..." Bai Liu: "..." Guy couldn''t bear it any longer, and looked into the room curiously: "What did you guys do in the house last night? You used so much in one night?" Thinking of Tang Erda, Alex looked at Bai Liu''s eyes more and more wrongly, and emphasized faintly: "There are all sizes..." Bai Liu ignored this topic as if nothing had happened, and asked calmly, "Where is Spade?" Alex''s expression was very complicated: "We met spades in the morning, and he said it wasn''t enough, so he went to the town to buy condoms..." "We thought you wouldn''t get up for the time being." Guy teased a little, and he winked, "After all, Spades seem to be in a hurry, and I feel that they will come back and continue to use them with you soon." Bai Liu: "..." What Guy said was right, after Bai Liu smiled and loaded the gun, and said that he was going to find Spades, Spades ran back to him by himself. Bai Liu was taken aback when she saw Spades. This face is covered with various paints, holding a lot of huge balloons with the meaning of abstract painting, and the hair is full of various paints intertwined with colorful lines. Spade walked to the front of Bai Liu, and this time he took a rare breath. Bai Liu noticed that there was a red mark around his mouth - it could be seen that he had worked hard to blow up the balloon all night. Spade held up a pile of about seven or eight balloons that had been damaged by paint. His black eyes seemed to be shining in a pile of messy colors: "I didn''t find a marker pen, I borrowed paint to draw it." Bai Liu Yijinghe realized that this guy was imitating the behavior of Scheta drawing balloons with marker pens and giving them to him. But I''m not good at it at all, so I came up with such a bunch of appalling art projects. But spades didn''t seem to feel it himself, he straightened his back and said, "I played all night, these are the most beautiful ones." "Here, the balloon they didn''t give you." Spade stuffed the balloon into Bai Liu''s hand and said, he emphasized, "You should have it." Spades panted, and said in a very serious tone, "The two of them certainly didn''t blow as many balloons as the other last night. Their marriage won them over." "I just got married. The couple who got married here recently used the most condoms that night. We should have the best knots." Bai Liu looked up at the dirty Spade, he finally took the balloon, then gave Spade a hug, and said, "Yes." "We got along very well." Chapter 287 After a short period of carnival, it is the upcoming war. After greeting Bai Liu, Guy quickly bid farewell to them, and followed the assault team 1 and the ten heavy artillery onto the train. Alex stood at the start of the train, he looked out of the train window and greeted Guy with a smile, his eyes seemed to stare at Guy. Tang Li left the school even earlier. He joined the first assault team as a recruit through an abnormal channel, and left the tavern by train at about two or three o''clock in the morning to adapt to the battlefield. sex training. Bai Liu asked Spades to wash off the paint, stored the balloons in a box that Guy found for him, put them in the room, and then went to the training ground with other recruits to receive the assignment. Alex took them to the training ground, and when he reached the entrance, he turned to look at Bai Liu: "I hope I will never pick up your dead bodies on the battlefield." "Of course it''s very likely that someone else picked it up." Alex smiled reluctantly, but he quickly calmed down, raised his head and looked at Bai Liu firmly, "I''m done today... After being a sweeper, I will apply to join the commando team tomorrow, and I will not be a sweeper anymore." Bai Liu looked at him flatly: "Because Guy went to the first team, isn''t it?" "Yes." Alex lowered his head, he turned the ring on his ring finger on his left hand, and with a happy and satisfied smile on his face, he whispered, "We have come this far, only death Only then can we separate." Alex patted Bai Liu and Spades on the shoulders: "Guy has checked off your commando registration quota, go to be a sweeper, be safer." After finishing, he trotted and waved goodbye to Bai Liu. Bai Liu withdrew his gaze from Alex''s back, and he looked at the storage rack standing at the entrance of the training ground. The shelf was rusted, and there was a thick stack of registration forms on it, and a white sign with a red background was pasted on it-[Assault ??Party, application for quota for the third assault team]. "It seems that there is a player identity option here, and the mainline npc suggested to ??? that the answer is sweeper." Bai Liu was thoughtful, "But the game placed an application for the commando team here." The main task of the game is to help Alex win the war, and the way to win is the player who gets the most corpses within seven days wins. From these two points of view, the two identities of sweeper and commando are both capable of completing the mission, but the cost performance is too low. Collecting corpses as a soldier is a pure labor competition, which does not conform to the consistent design style of this game. There must be some kind of shortcut to obtain corpses in large quantities. How to get the most corpses in the war? Of course, it exists as one of the camps. There is nothing more cost-effective than starting a war to get casualties at a high cost. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. To help Alex win the war, he did not assign a camp, but only designated characters, how to contact the victory, and combined with the attitudes of the two main npcs, Alex and Guy, towards the war, there is a lot here ?A side plot of Alex''s mutiny can be set up. Assuming that the designer of this game intentionally made Alex an npc with an unstable position, as Bai Liu said, then Alex would be able to betray his current camp. This should also be the reason why Nishen''s group of players joined the hostile camp. If Alex rebels and joins the hostile camp, then players in the hostile camp can also trigger the main mission to help Alex win the war. From this point of view, there are two camps of players in this game, one is to help Alex who does not rebel to win the war, and the other is to help Alex who has rebelled to win the war. So the only question now is that Alex, a gentle and elegant doctor who loves his hometown and country but holds a negative attitude towards war, under what circumstances would he rebel? Although Alex holds a negative attitude towards the war, this negative attitude is not enough to catalyze Alex to violently resist his current environment and defect to join the enemy army. Their concept is still stuck in the fact that even if this war is a mistake, they have to wait until the war ends with their own victory, and then they will liquidate these mistakes and compensate those innocent people who have been hurt in this mistake. Alex has accepted war for what it is, and that no one side is innocent. In Alex''s view, incompetent government/government is certainly a sin, but what is more sinful is that those who kill soldiers, start wars and decimate the enemy. In this case, Alex will definitely tend to stand in his own camp. Even if Guy dies on the battlefield, it is impossible to easily change Alex''s camp concept and make him rebel. This is something that Alex was doomed when he chose to devote himself to his own military camp, not when he was a volunteer army of the enemy. If Alex is to rebel, there is still a lack of a different kind of catalyst. Bai Liu turned her head and looked at Guy sitting on the train away from the track. He knew what that catalyst was. "Choose the pawns." Bai Liu turned to look at Spades, "Do you have any objections?" Spades nodded and hummed: "It''s all right." When Bai Liu and Spades entered the training ground and were assigned the status of sweepers, a messenger ran into the training ground in a panic holding a telegram. He opened his eyes in horror, sharply Roaring: "Assault Team 1 Guy Davis has defected!" "He suddenly turned his head on the battlefield and used a bazooka (rocket launcher) to blow off the head of his deputy shooter, blowing up two hidden firepower points on our side." The soldier who rushed in was so angry that his eyes were red: "This despicable fart/eye guy! He killed more than a dozen veterans of the first assault team, and then under the cover of enemy fire, Sweeping the battlefield, dragging the loot, surrendering and joining the enemy!!" The audience was in an uproar. That night, the fighting situation was bad again. Assault Team One did not go because Guy''s rebellion failed miserably. The general who relied on his wife to take over the position finally pulled the 1,000-pound heavy artillery to the front line overnight, and sent the entire assault team together. The remaining team members joined the assault team, let the assault team top, and launched the second assault operation at dawn. The two sweepers, Bailiu and Spade, who had only undergone simple training, were forced to be pulled to the front line together with the heavy artillery because of the imminent mass casualties. They were allotted a simple military tent, some stretchers, two engineering shovels, some anti-infectives in small bottles, ten suture kits, and a roll of hemostatic bandages. Bai Liu and the others were stationed next to Alex''s camp, and after they were stationed, they walked into Alex''s tent. The light in the tent was very dim, and there were vaguely glimpses of corpses piled up on the ground. There was a man sitting in the middle, like a corpse, talking to Alex. This white man also thought that he was going to join the assault team. The young man seemed to have been sucked out of his soul in just one day, and he was so emaciated that he lost his shape in just ten hours. Alex''s military uniform was splattered with blood and coagulated flesh from top to bottom, and his face was covered with patches of blood. He stared intently at the incomplete body parts on the ground, watching When Bai Liu and the others lifted the curtain and came in, they only rolled their eyes slightly, and then continued to freeze again. Bai Liu walked to the table, lit the lamp, and the light illuminated everything in the tent, including the narrow camp bed that hadn''t been made up in time, and the two of them had entangled in the bedding. Alex moved his eyes slowly to the quilt, he stared at it for an unknown amount of time, and finally waited until the backlog of emotions overwhelmed him, causing him to bow down unbearably for a moment, and collapsed while covering his face Crying and howling. Bai Liu asked at this time: "Alex, what happened?" Alex raised his head, his voice was hoarse, and his expression was in a trance: "I got on Guy''s next train and was transported to the front line." "I was worried about Guy, and I was afraid he''d be in trouble, so I secretly swapped turns with the other sweepers and came to the area where Assault 1 was stationed - it was late and there was a torrential rain , The look looked very drowsy, I saw Guy and the others set up their tents, and it seemed that they had received a telegram from the commander, because of the heavy rain, the lake level rose a lot, and the raid should be advanced." "The captain of the first assault team proposed to go around and attack from the area outside the lake in the east. Guy seemed to disagree. I heard him vehemently refuted the captain. That''s not a war zone at all." Bai Liuzhangdeng knelt in front of Alex on one knee, and asked softly, "What''s there?" "There is another indigenous village." Alex had countless dry tears on his face, "According to the requirements of the International Peacekeeping Department, the people there have declared themselves a neutral camp and are not allowed to attack ?." Bai Liu continued to ask: "Then why did the captain attack there?" "Because the aboriginals there adopted many enemy children and women who were displaced by the war, then the people from the enemy camp began to intentionally and quietly deposit their children and wives there. , because it is safe there. Alex paused for a moment: "But many of us here don''t think there are innocent people there. The general has submitted applications to the International Peacekeeping Department three times, requesting that this indigenous village be included in the war zone, but the reason is not Sufficient, consistently dismissed." "So this time, the general is going to strike first." Bai Liu asked calmly, "But there are children and women there, so what''s the point of attacking?" Alex shook his head: "Not only that, the aborigines here attach great importance to blood and family ties, if the assault team can hold that village hostage, it is very likely that these aborigines will be restrained for a short timeat least ? so that we can survive this rainy season." "And..." Alex paused, "The International Peacekeeping Department''s restrictions on us are not as big as your elephant, and as long as the opponent counterattacks, it can be judged as valid." The act of preparing for war can really bring the opponent into the war zone." Bai Liu asked again: "So is this plan implemented in the end?" Alex remained silent for a long time before replying awkwardly: "...It''s done. I saw Guy get into the car with his luggage on his back and leave." "Sweeper, we followed very far away, and waited until it was all dark... I can''t remember what time it was, but there was another heavy rain in the middle, and then I heard There were cannon fire and screams." "However, the raid on the village did not have artillery reserves, and there should have been no sound of fire." Alex became short of breath: "I don''t know what happened, but I was afraid that something happened to Guy, so I ran over-" He closed his eyes, and tears rolled down his face: "There were bullets and gunfire everywhere, and someone was shouting hysterically, but I couldn''t hear anything. I touched my ear and it was bleeding. It should be a shock. Bloody, I yelled at Guy frantically, and eventually I saw him bruised and bruised on a hillside." "I rushed over, but everyone around me pulled me and yelled at me ferociously, telling me not to go over. I never understood why I couldn''t go over there. It was Guy, It''s my lover, and I''m going to save him." Alex opened his empty eyes: "Until I saw him raise the bazooka and the pistol, and shoot everyone around him coldly and without hesitation." "I know he''s trained professionally and was the best Rocketeer on the team, but I''ve never seen that side of him." "He was like a grim reaper, holding a bazooka at me, at everyone, smiling with tears in his eyes, sorry Alex, I couldn''t watch him protect the crowd Such persecution." "Marrying you is what I am most looking forward to. After that, I feel that I will be happy even if I die." Alex''s tears overflowed slowly, and he took a deep breath: "so he, he doesn''t have any regrets anymore, he''s going to die for something else. " "I blew him up one by one and brought back the corpses. Many of these people blessed me and others last night, but today they are lying here, beaten by their blessings. Killed to pieces." Alex said softly: "I don''t understand." "The director of the factory, he loves to be the first person to pursue justice is justice, and to protect human life is human life, these people" Alex stood up unsteadily, pointing to the ground These were carried back by him with more than a dozen broken corpses, almost hysterical, and asked Bai Liu with red eyes, "these have rescued him countless times, blessed him, and he is a friend Is life not life?" Alex backed away while shaking his head, he screamed in despair: "This is not right!! Guy, he did it wrong! These people don''t deserve to die!" Chapter 288 As Alex spoke, he staggered a step backwards, kicked a bottle on the ground, the bottle was empty, fell down along the path and rolled to Liu''s feet. ??Liu Chui glanced over, and there was neatly written on the bottleMember Cell Reactivation Potion (Animal Experimental Version, Human Misuse)]. [R&D: Alex Brown] Liu Liu moved his gaze, and he saw several scattered empty bottles behind Alex, and then he calmly looked at the corpses around him. Fragmentary upper limbs, half of the head with brains exposed, and a calf whose tendons were ruptured by the blast, all aimed their fractures at the willow at a strange angle. In the dim tent, these bloody cuts seem to be the eyes of these limbs, and they are greedily watching Liu, the passing guest with intact limbs, with these rotten eyes. It''s as if... this piece of broken corpse has evolved an independent consciousness. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Liu for unlocking the monster book of "Dense Forest Frontier" - Half Dead Corpse] [Players who collect and subdue a half-dead body can accumulate one point, and the player with the highest total points within seven days wins] It seems that this is the corpse that the game asked them to collect. And the creator of this corpseLiu slowly raised his eyes to look at Alex, who was still kneeling on the ground and collapsed, he could feel a huge pain from this npc Bring the stance to swing. This should be a core plot point that determines whether Alex will defect. But Liu didn''t get up, and let the corpse squirm close to him, still squatting and looking at Alex: "You think Guy did something wrong, you think this corpse did something wrong ?" Alex held his head and howled in pain, he didn''t answer, but the wavering in his eyes and the trance already showed his answer - he felt that this person I did it too. Liu Liu glanced at the corpses on the ground, and said meaningfully: "Guy, you said that war is like this, and everyone in the war is a ruthless corpse. " "I think your previous idea is quite good. If the corpse can come back to fight, no one will be harmed." Liu Liu sighed regretfully, "This is not possible at all." Alexton lived. After finishing speaking, Liu patted the shoulder of Alex, who was shaking after hearing this sentence: "Take a good rest, there is another battle tomorrow, and I don''t know how many times it will happen." As for the fresh corpse, we are busy." Liu Liu got up, pulled the spades on the body pieces whose eyes were almost glued all the time, walked out of Alex''s tent, and returned to their own tent. Spades looked at Liu: "You''re trying to induce Alex to switch camps." "It''s all like this." After Liu entered the door, he took off his military uniform coat covered in dirt and hung it on the tent, lay on the army bed and looked at Spade with a smile, "Faction change It is of no benefit to us. If Alex switches to the enemy''s side and we defect after him, the acceptance of the enemy and us as the rebels will definitely not be as high as that of the rebels who defected in the first place. " "To put it simply, after Alex''s defection, our odds of winning are as good as God''s." Liu opened his eyelids and looked at Spade with a half-smile, "In this case, Against the gods, they have a high probability of winning you." As soon as he heard about winning or losing, Spade focused for a moment. While taking off his clothes, he sat on the edge of the bed and approached Liu: "How do we win them?" ??Liuy? retreated a little into the bed in a calm manner: "The game only gives two options, one''s own camp and the enemy camp, and judging from the current trend, no matter whether Alex stays Whether we are on our own side or defecting to the enemys side, if we want to win, we have to become weapons of war, and we have to pay a lot of labor to slaughter and make corpses for Alex to transform. "Personally, I like this low cost-effective way to win the panel value of the two sides, and the overall panel value of the round, we should also compare with them." Spades interrupted Liu''s voice: "It''s comparable, my face value is higher than the sum of the other three people except Nishen." ??Liu was a little quiet, and raised his eyebrows in a little surprise: "How much is your panel value data?" Spade reported a series of numbers seriously, and then said: "Ni Shen''s panel value is confidential, and I also know that it should be higher than mine." ??Liu fell into a weird silenceno wonder Nishen wants to suppress the momentum of Spade... ??This bizarrely high panel value data, suppressing and obeying orders, is equivalent to a super wrecking king, which will make the situation extremely chaotic. Nine people beat him one, and they must be able to beat him. "I heard the rumors from the outside world, and I only know that your panel is worth more than 10,000 yuan, but I didn''t expect it to exceed so much." Liu Liu said. Spade replied: "Last year when I first played, I broke 10,000. Later, my teammates asked to keep it secret at the beginning of the league, saying that the board value is too prominent and easy to be targeted." ??Liu continued: "Even if you have a high board value, it is only a personal advantage. In this game, Nishen and the others went first very well, entering the enemy army and occupying the advantage of the camp. Even if we don''t When it comes to mutiny and scrambling for corpses, their advantage is still far superior to ours." "So I thought about it." Liu Liu smiled, "In order to disintegrate their faction advantage, it is possible to induce a third faction option." Spades frowned: "The third camp, whose camp?" ??Liu replied: "Alex''s personal camp." midnight. Spade, who was lying next to Liu Liu, fell into a deep sleep with his arms around Liu Liu''s waist unsuspecting. ??Liu gently moved Spades away to hug her hands and feet, and walked out of the bed to the outside of the camp. He walked into Alex''s tent without a sound, and Alex was still sitting on the ground. He looked exactly the same before Liu left, and it looked like he hadn''t moved for several hours. Alex seemed to notice that Liu came in, but he didn''t look up, but said hoarsely: "There are still three hours, the war is about to start, don''t come to persuade me, go back and sleep well. " "You have joined the Second Assault Team, and there are three hours left. You, Guy, are going to stand on the battlefield and meet each other." Liu turned on the dim chandelier, and he looked down at Alex, "Do you want to see him one last time before you point guns at each other?" Alex raised his head slowly, slowly, a faint trace of hope overflowed from his originally dull eyes, and soon went out again: "The battle begins A few days ago, soldiers who were found to be in private associations would be tortured, so dont take risks for me, Liu. "There is a reasonable place for you to meet, and you will be tortured." Liu Liu smiled softly, "Wounded soldiers can go there on their own initiative, regardless of the Red Cross Relief Society. Get help." The light in Alex''s eyes lit up again in an instant: "You need someone to guarantee acceptance to go to the Red Cross. Do you know the people inside?" Liu Liu smiled: "Yes, someone I know now should be able to guarantee you to go in." The Red Cross rescue field was brightly lit. This borderless, campless medical organization with rescue as its main purpose is stationed in the camps of both sides, as well as the warring borders. After Liu Jiayi reported his location to Liu Jiayi, Alex shot twice in his leg without any hesitation. Soon the car of the Red Cross stumbled here and took away Alex, who had a leg injury. Liu went up with the car, and the people in the car, Liu Liu, were very friendly and asked him with a smile: "Are you Jiayi''s brother? She thought you were injured, let us hurry up Come on, so we rushed over, you really look alike." In the eyes of these people, the faces of the two Asians, Liu Jiayi and Liu, are undoubtedly similar. "Hey, your sister is such an excellent little girl." The people in the car seemed to be very interested in Liu Jiayi, and they rushed to talk about her, "She is very good at treating, we can''t believe it Such a young child can skillfully deal with war injuries and bleeding, and she alone can do what more than a dozen young people can do." "She saved dozens of people in just two days." "Have you considered sending her to study medicine or something after the war?" A group of people frantically hinted at Liu, "I remember that after joining the war, you had a place to go to a top school for further study. Have you considered giving it to Jiayi?" ??Liu replied with a smile: "But she is only nine years old." This group of people retorted fiercely: "It doesn''t matter age, Jiayi is fully capable of going to top schools for further study, she is a little genius!" It seems that within two days, Liu Jiayi has already maxed out the popularity of the NPCs from the Red Cross Society. This made it very convenient for Liu Jiayi to do things. They drove directly into the camp of the Red Cross Society. When Liu Jiayi jumped out of the tail compartment of the truck, he saw Liu Jiayi running towards him at a trot. Liu Jiayi was wearing a well-fitting nurse''s uniform, a small nurse''s cap on her head, blood-stained gloves on her hands, and a small Red Cross logo pinned to her sleeve. Fly and fly as you run. She was trotting this way in the stretcher''s intertwined chain with a serious expression, directing as she ran. The people here listened to her surprisingly, as long as she asked where to send it, the person carrying the stretcher would immediately send it to the tent at that place. Liu Jiayi seems to be a very influential figure here. When she ran in front of Liu Liu, Liu Liu teased with a smile: "It''s a mistake." Liu Jiayi angrily took off her gloves and threw them into the medical trash can: "You can procrastinate a little longer, this kind of faction game, you actually put off the intention of changing factions until before the war, I almost took all the Red Cross with me." Betrayed into your camp." "You haven''t given instructions yet, so I''ll stabilize first." Liu Jiayi shook the talcum powder in her hand and said seriously, "You didn''t contact me yesterday, and I know what you are doing." There should be other ideas in the game, the Red Cross, as a non-affiliated voluntary organization, can bridge your camp, which side are you going to enter now?" ??Liu smiled: "A third party." Liu Jiayi reacted very quickly: "You want to form a party by yourself? With the mainline npc??body parts as the core?" ??Liu nodded. Liu Jiayi frowned and thought for a moment: "The corpse needs help, and the Red Cross is useless for you. I have to get out of here as soon as possible." "Oh, by the way, the difficult part of this game lies in the camp." Liu Jiayi looked up, "I think you also know that because you are the killer sequence of one camp." She was a little worried: "It''s not a judgment against God, it looks like a spade. In this game, it seems that each other''s needles. No matter which side it is, it''s the present." We can compete against them, after all, they were last year''s champion team, and their overall quality is far behind." "Essentially speaking, the two camps that really determine the outcome of this game are the spades and the anti-god camps. We are just a small addition." "I know." Liu Liu smiled, "So you just need to make Spades and Nishen think that we are all in the same camp, is that all right?" "That way, no matter which side they win, I win." Liu Jiayi was taken aback, she quickly understood what Liu wanted to do, and couldn''t help but "= =": "Are you going to play double agent again?" ??Liu hummed with a smile. Liu Jiayi frowned: "Both spades and Nishen are fuel-efficient lamps. How do you convince the other party that you are in the same camp?" ??Liu Chuimou: "Of course it''s my sincerity." Liu Jiayi: "..." At this time, you have to make a sneer at me! "Ni Shen and the others, the mainline NPC Guy and the others, should all be members of the Red Cross now, right?" Liu changed the subject. Liu Jiayi nodded: "Well, because it was the eve of the war, Nishen and the others came to contact the Red Cross. I just triggered Guy, the mainline npc, and he was injured and sent here for treatment." ??Liu Wang looked at Liu Jiayi: "Did they recognize you as a player?" "Recognized." Liu Jiayi was puzzled, "Ni Shen''s overall attitude is pretty good, they seem to treat me as an ordinary npc with a rescue function, and I have traded points twice to solve the problem. medicine." Liu Jiayi: "The npcs here can be rescued with antidote, and players can be rescued. Nishen and the others took the initiative to buy antidote from me, and I gave them all." After thinking about it, she replied: "They have no hostility toward us, and their purpose is very clear. They just want to win spades." "To be honest, they want spades to lose." Liu Liu hooked his lips, "We are very consistent on this point." Liu Jiayi looked up at Liu Liu: "I feel that you have already figured out how to persuade Nishen. What about Spades? He seems like a very persuasive person." "The spade side..." Liu Liu paused slightly strangely, "It''s been dealt with, he completely believes in me that he belongs to the same camp." Liu Jiayi was shocked: "You guys played very well in the last dungeon, how did you convince him to trust you wholeheartedly?!" ??Liu Wei looked away appreciatively: "A little special method was used." Liu Jiayi walked around suspiciously, and continued to confront Liu: "Why do you dare to face me when I say this? You have always been guilty of doing immoral things. What did you do with spades to be so guilty?" ??Liu: "..." Children are too sensitive, so it''s really a good thing for dirty young people. Seeing Liu''s answer, Liu Jiayi raised her eyebrows: "I don''t want to force you to say it, but I will always know." "Forget it now, the war is about to start, and there is a lot of time." Liu Jiayi waved her hand, "I will take you to meet Nishen and the others." Behind Liu Jiayi, Liu He asked, "Ni Shen and the others are stuck at this point to contact the Red Cross. Is it a bit too urgent?" "You have the nerve to talk about others." Liu Jiayi was speechless, "Is it the same for you?" ??Liu: "I''m waiting for the key plot points." Liu Jiayi turned her head back and walked forward: "They are the same, the people on the indigenous side don''t really believe in the people of the Red Cross, they think that the Red Cross and the other side are all in the same group, and they have always rejected us very much. It also allows us to help house their wives and children." "Actually, the Red Cross is safer than the independent indigenous village where they are deposited." ??Liu instantly understood: "The raid last night made the indigenous people realize that it is safe to establish a village, so they began to think about the Red Cross, and Nishen and the others were rebels, and the people here did not There was an obstacle in communication and understanding, so you were sent here to communicate, right?" "It''s just that." Liu Jiayi turned her head and glanced at Liu, "Ni Shen is more capable than you imagined, I know what he did, and now he is from the indigenous side Commander, the top strategist, today he came to the Red Cross to approach, and he also came here as a commander to resettle harmless women and children." "In two days, from a rebel to a commander?" Liu Liu raised his eyebrows. Liu Jiayi paused: "Yes." "In short, this guy gives me a kind of... looks harmless, with a smiling face, actually knows everything. It''s refreshing." "If Nishen is the commander, it should be a very simple matter for him to come here to negotiate and resettle the women and children. He should wait until the end of the battle and stay here. He should return to the camp."? After thinking for a moment, Liu asked, "Did something happen?" "Yes." Liu Jiayi said, "There are also factions among the aborigines, some of which are emerging aborigines headed by the new commander Nishen. The aboriginals of this party are willing to accept many things from the new faction, hoping to use the victory of the war as the basis for development. Start, develop and grow, and come out." "Part of the party''s high-level leaders made friends with the factory director who was shot before, and received assistance from the factory director to enlighten their thinking." "There is also a part of the emerging old natives who are highly hostile to everything. They believe in a religion that Arabs came to preach. I heard that it is a religion of some kind of evil god. They yearn for traditional farming life and reject all mechanical production. Tools, they feel that this is a blasphemy of the hands that God gave them to work with." Liu Jiayi turned her head to look at Liu Liu: "I believe you have already guessed it. The leader of the indigenous people of this party is the old commander, the one who shot and killed the factory manager and started the war." "There are adjustable contradictions between the old and new factions. At present, the new faction is dominant, but the old faction is always willing to let the new faction take power, and all kinds of troubles will arise." "For example, today, Nishen actually placed these women and children a few hours earlier, but the group of people from the old school suddenly killed them, frantically stopping Nishen''s actions, saying that Nishen was Traitors are undercover agents, and they basically want to protect these wives, but to dedicate their wives to the enemy to get more rewards." Liu Jiayi led Liu to the edge of a tent, and raised her chin: "They''re already here, and there should be some dispute. Do you want me to go in with you?" Fierce quarrels could be heard faintly in the tent. ??Liu shook his head. Liu Jiayi nodded in understanding, and tossed Liu a bottle of antidote: "Your weapon has been destroyed. If there is any movement, it''s called screaming. I''ll keep watch outside." After speaking, Liu Jiayi, who was wearing a nurse''s uniform, took out a bottle of poison spray, and then hid it on the side of the tent, and Liu, who was about to go in, gave an OK gesture. ??Liu returned an OK gesture, then lifted the curtain, and walked in calmly. The two parties in the dispute are silent, the one standing on the left is Nishen, and the one on the right is wearing an eagle feather hat, animal skins on the shoulders, and oil paint on the face , This person has a fierce face, and you can see that the exposed teeth are slightly sharp, which should be the habit of tearing a piece of meat at ordinary times. Seeing Liu Liu coming in, the group of traditional natives were going to show their teeth at Liu Liu, but they were stopped by the leader. He stared at Liu Liu for a while, with a very strange tone Said: "He is a person favored by the true God, and he cannot be offended." Afterwards, Liu Yi saluted, bowed and retreated politely. The emotion in Liu''s eyes was dark and clear, and he was quickly restrained. He looked at Nishen: "It seems that I interrupted your conversation." "y?y?y?, you saved me." Nishen rubbed his forehead, sat down on the chair tiredly and breathed a long sigh of relief, looked at Liu with a smile and stretched out his hand, "I''m already They have been arguing for two hours, and they are willing to take a break when you come, so let me go for now." Liu Liu cast down his eyes, stretched out his hand and shook against Nishen: "It''s the first time we meet, Liu." Nishen smiled: "The tactician of the Killer Sequence, you can call me Nishen." Against God, Liu Bi took a sitting posture: "You have something to talk to me about, don''t you?" Liu Liu sat down, looked up and smiled: "Yes, I want to talk to you about how to make Spades lose this game." Ni Shen, who was slumped on the chair, slowly sat up straight, he waved his hand, and the people behind him retreated immediately, leaving only three other Killer Sequence members in the tent, sitting on the chair ?Liu?? against God. ??Liuy?Jiy?Xu said: "I have a way to make Spades lose this game to you tragically." The three members of Nishen''s Killer Sequence all stared at Liu in amazement, and after a while, Nishen asked expectantly, "Tell me specifically." "I can lead Spades to a certain place on the battlefield, and cooperate with you to pinch him back and forth. He trusts me more, but he will think that I have too many defenses, so the efficiency of this plan is relatively high... "?? Liu Wei said. "Stop." Standing behind Nishen, a boy who looked over seventeen or eighteen years old raised his hand in a [stop] gesture, then looked at Liu Liu, and asked slightly sternly, "Spades You wont listen to anyone at all, and there was nothing wrong with your plan at the beginning. Nishen turned around and slapped the boy angrily: "Why did the other players say it? Do you know how to be polite? First, introduce yourself." The boy paused stiffly: "Killer Sequence team member, control position, Bo Jiamu." Nishen raised his hand and apologized sheepishly: "Ah, please continue." Bai Jiamu interrupted Nishen simply: "He may not be able to control spades at all, and spades even control us..." "Although y? can definitely reach the level of control." Liu Liu raised his head with a smile, "It should be okay to affect the level of ?." Nishen first apologized for his team members, then turned around and asked with a smile: "Mr. Liu, you said that Spades would trust you. Is there any objective basis for reference?" Liu Liu said calmly: "Oh, that''s right, I told him to get married yesterday." Against God: "..." Bergamo: "..." Other Killer Sequence members: "..." Chapter 289 Nishen was silent for about a minute. He raised his hand and rubbed his stiff face, forcing out a forced smile: "Mr. Bailiu, are you joking..." Bai Liu interrupted Ni Shen''s words without hesitation: "Do you have a lie detection scale? You can take it out and try it." Against God: "..." Bai Liu''s attitude was so determined that several Killer Sequence members who didn''t believe it at first also began to waver. They looked at each other for a long time, and finally Bai Jiamu reached out and took out a scale. Bai Jiamu looked at Bai Liu fixedly: "Did you marry Spade yesterday?" Bai Liu smiled without changing her face: "Yes." The balance is slowly tilting to the [True] side. The audience fell into a long silence, and Bai Jiamu, who was holding the scale, had an expression on his face that almost cracked. Ni Shen slowly raised his hand to cover his face, took a deep, deep breath, and then put his hand down again. He seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, and asked in a tone of incomparable vicissitudes: "Yes, did Spades force you?" Bai Liu was silent for a while, then replied: "It can be said that it is." The balance has tipped over to the [true] side again. Bai Jiamu''s eyes almost seemed to swallow this unimaginable balance alive. Ni Shen once again raised his hand to cover his face, he bowed awkwardly and apologized: "I''m sorry, our team''s main attacker, Spade, has caused you trouble, Mr. Bai Liu." "He, he probably doesn''t know much about marriage, and thinks it might be some kind of game, and it didn''t mean to force you..." Ni Shen raised his head and tried to explain. Bai Liu kindly interrupted Ni Shen''s words: "He forcibly used up eighteen boxes of condoms, and asked me to treasure seven of them." Once again, the scales tipped towards true. Bai Jiamu''s face was still completely blank, and he held the scale dully. Behind Bai Jiamu, a team member who had been forcibly covering his mouth to prevent himself from making a sound couldn''t help but gasped in a particularly loud breath: "Eighteen boxes! So much!" Nishen turned his head and slapped the team member on the head to make him shut up, then took a deep breath, adjusted his distorted facial expression, and whispered to the other team members: "What to do, we didn''t give spade a physical hygiene class on sexual knowledge before, and things have developed to this point, he forced other players!" "I told him right then! He doesn''t know anything, and is easily fooled by bad women!" "At that time, seeing the way Spades were against Hearts, we all thought it was impossible to be cheated by a woman! He has met Hearts more than a dozen times, and each time he mistook Hearts." "Bojiamu never let me play spades! It''s all Baijiamu''s fault!" "It''s useless if you let it go, this person is a man, and your heterosexual inventory will not have any educational effect on Spades." "What is the most urgent thing to do? Spades forced this person, and this person has come to the door!" "Are we responsible? This kind of people from our own family has messed with people from outside, and people from outside come to the door. How is the normal procedure for us to dismiss each other?" "Ooooh! I know this!" Nishen turned his head solemnly, crossed his hands on his knees, and looked straight at Bai Liu with unfathomable eyes: "Mr. Bai Liu, I will give you five million points, leave Spades." Bai Liu: "..." After a brief silence, Bai Liu quickly replied: "5 million points are transferred to me now, and I promise not to harass Spades, nor to care about this marriage." Nishen and Bai Jiamu behind him all had a look on their facesthis was different from what they thought. Shouldnt it be the direction of angrily accusing you of how you can use money to insult my personality? Bai Liu, who didn''t feel that she was insulted by five million points, smiled very happily: "But the more important thing to come to you this time is to cooperate with you to teach Spade a painful failure. What you want." When Bai Liu talked about this step, Nishen finally said seriously: "What are you going to do?" the other end. Alex sat silently in the wheelchair, his legs had been bandaged, and now he was sitting quietly beside Guy''s bed, staring at the unconscious, breathing weakly in the hospital bed without saying a word. Guy. A nurse next to him reminded: "He was seriously injured. Thirteen pieces of shrapnel in his body have just been removed. The anesthesia effect has not yet passed, and he is still in a coma. If you want to talk to him, you have to wait for a while." Alex shook his head gently: "No need for him to wake up." "Can I be alone with him for a while?" Alex looked up at the nurse. The nurse smiled understandingly: "Of course, I will change the dressing in an hour. Is this enough time?" Alex nodded: "Thank you." The nurse waved her hand to indicate that you are welcome, she opened the curtain, turned and left. Only Alex and Guy were left in the tent. Alex sat quietly beside the bed for a while, and after a long time, he moved the wheelchair to the head of the bed. He reached out and lifted the white quilt, and Alex saw Guy''s left hand by his side, the silver ring on the ring finger was shining, and it was not stained by any stains. Alex stretched out his left hand with the ring, as if he wanted to hold Guy''s left hand, but in the end he just hung on it trembling, and didn''t put it down for a long time. ???Something invisible stopped Alex from squeezing Guy''s hand even though he''d done it a thousand times. Alex took a deep breath, turned away his face and withdrew his hand, and said to himself: "...Guy, I know you have never been on my side, your heart is belonging to the other side." "belongs to justice, the weak native side, you told me a long time ago that you want to be a volunteer army." Alex smiled miserably, and he shook his head, "Although the person you love the most is the native Killed, but that still doesn''t change your perspective." "Your lover, you are all aristocrats, you are all kind people, and you have come here to help these backward natives escape the control of the aristocrats." "Your ideals, pursuits, backgrounds, and even nobleness are so similar." Alex muttered to himself: "If he didn''t die, you should be a match made in heaven." "It''s not my turn to get you, a poor boy who even asked you to carry me back on the battlefield for the first time." Alex lowered his head, put his hand on the quilt, and gently shook Guy''s hand under the quilt: "But I love you as much as he does, Guy." His eyes gradually filled with tears: "...I know that before the accident, he proposed to you, and you never told me, but I know, Guy, you can''t hide your words when you''re drunk Guy, you told me all about it." "But you didn''t say yes to him because you felt he deserved someone better than someone like you." Alex''s tears slowly slid down the bridge of his nose, and his voice was choked up: "so that day, after he failed to propose to you, he didn''t want to go back, and he went to check the safety equipment of the factory in a low mood. Natives arguing in front of a factory." "He died in that dispute, still holding the ring that proposed to you." "His parents and brothers went crazy, rushed to beat and insult you, the guy who brought their son and brother to hell, and even locked you in that factory, trying to put you and those Burn the natives who thought he had killed him." "You escaped with the help of the aborigines who were imprisoned in. They knew that you were the lover of the factory director, so they tried their best to help you escape, but when you wanted to turn around and help those aborigines, but Spotted by security patrols." "You were forcibly pulled away by the patrols, and watched as the natives who helped you were burned to death." Alex leaned his head against the edge of the hospital bed, sobbing: "I know why you betrayed, Guy, you were tortured by the fire at that time all the time, you were blaming yourself for being cowardly, you were blaming yourself for escaping, so You chose to marry me before the Great War - you don''t want to leave me with a sad ending." "But Guy, it shouldn''t be like this... You don''t deserve to die, and neither should they." Alex''s hoarse, distressed voice echoed in the small tent, outside which stood a line of gloomy-looking natives, who clung to the edge of the tent to eavesdrop, and then talked to each other in nasally slang, with expressions on their faces. Obvious hate. "The guy named Guy inside, who just came to join us today, is the chief culprit who killed his comrades in the factory!" "He watched helplessly as the companion who rescued him was burned to death!" "What kind of relationship does he have with that factory manager! He is a person rejected by God just like that factory manager! He deserves to die!" "He, like that factory manager, is a hypocrite who wants to occupy my territory and make us slaves under the guise of helping us!" "Without their presence, we simply would not be so victimized." "Kill him, this person who has been abandoned by God, and God''s blessing will return to us!" A kind of fanatical and violent impulse quickly spread among this group of traditional aborigines. Before the group of aborigines lifted the curtain and rushed in to kill Guy, Bai Liu reached the edge of the tent first. Behind Bai Liu was Nishen, and on the right was Liu Jiayi with a tense expression. Bai Liu looked at these natives who were eavesdropping with great interest, and asked friendlyly: "What''s the matter?" This group of traditional aborigines seemed to be very afraid of Bai Liu. As soon as they saw Bai Liu appear, they bowed their heads in salute and retreated. But during the process of retreating, these aborigines kept glancing at the tent ahead with a sinister look. Bai Liu glanced at these natives with unclear eyes, then turned around and smiled and nodded goodbye to Nishen, then led Liu Jiayi out of the tent where Alex was. After crying a lot, Alex fell asleep with his head leaning against Guy''s bed. Guy seemed to wake up, not sleeping very well, frowning and muttering in his sleep: "...Alex . Bai Liu introduced the relationship between the npcs to Liu Jiayi: "Alex, another mainline npc, Guy, his marriage partner." Liu Jiayi crossed her chest, looked up at Bai Liu from top to bottom, raised her eyebrows and asked, "I''m more curious about you and your marriage partner now, eighteen boxes of condoms?" Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu coughed calmly: "A condom is a name for a special kind of balloon. I used eighteen boxes, which means he blew up eighteen boxes of balloons for me." "Oh." Liu Jiayi slowly hopped and sat on the edge of the bed, her calves dangling, "Do you think I haven''t received serious physiological knowledge science education?" Liu Jiayi smiled cutely and cutely: "The first lesson Hearts taught me was the sex/knowledge between any two human biological sexes, mainly to let me avoid some characters in this game who have special desires for me. Dog/Than player." "Oh, these sex/knowledge sometimes include some non-human monsters with strong sex/ability." Liu Jiayi added with a sweet smile, "After all, people''s hobbies are free, such as using eighteen boxes of condoms a night, you Is that right, Bai Liu?" Bai Liu: "..." Heart, are you doing the right thing? Chapter 290 It is not advisable to play nonsense with a player with an intelligence value of 91?. Bai Liu paused for less than three seconds, and then chose to narrate the cause and effect exactly like Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi: "..." Liu Jiayi sneered, as a member of the subordinate team who saw hearts like spades and was deeply affected by it, she was keenly aware of something wrong with Bai Liu: "So you just and He is married? This is not your usual practice, do you have any thoughts about spades..." Bai Liu interrupted Liu Jiayi calmly, and changed the topic: "The big battle will start in less than three hours. This is an important plot point. I have already arranged it for Nishen. The second assault team, Tang Erda, will join him during the battle, and try to minimize the casualties of the Nishen side." "Here, I need to heal Guy as soon as possible and let him go to the battlefield." Liu Jiayi stared lightly at Bai Liu for a while, and then mercifully chose to follow him and skip the question just now. She nodded to express her understanding: "Because he is a mainline npc, he cannot miss key points of the plot, otherwise there will be problems in the promotion of the plot. I will find a way to wake him up and maintain his basic mobility." Bai Liu looked at Alex who was leaning against the bed: "I will take Alex back, and then the two sides will start firing wildly, and you should also pay attention to your safety here at the Red Cross." "In the eyes of those who don''t follow the rules, the Red Cross is not a completely neutral and safe place." Bai Liu reminded lightly, "In an excessive dispute, unless there is a long geographical separation, it will not There is a place of complete neutrality, and any area can be involved." Liu Jiayi frowned: "You mean those aborigines who were going to fight Gay at the Red Cross just now?" Bai Liu shook her head: "Not all." He stared at Liu Jiayi calmly: "I mean, there are no people who took sides in the war." The night will be bright. In the humid and dark jungle, the armored vehicles in front lined up to flatten the road and plants and vines, so that the tracked tanks behind could advance forward. The disassembled parts of the ten heavy guns fell heavily on the towing hooks behind these armored vehicles, and were pulled for transportation, the muzzles of the guns stood eerie. The soldiers walked forward silently and orderly holding their engineering shovels, cleaning up some branches and leaves wrapped around the tires from time to time. After the heavy rain, the jungle floor has an indescribably sticky foot, and the marching speed is not fast, but thanks to the one and a half years of war experience, everyone has long been used to walking in the rainforest on such terrain, and there is no What a big change. Tang Erda was wearing a steel helmet and holding the assigned guns to guard beside the leading armored vehicle. He controlled his gaze from not looking at the Spade next to him who had been staring at him blankly for a long time. This person has been staring at him all the way with a kind of [I must be hiding something] eyes, but Tang Erda is very patient and has not spoken to him. And Spade didn''t ask any questions, just looked at him silently and silently, and Spade would hold up the gun to adjust it from time to time, pointing the gun at him. Tang Erda: "..." Isn''t spade a sweeping team? Why did you get promoted to the second assault team? The reason why Spade suddenly became the leader of the second assault team can only be explained clearly in the early hours of this morning. Due to the sudden mixed orders of the commander, the second assault team was still chaotic and few people gathered before the marching team set off. The members of the first assault team came to find that they had signed up for the second assault team. When Alex went to gather, they did not find them in the tent. Deserters should be severely punished according to the law, but seeing the corpses of a team of assault comrades brought back by Alex in a tent, these people really couldn''t do anything to report Alex''s private escape. Alex experienced two major changes in one night. No matter how he felt, he was probably injured. Even if he managed to go up at this time, he probably would not have the strength to fight. In desperation, they dragged away the only thing nearby, and they were sitting on the bed motionless, watching the spades on the other side of the empty bed. Originally, Spade wasn''t very obedient, these people were bluffing him with nonsense, someone said that Bai Liu would go too, Spade paused, took a look at this person, and followed him very cooperatively coming. But Bai Liu wasn''t there at all. After looking around, Spade stared at the soldier who said Bai Liu was here, with no expression on his face and a very calm tone, but it was inexplicably permeating: "Bai Liu is not here." The soldier was frightened, and said, why don''t you ask Tang Erda, he has a good relationship with Bai Liu, if Bai Liu came here, he would definitely know where Bai Liu was. So Spade stared at Tang Erda all the way, and Tang Erda felt that his back was about to be stared through. But because Spades didn''t know what they were fighting for, they kept pursing their lips tightly and didn''t speak, so Tang Erda didn''t know why he was being targeted-he really couldn''t figure out the number one player in the league. The player''s brain circuit. When he was resting on the marching road, Tang Erda sneaked a glance at the spade who was sitting next to him with his head down eating cakes. He considered for a long time before he tentatively opened his mouth: "...Bai Liu didn''t come with ? ?" Spade replied in seconds: "You speak first, you lose." Tang Er asked questions all over his head: "...?!? What?" Spade glanced at Tang Er coldly: "You were competing with me just now on who should speak first, and if you speak first, you lose." Tang Erda: "..." Just now, he really wanted to hold his breath and wait for Spade to speak first, so as to pre-empt the attack. How did he become a big competition in this person''s mouth, whoever speaks first loses? ! Tang Erda couldn''t understand, but he managed to maintain his composure, and decided to follow the man''s lead and say, "I''m the loser, why didn''t Bai Liu make peace with you..." Spades interrupted him, emphasizing: "You just lose." Tang Erda: "..." Tang Er touched his face and took a deep breath: "Okay, I lost, where is Bai Liu?" Spade leaned on his shoulder holding the gun, one eye protruding from the edge of the gun barrel, staring straight at Tang Erda: "Someone told me that he slept with me halfway through last night, and ran away with me." gone." The soldiers who were eavesdropping on the gossip gasped in shock. Tang Erda: "..." ??How did you come to this conclusion! ! Tang Er held his forehead helplessly: "Bai Liu didn''t run with me, I''ve been training since last night, and I haven''t seen him." Spade lowered his eyelashes, holding the gun and yelling: "Then Bai Liu should have run away with Alex. After Guy''s accident, he has been paying attention to Alex." "He seems to like to pay attention to the combat power of the person who just died." Spade said calmly, "He also hugged Alex, and Alex completely accepted Bai Liu''s comfort, and betrayed himself with him ?The camp is gone." I don''t know why I feel that I have been connoted by Tang Er: "..." The soldier who was drinking water next to him coughed in horrorAren''t Alex and Guy a couple! I didn''t expect that Bai Liu, who looked very plain on the outside, would have such a strong taste behind his back, and actually like widowed husbands! Is this the special hobby of traditional oriental emperors? After a short rest, the whole team began to move forward again. The soil became more and more slippery, and the puddles on the ground became denser. There were also some shapeless small rivers and waterlogged areas. bed. The heavy armor and tanks could no longer move forward, so they decided to stay in place. The soldiers filled up the nearby river bed, while the members of the second assault team continued to move forward. "The general plan is that we arrive near Lake Pluto, first ambush and clear the boats and firepower points on the lake, to prevent them from spreading around the rainforest in boats to reserve combat power, attack from behind, and then attack with artillery fire here." Tang Erda explained to Spades next to him as he walked: "Their heavy troops are not as strong as this side, and this time the commander spent a lot of money-thousands of artillery fires, and more than 200,000 shells must be fired before ten o''clock in the morning. It''s all over." "This rainforest will be blown into ruins, and a big hole will be burned." Tang Erda tasted a little blood in the air, and he looked cold, "All resources have been polluted and destroyed, and he has no intention of letting the surrounding residents You can still survive here relying on the rainforest, and the subsequent energy consumption will kill the opponent." Although it''s just a game, Tang Erda instinctively doesn''t like this trend, which reminds him of some bad things that happened in the past. Tang Erda couldn''t hold back his sarcasm and commented: "The war was originally launched to compete for the resources here, but in the end he would rather destroy it than let the original natives continue to enjoy it." This way of casually destroying what he can''t get reminds Tang Er of a very familiar personBai Liu. This guy was still doing things for profit in the early stage, but in the later stage, it seemed that he was left over from profit. After his endless, black hole-like desire for money was satisfied, the overflow was a kind of laziness. ??Talk about emotions. Bai Liu began to indulge in new pastimes and entertainments. He began to like exciting games that put his life on the line, chasing after victory, and collecting people''s soul paper moneymoney in another sense. But later on, victory couldn''t satisfy him anymore. Bai Liu began to be willing to show his flaws, set up opponents for himself, and even intentionally or unintentionally let the person in his hands lose control and then get rid of them. As a qualified toy that Bai Liu played with more than 300 world lines, Tang Erda didn''t get tired of it. He knew how bad this person really was. Mu Sicheng, Liu Jiayi, the clown, and even Mu Ke, in the later world lines, Bai Liu will kill one or two of his subordinates in almost every world line, the reason is that they betrayed him, or lost control , no longer fully obeying oneself. But for Bai Liu, whether the other party will betray him or not does not depend on the other party at all. It depends on whether Bai Liu is willing to give these people a chance to betray. Bai Liu is the only believer recognized by the evil god. If this person has bones, a heart, or any structure similar to that of a human being, it should be rotten and black when dug up, exuding a disgusting smell of money. The whole process of this war is really too much like Bai Liu''s handwriting. The conflict between the two sides should not have erupted so early. If it weren''t for the death of the factory manager, the dispute that killed so many people might be resolved more peacefully under the leadership of the factory manager, especially when the factory manager has already achieved a lot. . But it was such a coincidence that this key person died tragically, all the contradictions were rolled into a bigger knot, and any possibility of peaceful development was cut off. Tang Erda''s mood fluctuated for a moment, and then he calmed down again. They came to the lake, put on diving suits and sank. Before going into the water, an experienced veteran reminded: "Attention, there may be many giant pythons in the lake here. The traditional indigenous people here believe in a terrible evil sect and like to keep reptiles." "The factory manager is also said to be the one who killed these traditional natives in accordance with the instructions of the evil god." Tang Er frowned, his pupils shrank, and he took a sudden step forward to grab the soldier: "How did the factory director die?" The soldier was startled, but he still replied to Tang Er and said: "I heard that these aborigines believed in evil gods who sent down the oracle." "the director of the factory must be brutally executed." Chapter 291 Inside the Red Cross. Guy, who was lying on the hospital bed, slowly opened his eyes. He propped up his arms, leaned against the head of the bed, lowered his head and shook his intact hands in surprise. His injuries miraculously healed overnight. Guy looked up, and after seeing the white willow standing beside his bed, he was even more surprised: "Why are you here?" "Maybe you should say thank you first?" Bai Liu smiled and pointed to Guy''s healed wounds, "I stole Alex''s potion to treat you. Although it is only for external use, it seems to be effective] wrong." Guy looked at the craters left on his hands without even a scar, and his eyes showed pride and nostalgia: "Yes, he is a very good and good boy." "Alex doesn''t want you to be cured at all, but I believe you make your own decision." Bai Liu sat on the bedside and looked up at Guy, "I still remember the night before I got married and Did you say anything?" Guy hummed lightly, he fell into some kind of deep thought, and whispered: "You said, because God wants us to be happy, so he created the war." "Because if we live a happy life, we don''t really need the existence of God." Guy raised his head, and he looked directly at Bai Liu with firm eyes: "It''s your words that made me make up my mind to rebel." "I want to enter the natives and destroy their belief in God." Bai Liu raised the corners of his lips slightly, and lowered his eyes: "Really?" as he thought. There is still a big battle ahead, and Alex''s three-party camp has finally taken shape. When Guy was about to wake up, Alex left alone. He asked Bai Liu to tell Guy that he had been there, but he just stayed outside Guy''s tent, sitting in a wheelchair and looking around in a daze People coming and going. Stretchers of wounded soldiers from this side and the enemys were anxiously moving back and forth. Blood dripped on the ground and pulled out red lines, criss-crossing and programming around him to form an invisible net. The center of the net was him and behind him. Guy. Bai Liu opened the tent and came out. He squinted at Alex in the wheelchair: "Is it? It feels like everything has stopped all of this?" Alex was silent for a long time before humming hoarsely: "Some natives said before that all of this is God''s will. I laughed with Guy for a long time, but now that I think about it..." "...All these created by God, maybe only God can stop it." Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "Maybe." Alex paused for a while, then said abruptly: "I thought about using the medicine I tested on these people to prolong their lives, and I hope they can survive." "But I found that no matter how much they prolong it, they will still die, but they can move after death, turning into a moving, aggressive corpse." Alex''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "The corpse has no memory, no emotion, no soul, but it can move, hug, and kill. I feel scared, I feel like I made a A terrible monster of war, I dare not tell anyone." "Except Guy." Alex chuckled dazedly, tears rolling down his eyelashes: "He said that he thinks such things are terrible, and if one day he becomes such a monster, he will feel sad, because he can still hug me tightly after death . "War turns this moving corpse into a weapon, but people in love use this weapon to embrace each other." Alex turned his head to look at Bai Liu, his expression was blank, as if he was asking Bai Liu, as if he was asking himself: "Should I use this potion?" Bai Liu grabbed the back of his wheelchair and looked down at him calmly: "Have you already got the answer?" Alex clenched the medicine bottle in his hand, lowered his head, and said to himself: "If... I will use it." "There are fewer people in love in this world, and medicine can only become a weapon to break them up." Bai Liu glanced sideways at the tent, and said softly: "Sometimes it may not be external things that separate people who love each other, but some of them have already chosen the same path as you." "And you stopped him." Alex smiled bitterly: "Yes, Bai Liu, why do you insist on telling me the reason why Guy and I separated?" "You are really...reasonable and cruel. You want to watch your lover go down the road of self-destruction, Bai Liu, you don''t understand what kind of pain it is." Bai Liu lowered her eyes and said, "Maybe." He said, pushing Alex''s wheelchair out. The recovering Guy sneaked out from behind the tent without a sound. He looked back at the front of the tent from a distance, and found that the front was empty, and there was nothing there, except for two wheelchairs left on the ground. rut. It seemed that the voice of Alex that he heard vaguely was an illusion produced by him because he had missed him too much. Guy paused for a while, then turned his head and left. The morning light is faint. The surface of the lake in the center was covered with shuttle-shaped wooden boats, and there were fifty or ten indigenous soldiers standing on each small boat. The soldiers of the assault team under the dark and dark green water approached silently with guns. At 6:25 in the morning, all the lurking soldiers adjusted their watches before going into the water. At the same time, the bombing of the Great War first broke out from under the water. After a group of people turned their backs, the assault team quickly retreated and began to ambush other soldiers in an orderly manner along the river channel leading to the water, preventing the group of indigenous soldiers in the central lake from attacking along the river channel. It was a perfect raid until a heavy rain came. The artillerymen behind were reloading in the rainforest under the heavy rain. The first batch of tens of thousands of bombs that could have caused huge turmoil were almost all due to the influence of the heavy rain. Before hitting the target, the raindrops entered In the mud pit, it did not produce the expected effect. As the water level rose rapidly, the influence of the lakes and rivers previously blocked by gunpowder became smaller in an instant. Countless natives rushed out in boats. As the torrential rain became more intense, the battle became stalemate. Tang Er looked like he was fished out of the muddy water, half of his face was covered with mud, he touched his face, shook his hands and hung a gun that was half a catty in mud, he used By the way, I was about to lose it and change to a skill weapon. The spade on the side came in with a gun/rod, suppressing Tang Erda''s attempt to throw the gun. Tang Er turned his head and asked in confusion, "What are you doing?" Spade''s clothes were also completely soaked in mud, and his face was stained with mud, which made his bare skin look shockingly white: "You and Bai Liu are in the same group, aren''t you?" Tang Erda nodded hesitantly. Spade''s eyes glowed faintly in the torrential rain: "We need to use skill weapons, hold guns, and let''s go back to the lake." "I found the point where the corpses were stockpiled." the other end. The man in the killer sequence sits on a rickety, parked boat on the lake. Amidst the noise caused by the heavy rain and lightning, Nishen almost wanted to split his voice: "Would you like to find a place to store corpses?" Bai Jiamu wiped off the rainwater dripping from his chin, and shook his head: "We have searched all over the land, and no obvious reserve point has been triggered." Usually this kind of scoring task is divided into two sections, one is to find the correct scoring object, such as a moving corpse, and the other is to find the scoring location, and put the corpse in the designated place The points are officially included in the player''s points. "The body parts are not the problem. They are the ordinary corpses we thought." Nishen wore a steel helmet and sat cross-legged on the boat like a contractor, swinging back and forth, with rain on his head. It was flowing down one after another, as if there was a small waterfall hanging in front of our eyes, "We didn''t find the correct point object, and there was no way to use the point object to trigger the point point." Nishen touched his face and took a deep breath: "Spades'' intuition is still accurate, and the body parts of the scoring object should be produced in the enemy''s side." "We are in the same camp as Spades, so we can only find another way, and wait for the main line NPC to defect and give us points to produce corpses." Bai Jiamu shouted loudly: "Ni Shen, when do you think the main line npc will rebel?" Ni Shen''s eyes were deep: "Come on, we already have a mainline npc here. According to Bai Liu''s plan and the relationship between these two mainline npcs, it should be after this great war." After speaking, Ni Shen stood up, and the water from the steel helmet slid down the brim of the hat to wash his face. Against God: "..." Why is this helmet still rotten? It leaks. Bai Jiamu couldn''t hold back Nishen: "I understand why we have to cooperate with Bai Liu. According to your arrangement, the main line npc will also defect, so there is no need to cooperate with him." Nishen took off his hat, he turned and glanced at Bai Jiamu. The first glance was gentle, but Bai Jiamu didn''t know what was going on, and there was a feeling of offending the majesty of his predecessors. Bai Jiamu quickly let go of Nishen''s hand, his expression was a little tense like a child who realized that he had made a mistake: "...you are a tactician, I should... ask?" Nishen shook his hat and put on the rotten steel helmet. He looked at Bai Jiamu, smiled, and was not angry: "After I came in, I activated a prophecy skill." This time, only Bai Jiamu, the other two members of the Killer Sequence were also startled, and looked over one after another. Although Nishen was rated as the best tactician in the league, it was not because of his prophecy skills, but because of his intelligence. The intelligence value of Ni Shen is 96 points. In almost every game, this person can win with the least casualties on his side. Ever since the deer hunter became Nishen, the members of the team have never changed before he left Nishen. A batch of those who came against the gods. After participating in so many league games, under the premise of not being able to escape the gold medal, under the guidance of Nishen, a tactician, all members survived Nishen and left. He is a well-known tactician who likes to procrastinate. Compared with other extreme tacticians, his methods can be said to be quite mild. But after Nishen left, one of the deer hunters died quickly. ?Tian Nishen sat in the killer sequence''s office all night, looking at the photos of the old players, without saying a word. The killer sequence has a bunch of top players, and no one dared to disturb him at the time. They are still afraid of going against God. Nishen seems to be easy to get along with and rarely gets angry, but in fact his temper and manner are quite weird. He smiles at times and looks very personable. It is impossible to understand what he is thinking. Because as a player, Nishen doesn''t know how to use his own skills, but this skill is just a skill that predicts the rules of the game, which seems very reasonable. You must know that the skills that can touch the game authority are all big killers, such as the imitation poker of hearts, and the old trading wallet of Bailiu. Use it. But Nishen is not useful, the time when he uses the prophecy skills is very rare, at least Bai Jiamu only remembers it twice. Once, Nishen gave Spades a prophecy, but no one knows the content of the second prophecy. Or this time, for a novice player meeting for the first time, this is really bizarre. Chapter 292 Bai Jiamu blurted out: "Why did you suddenly tell Bai Liu''s fortune?!" "What fortune-telling!" Nishen retorted angrily, "My skill is called [Listen to God''s Words], which is a different thing from fortune-telling, okay?" "It''s all bad." There was a killer sequence teammate next to him excitedly coming over, "What did you figure out?" Nishen''s gaze paused, and he smiled: "The birth of a new god has been calculated." Bai Jiamu quickly thought of the group of aborigines who like to raise snakes, and their strange attitude towards Bai Liu, he frowned: "You mean that Bai Liu will believe in a new god for these aboriginals in this dungeon? " Ni Shen turned around, no emotion could be heard in his voice: "It''s sort of." "The origins of the gods are the same. Bai Liu can be selected here, which proves that he has been selected in all copies, so he keeps meeting the old god... level npc." Ni Shen was silent for a moment: "The evil god prefers Bai Liu to be his next successor, and he is inducing Bai Liu to kill a god-level npc." Bai Jiamu frowned: "What do you mean?" Nishen turned his face and smiled again: "I also understand it very well, that is, I saw some things that the gods talked about, and the prophecy is like this." "Even I, a prophet, sometimes don''t know whether what I prophesy is true, or whether the gods deliberately sent down these words to make me think astray." The more Bai Jiamu listened, the more he understood, his brows were almost knotted: "You mean God told a lie?" Ni Shen shook his head: "You know the identity of my skill, similar to the judge in Zong''s house, and my skill is to accept the oracle about the future from God, and use this prophetic oracle to judge everyone . "The oracle is absolutely real, and the oracle can indeed see everything about what will happen to everyone in the future." The more Bai Jiamu listened, the more confused he became: "Then why..." Ni Shen slightly lowered his eyes, he seemed to be thinking about something, and when he spoke again, he changed the subject abruptly, "Do you know how to not lie, but perfectly deceive a person?" Bai Jiamu was startled: "How?" Nishen looked up at Bo Jiamu, with a strange smile on his face: "That is to tell him only a few words about the truth." "The oracle is the perfect expression of this deceitful thinking." The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there was a strange smell of bonfires in the dense jungle. In the center of the indigenous territory going into the lake, there is a shed built with broad leaves and grass roots rubbed together. Under the shed is a two-person tall wooden statue. The center of the eyebrows and forehead of the god are painted with a unique ? Grass oily red paint. Around the statue, there were six piles of torches. In such a rainy weather, the flames not only did not go out, but also burned higher and higher strangely under the blowing of the wind. The body was covered with red paint, and the aborigines danced around the idol and the six torch piles in a strange circle, hitting their own knees, and humming a well-known sinister tune. Kneeling in front of the statue was a man lying on all fours in the mud. This man was the traditional leader of the aboriginals. ?Pray without stopping: "God, you have given us a vast land and abundant rain, and you have shown us the enemy and the crisis in advance, and you have given us Pluto, the lake of death, as a harbor for defense. When we are here, rain down the rain and dew to help us fight back." "The victory will be ours, because God has foretold it all." "You once sent an oracle to tell us that the only way to get rid of those evil foreigners who occupy our land and enslave our bodies is to kill the factory manager." The person kneeling on the ground slowly raised his head, as if he was afraid of offending the wooden sculpture. He raised his neck and looked at the statue frantically: "You and I agree so much. That factory manager is indeed a despicable and shameless stranger, using a hypocritical appearance to confuse us!" "We have regained our freedom under the instructions of your oracle, and the next step is to win this war. God, please tell us, tell you weak and devout believers, what should we do?" "To this end, I will offer your favorite offering, our desire and pain!" After finishing speaking, the man climbed into the shed and put his ears on the ground, as if he was listening to the oracle from the gods, and nodded from time to time in response, with a solemn expression, as if he really heard something. The other natives waited with bated breath. After a while, the man came out of the shed cautiously. He stood, his eyes flickering with determination, and there was an unconcealable malice in his voice: "God said, kill that guy and that new commander, and push me back to the top, and God will restore everything we once had." "Everything will return to peace." on the boat. Bai Jiamu was still thinking about the question Nishen said just now, and he couldn''t help asking: "Ni Shen, even if the oracle has the possibility of inducing and deceiving people, even though I think God really exists, why don''t you Does that mean that few people except you can hear the so-called oracle?" Bai Jiamu doesn''t believe in religion, he has a skeptical attitude towards these gods and gods, and it''s okay for Nishen. This magic stick has a strong sense of self-managementNi Shen does not believe in God, but only uses the prophecy as a reference. Sometimes he does not take the oracle seriously, and even carries out instructions behind his back Come. That''s why this guy was called [Adversary God Judger] before. "You want to ask me, why can npc hear the oracle in a dungeon, right?" Ni Shen sat beside the boat and rowed, and he looked back at Bo Jiamu with a smile, "except for judges like me who can give God makes a one-way phone call to ask him about the oracle, and whether ordinary people can hear the oracle depends on the intensity of the person''s inner desire." "In other words, most of the oracles that a person can hear are what he wants to hear from God, and they are in line with his own desires to move toward something." "Historically, most of the cases where oracles were heard were because the person wanted to gain a certain status, so he used theocracy as a guise to persecute others." Ni Shen withdrew his gaze: "It is also possible to rule out that some people can really hear the oracle. The oracle really likes to give hints to people with such strong desires, and then use these people to mess up the world. , and then use these people to control the world. "God doesn''t want to see a world of peace, so that he has no value in existence." Several Killer Sequence members who wanted to hear gossip all leaned over and squatted next to Nishen, and the small wooden boat fell to one side afterward. Nishen quickly moved his feet to the other side, stopped two team members running this way, stabilized the boat, and said helplessly: "It''s fine if you don''t help row the boat and watch me row by myself. , Why are you still helping to capsize the ship? You are undercover agents sent by the traditional indigenous people to assassinate me." The team members nodded seriously: "That''s not possible. The traditional faction has an advantage in the game. We may be able to pass the level directly by lying down with your head." Against God: "..." I worked so hard to bring them through the game for what the hell. Several Killer Sequence members were all grinning, they all knew that they came to this dungeon to help Spades get in shape. Originally, the team members were very young. During this process of running in and out with Spades, coupled with the back-and-forth tactician of Nishen, it really felt like playing a game. They all played well. very relaxing. Bai Jiamu took the oar from Nishen, and asked curiously: "When my desire is very strong, I can''t hear the oracle." Nishen squinted at him: "At a young age, you can have strong desires, and God needs someone to have a very strong desire." A team member next to him teased meaningfully: "Oh, you are young, Bo Jiamu, is it when you wake up every day when you have the strongest desire?" Bai Jiamu raised his head angrily and gave this person a slap: "Bai Yi, you are going to tell me such a colorful joke just because you are my brother-in-law! Be careful, I will cut you into pieces Feed the fish!" Bai Yi touched his nose, stuck out his tongue, and shut up. Bai Jiamu looked at Nishen, and retorted fiercely with red ears: "Is Bailiu young? Are you saying that he was chosen by God to be the successor? Then can he have strong desires?" Just get up every day and come there by yourself!" Bai Yi quietly retorted from the side: "Hey, he married Spade, so it was he and Spade who played at night." Bergamo: "..." Against God: "..." After a while, Bai Yi touched his chin, and added thoughtfully: "Of course, if Bai Liu has strong desires, it''s impossible to come again in the morning, or it may be from morning till night..." Bai Jiamu hit Bai Yi''s butt with his oar expressionlessly, knocking him into the water hard. Bai Yi''s head emerged from the water soon, and he looked at Bai Jiamu incredulously, with grievances visible to the naked eye on his face: "Why are you beating me? This is what I said, Bai Liu He said it himself, he said that he and Spades used 18 boxes of avoid-gululu in one night!!" Bai Jiamu stood up and stepped on the side of the boat, and pressed the oar against Bai Yi''s head with a furious expression: "Shut up, I''m underage!" Bai Yi screamed: "Bai Jiamu, you can stop young people from telling pornographic jokes because you are underage, you will be an adult in only one month!" "Young people should have pornographic freedom!! Gululu! Spade is married, do you still deny the fact that he has a partner and sex/life! Gululu!" Bai Yi pressed loudly: "You just don''t want to be reconciled to being the last one in the team to stay single. Even the purebred straight man Spade found a wife earlier than you..." Bai Jiamu was red from his ears to the base of his neck, and he slapped Bai Yi''s face twice with his paddle with a ferocious expression. Bai Yi fell back dizzily, with mosquito coils in his eyes, and the water gradually disappeared from the bubbles. Bai Jiamu took two deep breaths, then flushed with fierce eyes, sat down very calmly, and looked at Nishen squarely: "I don''t mind at all, at all, that I am the last single male in the killer sequence team, don''t you Listen to his nonsense." Ni Shen calmly ignored the blood stains on the oars, and gave him a thumbs up: "It''s a good job to kill relatives with righteousness." Chapter 293 The rain is getting heavier. The water quickly overflowed and soaked into the mud, making the mud sticky and moist. Tang Er followed Spades with one deep foot and one shallow foot, and could hardly see the front clearly in the heavy rain. Speeding spades. Spades are clearly heading in the direction of Lake Pluto. The closer to the lake surface, the deeper the water on the ? was. In the later stage, Tang Er was able to drown/submerge half of his body, and the spade fish in front jumped into the muddy water. Tang Er took a deep breath and jumped in. The muddy water was muddy, and the raindrops kept hitting the water surface. Coupled with the double attack of the previous artillery fire and the police, the bottom of the water was turned upside down. You can''t see anything under the water surface, you can only feel something. As waves surged past, Tang Erda relied on his ability to chase people for many years to keep up with Spades. However, he also slid past some snake-like long black shadows, which were carefully dodged by Tang Er. The spades swam so fast that it didn''t take long for them to reach the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake is quite different from when they placed it in the past. There are countless large and small potholes, all of which were blasted out by shells. But fortunately, the water here is deeper and the visibility is higher. Tang Erda can barely see Spade clearly in the chaotic water. He sees Spade hovering above the bottom of the water. Then, with a calm expression, Spade took out a piece of the rotten and still moving corpse of his left foot from the back of his waist, and carefully tested it underwater like a detector. Tang Erda looked in the direction of Spade''s detection. After being bombed, the surface of the water exposed a very peculiar layer of volcanic rock, with a viscous layer of asphalt-like soil flowing on it. Spades handed the corpse to Tang Erda, and Tang Erda tentatively inserted the corpse into the pile of pitch-like liquid. [System prompt: Congratulations! Tang Er touched the corpse storage pointthe bottom of Lake Pluto] [If you put a whole part of the dead body into the bottom of the lake, it will be counted as one point, and if you put a whole dead body into the bottom of the lake, it will be counted as 20 points, but scattered. Placing a corpse into the bottom of the lake can only be divided into 12 points. Please play as much as possible to put the corpses together and put them into the bottom of the lake. [System prompt: The bottom of Pluto Lake is not yet the territory occupied by the faction that belongs to Tang Erda. I regret to inform you. Please join the native camp that owns Pluto Lake, or help After one''s own camp occupies Lake Pluto, the player can score the corpse. The corpse slowly fell out of the soil, and Spade firmly grasped the suspended corpse. Tang Erda took a deep look at the bottom of the lake, then raised his head to look at Spade, he opened his mouth slightly, bubbles overflowed, pointed to the top, and let Spade go up to take a breath. Before they floated up, the water suddenly shook violently. Tang Er suddenly raised his head to look at the water, and the countless wooden boats suspended above suddenly burst into flames. The burning boat hung overhead, like a cloud of burning fire that suddenly appeared in the hazy sky. To use fire attack in heavy rain, there must be a problem with the wooden boat itself. Someone must have done something on it, such as soaking it in some special oil, turning the boat into a flammable material. This is not an attack strategy that people here can do at all! on the water. The traditional aborigines wore shawls made of straw ropes, hats with feather rings on their heads, held guns and cannons, and rushed forward on rafts that had not been painted with red paint. The person in front of him is obviously the person who led the priest before, and his eyes were ruthless: "Kill these people cursed by God! Take back what we want!" "God-given paint will never quench the fire that burns sinners!" "Kill them! Burn them!" Nishen and the others who were walking towards the river turned their heads, and Bai Yi also emerged from the water, looking warily at the wooden boat burning over there: "This group of traditionalists is not what we planned before." Wait until the enemy''s attack is over, and instead sneak attack us new faction people who are exhausting their combat power? Why did they suddenly attack us?" Bai Jiamu frowned in confusion: "Now is the time when the two sides are fighting in chaos. It is of no benefit to attack us, the pioneering new faction, from behind. Are these traditional faction''s seizing power crazy? ? "Something stimulated them." Nishen stretched out his hand with a steady expression, "The telescope we brought in is a tool, let me see what happened over there?" Bai Jiamu handed Nishen a standard telescope. Nishen was clamped on the bridge of his nose, and his blurry vision was finally fixed at a small smoking forest behind the lake. He frowned and adjusted the field of view of the telescope, and saw more clearly what was in the smoking small forest. Condition. Then Ni Shen couldn''t hold back his breath. There was a burning shed in that small forest. The extremely revered statue in the shed was smashed to pieces with a gun, and then doused with paint and set on fire. The whole sacrificial site was in a mess. Only half of the shed was burned, and the torch next to it was still extinguished. It can be seen that the person who smashed the statue broke in during the sacrifice and smashed the statue. This is too courageous! This group of devout traditionalists must go crazy and arrest this troublemaker! Nishen searched back along the path of the burning wooden boat, and sure enough, he saw a person who kept jumping flexibly between the boats. He was carrying a gun, and there were bloody bandages on his calf and shoulders. But the behavior of evasion is extremely flexible. He was followed by a long line of angry aborigines who were chasing him while humming Zong''s songs, and bullets and rockets flew past him. This person is Guy who surrendered to them yesterday! One of that main npc! Shouldn''t he be in the Red Cross with serious injuries? How could they come here and burn this group of traditional gods! Under the heavy pursuit, Guy was shot twice even though he tried to cover up by the boat''s evasion. Holding the binoculars, Nishen frowned, why didn''t Guy hide under the water? Hiding in such turbid waters may lead to random shooting, but it''s better than running around with live targets on the shore, right? Soon, Nishen got the answer, and he couldn''t hold back from spraying it. Guy actually held the head of a huge idol in front of him, and compared it with a gun. He raised his head while running, and opened and closed his lips, as if he was emotionally facing the group of chasing him. The natives were talking about something, so that the group of traditionalists didn''t dare to aim at him at will. This young man is quite talented, if he knows how to use the idol as his hostage and shield before running away, he is not considered foolhardy. Nishen put down the binoculars and handed it to Bai Jiamu: "Go and save people." Bo Jiamu nodded and was about to row back when Guy ran this way. As Guy ran in, Nishen and his group finally heard clearly what Guy was saying. Guy roared loudly amidst the sound of the rain: "You say God exists, you say God saved you, you say God gave you everything, and God told you to kill the good people who helped you." He stood on a swaying small wooden boat, and at his feet lay several corpses that had been blasted to death by bombardment shrapnel. They lay dead on the edge of the boat, and the blood on their bodies had already coagulated. Guy glanced at these dead people with a pitiful look, his eyes were red, he held up the head of the wooden idol, and aimed his gun at the forehead of the idol: "This is the only symbol of your so-called god here, if He really exists, just take his head back from me!" Nishen''s face changed when he heard this: "No, he wants to prove to these traditionalists that God does not exist by means of extreme measures! If he really wants to smash those traditionalists, they will have no scruples ?? Kill him, stop him!" Bai Jiamu''s expression froze, he turned his wrist and threw out a shiny scalpel, and hit the gun in Guy''s hand through the fog in the rain. Bai Jiamu breathed a sigh of relief: "I caught up with the skill weapon, but missed." The moment Guy pulled the trigger, the gun was hit by the scalpel and fell, and the bullet missed the forehead of the statue. The leader of the traditional faction who was chasing him head-on laughed madly: "The believers sent by God stopped you! God exists! You can''t kill God!" "God is protecting himself, protecting me, that factory manager, that dirty hypocrite, should be killed by me according to God''s instructions!" Guy half-kneeled on the boat, his eyelids moved, and suddenly picked up the scalpel, without hesitation, grabbed it viciously, and chopped it down on the head of the idol. Bergamo: "!!!" Against God: "!!!" Why is this! Boy, your head is too hard! Guy seemed to explode, the muscles of his shoulders bulged, and he kept holding the knife and falling down. He was panting, and the rainwater slid down the wet side of his head. The head of the wooden idol was chopped off with a scalpel and was full of scars. The leader of the traditional faction who yelled on the opposite side was like a chicken whose throat was choked. His eyes were wide open, and it was almost unbelievable to watch the statue''s head, which was protected by paint, being chopped into sawdust by Guy with a knife. There was an unconcealable panic and panic on the ground. Next to it, a native muttered in a trance: "How could he destroy the paint coating that God blessed himself..." "Why didn''t God send down rain to drown him, and send thunder to burn him?" "Why does God want a god who betrays himself...?" The leader''s eyes were tearing, he raised his hand and slapped the people next to him, and said hoarsely at them: "Enough! God exists! God is protecting us! You must be like this group Man betrays God all at once! Will he be punished by God and be drowned!" The voice of doubt gradually weakened again. Guy raised his head, his eyes filled with countless emotions fell on the hysterical leader through the wet forehead, and he showed a mocking smile: "God doesn''t exist, he shouldn''t die." "God has never blessed you at all. You did all this just for your own desire." Guy stood up staggeringly, raised the unrecognizable statue at the leader, and said hoarsely: "You dirty, cowardly person who only dares to hide under the evil belief People, do you dare to face up to your own lies, weaving the broken house of God?" The leader''s eyes were red, and he raised his gun while roaring, "Shut up, you are the one who has been betrayed by God!" The bullets passed through the god statue lifted by Guy, and shot messily on him. Guy slowly closed his eyes, with a satisfied and tired smile on his face, and fell to the ground together with the head of the god. In the lake of death named Pluto. Nishen looked complicated and stopped Bai Jiamu from stepping forward to catch Guy who fell into the water: "this is the main plot of this npc, we can''t stop it, just watch it, he is destined to die, this is him voluntary." Bai Jiamu was startled, and then asked in disbelief, "Why did he want to commit suicide? He might still be alive if he doesn''t anger the leader." "What he wants is for the leader to smash the statue with his own hands in anger." Nishen pointed to the natives over there, and he sighed, "Look, the expressions of those natives have changed, they began to doubt their leader gone." "Guy knows that smashing the statue will not completely shatter the beliefs of these aborigines. He wants the person who created these lies with his own hands, that is, the leader, to smash the statue so that these aborigines will wake up." Ni Shen sighed: "When he surrendered, he was ready to pay the price with his life." "But I still find it very strange." Ni Shenhua turned around, and he rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "Based on my previous prediction, Guy''s main plot should be in the middle and late stages. Yes, why did you come to the first round of the battle ahead of time, Guy already fully understands what to do to achieve his goal, has anyone taught him?" Bai Jiamu reacted very quickly: "The abnormal reactions of the npc are all due to the induction of playing. Someone induced Guy to commit suicide?" Ni Shen paused for a moment: "This game brought Guy''s death here earlier and exacerbated the conflict between the two camps. Did you do it?" Chapter 294 Red Cross. The ring finger of Alex''s left hand, which was being changed in dressing, hurt, and he saw consciously that the ring of the ring finger broke out of nowhere, and an inexplicable bloodstain was drawn at the root of his finger. Alex''s heart was suffocated, and an indescribable sense of fear seized him, and he staggered and tried to stand up on the wheelchair: "Guy! Is Guy not in the tent anymore! " Before he finished speaking, from the corner of his eye, he saw Tang Erda carrying a heavily wounded soldier on his shoulders with his head facing forward, hurrying from the edge of the Red Cross with his face covered in mud. He ran over fiercely, screaming fiercely while running: "Guy is injured, but he is not dead yet, come and meet him!" Tang Erda was followed by a large group of aborigines who were chasing and killing them. Spades fell far behind Tang Erda, sweeping back and forth with a whip to open up the aborigines who followed. After chasing them and leading them, the native almost went crazy, his veins popped out, his eyes were bloodshot, and he kept shooting at Tang Er and the others: "Give me this damn god-believer! I''m going to tear my body into pieces for comfort, and I''m an offense to God!!" The natives followed behind him, and some even raised heavy weapons such as rocket launchers, staring fiercely and hostilely at the front and fleeing. The three of them, but they were still unable to close the distance in the spade defense. The Red Cross people hastily picked up their weapons, opened the line of defense, and vigilantly erected the [Attack here is prohibited, it is not a combat zone] red sign, stationed here Defender tanks also slowly Raising the muzzle, aimed at the group of natives who were about to break into the Red Cross area. Tang Erda ran into the Red Cross area first, followed by Spades, and the natives who were unwilling to lay down their weapons were seriously stopped outside the line of defense. Unconscious, Guy and ? held tightly in their hands. The head of the idol was quickly transferred to a stretcher, carried past Alex, and sent to the tent where the wounded were rescued. Alex saw that Guy was covered in blood, and he reached out to touch him, but almost fell off the wheelchair. Fortunately, Bai Liuyan next to him quickly helped him up, and lifted the A distraught soldier was resettled back into a wheelchair. "Relax." Bai Liu bowed and patted the ashes on Alex''s knee, raised his eyes and said peacefully, "Guy is fine this time. Alex glanced at Bai Liu in a trance, and stared at the man''s dark eyes, somehow reminded him of the head of the god on Guy''s stretcher. The same is true for the eyes of the god statue with a compassionate smile, dark and peaceful, reflecting everything in the world, as if all the emotions that human beings should have cannot be integrated, watching the world that has already been arranged by him All drama. ...Guy didn''t do anything this time, it''s as if Bai Liu had already arranged when Guy would do something. Alex shivered uncontrollably, pushed the wheelchair away from Bai Liu, took a deep look at Bai Liu, then turned the wheelchair and chased Guy on the stretcher outside the tent without looking back. Seeing that Alex ran away, Bai Liu was not angry, she lowered her eyes and rubbed her index finger, which had just been stained with ash from Alex''s knee, and then calmly patted it off. Tang Er meditated and sat at Bai Liu''s feet to take a rest. The spade one was gone as soon as he entered the Red Cross. Tang Er searched around, but he gave up when he couldn''t find it. He raised his head and took a sip of water, and was about to report what happened to Bai Liu, but when Tang Erda looked up at Bai Liu and was about to speak, he couldn''t help being startled by the indifferent expression on Bai Liu''s face. ...This expression, it seems that in other timelines, Bai Liu is planning something... Soon, Tang Erda restrained the familiarity and fear he felt for a moment, shook his head to dispel those terrifying thoughts in his mind, took a deep breath, and began to report to Bai Liu what happened on the battlefield with all his heart: "...Guy was hit and fell into the water. Spade and I happened to be in the water. I found that he was still breathing and dragged the shore and started running towards this side..." "After the natives found us, they chased us all the way. Fortunately, the Spades are very capable after being broken, and the two of us move very fast, so we came here first..." Bai Liu nodded: "It''s almost as I expected." "You arranged me to join the first assault team just to cooperate with you in the big battle and rescue Guy who was lured by you to fight to the death?" Tang Erda half-bent his knees, leaning his back on the ground. Looking at Bai Liu, "Since when did you guess Guy''s rebellion?" Bai Liu smiled: "When I met Guy, the first time, he was very good at fighting, but he was willing to be a cleanup soldier. He was either a pure pacifist, such as Alex, or he didn''t agree with it. The faction represented by one''s side wins the victory." Tang Er let out a sigh of relief, but he was not surprised, and continued to explain according to Bai Liu''s words: "If Guy rebelled, Alex would not be able to last long, and he would follow the rebellion. The ownership of the lake gives us a considerable advantage in the later stage." "You want to ask me why I didn''t join the enemy army in the first place, right?" Bai Liu picked up Tang Er''s call and smiled, "Because I''m not going to join either of these two camps." Tang Er frowned: "Don''t join either of these two sides? You want Alex to be alone?" Bai Liu nodded. Soon Tang Erda put forward his own opinions cautiously: "Bai Liu, I believe in your own thoughts, but from my emotional perception of Alex just now, I think Guy is still alive if he is rescued successfully. , Alex is likely to be successfully persuaded by Guy, who was seriously injured, to join the indigenous camp." "And if Guy dies, he will be completely stable in his own camp because he resents the natives for killing Guy." Tang Erda said cautiously: "It is very difficult for Alex to have the consciousness and possibility to defect and become a third-party camp." Bai Liu nodded in agreement with Tang Erda''s opinion: "That''s true, Alex grew up in a very peaceful and peaceful environment, and he was also very kind, that''s why he chose to become a medical student under the background of war. And came to the front to save people, and didn''t even kill a single person after coming to the front." "This kind of personality sounds gentle and kind, but in the context of this kind of game where you can''t save people without killing people, it''s cowardly and incompetent." Tang Erda turned his head to look at Guy who was guarding in front of the tent, bowed his head Buried in his arms, Alex couldn''t help sighing, "A person like Alex who thinks war is a complete mistake, even if he kills him, it''s impossible for him to stand up as a third party." Bai Liu looked at the tent that Guy was rescuing, and said calmly, "It''s possible." "I''ve already discussed it with Guy, and ???? helped me do it." Tang Erda became more and more puzzled: "Guy was seriously injured, and he might not be able to survive tonight. How can I help you?" "You don''t need Guy to wake up." Bai Liu lowered his eyebrows, "If you don''t wake up, you can help me complete all this." midnight. The bullet on Guy''s body was taken out through surgery. The doctor used a little anti-inflammatory drug and pushed Guy into the tent. But Guy is still under the anesthesia, and he is unconscious and has a high fever. Alex is standing by his bedside and looking at him, his eyes are red. Alex''s hands and voice were trembling: "The ring is broken, Guy, my ring is broken, and they say your ring is also broken, it was broken by a bullet..." "The doctor said you might not wake up." Alex lowered his head against the edge of the bed, choked up and said, "Guy, now the only evidence that we can be together is gone, if we both die, I have no way to tell Pluto (Death) Prove that you are my wife and prevent our souls from being separated." Tears rolled down Alex''s jaw, and before they dripped on the bed sheets, a group of people quietly lifted the curtains of Guy''s tent, and they held up the tent in the dark night. With fierce sharp knives and wooden thorns, his voice was extremely hoarse: "Alex, if you still want to live, get the hell out of here!" Alex turned around sharply, and turned on the lights in the pitch-black tent. After seeing a group of people in front of him, he paused in shock, and his voice was extremely difficult: "You are the first assault team, survivors..." "I''m still a survivor." The leader supported his body with a sharp steel knife. His left leg was no longer below the knee, and the bandage was still oozing blood after it was wrapped. It was obvious that the limb had just been amputated. ?Staring at the hospital bed with red eyes, Guy laughed viciously: "Drag Guy, Fu, I lost a left leg when he went to the group of aborigines in the blast. , I dont know how long I can live in this ghost place. Alex turned the wheelchair in front of Guy''s bed, his voice trembling: "This is the Red Cross, what are you doing?" "The Red Cross just stipulates that we can''t kill the enemy here, but it doesn''t stipulate that we can''t punish our own people according to military law." The soldier with a broken leg looked fierce, and raised his finger to cover Yi, "This traitor is still wearing our uniform and killed more than 20 of our brothers, why can''t I kill him!" The man yelled at Alex like a trapped beast: "Alex, if you cover up this traitor, we will kill you together!" Alex subconsciously wanted to stand up, but his legs were injured, and he was quickly held down by the group of tall and burly assault team. His hands were cut back, no matter how hard he struggled, it was futile. He screamed hoarsely: "Help!! Here are people attacking wounded soldiers!" The leading man walked to Guy''s bedside, and looked back at Alex coldly, with resentment in his eyes, complicated: "Nobody came here, Alec Well, we know this is our internal matter." "No, no, no!" Alex was flustered and terrified, speaking incoherently, dissuading with tears all over his face, "Guy shouldn''t kill you, and you shouldn''t kill Guy, everyone shouldn''t be with each other." Attacking!" "This is wrong, this is not right!! We should stop!" "But the fact is that we are attacking each other." The soldier standing next to Guy stood on one foot, facing the hospital bed. Guy raised his knife high, with an expression that couldn''t be concealed ? Cruel, "the war never stops!" The snow-white knife fell down hard, and blood spurted out instantly. The angry soldiers kept waving wooden spikes and sabers, cutting Guy into blood clots and pieces of flesh on the hospital bed. Alex''s heart-piercing howls and begging for mercy could be heard halfway across the Red Cross District. Bai Liu stood on the edge of another tent, lifted the curtain and listened to the sound calmly, beside Tang Erda stood with a dignified expression. Tang Er hesitated to speak several times, but finally he couldn''t bear to speak: "...Is it really impossible to save Guy?" "This is a deal between me and you." Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda calmly, "Guy doesn''t want to live, but he wants to die at the hands of his former teammates to atone for his sins, so I I arranged all this for him, and in exchange, I used his death to achieve my own small goals." Tang Erdao didn''t know how he was feeling: "...Both of these two camps directly killed Guy, and it is impossible for Alex to belong to either camp anymore." This approach is okay, and its just a game, but it always reminds Tang Erda of Bai Liu inexplicably. This is what Bai Liu is good at. After inducing others to die willingly, he uses this death to achieve his own goals. Tang Er hesitated, but San still gritted his teeth and asked, "Bai Liu, you really don''t want to become Bai Liu, right?" Bai Liu remained silent for a few seconds, then turned her head to look at Tang Erda, and suddenly smiled very shallowly, with extremely light emotions in her eyes: "This is just a game, don''t be so nervous, Tang Erda." Chapter 295 Alex''s shrill screams gradually weakened, and blood-stained soldiers came out of the tent one after another, and they left with blood stains on their hands. Bai Liu looked down at his watch, waited another fifteen minutes, and then walked outside Guy''s tent, and opened the curtain to enter. Tang Erda waited outside with a complicated expression: "I''ll just go in, Alex should be in a very good mental state now." "...Call me if you have anything to do." Tang Erda couldn''t help calling Bai Liu, "Will you continue to use Alex?" Bai Liu raised the opening curtain abruptly, and he turned his head with a smile, and replied naturally: "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Er pursed his lips, and clenched his fists as if he wanted to say something, but he still couldn''t say it in the end, shaking his head: "...What?" As a player, Bai Liu wanted to win, and he used the npc in the game to achieve his own goals. Of course, he really had an obligation to consider the npc''s feelings. But why did he feel so safe... Bai Liu patted Tang Er on the shoulder, and asked gently: "If you feel uncomfortable with the way I use Alex, I can take care of his mood and change the way. " Tang Er wanted to say that he didn''t mind, but when he met Bai Liu''s dark eyes that were not smiling at all, he blurted out, "What way?" "It''s a good way to use it." Bai Liu smiled slightly, "You will like it." Because he also used this method on Tang Erda. Bai Liu lifted the opening curtain and walked in. Sitting and moving around in the middle of the tent, Alex, his head drooping as if he was about to fall off his neck in a second, was placed on both sides of the wheelchair. Stained with blood, dripping down the fingertips, lying on the soles of Guy''s head with eyes open. The hospital bed inside was bloody and bloody, the snow-white sheet was stained red in large pieces, and the limbs were scattered on it, and the internal organs flowed out from the abdominal cavity. Such a group of people seemed to be alive after being chopped up. Have time to pick up the lamb. It was hot and humid during the rainy season, and within a short time after Guy''s death, flies had already come to pick up the corpse. Bai Liu stood in front of Alex, but Alex still lowered his head as if he didn''t feel anything, his eyes were completely loose, as if he could no longer see the outside world respond to anything. But with only one sentence from Bai Liu, Alex raised his head. "You guessed it, right?" Bai Liu said, "I arranged for Guy to die like this." Alex slowly raised his head, his voice was hoarse: "...why?" "I don''t believe you should have guessed this, and then you will come to the Red Cross to guard Guy." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and he looked down at Alex with pity, "Because Guy Yi herself wants to die like this." "He wanted to apologize to the teammates he killed in such a way, he blew them up piece by piece, so he wanted to die like this himself." Alex''s face was covered with dry tears, he had already cried red and swollen, and tears overflowed from his eyes. He lowered his head and covered his face, choked up, "Guy..." After crying for a while, Alex raised his head calmly. He looked at Bai Liu with disgust in his eyes and a fear that could not be hidden: "Guy wants to die by himself, Its because of his atonement, you want him to die, it must be for such a simple reason, right? [System prompt: npc Alex''s favorability towards player Bai Liu is declining...] Bai Liu seemed not to have heard this reminder, and still calmly replied to Alex''s words: "Yes, I made all this happen because of my eyes." Alex stood up from the wheelchair with an arched back, and shouted hoarsely: "you induced Guy''s death, you deliberately let me see this scene, you They''ve been using us from the beginning!" "You despicable liar, nasty manipulator!" Alex panted, his eyes filled with hatred and bloodshot eyes, "you are more evil than that existential god... ?." His tears flowed down uncontrollably, recalling as if muttering to himself: "...Guy trusted you so much, you took his bouquet of flowers, and had your own wedding under his witness . "...A person like you doesn''t deserve any pure feelings in this world." Alex cursed viciously: "If one day, Spade shows your true face, he will definitely leave you!" The fingers of Bai Liu hanging by his side were slightly closed, but his expression remained calm, even showing a little peaceful smile: "This is nothing new to me. " Alex roared and insulted Bai Liu, who was half a little girl, and repeated those few words over and over again. This well-born medical student seemed to be very good at swearing, so much so. Instead, he burst into tears and cried bitterly, grabbing Bai Liu''s clothes and yelling at him: "Why did you let him die, why did he have to die!!" "Is my existence worth it for him to let go of his guilt and hatred and start over!" Alex was crying and trembling all over. He looked at himself with empty hands and couldn''t stop crying: "...I have everything, leave everything to me." Bai Liu turned to look at the pile of things on the bed: "He also left his own body for you." Alex trembled, he couldn''t control his distorted expression, and looked up at Bai Liu in horror. But Alex quickly calmed down, and he pushed the wheelchair back a few steps: "I will use this drug for him, Guy will always love Guy, he is a person, even if he dies There is also a person, and I will turn him into a monster with a soul." Bai Liu chuckled: "Why?? Is there any difference between the guy who came back from resurrection and the guy you love?" "They don''t have the same thing at all!!" Alex seemed to finally realize Bai Liu''s madness, and he kept raising his voice, as if this could suppress the weird aftermath There was a cold feeling of fear in the back, "use that drug to kill the corpse, only the corpse, only the flesh and blood vessels, can only move, they can do nothing." "They''re just a monster with a soul!" Tang Er, who was guarding the door, frowned and listened to the corner, Alex''s emotions were so agitated that he suspected that Bai Liu really had a so-called gentler way. Someone patted Tang Er on the shoulder, and he turned his head, his eyes widened in surprise. Spade stood in front of Tang Erda with a hint of emotion on his face, he stared straight at the tent for a while, but he didn''t go in, turned his head and asked Tang Erda: "Huh? Is it possible to fall in love with a monster with a soul?" Tang Er was stunned by this abrupt question. Bai Liu nodded, motioning for Alex to continue: "So?" Alex looked at Bai Liu in confidence: "Could it be possible that you will fall in love with a container with a soul?" It was quiet inside for a long time, only Bai Liu''s calm and slow breathing could be heard - he seemed to be thinking about it. Spades stood straight outside the tent, with his lips tightly pressed and his fists clenched tightly, looking as if he was going to rush in the next second to force Bai Liu to answer, and then beat Alex up. Bai Liu finally spoke: "I don''t know." This time even Tang Erda was surprised, he remembered that no Bai Liu would give such ambiguous answers before negotiating and using the object. Tang Er suddenly understood why he relaxed Bai Liu didn''t do this purely to use Alex and Guy. Bai Liu just seriously answered Alex''s question, and he gave the answer to this question with a complete interest orientation. He is the same as Bai Liujian. Tang Erda heaved a sigh of relief. Spade was expressionless, with a faint gloomy look on his face, he kicked his foot and placed the gun across the door of the tent, and asked indifferently: "Why does he know?" Tang Er frantically went to pick up the gun: "Go in and grab Bai Liu, how do I know why he knows?" After spade oh, he took a step forward and approached the tent, walked back and forth twice with a solemn expression before going in, took a step back and squatted next to Tang Erda, lowered his head. I used my fingers to poke small holes in the soil, and poked two neat rows, but I didn''t know what I was thinking. Tang Erda was confused: "How did you get in?" Spade hugged his knees and squatted on the ground, stepped on his feet one after another, and his body swayed back and forth, like a child squatting on the ground after being abandoned by his friends. Tang Er hit him, and Spade just hummed lightly and said, "I don''t know that either." Spades stared straight at the hole in the ground, and while poking it with the ground, he answered Tang Erda with a sullen tone: "...for now, I want to see Bai Liu, but he doesn''t even know that. ??." Tang Erda followed Spade''s line of sight, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but sighed amusedly. The spade pokes the pothole crookedly and connects into two words - Bailiu. Talking about wanting to see, still wanting to see. Inside, Alex also scratched his head for Bai Liu''s answer: "...Do you know?" "It can be said that I completely understand." Bai Liu''s voice was very flat, "It''s just that it''s hard for you to distinguish whether you miss the feelings you once had for him in this body, or This body actively wants to take on the part of your feelings that you have." "Sometimes I feel that he is a souvenir from the gods who took pity on me." Bai Liu stayed silent for a long time, then said again: "Sometimes, I feel that he is the monster I love." "He doesn''t have a soul, but the soul is hidden under his body. I have to wait until the day when the soul comes out to see me again." Alex looked at Bai Liu in disapproval, and he forced a joke: "...you said it as if you had experienced the same thing as me..." Bai Liu raised her eyes and looked directly at Alex: "I have indeed experienced it." "So I can tell you that two people who love each other may not be separated by death." Bai Liu''s gaze fell to Guy''s head at Alex''s feet, calm and distant, " But if you love two monsters, you will." The curtain of the tent was lifted suddenly, Bai Liu moved his gaze over, Spades stood at the door with the light behind his back, he stared at Bai Liu motionlessly, his chest heaving slightly. Bai Liu acted as if he knew he was outside a long time ago, and was surprised to see him barging in, and said flatly: "Come back? How did I see you before?" "Yeah." Spades paused and explained, "There''s mud on her body, she looks pretty, go wash it off and come back to you." Chapter 296 In the early morning of the next day, in order to avoid corruption and infection caused by residual corpses, Guy''s corpse will be picked up by the Red Cross for centralized incineration, so before dawn, Bai Liu will clean up Guy''s corpse The corpse, waiting beside Alex who was still struggling to decide what to do. "Have you figured it out?" Bai Liu asked. Alex''s eyes were extremely complicated: "...What if what is resurrected is just a shell, a monster?" Out of the corner of her eye, Bai Liu glanced at the spades standing next to her: "It depends on how much affection you can put on this body." Alex gritted his teeth, as if he had made up his mind: "Okay, I agree with your proposal, let''s go!" Bai Liu glanced at Alex''s legs, he took out a bottle of potion from his pocket and threw it to him: "Use the potion first to solve your leg problems." Alex took the potion, he took a deep look at Bai Liu, and then took a deep breath and fell on his leg with the gunshot wound - the wound did not heal, but turned into a corpse-like bluish-white . He quickly stood up, picked up the backpack full of body parts, and looked at Bai Liu: "What''s the next plan?" Bai Liu smiled: "Do you want to resolve this war?" Alex was taken aback, but he quickly retorted: "It''s all over now, the sneak attack this morning was a disastrous failure for both sides, and it''s impossible to stop." "Of course." Bai Liu looked at Alex, "When they have a common third-party enemy that makes them even more afraid, they can stop fighting and cooperate with each other." Alex was stunned: "Where is such a powerful third-party enemy?" Bai Liu glanced at the package on Alex''s back: "The army of the living dead that I once imagined, does it count?" Alex was silent for a long time, and then he said hoarsely: "...I know what I did, but I don''t have so many potions and corpses to create a third-party army." "You don''t have to worry about it." Bai Liu smiled, and he pointed to his feet, "Pharmaceuticals and corpses, isn''t the Red Cross where we are located a ready-made production site? There will be a steady stream of pharmaceuticals and corpses sent here , for ? use." Alex refuted in a low voice: "But will the Red Cross give me the corpse and the medicine for an ordinary soldier to use casually? Listen to Bai Liu, I know what I want to do, but it''s impossible, and it''s impossible. Youre just an ordinary person, the Red Cross is not your backyard, the security is very strict, and only insiders can get the medicine..." "I agree with your point of view." Bai Liu pointed behind Alex, and he said meaningfully, "Maybe you can turn around and have a look?" Liu Jiayi, who was wearing a nurse''s uniform, turned the key and leaned against the tent, raised her eyebrows and looked at Alex: "I just went to solve the problem of the corpse and the medicine, and they gave me the responsibility for the key of the medicine warehouse and the destruction of the corpse." , everyone can use it casually. Alex stared at Bai Liu with his eyes wide open as if he had seen a ghost, and he had an uncontrollable chill behind his back: "... When did you plan this?" Guy''s death, his collapse and compromise, and the follow-up potion and corpse, the guy has been completely dealt with before it happened! Bai Liu even found time to get married, and never left his sight from the beginning to the end, Alex never saw him do anything! God, how did Bai Liu do all this! Bai Liu looked at him with a half-smile: "You really want to know the answer? Believe me, you won''t be happy to hear it." Alex rubbed the goosebumps on his arms and swallowed: "...I swear, he is one of the best time management people I have ever met." While wiping his gun, Tang Erda asked curiously, "One? Is there anyone better at using time than Bai Liuhe?" "It''s Guy..." Alex sighed faintly, "When I first met him, he could maintain a good relationship with seven or eight good guys at the same time, and he could have at least three good guys in private contact in a day And without being discovered by others." [Good] The word \ was bitten hard by him. Alex''s eyes were deep, and he glanced pointedly at the spades next to Bai Liu: "You know, Bai Liu, I found something in common with Guy in you, we can all learn from you Sneaking in with other people under the subject''s nose without being detected." Bai Liu, who has repeatedly contacted the team members with spades on their backs: "..." Tang Erda who was contacted: "..." Liu Jiayi who was contacted: "..." Spades squinted at Bai Liu, and let out a raised voice. Ni Shen, whom Bai Liu had contacted in the distance, sneezed loudly, rubbed his nose in doubt: "Who is scolding me?" "There are too many people who want to scold me, do you need me to screen you on the spot?" Bai Yi suggested excitedly. Ni Shen waved his hand: "Thank you for your kindness, but for the time being, I don''t want to hear this kind of thing that makes my heart stutter while playing games." Bai Jiamu rested his chin on the side in a daze: "Naishen, what about the white willow one? Is it a pigeon? Now that Alex hasn''t defected yet, our mainline npc Guy is still here." dead, the traditionalists are about to turn upside down." "Let them make trouble, the more trouble they make, the quieter our side will be." Ni Shen didn''t care, "Guy''s death should have been deliberately brought forward, it''s not a big deal if it doesn''t happen." Bai Jiamu asked puzzledly: "The situation is so chaotic, isn''t it a big deal?" "No." Nishen replied affirmatively, "The more chaotic the better, the better to reshuffle the cards and control the situation. Players who play this set should be very greedy. Although there is no possibility of more than 80%, I generally don''t take it lightly. Judgment, but after I got in touch, I feel that the player who disturbed the situation should be Bai Liu, and his way of playing games before was like this." Bai Jiamu frowned: "Then you cooperated with him so easily before?" "I watched the video on his small TV, and his skills are related to money transactions." Nishen said, "It seems that the higher the point transaction, the more he wants to execute the transaction." Bai Yi next to him suddenly realized: "So you gave him five million points when you cooperated?" "Partly for me, partly..." Nishen''s eyes wandered, he clenched his fist and coughed, "For money, he''s married to Spade, and I''m a tactician, no matter what I should represent Give the whole team a present." Nishen counted solemnly with his fingers: "Except for Xiaobai who is a minor and does not rush to the ceremony, the four of us as adults each give spades a month''s red moon, 1.2 million points should be 1.2 million points, then the four of us should catch up with 4.8 million points , plus the points from the transaction, the total is five million." Bai Jiamu: "...==?I''m good at counting, Nishen." Ni Shen continued to talk as if nothing had happened: "No, did you pay attention to something wrong? Bai Liu said that he would help us make spades lose, but he didn''t say that he would help us win." "Alex''s defection turned out to be just a cover put forward by Bai Liu. He didn''t tell the truth, which means it couldn''t be included in the transaction." Bai Jiamu stood up, with an unhappy expression: "He lied to us?" Nishen glanced at Bai Jiamu: "To be precise, we were deceived. Deception has always been an important part of this game. The player''s game is whether they can prevent themselves from being deceived." "There is nothing wrong with deceiving people, and we are the ones who are fooled." Bai Yi muttered: "Naishen, you have such a good temper, don''t you get angry if someone cheats you?" Nishen gave Bai Yi a meaningful smile: "I am angry when I am cheated, and I should be angry when I enter a game." "A game is a big scam." It will be bright. There are many figures with stiff postures walking in the woods. The suture marks on their faces are intertwined, and the flesh and blood sections are faintly visible as they move. There is a strange whining sound from their mouths, like a bunch of marionettes made of real corpses. Strangely twisting his limbs to move forward. Bai Liu and his party fell far behind the group of corpses. Liu Jiayi couldn''t help complaining: "I didn''t know it was a zombie book until now." "But not to fight zombies." Tang Erda added, "We are the sweepers responsible for making zombies, and we will pick up a large number of corpses after the war starts." "There are still too few corpses from the Red Cross." Liu Jiayi stared at the corpses in front of her, "I don''t know how long they can last under the hostage of these two camps." Bai Liu was very calm: "Don''t worry, as long as the war between the two sides doesn''t stop, our camp will keep growing." "Yes." Liu Jiayi squinted at Bai Liu, "I really think that as long as there are dead people on the other side, the zombie army on our side will continue to grow, and in the end they will try their best to avoid casualties on both sides in order to prevent us from continuing to grow. So as to achieve the goal of stopping the war forever." "That''s how you use this to convince that indecisive mainline npc?" Liu Jiayi withdrew her gaze: "Bai Liu, sometimes I really don''t understand what he''s thinking, but he can always use an extreme and evil method to achieve the goal of peace." "You say you are a good person, but you are indeed doing things in an extremely anti-human way, and you don''t have any compassion for these innocent soldiers, and you will use them to do things for you after death." Liu Jiayi stared Looking at the shattered zombie soldiers in front, he said, "But you are a bad person, but judging from the results, you have done another thing that surpasses the efforts of all good people." Liu Jiayi asked: "Sometimes I am very curious, why do you do this?" Bai Liu smiled: "Because I''m curious." Liu Jiayi asked back: "What are you curious about?" Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "I''m curious about the ending Alex wants, whether it''s peace or endless war, so I put both possibilities into the plan." "The ending that Alex wanted?" Liu Jiayi frowned, she realized that there was something in Bai Liu''s words, and asked sharply, "What do you mean?" Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi: "Don''t you think Alex accepted our proposal to form a third camp and attacked the other two camps too quickly?" "\ It''s not a normal expression of rejection of people who hurt others. Alex barely struggled, and he obeyed my proposal. It''s very strange." "According to Alex''s previous performance, Guy''s death should have had a strong emotional impact on him, but he also calmed down very quickly, and immediately put himself into the production of the living dead." Bai Liu He opened his eyelids and looked at the huge army of zombies in front of him, "And the speed of producing zombies has also increased." "Alex''s identity is set to be a medical student who has not yet practiced, but he is very skilled in finding a certain part of the same person in a large pile of broken limbs and stitching it together." "...it feels like, it''s not the first time he''s done something like this." Liu Jiayi stopped walking, and she suddenly turned her head to look at Bai Liu: "Do you still remember the effect of Alex''s potion?" Bai Liu said calmly, "Remember, the function of his medicine is to freeze the person in the state before death." "...the state before death." Liu Jiayi murmured to herself twice, then she suddenly raised her head to look at the zombie army in front, her expression changed, "The potion invented by this guy is not a biological healing potion at all. , is a time potion that can turn back the time of a living body! It is a real resurrection!" "The group of things are not zombies at all, they are living dead who are returning to their pre-death state!" Before Tang Erda could respond, he lowered his head and approached Liu Jiayi suspiciously, "When is the medicine?" Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, and turned Tang Erda''s head away: "You can understand after reading it." As the group of wobbly and stitched corpses continued to move forward, the fractures of their limbs gradually opened and closed, and the wounds that were originally covered with various gunshot wounds also gradually closed. Or, to be more precise, it was The various wounds on the corpse turned into bloody fresh wounds in a macabre fashion, and then healed eerily. \Some corpses with pale faces turned rosy, and their movements became more and more flexible, as if they were living people. Tang Erda was completely stunned: "What the hell is it, what''s going on?!" Bai Liu was not surprised, he looked at the corpse of \qun who was "coming back to life" as if he had expected it, and said flatly: "Sure enough." Tang Er immediately turned his head away and stared at Bai Liu: "You already knew?!" Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes and said speechlessly, "Of course he already knew." Tang Erda pointed at Bai Liu, and condemned in his tone: "Then why didn''t he say it, he is a tactician, why did he keep it from us!" Liu Jiayi raised his forehead: "Of course it''s because he wants to play. I didn''t realize that he was in a bad mood. Didn''t he do anything serious when he entered a game? After talking about the game, what''s the fun? Bai Liu didn''t tell It''s just playing with a teammate..." "Tang Second Fighter, sometimes it''s not a good thing to rely too much on tacticians." Bai Liu quickly interrupted Liu Jiayi''s words, and turned back to the customer in a serious manner, "I hope that as my best main attacker, I think about the information I got first. . Tang Er cast his eyes between Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu twice, and then took two steps back cautiously, crossing his arms and looking at Bai Liu: "Let''s talk about the situation of this game first." Bai Liu asked: "Do you guys still remember how long is the time limit for a game?" "Seven days." Tang Er answered quickly. Bai Liu continued to ask: "Do you still remember what day it is?" "The early morning of the third day." Tang Erda replied. Bai Liu smiled: "Don''t you think it''s strange? A game with a time limit of seven days has developed to the third day, and the process is halfway through. So far, no player has gained any points." Tang Erda replied cautiously: "This situation is not impossible." "Yes, but it''s impossible for top players." Bai Liu said, "The players in this game, me, Liu Jiayi, Killer Sequence, can be said to be the top players in the entire system. If A game is halfway through, and some top players havent even gotten a single point, which can only explain one problem. Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at Tang Erda: "First, the design of this game is very poor, and the player can''t experience the sense of gain in the middle of it." "Second, the first three days are not real three days at all. The game process is not over halfway, and we have found the wrong time reference." "Then what is the real time reference?" Tang Erda asked. Bai Liu said: "I gave Spade my radio equipment and asked him to look for it. If he finds it, he should use the equipment to send us a message." Liu Jiayi asked in disbelief: "Bai Liu, did you just say that you gave our team''s communication equipment to an outsider?!" Bai Liu replied calmly: "It''s not for nothing, I sold it to him, and I sold him 10,000 points for 73 points, so it''s not a loss." Liu Jiayi: "..." Tang Erda: "..." Yes, it''s something you can do. Not long after, Tang Erda''s radio equipment rang. He lowered his head to check, then raised his head to look at Bai Liu: "He said he found it." Bai Liu asked: "Where?" Tang Er called back: "A military/fang mass cemetery built behind the town." Bai Liu found a truck that had broken down and was thrown in the mud on the road. Tang Erda used brute force to get it out and then got into the bottom of the truck to repair it. The three of them tied up the pile of living dead and put them on the truck. "The road in \ is not easy to drive." Sitting in the driver''s seat, Tang Erda lifted up his vest and wiped the dirt on his face, with a serious expression, "I will drive a little faster, so that it is not easy to get stuck, ? Sit tight." From arctic planes to field tanks to this old wagon... Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda slowly: "I''m curious, what other means of transportation can''t be driven?" Tang Erda really pondered for a few seconds, and then answered Bai Liu seriously: "If it is the means of transportation in your definition, I will not make Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu: "..." Liu Jiayi: "..." Who taught Tang Erda to tell cold jokes. It took about a few hours to drive from the Red Cross to the town by detour. Fortunately, Tang Er drove very fast and arrived near the town soon. Tang Er got out of the car and covered the writhing undead in the car with denim, found a hidden place to hide the car, was startled when he was about to take out the left/wheel of his skills, he emerged from the back of the car He nodded his head and called Bai Liu. Bai Liu turned back. Tang Er hesitated for two seconds: "Do you want to use my skill gun? If you use it, I won''t take it out." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise: "No, but I''m more curious why you suddenly thought of this?" Tang Er beats a player who has been with his skill weapon for so long. Using his skill weapon is as simple as drinking water and eating. Bai Liu, who can consider sharing skills with himself before using it, is honest. ? is quite difficult. At least in the current wandering circus, only Mu Ke can do this. Tang Erda paused for a few seconds strangely, he seemed to realize something from Bai Liu''s reaction: "Didn''t you tell Spade about your skill?" Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "Why do you think I will tell him?" Tang Erda paused again, and said, "Spades and I acted together for a while, and he forbade me to use skill weapons, saying you were useless, and he beat me up when I drew my left/round." "...I thought I told him." Bai Liu was silent: "I haven''t told him, but did I ask him how he knew?" Tang Er nodded: "I asked, and he said he didn''t know, it was his intuition." "Leave him alone." Bai Liu calmly picked up a topic, "Let''s go to the cemetery first." The cemetery is actually easy to find. The signs in the town mark the cemetery, but the strange thing is that whenever Bai Liu and the others go in this direction, they will encounter a very thick and strange fog, and then pass through the fog After that, it was back to the same intersection. "Is it a ghost hitting the wall?" Liu Jiayi held up the poison spray vigilantly, "No matter how you go around, it stays in place." Tang Erda also pulled out the left wheel of Rose, and stood behind Bai Liu: "Do I need to do something to get out?" "Should meet certain conditions before going out. According to the popular procedure, we should decrypt it first." Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi, "But now there is a more direct way." Liu Jiayi quickly put down the spray and turned on the wireless device: "Send Spade a message to ask how he got out, right?" The news of spades came back very quickly, Liu Jiayi frowned when she saw it: "if you use a whip to open up the fog, will it come out?" "Weapon attack?" Tang Erda cautiously fired two shots at the fog in front of him, and then a sound of piercing air came from the rear, his pupils shrank, and he quickly pressed Bai Liu who was standing in front. Bullets flew from above their heads and hit the indicator with a bang, making a huge hole. "Spaces are closely connected to each other. Weapon attacks are ineffective and cannot be broken. They will appear repeatedly in one place." Tang Erda shook his head solemnly. Liu Jiayi frowned: "How did the spades break? Could it be that his whip can break the space" She paused suddenly when she said this, and then looked up at Bai Liu who was patting the ashes on her knees. Bai Liu stood up, looking back at Liu Jiayi with calm eyes: "maybe it can break time." Liu Jiayi pursed her lips: "It has the same function as the bone whip that was destroyed before." "Then how do we get out now?" Tang Er asked. Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi: "Send a message to Spade and ask him to pick us up." As soon as the words fell, a stitch was cut on the side of Bai Liu''s face, leaving a bloodstain. The sewing needle fell to the ground, and the curved tail was still wrapped with silk thread-\?It was a tail needle for suturing. Tang Erda suddenly turned his head away. Just as he was about to shoot, he suddenly realized that the space here is closely connected, and it is easy to shoot directly here. He had to grit his teeth and switch to the army/dao: "Who?" In the white mist, a few figures of women wearing wide skirts loomed, and Bai Liu and his party approached the center of the intersection from all directions. They dragged a long gun in their hands, and the gun was dragged to the ground. There was a penetrating rustling sound on the gravel on the ground. Liu Jiayi and Tang Er fought one left and one right to protect Bai Liu in the center, both of them looked extremely ugly. Tang Erda took a deep breath: "You can''t attack casually in \, because the space is closely connected, we don''t know where our attacks will come out to hit us, we can only fight close to hand." "But neither of us is good at it. After I count one, two, three, we will run back when the hand-to-hand combat starts." Liu Jiayi simply nodded, and threw two bottles of antidote to Tang Er: "Be careful yourself." The figures of the women got closer and closer, and only then did Tang Erda see clearly that the dresses worn by the group of women were not other clothes, but beautifully sewn old white wedding dresses with many blood stains on them. \A wedding dress inexplicably made Tang Erda feel familiar. He looked up along the wedding dress, and when he saw the person wearing the wedding dress, his expression finally froze. \Some people are not women at all, but all gay. \Some guy has been sutured with surgical threads, and there are countless suture scars on his face. In some places, the sutures have not been cut. The smile on the corner of his mouth is weird and sweet, his complexion is blue and white, his eyes are all black, with a little white I couldn''t even see her anymore, and the wedding dress on her body was spattered with countless blood spots. [Congratulations to player Tang Erda for triggering the second page of "Dense Forest Frontier Monster Book" - Corpse Bride] Chapter 297 When the first guy pointed a gun at them to shoot/shoot, Tang Er raised his hand to stop the other guy, and shouted: "Bend down, run!" "It''s not necessary." Bai Liu looked towards the end of the mist, "This space has been closely connected since we came in, and now it''s fully connected, we can''t escape." Tang Er followed Bai Liu''s gaze and looked over, his expression concentrated. At the end of the mist, there is a guide sign looming, and a fresh gun hole on the sign. Tang Er shot it just now. Standing beside the sign are three figures, two big, one big, and three figures. They are themselves. "It seems that we have to decipher it to find this out." Bai Liu turned his head to look at the zombie brides who were approaching, "Tang Erda, hold on for a while." Tang Erda raised his hand and swiped the guns of the two zombie brides, held the gun of the third zombie bride and turned around to aim at the other party, and shot twice forcefully, and turned his head after splashing blood on his face Ask Bai Liu behind him: "How can there be a puzzle here?" Bai Liu pointed to the road sign next to him: "This is it." "What''s the mystery here?" Tang Er asked suspiciously after breaking a guy''s neck and wiping off the blood splashed on his face. Bai Liu''s eyes stopped on the road sign. There were eight guideposts on this road sign, pointing to the recruits'' quarters, the tavern, the training camp, the exit from the town, the registration office, the train station, the direction of the battlefield and the cemetery. Liu Jiayi quickly scanned the sign on it: "The reminder is the address, but no matter where you go, you will go back to the original place. It should be in line with a special travel route before going out." "But the combination of the eight pointers is too much." Liu Jiayi frowned and looked at Bai Liu, "Do you have any clues that can be used as reminders?" Bai Liu glanced at Guy who was pestering Tang Er: "Didn''t the clues be given to us?" Liu Jiayi suddenly turned her head to look at these guys: "These guys are zombies, buried corpses, they came from the cemetery!" "Yes, this group of Guys came from the cemetery and passed through the barrier of ghosts hitting the wall." Bai Liu''s gaze returned to the road sign, "Since these Guys who are already zombies can pass through this barrier , it means that this course of action is very familiar to him, even after death, he would subconsciously walk out of it when he became a zombie." Liu Jiayi has been staying at the Red Cross Society for a long time, and she is not familiar with Guy, an npc. After analyzing it like this, Bai Liu said flatly and neatly: "I don''t understand this thing. I''ll help Tang Er to fight it. Please solve it quickly." After finishing speaking, Liu Jiayi took two bottles of antidote and rushed to Tang Erda''s side, and kicked a gun swung from behind him. The barrel of the gun went off, and Bai Liu hid sideways, but his eyes were glued to the indicator and did not move. If the seven days of the war were a cycle, these dead Guys should remember the road they walked this time, and Guy defected the next day, so it should be the first one. That''s the way Guy walked in the daytime. And that day Guy had been acting with him all the time. When they met GuyBai Liu moved his eyes and looked at the first road sign: "The first one is the direction of the battlefield." Tang Erda had confiscated all the monster''s guns, he put both hands on Liu Jiayi''s shoulders, ran two steps towards the battlefield, turned around and said hoarsely: "And then? Bai Liu, these zombies are getting more and more, you hurry up!" Bai Liu fluently reported the next address: "The second place is the train station, the third is the registration office, the fourth is the recruiting place, the fifth is the tavern, and the sixth is the training camp. " Tang Erda urgently asked: "Where are the seventh and eighth ones!" Bai Liu''s eyes scanned back and forth twice between "Out of the Town" and "Cemetery". He didn''t go to these two places with Guy, so he didn''t know the sequence. No, these are corpses, and the destination of the corpses should be the cemetery. Bai Liu was only quiet for a second, and then continued: "The seventh is the exit from the town, and the eighth is the cemetery." Tang Er stepped on the direction of the cemetery, then looked at the motionless fog behind him, and looked at Bai Liu suspiciously: "Why didn''t you respond? I didn''t go the right way just now?" He did not doubt that Bai Liu''s judgment was wrong. Liu Jiayi said, Tang Erda grabbed her hands, this man ran so fast, she was dizzy from the shaking, and she didn''t have time to dissuade her, she was put down at this time and was speechless: "You went the wrong way, these Guy came from the cemetery, we should go back in the direction of the cemetery." Tang Erda: "..." Tang Er stared at Bai Liu in a daze and couldn''t believe it: "But Bai Liu was thinking..." Bai Liu smiled innocently at him: "I thought you knew you should leave, it''s a guess." Tang Erda: "..." "I told you that Bai Liu is just a kid, do you believe him?" Liu Jiayi waved her hands impatiently, "Let''s go, big fool." As expected, he walked out easily, Bai Liu cleared the fog in front of him, and there was another figure in front of him. Tang Er subconsciously pulled out the left/wheel to deal with this figure, but halfway through pulling out a black whip "snap" out of the mist. The speed was so fast that Tang Erda didn''t even have time to withdraw his hand. He was severely beaten with a whip on the back of his hand. This familiar weapon and whipping pain... Tang Erda took back his technical weapon and asked tentatively, "Spades?" Spades came out of the fog, holding a whip in his left hand, and glanced at Tang Erda coldly: "Didn''t I tell you not to use guns casually?" Tang Erda couldn''t hold back "= =". Why spades don''t allow others to use their own skills and weapons, such an outrageous request, can''t be said with such a confident kiss. Bai Liu glanced at Spades indifferently: "Don''t hit my team members casually." Spade snorted, then immediately turned to Tang Erda and said, "Isn''t that right?" Next to Liu Jiayi, she muttered in disapproval: "Is it the end of the sentence?" Spades glanced at Liu Jiayi calmly, raised his hand without hesitation and hit the back of his hand with a whip, and asked, "Is it over now?" Liu Jiayi: "..." Tang Erda: "..." Why does this person still care about an eight-year-old girl so seriously, or in such a naive way... Seeing that Spade put on a serious face and put out a serious aura to argue with Liu Jiayi to the end and fight for victory, Bai Liu had no choice but to stop her: "It''s ok, what clues did you find?" Then Spades turned to look at Bai Liu: "I found a woman in the cemetery." "Woman?" Bai Liu''s tone rose slightly, "Who?" Spade looked directly at Bai Liu: "Alex''s former fiance." Spades led Bai Liu and his party to a brand new town after passing through the vast mist. New or, less aptly, more fittingly, "all" old towns. The once bustling frontier town has become full of old dust, the wooden signposts are crumbling, and the handwriting on them has long been decayed and blurred, and the stacked tents at the training camp have been buried under many old industrial buildings. The shelf where the registration form was placed by the door had already rusted and was thrown aside. ?The tavern is nowhere to be found. The location of the pub is a grocery store that has long been closed. When it closed, it was written thirty years ago. The ground was littered with scraps of paper, billboard plastic, and bits of vinyl CDs. Bai Liu looked back, and found that the lush battlefield rainforest on that piece of land had disappeared, replaced by a huge factory, and the dilapidated billboard next to it read CTropical Forest Raw Material Producer, Global Log Production Base, Next to it is an oil painting-like face of a smiling lumberjack. The gate of this factory known as "the world''s largest log production base" is locked, and the sign hanging on the door also shows that it has long been closed, which is similar to when the grocery store closed. Bai Liu withdrew his gaze, walked through the ruined town, and continued to walk forward. Walking through the exit of the town, to a long-abandoned cemetery, Spades flipped through the rusted gate familiarly, and opened the door for Bai Liu from the other side. Bai Liu walked into the cemetery. This is an extremely dilapidated and old cemetery, the marble monuments are covered with weeds, and the cemetery is very messy. At first glance, it looks like a back garden that has not been taken care of for more than ten years. Crosses and tombstones are loomingly covered with weeds. noodle. But that''s not the weirdest thing about this cemetery. The weirdest thing about this cemetery is that, from the moment Bai Liu entered the cemetery to the time he walked to the center of the cemetery, he paid careful attention to the names of the dead on every cross and tombstone. The time of death, black and white photos, and names of the deceased on all tombstones are all arranged exactly the same. All the tombs in the entire cemetery are the graves of Guy Davis. And basically every tomb has been dug out, dug from the top, and vaguely saw the corpses on the bottom rushing out of the coffin that was brutally destroyed, and the coffin that was pushed out from the bottom of the tomb next to it Soil piled up on both sides of the tombstone. Walking through this empty cemetery, reaching the corner at the very edge, Bai Liu saw an old woman standing there holding a bouquet of flowers. and a wedding dress on a tombstone. "You." Bai Liu called her softly, "May I ask who you are?" She turned around, her cloudy eyes filled with tears: "I used to be the fiancee of Alex''s son." "No, that was already fifty or sixty years ago." She waved her hand, swept the dust on the tombstone, propped herself up on her waist and sat down with a sigh, and said to herself, " No, now its just an old woman cleaning his tombstone. Bai Liu squatted down and looked the old woman in the eye: "What''s your name?" "Irina, just call me Irina." The old woman looked back at Bai Liu, "Young man, who are you?" Bai Liu said calmly: "But you don''t believe it, but I am Alex''s comrade in arms." "Comrade-in-arms?" The old woman really sneered, "Young man, I think you are more foolish than me, that war has been over for more than 50 years, and the dream of being a war hero should be changed to something more modern. The background of the war?" Chapter 298 Bai Liu repeated softly: "Fifty years since the war ended?" Yi Lianna lowered her head and looked at Bai Liu with drooping eyelids full of wrinkles: "Maybe longer, I''m too old to remember these dates." "I just remember a long, long time ago, when Alex was still alive, he and that guy named Guy wrote me many, many letters." Elena pulled out her dirty bib skirt A stack of old letters, "Every time I come to visit the grave, I read the letter they sent me in front of their grave, lest I forget it." Elena sighed wearily: "If you know these things are now only remembered by me, the old woman, if I forget them too, there will really be no trace of them." Bai Liu looked at the stack of letters, and asked politely: "Shall I take a look?" Yi Lianna looked at Bai Liu in surprise: "Are you interested? No young people want to hear these old stories anymore." Bai Liu smiled: "I am Alex and Guy''s comrades-in-arms, and I have an obligation to help remember them." Yi Lianna stared at Bai Liu silently for a long time, and she suddenly smiled: "Young man, even if you are a liar full of lies, you really used your lies to please me." She kindly handed the pile of letters to Bai Liu, with tears in her eyes: "Welcome to remember these two people with me." Bai Liu held up the letter: "Perhaps you don''t suggest that I open it and read it in person?" Yi Lianna smiled, and waved her hand tremblingly: "Of course not, I can recite all the above things backwards." Bai Liu lowered her head and arranged the letters in chronological order first, and then opened them one by one. Yi Lianna said in a rambling voice: "...Do you know, young man, if people have a bad life when they are very old, and if they are alone, they will recall their past over and over again, thinking about what they did wrong, and they will fall into This is what happened..." Elena''s old voice paused: "Do you know what is the scariest thing in this process?" Bai Liu looked up at her: "What is it?" Elena forced a smile, but tears flowed from the corners of her eyes: "You did a lot of things wrong." Bai Liu lowered her eyes and looked at the first letter in her hand. It was Jelena who sent it to Alex. [Salute to my dear fiance: Your dirty, shameless, vile male lover wrote to me two days ago, asking me to forgive him for his despicable behavior with you, and shamelessly begging me to bless your love and marriage. What a disgusting thought! Is there any god in this world who allows two males to marry in front of him? I even suspect that enemy shells will be dropped on the place where your wedding is held, as punishment for your violation of ethics! Alex, as a doctor who studies the mechanism of human life, you are the greatest profession on earth, why would you allow yourself to hang out with such a ridiculous neuropathy? Wasting time saving lives? When you''re with him, don''t you feel that your future and ideals are tainted by shit? By the time I got the letter he sent, I felt my dignity was stained by shit. Bai Liu flipped through the next letter, and the sender was Alex. [To Elena: First, allow me to vehemently refute what you call me. I have never met you, and I have never agreed to allow you to make a pretense of being my fiance. The first letter you called me is Totally wrong. Number one, my lover, my wife, there will only be one person who will be with me for the rest of my life, and that is Guy, not you who suddenly appeared after I fell in love with Guy. I don''t know where your inexplicable admiration for me came from, whether it was from my parents'' unrealistic expectations and descriptions of me, or from the only couple in that small town who obtained an advanced degree The pursuit of young people, or the self-satisfaction and self-satisfaction with their own beauty, it is ridiculous to think that the most beautiful girl in the town does not win the best young people. Allow me to solemnly explain to you, Elena, I am not something you can use to win and flaunt, I am a person with feelings. After I gave my love to Guy, before I don''t love him, I absolutely can''t fall in love with anyone else. Elena, you are also an independent person, your value does not need to be flaunted by me, you can do more valuable things to prove it. Guy and I have two qualifications to go to higher universities, and I have to use it myself. Guy said that you still dont understand little girl, its better than not knowing. He who came back alive has more qualifications to enjoy the beauty and knowledge in the world. If you have any idea of ??going to an advanced university, Guy says he can give you his qualifications. Although you said all kinds of things to Guy that made me feel shit when I said it, Guy forgave you and said noblely that he could give you this opportunity to study further. While I vehemently disagreed, Guy was adamant. Guy said he couldn''t tell you were an ambitious little girl. He said that you like me because I am a doctor, and you think that I am curing diseases and saving lives, which is great, so you put a kind of feminine yearning on me. Guy asked me to pass on a sentence to you, if you like saving people, why don''t you try it yourself? I''m sorry for the blind promises my parents made to you, but I''ll still slam you if you say anything inappropriate about Guy. Bai Liu continued to flip through, and the next letter was from Elena again, but this time it was not addressed to Alex, but to Guy. [Salute to Guy: I apologize for the inappropriate, insulting and emotionally charged wording. I put all the money I saved from working in the past three years from the age of eleven to the present in this envelope, as compensation for my improper export. I don''t want the qualifications you gave me, I still think you are wasting Alex''s time, he doesn''t have more, he invented a medicine that doesn''t delay the death of human beings, this is not a salvation How many ?war??dead soldiers/people? Everyone in the town said that he, Alex, would become the next war hero! But after he met you, now his mind is full of love! I still want you to stay away from him, maybe you will find another true love male lover, but that person should not be Alex. The next one was from Guy to Elena. [To the lovely little girl Elena: Hey girl, guess what? I think you are right. Alex will indeed have a very bright future. He is a very talented guy. The experimental progress of the medicine is advancing very quickly. His superiors have already approved him to experiment on wounded soldiers, and the effect is remarkable. I don''t deserve him, Alex is fine, so I still want to selfishly possess him for a while and have the best memories with him. Elena, I have seen your photos, you are beautiful, but you are too young, at the age of fourteen, you still can''t tell the difference between love and yearning. I have to admit that Alex is a nice guy, but when you talk about love with him, that''s at least four years later - believe me, with your good looks, determination and perseverance, that''s it At that time, you have probably met another good guy who makes you more excited. Of course, it is also possible that she is a good girl, I don''t stick to that. After the war, enjoying a romantic and slow-paced love in peacetime is what you and Alex should get, instead of being held hostage by Alexs parents in a small town due to war fanaticism. Sacrifice your youth and marry some war hero they imagined. It''s not fair for you or Alex. I want you to be happy, because you deserve happiness, and I want me to be happy too. Unfortunately, God is not willing to bless the happiness I want. Hey Alex told me you''re good at making wedding dresses, can you make me one? Just what I want to wear to marry Alex? The last letter Irina wrote to Guy was very messy, and there were many traces of teardrops on it, as if fourteen-year-old Irina was writing the letter while crying. But her tone of letter is completely different and cold: [To Guy: I don''t know where you heard those rumors that I was forced to marry Alex, but not this time, I was willing. I can''t make a wedding dress, I won''t allow anyone to marry Alex before me, give up! Bai Liu looked at the wedding dress that Yi Lianna put on Guy''s tombstone, raised her eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know, why did you make a wedding dress for Guy in the end?" Elena smiled with nostalgia in her eyes, but the smile seemed to be happy, but there was a lot of unspeakable sadness hidden, and the corners of her mouth could not stop downward: "... At that time, I was too young and didn''t understand anything. The town said that a group of beautiful girls would be selected to marry the town''s war heroes. The winner would get a gift from Alex''s parents. A sum of money, my parents let me go." "I am the most beautiful of all the girls." Elena''s eyes became farther and farther away, "I was chosen easily, and I was still young at that time, and the law did not allow me to marry, so Alec Si''s parents told me to guard Alex when he came back, and he was not allowed to contact or fall in love with anyone until Alex came back." "At that time, all my life was to marry a hero like Alex. Someone snatched him away, and I was completely panicked. I hated Guy to death." Elena''s eyes were red, her tone Resentfully, "Guy is a very smooth-talking guy, and he likes to write letters to tease me. I just don''t understand how a group of people who fight wars don''t have such leisure and smile every day." "Guy was different from all the men I met. He respected me, encouraged me, and said that sooner or later I would do as well as Alex. Go ahead and read." Elena''s tears overflowed from her wrinkles: "On the night I wrote this letter to Guy in tears, I secretly made a wedding dress overnight and rushed to the post office to send it to him." She said, turning her head to look at Bai Liu in a daze: "But when I arrived at the post office, the post office informed me that a new letter had arrived and asked me to pick it up. I typed, and it was Guy''s letter." Jelena burst into tears: "it''s Guy''s obituary and a suicide note." "Guy was shot dead on the spot after the early morning sneak attack and rebellion. He knew all this would happen, and left me a suicide note in advance, asking me to take care of myself and help him take care of Alec. S." "I want to give him the wedding dress, an apology, and thanks..." Irina choked up, her mouth trembling, "all before he heard it." Chapter 299 "I lay on that oversized wedding dress and passed out from crying at the door of the post office." Elena raised her head, her mind wandering far, far away, "When I woke up, I thought it was already It was the darkest hour war could bring me." "But everything later told me that it was much more than that." Elena raised her hand, wiped her tears with her palm, took a deep breath, and continued: "Later, I had contact with Alex for a while, until I heard that someone Said that the commander of that war dispatched many, many tanks and artillery, and transported them from our town to the front line." "I realized that a big battle was about to start, so I wrote to Alex again, wanting to determine his safety and try to persuade him not to participate in this dangerous big battle." Elena covered her face with her wrinkled lips, her voice was hoarse: "I waited for a long time, anxiously guarding the post office day and night, but still did not receive a reply from Alex until the day before the war." "That''s one, one..." Her voice came out quickly and intermittently, as if she couldn''t say the name of the letter. While listening to Elena''s words, Bai Liu continued to search for the letter, and he found the letter from Alex to Elena again. It was a long, long letter, a letter from home arranging funeral arrangements, and a desperate suicide note. ?Irina: I shouldn''t have written this letter to you, but after thinking about it, it seems that apart from you, I don''t have anyone else who I can feel at ease about. It is so wonderful to say, Elena, little girl, I have never met you, but you and I have a nominal fianc relationship, experienced the death of the person I love the most, and spent time with my parents. The most difficult years have passed. If nothing else happens, then you will have to witness my death. You have experienced all the big things in my life, but I have never met you once, and I have always rejected your existence, but in the end I want to say the most important thing to me before I die You, the most familiar stranger, are really selfish and self-interested. But there is no way, you are the only one I entrust to die without feeling guilty. I know that my death will not make you too sad, it will only make you completely free from this marriage relationship that should not have existed. Only with you, can I realize that my death may be a good thing for someone, and I feel more calm and proud when I walk away. Next I will confess to you all the mistakes I have made in my life. I''ve spent my whole life trying to save everyone around me, but in the end no one is a fool to save anyone. I invented a potion that can freeze death, but everyone has never said hello to me in advance when they are rushing to die, hey Alex, I am going to die, remember to freeze my death . I could only cover their bloody wounds in a helpless manner, and howled in disarray, begging them to stay for me even for a second, and finally carried their corpses back powerlessly, and sat there sluggishly until the next day. wheel of death. The lake of death named Pluto must have thought it funny and funny that I was trying to prevent it from coming to the world. I keep, keep, frantically trying to improve my potion, but no matter how slow they die, death will eventually come, and all I do is make them suffer longer before they die Just a little bit. When they are in extreme pain and despair, they will quietly and tearfully beg me to let them die easily. Because even if they survive, they are likely to die in the next round of offensive and defensive battles. Sometimes I ask myself, I selfishly want to leave this group of people alive in this war, is it a crueler thing than letting them die. Am I wrong? Irene, I''ve been reluctant to answer your letter because I can''t trust you with that ubiquitous name - Guy. Guy didn''t die on the battlefield. I lied about his death and used my identity as a sweeper to secretly transport his "corpse" to my pharmaceutical laboratory. I gave everything I had to save him, he miraculously came to life, I swear I even thanked the evil gods for a split second when I saw him open his eyes. Whichever god it is, thank him for sending Guy back to me. I want you to be honest, my potion originally had such a strong effect, but my experiments in this place are limited, and I cant get enough experimental supplements like those on a university campus, so I can only use local products Some experimental potions are used as materials. Most of the experimental medicines were of poor quality, which led to the failure of the experiment, but there was a strange thing that worked miraculouslythat was a strange paint. This kind of paint is used by the natives here to smear on the statues of evil gods. It is a flammable oil-like texture. When I lacked oily solvents, my superiors searched for it from a captured native. Half a can of this red paint came out, and a replacement oil-based solvent was sent to my lab. Although this thing looks viscous and weird, like human blood after melting oil, but I don''t have any more choices. But it was the potion that had been added with this paint, which produced an incredible changeit brought Guy, who had entered my laboratory and had stopped beating for half a minute, back to life. I couldn''t believe what I had seen, and even felt that my desire to resurrect Guy was too strong and I had some kind of self-deceiving illusion. But Guy is indeed getting better day by day, or in other words, it is not accurate to use improvement to describe his entire recovery process. Combining my clinical and microscopic observations, I can tell you something that you will definitely think of me. Crazy conclusions -- Time is turning backwards on Guy. His sloughed skin rebonded, his broken bones healed again, and even his posthumous nails and hair were shortened back. This is not something that humans can do at all. This is the domain of gods, and even gods do not have such abilities. From the moment I arrived here and knew that the reason for these ignorant and ugly natives to wage war was the so-called oracle of the evil god, I hated the so-called evil god. And for a long time, I thought that this evil god was fabricated by these natives to explain things that they could not understand, and to express their anger that could not be dispatched. It was an illusory and evil image. . But when Guy sat down again, opened his eyes, smiled and asked me why I was in your laboratory, I closed my eyes and hugged him tightly. If this is the masterpiece of the evil god, then I can understand why those natives are crazy because of the evil god. After waking up, Guy forgot everything that happened in the past seven yearssneak attacking innocent villages, killing children and women in the neutral zone, and killing them again after the mutiny. All in all, he doesn''t remember anything. I carefully hid him in the lab, almost anxiously waiting for the big battle to come, but before the big war came, Guy got him from a group of recruits who came to clean the lab desired information. He knew what happened in the past seven days, and he also knew that the commander had to summon enough artillery fire to launch the final battle-bombing all the habitats of the aborigines and all the aborigines, and all the aborigines in the surrounding area might flee And go to the neutral ground. Although these neutral areas did not participate in the war from the beginning to the end, and most of them were women and children, the commander felt that in order to wipe out this kind of aborigines with despicable beliefs, they should not be left to reproduce. Opportunity to share resources with us. You can predict what Guy will do. Guy went to assassinate the commander without hesitation. After the failure, hundreds of guns/guns blasted into a shooting board full of holes, and another flame/gun burned to ashes. When I arrived at the scene, there was nothing left. I told the soldier on guard that I was on duty for him, and then I was able to stand alone all night in the place where Gay was burned to death with black marks, and let the tears fall numbly in the dark night. Elena, do you know what happened to me that night? I saw that the thick cannons around the waist of a child are constantly being transported here, the cold tanks, the soldiers ready to go, and the crowd are all braving bloody anger, fear, and fear. Or greedy eyes. At that moment, I realized that no matter how powerful the potion I invented, I could never save anyone from this war. People who want to kill others will kill others, and those who don''t want to kill people will want to avoid death in pain because they don''t want to kill people. Between these two kinds of people, there seems to be a natural food chain, which is constantly running. Even the abilities of bringing the dead back to life and reversing time seem to be unable to change any outcome of this war. So I filled out the form to sign up for the commando, and I was going deep into the rainforest to meet the evil god who gave me the ability to fulfill my desires Ask him what he wants to do so that everyone can survive in this war. For this, I am willing to give everything. Elena, if I never come back after this great war, please forgive me for entrusting my parents to you selfishly, please take care of them until you are an adult, and go pursue your own life . ----Alex. "This is the last letter I received from Alex." Elena murmured with her eyes dazed. "The next day, the great war broke out." "I still can''t forget the great war. The artillery bombarded the ground of the town where I lived. Ashes fell from the walls, the plates and wine glasses were broken, and the planes circled around outside the window. Everyone was so frightened that they hugged each other at home, and I hid under the bed, and I could see the flames constantly flickering in the distance." Irina was silent for a few seconds: "The artillery fire lasted for three days. On the evening of the third day, the locals where the soldiers were stationed in the small town where the explosives were stored were attacked by the aborigines. The aboriginals sprinkled the explosives with a magical red paint. , which ended up causing a particularly large explosion." "After the explosion subsided, there was no movement in the town and rainforest that was blown through, and no one came to take over until half a month later." Elena turned to Bai Liu, "You said you belonged to Alex. Comrades, this is impossible." "Because there were no survivors in that war." Chapter 300 Elena closed her eyes, her voice was unbelievably hoarse: "...I waited four years, until I was an adult, to hear about the remains of Guy and Alex from the newspapers and the radio reports every day, but until all the channels I could get my hands on They stopped broadcasting news about the war, and I still haven''t waited." "...I gave up and continued to wait." Elena''s chest rose and fell slightly: "As an adult, I left the small town to go to school, work, and live, but this place still haunts me. The money that came down went back to this small town where the war took place." At that time, it was very prosperous here. The post-war damage was still repaired in sevens and eighties, and someone built a large factory relying on the rich timber resources of the rainforest, which attracted many people who came to work, but this kind of prosperity was not lasting." Elena looked back to the direction of the abandoned town: "The workers and machine tools in the big factory are running day and night, transporting the wood here to the world, and soon the wood here will be mined, and a lot of trees will be lost. The rainforest that used to have a lot of rainfall is gradually deserted and turned into a desert." "...Later, everyone here left again, and I was the only old woman who was still guarding the tomb here." Yi Lianna patted the tombstone she was sitting on, and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, I Did you forget to tell you about the cemetery?" She rubbed her temples and sighed: "... When people are old, they say things are upside down. This cemetery was used to bury dead soldiers during the war. After the war, it was bought by a private owner and turned into a mass grave. A commercial cemetery for sale." "But most of the corpses buried here are unnamed corpses during the war. The government did not allow them to be removed, so they have been buried here. The corpses with names have been taken away by their families." "When I came here, I found the owner of this cemetery and said that I would pay my own money to build two empty tombs for Alex and Guy in this cemetery. Give me something." When Elena said this, her eyes became blank: "But they quickly replied to me, saying that Alex can have a cemetery in this cemetery, but Guy Davis can''t." "...I asked them why, and they said that because Guy Davis has a rebel record, according to the regulations, he is not eligible to be buried in any cemetery in the country." Elena''s voice suddenly became hysterical: "I yelled at this group of unscrupulous businessmen, I said Guy Davis is dead!! He has been dead for several years! After death, even God can forgive His crime! It is not your turn to judge him!" "Your cemetery can even buy a grave for a man of indigenous blood. Why can''t an upright and kind person be buried!!" Yi Lianna supported the tombstone, her eyes were fierce, she coughed and gasped for breath: "... At that time, I was young and energetic, and I was not reconciled. I almost broke my fortune and sold all my clothes and jewelry. I wanted to sell them to Guy''s tomb from this cemetery dealer..." Elena smiled triumphantly, but tears fell from the corners of her eyes: "I still succeeded. The cemetery dealer agreed to sell me the tomb in violation of the regulations. You see, with enough money, the crimes that these people refuse to give up even in death can be easily erased." "...After the cemetery dealer left here, this cemetery fell into disrepair. I retaliated and changed all the tombstones here to Guy''s name. That moment was really fun like a prank." Having said that, Elena fell silent. "...In Alex''s grave I put some things I took from his house, Guy, in Guy''s grave..." Irina couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "Because I really I couldn''t find anything related to him, so I put in the old wedding dress I made for him." Bai Liu looked at Elena calmly: "Later, you found out that this wedding dress was missing, didn''t you?" Elena looked straight into Bai Liu''s eyes: "Yes, I haven''t been tortured by the guilt of not agreeing to him marrying Alex at the beginning, and I put it in Guy''s grave. The letter I wrote to him later agreeing to all his requests, and the wedding dress." "But one day the tomb was also dug up, and the wedding dress and letter inside were gone. There was also a reply letter from Guy. It was indeed his handwriting. The ink on it was still fresh." Lian Na''s breathing became rapid, "I doubt, doubt..." Bai Liu asked softly: "You suspect that they are not dead, they are still alive, but they just don''t want to come to see you." Yi Lianna was silent for a long time, and said softly: "...Yes." "I started to explore, and I found that whenever I put my wedding dress and letters on the grave, sometimes they would disappear the next day, sometimes it would take a long time before they disappeared, and some new letters would appear. It was about five years ago." Elena breathed out: "These two things that represent repentance may be the only reason why they are willing to come to see me. I started to write to them according to the content of the letter and make wedding dresses for them, hoping that they would stay Come down and have a look at me." "...I hope I can personally say to Guy and Alex, I''m sorry, God wishes you happiness forever." [May God bless you with eternal happiness] - Bai Liu saw this sentence on Guy''s wedding dress. Yi Lianna drooped her eyelids and said with difficulty breathing: "...I waited and waited for countless years, made countless wedding dresses, and wrote many letters until everyone left Here, I still havent waited for them to come to see me. "...Sometimes, I suspect that I have gone crazy." Elena stood up, her eyes full of vicissitudes, "I would see Guy in a wedding dress and holding a bouquet appearing here from time to time In a cemetery, with the happy and beautiful smile on his face that I wish he could have." "...But when I got closer, I found that he was just a stitched corpse." She looked at Bai Liu with cloudy eyes: "If you are really Alex and Guy''s comrades-in-arms, please tell them, I don''t expect them to forgive me for my despicable behavior, I just hope to see you Seeing them, even if you dont forgive me, its okay. Jelena slowly sheds a tear: "...I just want to see them happy." "It''s not because of me, my fiance of Alex, who can''t be together until death." "I''ll tell them." Bai Liu stood up, he smiled softly, "The wedding dress you made is very beautiful, it suits Guy very well." Elena froze for a moment, then raised her head. Bai Liu said softly: "I attended their wedding. Guy liked your wedding dress very much. He was very happy when he married Alex in the wedding dress. He said that he was so happy that he would die for it in the next second, too. Willingly." Yi Lianna opened her lips, the expression on her face was empty and broken, she looked at Bai Liu suspiciously, and forced a smile: "Hey, young man, it''s enough to tell some flattering lies once, say too much" Bai Liu pulled out a silky white gauze scarf from her pocket. Elena stopped herself in disbelief. "This is the veil of one of your wedding dresses. My friend accidentally tore it off Guy''s head during the wedding." Bai Liu handed it to Elena, smiling, "I never lie to please others Say, ma''am." Yi Lianna stared blankly at the veil for a long time before stretching out her hand tremblingly to take it and stroke it: "...the hair on it is indeed Guy''s hair. This is a wedding dress I made a long time ago. The thread in this place hasn''t been connected yet." "Are they... happy?" Yi Lianna raised her head cautiously and asked while holding the veil. Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "They are indeed living happily in a place that you can''t see." After Yi Lianna handed the letter to Bai Liu, Bai Liu and his party said goodbye to her and walked back. Liu Jiayi frowned in confusion: "If this is the real game world line, and the false game world line we experienced, like Rose Factory, is the relationship between the inner world and the outer world, then there should be only one Guy, no There were probably so many guys who wore all the wedding dresses that Jelena made." "Is it possible that it is a seven-day cycle?" Tang ?da tried to propose a new explanation, "The real world line outside is still operating as usual, and the war world line inside is a seven-day cycle. There will be a Guy in each cycle, and then after Guy dies. Buried in the cemetery by Alex." Bai Liu shook her head: "No, there is a contradiction in this explanation." Tang asked: "What contradiction?" Bai Liu glanced at him: "Alex''s potion is to change things back to the way they were seven days ago, not a real cycle, he can only restore the existing things to seven days ago." "That is to say, if Guy runs from the world line of war to the real world line, then there will be no Guy in the world line of war." Liu Jiayi quickly realized, "But we did see Guy in the world line of war, so That argument doesn''t work." "And only Guy has multiple living dead, and no one else in the world line of war has this situation." Liu Jiayi thought about it: "I think Tang ?''s guess about the seven-day cycle is correct, but there must be something wrong with Guy, an npc, I don''t understand why he was allowed to enter the real world line from the war world line? " "I have to ask the creator of the war world line, Alex." Bai Liu looked up at the fog that appeared in front of him again. Chapter 301 With the help of Spade''s whip, Bai Liu and the others passed through the fog without encountering any monsters. But after they passed through the fog, what they saw in front of them was completely different from before. The rainforest, which was originally full of towering trees, was filled with gray fog, and a large area of ??trees was burning, and the air was filled with The ashes of the flames were scattered, and the sky was gloomy with only a faint glimmer of light, making it difficult to distinguish day from night. A strong, pungent smell of gunpowder explosion hits the face, and the moment I opened my mouth, I tasted the bitter taste of carbon. Tang Erda was choked and coughed twice, covered his mouth and nose and said, "What happened in this world of war during the more than an hour we went out?" "The flow of time in the war world is different from that in the other side." Bai Liu looked around. "The timeline here fast-forwards to the end of the Great War after we left." Liu Jiayi waved her nose at the tip of her nose while raising her head to Bai Liu: "is that what Yi Lianna said, the node where all the staff died after the explosion?" "Usually, at this kind of node, an excellent horror game will design some very exciting climax plots." Bai Liu looked towards the misty rainforest, "For example, a large-scale chase battle." Tang Er was stunned: "How could there be a chase? Isn''t everyone dead at this point, is it about to enter the next seven-day reincarnation?" Liu Jiayi took out the poison from the back of her waist, stepped back vigilantly, and narrowed her eyes slightly: "It is precisely because these people are dead, this is the most dangerous place before entering the next seven-day reincarnation." ?." Bai Liu stared straight at the rainforest where something was about to emerge: "This means that, except for us players, this war dungeon map is full of monsters and undead." Tang Erda also became vigilant, he paused before drawing out his gun, subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Spade who was silent all the way beside him. Spade watched Tang Erda silently, put his chin on the whip handle behind his waist, his fingers seemed to be ready to move, as if he still wanted to stop Tang Er from drawing his gun. Tang Erda: "..." As if aware of the silent confrontation behind him, Bai Liu turned his head and glanced at Spade casually. Spade froze for a moment, then silently turned the handle of the whip towards Tang Er in a different direction. Tang Er heaved a sigh of relief before he dared to pull out the gun and aimed it at the trembling gray fog rainforest that was about to burst out of something. But the rainforest just vibrated, and nothing came out all the time, only the crackling of leaves and branches burning. Just when Tang Er looked at Bai Liu suspiciously, Spades suddenly threw a whip from Bai Liu''s side, smashed hard into the ground, made the ground sink, and bloomed directly. Along the cracked lines on the ground, the soil splashed to both sides, not only the soil, but also a few fingers. Tang Erda''s lines smashed from the spades hit the ground, his expression frozen. Buried in the veins under the ground are countless blasted torn limbs covered in blood and gunpowderhalf of a head, the bottom of the wrist exposed, and the twisted waist, all with their own fractures. It seemed that his eyes were fixed on Bai Liu and the others. These fragments that could not be assembled into human-shaped limbs wriggled densely in the soil, as if smelling prey, they hid underground and approached. Countless scorched cockroaches suddenly emerged from the soil under Bai Liu''s feet, grabbed his ankles and dragged him down. Tang Erda aimed at the limbs without hesitation and shot them with incomparable precision in the center of his palms. A big hole was opened. But it didn''t help, the things were still twisting and dragging. "The attack is invalid." Bai Liu, who was caught, analyzed calmly, "These broken limbs are already in the state of the living dead. If you can''t kill them, look for their weaknesses." Spades flicked the whip, entangled the palm of the living dead, and wanted to tear it off Bai Liu''s foot, but he only pulled once, then stopped quickly, and slowly raised his head. To Bai Liu. Bai Liu looked back at him calmly: "It can''t be pulled off." Liu Jiayi suddenly lowered her head and touched Bai Liu''s ankle. She knelt down and wanted to take a closer look, but Bai Liu stopped her. Bai Liu looked down at the broken limbs on her feet: "These things have grown with me, and I can''t tear them off." "Long together?!" Tang Erda lowered his head in astonishment. The blue and black fingers on Bai Liu''s ankle pinched into the ankle, half of the knuckles were sunk in, and the skin was completely glued together, as if growing out of Bai Liu''s ankle At the same time, the half knuckle at the end of Bai Liu''s left finger also turned blue-black. "The attack method of this monster is called Death Fusion, as long as the body part touches the player, it will become a part of the player''s body." Bai Liu raised his head, "When I am killed by a person''s body parts After the body parts attack, these body parts will completely merge into my body, turning me into a living dead." As soon as he finished speaking, the leg on Bai Liu''s foot disappeared, and his entire left leg turned blue-black, hanging down motionless by his side. The corpses approached one after another, but they all seemed to have a goal, one after the other, they jumped straight at Bai Liu. Tang Er hit and flew a few corpses, Liu Jiayi drew a circle with poison, and Spade swept out a clean area with a whip in this circle, he looked straight at Bai Liu: "What did you do, why are these corpses block only attacking you?" Bai Liu shrugged: "Maybe it''s because I''m the player with the lowest rating on the comprehensive panel here? Are they bullying me?" Spades retorted almost without thinking: "You''re lying." "Don''t worry about what Bai Liu has done for the time being!" Liu Jiayi interrupted Spade''s questioning, "These things won''t kill us, we will be completely cadaverized if we spend it all here, don''t let Bai Liu touch the ground, and carry Bai Liu on your back !" As soon as Liu Jiayi finished speaking, Tang Erda and Spade, who were standing on the left and right sides of Bai Liu, went out almost at the same time to grab Bai Liu who was standing in the middle. Both of them are a full head taller than Bai Liu, and they grabbed Bai Liu''s shoulders from left to right and lifted them up at the same time, but there was only one result Bai Liu''s feet were off the ground, like a primary school student was lifted up and suspended in the air, and his feet were still swinging left and right in the air. Spade: "You are so short, Bai Liu." Liu Jiayi: "!!!" Tang Erda: "!!!" When it''s over, Bai Liu will definitely be angry! Bai Liu slowly raised her head and smiled at Spade: "Really?" On the way to escape, Tang Erda lowered his head and covered his mouth. He didn''t dare to raise his head at all. He looked around and cleaned up the nearby corpses on the ground. Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, held back the upturned corners of his mouth, and dedicatedly turned his face away to use the poison Scatter the corpses that follow. Liu Jiayi approached Tang Erda and whispered, "Did you take a picture?" Tang Er wondered: "It''s not very good..." Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes: "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Tang Erda tried his best to be serious: "Fortunately, I have received strict training, and I will not easily laugh at the tacticians of my team..." And Spade immediately smashed the ground with a whip, cleaning up the corpses in front of him. Bai Liu straddled her feet and rode on Spade''s shoulders, and Spade staggered forward with Bai Liu on her back. "Am I still short?" Bai Liu asked Spade slowly. Spades paused: "No, you are tall." Riding on other people''s shoulders to make oneself taller is really childish, especially when it was done by that smiling and invisible Bai Liu. This is so funny! Tang Erda behind finally couldn''t hold back his laughter. Liu Jiayi said speechlessly: "Unless you can''t help it, right?" The Spade in front quickly cleaned up the approaching corpses, and after a while, he asked Bai Liu: "Are you angry because you are not tall?" Bai Liu was quiet for a second, then said calmly: "No, I don''t care about such small things." Spade took a deep breath, he threw out his whip and wrapped it around the trunk of a big tree next to him, and pulled it up suddenly, even the white willow on Spade''s body was pulled up by the whip. He lightly stepped on the tree trunk, borrowed his strength, and then swung his whip around the trunk of another taller tree. At the same time, he knocked off several corpses that fell from the shaking trunk with clear eyes. After a few back and forth, Spade flew to the top of the tallest tree in the rainforest, enough to overlook the entire rainforest. Bai Liu shook before she stabilized her sitting position on Spades. Spade''s chest rose and fell slightly, and his voice was very recognizable: "Now you are the tallest person in this world." Bai Liu''s expression moved slightly, and just as he was about to speak, he heard Spade continue to say flatly: "we can use this kind of existing things to make up for our lack of talent, Bai Liu, don''t worry about yourself Im not enough to get angry with myself. "It''s not your fault that you''re so short." Spade said each word. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu let out a long breath slowly, and quickly read a few words in a low voice. Spade seemed to understand but half understood: "Bai Liu, what are you talking about?" Bai Liu said lightly: "I''m reading an ancient doggerel that has been handed down to this day." Spades: "What limerick?" Bai Liu smiled: ""Mo ??Qi". Spades slowly: "? Why do you want to read this?" "Because it can repair my mental value that has been reduced due to emotional ups and downs." Bai Liu said. Spades nodded. He understood, this is a poem of spiritual bleaching, and he will learn it when he has the opportunity. But the immediate priority is something else. Spade brought Bai Liu here, on the one hand, to comfort Bai Lius emotional damage caused by his short height (), and on the other hand, to find out what happened to the entire rainforest map. ?What changed. The original dark green rainforest scene turned gray and black, and there were huge craters everywhere on the ground, and the ground was constantly arched out of cracks, and broken limbs kept crawling out of the cracks, approaching the big tree where the white willow was. Viewpoint W? In the past, dense and dark, like a bunch of ants looking for nests and food. The closer he was to the source of the explosion, the small town, the more fragmented the limbs he saw, and the closer he was to the lake, the more complete the corpse he saw. And these complete corpses were gathered in a place opposite the lake, seeming to be cheering and jumping around something, their limbs and heads swaying wildly as if they were about to be thrown off in the next second. Bai Liu squinted his eyes, he found a telescope from the props, adjusted the focus, and finally figured out what was surrounded by these corpses. A patchwork sculpture of the evil god, five wooden stakes, and five people being tied to the wooden stakes. The pile of dark things piled up under the five people tied to the wooden stakes looked like firewood, but Bai Liu pored carefully for a while, and found that the pile of dark things was moving. Bai Liu stared intently for a while, and finally determined that this pile of things was not a fire at all, but the shredded arms and legs that had been blown up as dry as the fire. These charcoals, with their black and dry limbs like logs, were piled under five wooden stakes. A bucket of red paint was placed next to each wooden stake, and six piles of "timber fire" were placed around the five wooden stakes Heap of broken limbs. These broken limbs are constantly moving, struggling, trying to climb onto the people on the stakes, but they are stepped down again and again by the dancing corpses, and every time they step, they dump on these firewood-like broken limbs red paint This is obviously an ongoing, weird ritual of human sacrifice. Bai Liu further adjusted the focus, trying to figure out who the five people who were tied to wooden stakes to sacrifice to the evil gods were, and then he raised his eyebrows subtly. "Spades, I saw four of your teammates tied up by monsters." Spade nodded without any response, indicating that he knew, and then asked: "I have got five stakes, who is the other one tied up?" "It''s someone we never thought of." Bai Liu smiled, "It''s Alex." Chapter 302 Spade carried Bai Liu on his back, and jumped all the way along the branches with few corpses. Bai Liu was riding on him unsteadily. In order to stabilize Bai Liu, Spade first pulled Bai Liu''s calf, and then Move up to pull the thigh, and then... In the middle of the journey, Bai Liu put down his two legs calmly, changed from riding on Spade''s body to sticking to Spade''s back, and put the penis that was about to be moved up to his buttocks to Spade''s side: "I can Hold on tight, don''t break me up to fix me." Spade gave an unaware oh, and the posture of withdrawing his hand and whipping his whip became cold instantly. The jet-black and shiny black bone whip flicked surprisingly, and the twisting whip was like a poisonous snake flying in the air, viciously He slammed heavily on the corpse jumping from the branch, almost breaking the opponent in half with a whip. Bai Liu looked at the corpse monster that fell from the air, with the sunken body in the middle: "Are you intentionally keeping your strength so as not to break the opponent in half?" "Hmm." Spades responded. He whipped back without looking back, again with almost the same strength, only hitting a corpse in the middle, making it difficult to move, but it did not damage the overall structure of the corpse. Spade took the time to simply reply to Bai Liu: "These things can''t be killed, and it''s not a good thing to break them and increase the number." Bai Liu suddenly became interested, and asked him: "You were reckless when you played games before, you just killed monsters randomly, and you didn''t care about the quantity and quality of monsters, why did you treat these monsters with care in this game? " "Because these monsters are not coming for me." Spade turned back to Bai Liu and glanced lightly, "They are coming for you." Spades didn''t say everything, but Bai Liu already understood what this person meant. Bai Liu was quiet. As soon as Spade finished speaking, Bai Liu flew towards a belly with exposed internal organs from behind, and was knocked away by Spade''s whip mercilessly. Even when knocking such a rotten and open abdomen into the air, Spade''s force control was able to prevent a single organ from falling out, ensuring that the number of this monster would not increase. Bai Liu was silent for a moment, then changed the topic as if nothing happened: "Don''t you ask me why Nishen and the others were tied up? This happened to your teammates. Given their strength, it''s a strange thing." thing." "Oh." Spade nodded as if he had just remembered such a thing, and continued to follow Bai Liu''s words without distraction, "They were tied up, but what does this have to do with me?" Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu said slowly: "You are teammates in the league. For various considerations, you should show a moderate concern for the safety of your teammates at this time." Spades understood quickly, and immediately said, "I''ll take care of them now." He took out a golden bell from his waist, half the size of a palm. Seeing Bai Liu looking over it probingly, Spade explained: "This is a reward item in an ancient game dungeon, called twin bells. One vibrates the other. It''s just shaking." "We swiped three dungeons, a total of six bells, all of which are bound to vibrate, one vibrates and the other five will all vibrate. In some ancient or modern dungeons where modern instruments cannot be used to communicate, Nishen We are asked to use this bell to communicate." Spade said: "Ni Shen also specially formulated a set of vibration frequency codes for this bell. Different vibrations represent different meanings." Bai Liu commented interestingly: "This is a good communication tool." Without further ado, Spade took out a bell from the system panel and handed it to Bai Liu: "I have two, I''ll give you one." Bai Liu glanced at the bell with a half-smile, but didn''t pick it up: "The exchange items in your team, you simply hand them over to me?" Spades looked at Bai Liu, and said in a very natural tone: "You also gave me your team communication items, why can''t I give them to you?" Bai Liu was silent for a momenthe actually sold it to Spades, 10,000 points. Spade threw the bell back and threw it into Bai Liu''s arms, then held the whip with one hand and the bell with the other and shook it quickly. Bells rang in Bailiu''s arms and in the distance at the same time, startling many corpses in the forest, and they all moved towards the place where the bells rang. Spades shook violently and vigorously, Bai Liu looked at it for a while and couldn''t see any tricks, the pattern of spades shaking didn''t match any of Bai Liu''s known codes, so he had to ask: "Are you Are you using the bell code of Nishen to tell them something?" Spade said: "I don''t remember the bell code formulated by Nishen." Bai Liu paused for a moment, his eyes moved to the bell of Spades that was still shaking rapidly: "Then you are...?" Spade answered very frankly: "Didn''t you ask me to care about them? I just care about them." Bai Liu: "..." His eyes moved down to the bell, and then looked at the members of the killing sequence who were tied to the stake from a distance, because the abnormal sound of the bell attracted a large number of corpses to approach, and they screamed. Bai Liu silently looked away, looking at Spades who finally stopped ringing the bell. Spades turned to look at him: "Do you need me to care about them?" Bai Liu: "No need." He finally understood why Nishen was willing to give him five million points to help him educate Spades. across the lake. Bai Yi looked at the corpses that kept approaching him, screaming like a scream/chicken being held by four butchers and about to be slaughtered: "Grass!! Who is ringing the bell!!" Bai Jiamu broke down and interrupted Bai Yi''s screams: "Can you stop? You are mixed with the sound of the bell, and he/mother is going to call me a concussion!" "There can only be one sound between me and the bell that stops!" Bai Yi yelled loudly while kicking the corpse that climbed up from below, "Ni Shen, tactician, who is ringing the bell among us! Make him stop!" Nishen, who was tied to the stake, sighed deeply: "It''s like this, Bai Yi, the legs of the four of us are all tied tightly, logically speaking, we don''t The ability to ring the bell, so the person who rang the bell should not be here." Bai Yi realized it instantly, and he choked up with a sob in desolation: "Is our sixth bell stolen? I said at the beginning that five bells are good, and one more should be destroyed instead of kept. This sixth If the bell falls on someone else''s mouth, it will be a huge hidden danger, but Nishen insists on keeping this one, saying that this bell belongs to itself, look, something happened now..." Bai Jiamu rolled his eyes and interrupted Bai Yi''s thoughts: "Silly Cha, it''s not the sixth bell, it''s Spades who are ringing the bell." Bai Yi immediately restrained his miserable expression, and retorted seriously: "Impossible, I have never seen Spade ring the bell after he got it, and he doesn''t ring the bell." "I never did it doesn''t mean I don''t do it now." Bai Jiamu replied speechlessly, "This book is not easy, if Spades can''t pass by themselves, contact us..." When Bai Jiamu said this, he was also subtly asked by Bai Yi [Do you think this kind of thing is likely to happen? ]''s eyes stopped. "I once saw Spade stepping on this bell, whipping this bell, trying to break it." Bai Yi recalled, "I was shocked at the time, stepped forward to stop him, and asked him why he did this. ? Ni Shen was also very shocked: "This is an important item that I have saved up through the game and used it to communicate within the team. Why would he do this!" Bai Yi replied quietly: "Because he finds it very annoying, it keeps shaking, and it can''t be turned off, so he wants to smash it directly." Ni Shen''s entire face was about to crack: "That''s because he didn''t reply to our messages at all, okay! That''s because everyone is exchanging game information intensely!" Bai Yi smashed it and smashed his mouth: "Actually, Spade hates this bell. I can''t understand it. It''s like there are many people chatting in the work group. You can''t leave the group, and you can''t block the leader''s news. , the machine kept vibrating." "But Spade is alone, playing games and having fun, he doesn''t want to be disturbed..." Nishen''s eyes froze, like an old father whose rebellious son bought a toy he didn''t like: "...so he wanted to smash the bell I gave him?" Bai Yi stomped on the corpse below, looked at Nishen in the same way, and decided to skip this topic: "So I don''t think the spades are shaking, he guessed that this game didn''t come out with bells at all. " Ni Shen shook his head: "No, it must be the spade shaking." Bai Yi asked suspiciously: "No way, who put our sixth bell? Is it possible that this person is shaking it?" Ni Shen''s eyes straightened: "It must be the spade shaking..." "The sixth bell originally existed in the warehouse, but last time Spade told me that his bell was broken and he could not participate in team discussions. I opened the warehouse before this game and gave the sixth bell to Spade with great care. Tell him that this is a prop that I got very hard, and let him take good care of it, don''t break it again, I didn''t expect him to break it on his own initiative..." At the end of Nishen''s speech, his expression became sad. Bai Yi: "..." Bergamo: "..." ... What''s going on, this kind of honest father worked hard to buy toys for his son, and the white-eyed wolf son threw it away because he didn''t like to mess it up casually, and even lied to his father. "But Nishen." Bai Jiamu turned his head to look at Nishen next to him, "Why do you know that when those indigenous undead came to arrest us, we should not attack them, but choose to be kidnapped by them, They won''t merge and devour us in a short time?" Nishen looked calmly at the wooden sculpture of the evil god he was facing: "Because the old statue of the evil god is broken, a new statue of the evil god is needed to replace it. This rotation usually means that the cracks that appear in the powerful old evil god, He is going to find the next generation of successors for himself, the new evil god." "This kind of religious god rotation requires a large sacrifice and ceremony to support it. When the conflict between the old and the new gods is particularly fierce, this rotation is usually accompanied by a huge war." Nishen looked down at the charred corpses, and continued: "In the ceremony of the birth of a new evil god, sacrifices and witnesses are required. The sacrifices are those who oppose the evil god, and the witnesses are those who have experienced the history of the evil god." Nishen said lightly: "There is no better sacrifice and witness than us new sects. They will not easily integrate us. They need us to maintain a clear consciousness to witness the rituals of the new gods. This is right. Respect of the New God." While they were talking, Alex, who seemed to be in a coma, slowly opened his eyes with his head down on the fifth stake next to him. He raised his head and looked straight at the wood carving of the evil god he was facing, with a smile full of anger and sadness that didn''t mean anything. The wood carving of the evil god standing in the center has obvious signs of repair. The head of the wood carving, which has been chopped by a scalpel and shot once again, stands on the wooden body with a smile on its front, looking down at it with scarred and pitiful eyes. Corpses danced before his eyes, and five sacrifices tied to stakes. Before the wood carving of the evil god, there was a huge piece of wood that was split in the middle, and it could be seen from the cross-section that the material was the same as that of the wood carving of the evil god. The corpses waddled their hands and carved on this cross-section with axes and chisels. From this cross-section, the outline of a new wood carving could already be seen. As the carving work of the corpses progressed, this Wood carvings born from logs are becoming more and more lifelike and realistic. The woodcarving of the new evil god gradually took on a human form. Bai Yi looked at the wood carving''s eyes twice more. After so many games, he felt a kind of unspeakable horror for the first time. He gently lifted the Bo Jiamu next to him with his feet, and whispered: "Hey, I Is it wrong, why does this woodcarving look more and more like" Nishen took a deep breath, and he looked at the smiling woodcarving of the new evil god: "Bai Liu, right?" Chapter 303 The wooden carvings gradually took shape, and the corpses under the stakes were restlessly trying to climb up. Bai Yi twisted and reminded Nishen: "The main line npc Alex finally woke up! Nishen, hurry up and finish his story line, we will unlock the [true end] line later. The remaining part." Nishen hummed, and looked up at Alex who woke up: "Although I know that the whole world is just a deception created by the power given to you by the evil god, I still don''t understand why you ended up Become followers of evil gods." "even to the point of sacrificing all ?lifes to the evil gods in the end to create the illusion you want." Alex moved the hands tied behind him, but did not speak. Nishen continued calmly: "A world at war, a huge explosion occurred in the town the night before yesterday, and some people poured paint on the town''s arsenal that night. , lit." "The entire rainforest was blown up, almost all the soldiers in the rainforest were blown up, but the soldiers in the rainforest didn''t really die, but turned into a kind of half-fire strangely." In a state of inanimate living, walking through the entire rainforest in the form of corpses and body parts." "Whether it''s blowing up the arsenal with paint, or using the special potion you invented for so many, did you do it yourself?" Ni Shen asked. Alex lowered his head, with blood dripping from the tip of his hair, he laughed nervously twice: "It''s me." Nishen sighed. "...We found you unconscious not far from the exploded arsenal. After confirming that you were still alive, we led you to avoid monsters all the way, and fled everywhere until you were caught by a group of old-school mobs. ?The natives were caught as sacrifices, and you just woke up." "You killed so many people, didn''t you run counter to your original intention of saving people? Why did you do such a thing?" "...Because I can''t save anyone." Alex raised his head slowly, his eyes staring blankly at the broken old wood carving, "Even if it''s an imaginary world, I Can''t save anyone either." Ni Shen followed Alex''s line of sight, paused for a moment on the smiling face of the old evil god, and continued to ask: "What happened to the real world line?" "...It happened..." Alex''s eyes were in a trance, his face twisted, as if he was caught in a painful memory that he couldn''t bear to look back on, "I saved Guy, but Guy... was still killed, and was Burned to ashes, there is no possibility of resurrection at all." "The eve of the outbreak of the Gay w?? war." "At that time, I desperately wanted to use my medicine to change everything, to save everything, to save a big war..." Alex smiled mockingly: "But who knows, in the end I was the one who set the arsenal on fire with paint?" "But this cowardly, deformed country that I once protected didn''t even dare to record what really happened in history." Alex sneered loudly: "They dare not write that it is me, a native country with no flaws in thought from childhood to adulthood, a doctor who is dedicated to saving everyone, and died because he discovered the evil of war." Set fire to that warehouse." "They wrote that a group of aboriginals raided the ammunition depot to prove the correctness of their war-the aboriginals were as stupid and hopeless as their recruitment advertisements said, and they were very worthwhile Enslaved and blown to pieces by them." Ni Shen asked: "During the war, what did you do?" Alex was silent for a few seconds, his voice was hoarse: "...I signed up for the Assault Team 1 in the end, and I wanted to go deep into the indigenous tribes during the war and go see the one who gave me the ability to reverse the situation. Can the evil god sculpture that generates power give me an answer to save everything." "It rained heavily on the day of the war. When I swam across the lake, I was shot by five or six bullets, and I was dying." Alex seemed to want to laugh, but the corners of his mouth pressed down, but it was an expression that he was about to cry , "...But I can make it, I saw the wood carving of the evil god." "Then, I lay on my stomach in a pool of blood, looked up at the wooden sculpture, and I didn''t even have the strength to speak, so I could only pray and ask over and over again in my heart, God, can you I can''t save everything..." Alex said in a trance, "...I don''t remember how long I prayed, and suddenly, I heard a sculpture talking to me." Nishen reacted very quickly: "Driven by extreme desire, you heard the oracle of the evil god? Did he tell you?" Alex''s expression was blank: "He said he could grant my wish, but asked me to play a game with him." "?A?I win the game, I don''t have to pay the price of wish fulfillment, ?A?I lose the game, and I will be trapped in the game forever." Nishen paused: "What game?" Alex became short of breath. He looked at Adverse God, and said word by word: "A game he designed called "Jungle Borderlands"." Ni Shen asked: "What is the content of the game?" Alex took a deep breath, and he turned his head to look at the broken old wood carving of the evil god: "He will set the timeline of the world line back to seven days before everything happened, and provide it to me in unlimited quantities. Can make red paint that doesn''t fit the army." "I have a total of ten chances to reload the file, and he will continue to set the timeline back to seven days ago. As long as I can stop the final battle once in ten times within seven days, ? I win the game, or I lose." Alex lowered his head: "I agreed to his request." Ni Shen looked at Alex firmly: "So you played a game, what did you do?" "In the first game, I chose to prevent Guy from rebelling, and persuaded him to stay in our army by using different potions. I said that I would secretly save them by using different potions. w?Aborigines and soldiers from their own side." "At that time, I was still very naive, and my side still had unrealistic expectations." Alex blinked weakly, "...I thought that as long as I gave them the final victory, the war would be over . "I chose to assist my own army." "I tried my best to keep the secret of the potion, but soon, those who were revived by me found that they were resurrected after that, and after a period of time they were completely unafraid of harm, they took the A secret was reported to both organizations." "There are better soldiers than those who are fully resurrected, because we are in our own organization. After they learned the effect of the potion, they forced me to make large quantities of different w??Army." "Of course I refused, no matter what kind of torture they used. Threatened me with anything, I refused to agree, I know I have a living potion, everything can be done again " Alex paused awkwardly, and then continued, "but I thought, they actually found a group of volunteers." Ni Shen asked: "What volunteer army?" Alex''s breath became short of breath: "They brought a group of one hundred recruits to me, then blindfolded them, pointed them at them with guns and flamethrowers, and forced me to question, They said that if I didnt take out the medicine to save them, they would shoot them with guns, and then completely burn their bodies with a flamethrower, burning them to ashes. Nishen was startled, he seemed to realize something suddenly, and looked down at the dry wood-like corpse under his feet: "It''s" "That''s wrong." Alex said, "That''s the skeleton of the volunteer army." Alex closed his eyes: "The first time, I didn''t agree, and the second time, I gritted my teeth and still didn''t agree." "They were shot and burned in front of me, again and again. The youngest volunteer on the scene was only fifteen years old, with a pair of immature gray-blue eyes. After being covered with a black cloth, he rolled on the ground for half an hour. Stop struggling. Some of the volunteers were burned to black bones that could be saved, and some were burned to ashes that could not be saved. "After I don''t know how many times of this kind of torture, I finally collapsed. I took out the medicine and rescued a group of volunteers." After finishing speaking, Alex remained silent for a long time for the first time, the sides of his face were constantly trembling because of some intense emotions, and his voice was hoarse and unreasonable: "Then after a group of volunteers stood up from the ground, the senior officers who had been watching applauded, and a group of volunteers who had just been rescued by me happily took off their black cloths and showed to ? A group of senior officers saluted and happily reported that they had completed their mission." Alex''s eyes were bloodshot: "I didn''t know until then that all the teenage volunteers came here voluntarily." "Every volunteer soldier who fell because I couldn''t save him will get a five-cent martyr medal. The superior officer told the child that I have a very powerful biochemical weapon in my hand. It can be transformed into a shape weapon." "But because of my pickiness and selfishness, I don''t think everyone is eligible to be transformed, so I don''t want to use this potion on all of them." "They told the group of children, I want to give you a dangerous task, kill you first, and then let me pick one from w to get a modified one right." "The ones who are not selected are the warriors who died for the victory of the war, and the ones who are selected will soon become the heroes of the war." Alex was breathing so fast that his voice was broken: "they told the children that the soldiers who died were killed because of my cruelty, and the soldiers who survived were killed because of my cruelty. survived the war." "Every volunteer soldier who was killed in front of me signed up voluntarily for the victory of the war." Alex clenched his fists, and the expression on his face gradually became numb: "They grabbed my weakness, and I couldn''t watch them do this cruelly in front of me. They began to take away the volunteers one after another. Come here, sometimes in order to stimulate me to take out the medicine, I will use torture on the volunteers, forcing me to watch closely." "And I clearly know that the Volunteers are willing to accept torture. For the sake of victory in the war, they can endure any kind of torture." "I rescued more and more soldiers, and my dissatisfied army grew stronger and stronger, and the war still broke out." Alex let out a breath: "But because there were not enough troops in that war, in order to save military expenses, only a lot of soldiers and cold weapons were used, and it didn''t reach the scale of the war. request, so I did not lose the game." "And the war with the natives was over. It was the sixth day. When I thought in a trance that I was going to win the game so miserably, something happened." Alex gritted his teeth and said: "The emergence of the "No. w?? greatly stimulated the desire of the military officers and the government. They felt that the "No. w?? was simply a perfect weapon of war. They secretly approved it." Another war is going on - the plundering of all territories beyond the borders of this rainforest." "On the afternoon of the seventh day, I watched with my own eyes that they were the first to drop a shell, which caused a counterattack from the front. Then the report said that the second side took the lead in attacking us and launched a full-scale war." Alex said dryly: "It was a terrifying battle. I lost the first game and applied to the evil god to go back to seven days ago." Chapter 304 "The second time, Gay and I rebelled against the native camp." Alex said in a low voice. "This time, with Guy''s encouragement, I got to know this group of aboriginals and their beliefs of evil gods. I used to think they were very ignorant, and at that time, for the first time, I felt that ignorance is a good thing." Alex chuckled twice: "Their beliefs come from the earth and the evil god, and they will never leave the leader given to them by the evil god to invade his earth, in other words, they will not It will follow up with a large-scale war like my army and continue to invade him." "I foolishly thought at the time that as long as the natives were calmed down and won this war, all this would be over." "I already know that it is useless to hide this potion, because those who are saved by me will tell their own camp no matter what the effect of this potion is, so this time I chose the potion The role was directly told to the natives." Alex lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly: "After resurrecting two dead natives, these natives believed me easily. I created a large number of native undead troops, made a plan, and proceeded in an orderly manner. ?Attack the enemy, and soon I won a phased victory." "When the opponent was desperate and was preparing to use artillery in large quantities, I ambushed the opponent with an army of undead, and this large number of artillery was transported by the indigenous people." "On the sixth night, under the double deterrence of the undead army and a large number of artillery, they finally backed down, chose to negotiate peacefully with the natives, and gave up further attacks." Alex''s voice was hoarse: "I don''t know how long this hypocritical peace can last. At that moment, I still had to be relieved. After the peace agreement was signed and the war stopped, I thought that this time I I will definitely win the game, I never thought about it..." He closed his eyes, gasped for breath twice, and then continued with difficulty: "...after I returned to the camp of the natives, they pointed their artillery at the group of undead that had been fully revived army of men." "Those aborigines said that these undead people are evil and are cursed by the gods. They have tolerated the existence of this group of undead people. They have endured until the end of the war. They have finally decided to judge them now." Alex said hoarsely: "No matter how I explain that these undead people are no different from ordinary people after they are fully resurrected, they still don''t believe it. Everyone''s face is filled with unspeakable fear, darling Crying that this group of undead will not die easily, they must be bombarded repeatedly with cannons, and they can''t be resurrected after they bombard them to pieces." "...The group of undead people used to be their parents, friends, lovers, and even children. They knelt in front of me, holding their corpses and begging me to resurrect them. Now, using this group of undead people to get After the victory, but because of the strength of the opponent, he was afraid, and in turn condemned the opponent as heresy, and sent the opponent to prison." Alex sneered: "How ironic, I was thankful for their ignorance of not hurting others, but at this moment they have a sharp weapon to hurt themselves." "I screamed at the top of my lungs and told these undead people to run away, but they stayed where they were without moving." "Because in the process of their resurrection, they will gradually recover the memories of seven days ago. They don''t know what happened in these seven days, but they just blankly open their arms to the relatives and friends who approached, show smiling faces, and then Let them set up their own guns." Alex gritted his teeth: "At the end they were aimed at the holes of the artillery, they still didn''t understand what happened, I watched them come alive at the moment, shouting their last words The names of the closest people were smashed into crumbs by the closest people." "...The second game, I lost again, and I chose to reload the file again." "In the third game, I didn''t join any camp. I went crazy and kept creating my own undead army to attack and control the other two camps. The more they resisted, the more people died. I The greater the number of undead troops." Alex took two deep breaths: "That''s it, I quickly took over the situation, and the other two had to stop the war in order to restrain me, and chose to cooperate, one to transport a large number of artillery, and the other to use it ?Forms cooperate with each other to attack me." "The artillery was intercepted by me again. I experienced the first two times. Not only was I proficient in firepower rationing, but I also had a very clear understanding of the situation. I thought it would be fine after seven days." Alex paused: "On the sixth night, I went to ask the evil god, and I said that as long as no war breaks out within these seven days, I will win, right?" "He said yes, the world line you are in will continue to run with the world line you won." Alex shed a tear, his tone choked up: "... That is to say, if I win in this world line, I must keep making undead to ensure my camp is strong and restrain The other two camps cooperate to keep them from going to war." "After seven days, these undead people will become living people. They are no longer immortal. They are just ordinary living people with flesh and blood. If I want to continue to make undead people, I must Don''t stop killing, if I stop killing, the war will continue to break out, and everything I want to change has not changed in essence." "I once again chose to start over from the file." Alex was silent for a long, long time, looking at the statue of the old evil god with empty eyes: "...I have done it ten times, and I have tried everything I can to prevent the outbreak of the war, to prevent it from happening." Everyone dies." "@?Even if I have an unlimited amount of potion of immortality, with ten chances to start over, there will still be a large number of people who will die in this war." "I realize that neither the medicine nor I can save anyone. The only way to stop the war is if there is no initiator of the war, so that the harm of the war will not be further expanded." Alex was numb and weeping: "So when I read the file for the last time, I chose to pour all the paint given to me by the evil god on the arsenal, and kill everyone with my own hands on the eve of the war." "In the end, the real world ended with the last time, I killed everyone, and the time of the world continued to flow forward." "?I lost the game with the evil god, so he combined my experience of cycling ten times to create this nightmare-like endless war world, and fixed me here as a character in his game forever, watching me pain as interest." Alex lowered his head, tears dripping down his jaw: "...the starting point of every cycle in this war world I exist in is a new batch of soldiers that I have never seen before. It starts, and ends with these soldiers playing and counting these undead I created sinking to the bottom of the lake." "I can''t remember how many times Guy has been sunk to the bottom of a lake and reappeared in a tent, lying beside me, because his living dead will forget what happened seven days ago after being resurrected, and they don''t know anything. do not remember." "@?I remember." Alex laughed nervously at the evil woodcarving with a tearing heart, tears rolling down in big drops: "I remember everything in every cycle!" "Because I''m not a living dead, I''m the only living person in this world of the living dead, God doesn''t allow me to die, so I can''t forget, I remember everything." Alex''s voice is hoarse and close to breathy: "In the beginning I was trapped here, trying to change what happened here, trying to save them in this virtual world, and then I gradually became desperate-I couldn''t change anything." He smiled with a blank expression: "No one understood what I was doing except Guy, who believed in me completely, so I tipped him what was going to happen and Guy said, let''s run away." "We found a foggy blank belt, which should be the border of this virtual war world. We tried many methods but couldn''t get out. Guy and I didn''t give up. Say it once, Guy, and we''ll come back here and find a way out." "One day." Alex murmured softly, "I was kneeling on the border, and the desire to be trapped was driving me crazy. I heard the voice of the evil god again, and he asked me ,Would you like to go out?" "I said yes, and he said that he could design a channel for me to go out. There is only one person, Gay and I, who can escape from here, let me choose." Alex''s eyes were red: "I chose to let Guy out." "Guy didn''t know anything, he couldn''t hear the voice of the evil god, I watched him disappear into the fog, and the voice of surprise came from the other end, saying Alex, I''m out !" "The fog disappeared in front of my eyes in an instant. I saw Guy standing on the other side of the enchantment. He smiled and waved, telling me to get out quickly. I said that I have to study the rules of going out again. Just now It may have been a mistake, and I may have to wait for the next seven days to come out." Alex blinked slightly: "Guy is a living dead, I know he will be completely resurrected in the next seven days, and then forget that I am trapped in this world, he may think that in that real world I''m dead." "To , there is a person, my lover, who was saved by me." "Guy came to the edge of the barrier to look for me every day. He couldn''t get in. He shared with me what he saw outside every day. He surprised me and told me that he found my grave and his. There is also Elena''s letter and wedding dress on it, and he said that the little girl has grown up and actually made him a wedding dress." Alex''s voice was choked with sobs: "He was smiling so happily while holding up his wedding dress, I instantly felt that my pain had meaning." "It was seven days later, I came to that border again, and I was going to see Guy for the last time before the cycle restarted..." Alex''s whole body trembled: "I found Guy on the other side of the enchantment. He held up his wedding dress and turned into an unconscious corpse. He turned into a bluish-white zombie." "I almost went crazy, I beat the wood carving of the evil god over and over again, and asked him why." "The evil god told me that Guy was originally a living dead. When he left this virtual world and entered reality, the time on his body broke away from the time of the virtual world and synchronized with the real time." "The evil god said in a compassionate voice, Alex, have you forgotten? In the real world, in the ending you chose, Guy was killed by you long ago. He was originally a Corpse." "Guy can only live for seven days. After seven days, he will change into what he should be in the real world." "I''m not reconciled. I tried time and time again to get Guy to leave here, but I failed. It just made the border more complicated. I don''t know how many zombie brides I have." Alex''s voice gradually weakened: "I finally gave up, numbly took away the wedding dress and letters brought back by Zombie Guy, and gave them to another Guy in the next cycle, so that he can Marrying me in Irina''s wedding dress before he died was probably the happiest thing he could have done." "...Other things, I can''t do anything." Ni Shen stared at him: "You should hate the evil god very much, I don''t understand why you are helping the evil god to complete the sacrificial ceremony of the new heir of the evil god this time?" Alex''s eyeballs rolled for a moment, as if he had glanced at the God of Rebellion, and then turned back to look at the statue of the new evil god: "do you know how to escape the control of a god?" Ni Shen was silent for a moment: "To create a new god, is it?" "How can you make sure this new god is a good guy and won''t continue to design games to torture you?" Alex''s voice is almost inaudible: "I don''t know, I''ve never seen the evil god have such a strong obsession with a new soldier. The moment the soldier named Bai Liu entered this war world, I heard the evil god delighted." Tell me, the new evil god, his chosen successor has finally arrived." "At that moment, I could hardly control my disgust towards Bai Liu. I hated the few subordinates he brought in very much. I hated them touching Guy very much." Reminiscing in Nishen''s mind - that''s why Bai Liu told him before that he had just entered the game and saw Alex''s first side, and his popularity dropped below the safe value, so they chose to be hostile to Alex The goodness of the players in the faction is stable above 60. It turned out that there was another reason behind it. Alex continued: "I didn''t hate Bai Liu so much soon, because the evil god told me that once the new god takes shape, he will fall, and his control over me will be liftedthis Bai Liu It is to destroy him, and then inherit his position." "The rotation among gods is so cruel, no different from human beings." Alex couldn''t restrain the mocking smile on his face, "maybe because of the nature of gods, they are human beings full of desires Bar." "Haven''t you ever thought about why the evil god wants to tell you such information that is harmful to him?" Nishen said, "What if he wants to kill him..." Ni Shen said here, but stopped abruptly. Alex turned his head to look at Nishen, his brows were lowered, his eyes were gloomy, and he smiled madly: "Who will kill me? What I fear the most now is death." "I don''t want to save anyone anymore. I don''t have anything to fear. No matter what the price is, as long as it can end all of this, I''m willing to do it." Alex gasped, his eyes were red: "When that guy, that evil god told me these things, when he said that Bai Liu would destroy him, he smiled from the bottom of his heart." "He is fully expecting Bai Liu to kill him and become the new evil god." Alex sneered morbidly: "probably he, like me, was impatient to live, and was going crazy waiting for death in this world full of ugly desires of human beings, so that''s why he was so looking forward to someone You can end your own life." Alex stared straight down at the wood carving of the old evil god: "Do you know, new soldier, I talked to this evil god once after I lost the game, and he questioned me from above and below, asking me if I knew why I lost this game?" "I said I don''t know, I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t change anything, why can''t everyone survive." "So he laughed. He said that most of the human desires are based on killing each other. The less happy a person is, the stronger his desire to hurt others or his own desire, the more meaningful his existence will be." "He is the discerner, storer and listener of all evil desires in this world. As long as there is one person in this world whose desires smell of blood, his game will never stop." Alex''s eyes gradually moved from the old wood carving to the new wood carving: " Bai Liu, he found a player who is the most suitable for games related to desire. His desire is too strong, strong ? can go beyond this game and touch the existence of ?God." "Bai Liu is a player born for the Cthulhu game. Everything Cthulhu carefully prepared in the game, including war, destruction, death, and soul, is all to celebrate his coming." "God cares for him and is willing to die for him." Alex paused for a moment, "Whether it''s the last one who has long since fallen, or this one who is full of expectations." The smile on the old woodcarving of the evil god became more and more strangely gentle and sweet, and there was less than a third of the new woodcarving of the evil god left, and it was about to be perfectly born in the log. The smile on Xinxin Shenmu Carving''s face is warm and serene, as if a benevolent god is overlooking all living beings. shrine. Sitting on the stone bench, the seer''s stone has spread to his heart, which made it difficult for him to speak, and his voice became difficult: "you put something down? into this copy?" The man in the hood had the same creepy and gentle smile as on the old wooden carving of the evil god. He clasped his hands together and opened them, and a pure black whip and a floating inverted cross appeared out of thin air between his hands. "his original weapons and beliefs." The whip is covered with bone spurs and is extremely sharp. Compared with the previous Siren bone whip and Spade''s lizard bone whip, although this whip looks similar, it carries an obvious evil spirit. The reverse cross is made of some kind of unknown stone, the color on it is like blood flowing, and it contains a kind of light that takes people''s soul. The prophet''s pupils shrank for a moment: "You put Bai Liu''s weapon and reverse cross in this copy?" "Bai Liu is the most perfect heir I have selected from so many Bai Liu." The man smiled with connivance, "I broke his original weapon and reverse cross, so I should replace him with newer and better ones." , isn''t it?" "It''s like I killed his old god, and I should give him a more perfect new god." The prophet gasped for breath: "Bai Liu hates you, he will not become your believer, so your statement of giving him a more perfect new god is totally untenable, he will not believe in it." Yours won''t ask for what you give him, the only person Bai Liu will believe in is" "Tavier." The man under the hood opened his eyes, with a half-smile, "Prophet, in the absence of Tavel, you have missed a person who believes in the Bailiu Society." The prophet was taken aback, his face completely froze this time. The man under the hood laughed: "that''s Bai Liu herself." "The more perfect new god I''m talking about doesn''t mean myself, but Bai Liu himself." "Bai Liu doesn''t like me, hates me, hates me, I need him to have this kind of emotion towards me." There was a smile in the man''s eyes, "I will keep taking away the things he cherishes and let him Bai Liu must despise me and kill me." "Because only gods have the ability to kill gods, Bai Liu should have fully understood this truth now, in order to kill me, he has to accept all the gifts of god power that I gave him" The man smiled softly: "and then, as I wished, I will kill me, the old god and the new evil god." The prophet struggled as if he couldn''t breathe, and said word by word: "Do you really want Bai Liuxi to be the new god so much? You will be destroyed by him because of this." The man in the hood stood up slowly, his back was facing the prophet who was about to be completely stone, and he looked at the waves of the sea outside the temple, with a smile on his face, and nothing reflected in his eyes: "Prophet, you can see the future, so you should know that everything in this world cannot last forever, right? Rocks, water, waves, sky and mountains, even gods will perish one day . "That''s why living things have the instinct to reproduce. All conscious things instinctively look for some kind of way to continue their existence." The prophet coughed: "Are you trying to find the continuation of your own existence in Bai Liu?" "No, I think it''s boring to pursue this kind of continuation of existence." He smiled half-smile, "So I hope that there is someone, a guy who completely matches the rules of my game, a player who can crack all my games, who can break the game I gave. All the rules made by each world come in front of me, and kill me, the game designer, with my own hands." His eyes hidden under the hood flickered with a strange light: "Don''t you think it''s interesting to be killed by such a person in a game-like way?" The prophet opened his mouth hoarsely: "so many Bailiu can win your game, why did you choose Bailiu to be your successor?" The man turned his head slightly, and asked with great interest: "Then let me ask you, why do you put all your chips to win me on this one Bai Liu, why not on the other Bai Liu." The prophet was silent. The man turned his head, and the sea breeze was blowing his long ponytail exposed outside the hood. He lowered his eyes and smiled softly: "Because you and I both know that this Bailiu is different." "Bai Liu is completely different from those shoddy Bai Liu souls. He is the most perfect and interesting." "He has a soul full of desire and restraint." "If I am going to fall in a certain way." He looked at the endless sea, smiling expectantly, "I hope that Bai Liu, who has such a soul, will kill me with his own hands." Chapter 305 deep in the jungle. Spade jumped on the tree trunk with the white willow on his back, getting closer and closer to the other side of the lake, and the voices of Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi came faintly from below. "The group of corpses are still chasing us, to be precise, they are chasing you." Tang Er interrupted. Liu Jiayi asked: "Bai Liu, are you just luring these corpses into the bottom of the lake while crossing the lake, so you can score points at the end?" Bai Liu blurred, hummed, Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda looked at each other, they looked at the lake in front of them, and acted separately in an instant. Behind them, dense corpses crawled from the surface to the branches, mixed with some half-formed corpses, ferocious and crazy, baring their teeth and claws, raising their heads and roaring at the white willow above. Spade stepped on the tree trunk with his left foot to use his strength to fly into the air, and a lot of black corpses jumped up behind him, screaming and rushing towards the white willow behind Spade. Spade looked indifferent, turned around to protect Bai Liu, knocked all these corpses off with a whip, and knelt on another branch steadily. The branch shook twice, Spades suddenly asked: "Bai Liu, I think you know why these corpses are chasing you, and you can easily disintegrate this pursuit, why do you just let these corpses keep chasing you?" you?" Bai Liu smiled: "Didn''t Liu Jiayi do it just now? If these corpses keep chasing me, I can logically lure them into the accumulation point of the lake bottom. If these corpses are recovered by the lake bottom, it will be counted." ~?My points, this is my purpose. Spade didn''t pause at all: "You are lying, this is not your purpose." Bai Liu paused for a moment, his hands around Spade''s neck were slightly loosened, and he spoke with a very casual smile: "Spades, your intuition about me is not always accurate. " "Occasionally listen to what I have to say to you instead of trusting your instincts." Spade was silent for a while, and he frowned slightly, as if he was adapting to the state of not trusting his intuition, and finally said: "If you want to lure the corpses into the bottom of the lake, you will take the initiative to remove these corpses. The body piece is following your status, isn''t it?" Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "Yes." Spade paused, jumped on one knee, swiped his whip to knock off the approaching body parts, and got closer and closer to the lake. Bai Liu leaned against Spade''s shoulder, he glanced at the blue lake that was getting closer and closer to him, his fingers were slightly clenched and curled up, and he clenched into a fist. With the wind of burning embers blowing through their hair, Spades approached the lake faster and faster. Bai Liu''s head rested on the center of Spade''s shoulder blades, she closed her eyes half-closed and was silent for a while, then she suddenly joked and said, "Spades, your intuition is really amazing, can you Tell me, what is your intuition telling you now?" "My intuition tells me that you are afraid and you are lying." Spade said calmly, "You don''t like jumping into the water, you hate this burning environment, you hate these burnt corpses, you hate Saw dead bodies in the water." "You jumped into the lake not for any points at all, but for something else, something more dangerous. You hate doing that, but you still decide to jump in." Spade''s voice paused: "I don''t understand why you would do something you hate." "Do you hate denying your intuition?" Bai Liu asked softly. Spades hummed: "I don''t like it." Bai Liu smiled lightly: "Then why are you willing to trust me because I deny your intuition? You can clearly feel that I am lying to you, and you are also doing things you hate. . Spades paused for a while: "...because you asked for it." "Are you willing to do what you ask for?" Bai Liu smiled half-smile, "Would you also do what others ask you?" Spades instantly retorted: "No." Bai Liu whispered softly: "Then why are you willing to do it when I ask for it?" Spade was silent for a moment, and when he spoke again, there was confusion in his voice: "...I don''t know." Bai Liu opened his mouth, as if to say something, but in the end he explained with a smile: "Spades, someone taught you that sometimes people are willing to go for someone. Do something you hate?" Spades honestly shook his head, and finally asked: "Why?" Bai Liu was silent for a long time, then said: "Because I love this person." He whispered in an unbelievably soft voice, and the next second, he let go of the hands around Spade''s back and fell backwards. Spade was swinging his whip to open up a group of corpses approaching. When he noticed that the white willow behind him had fallen off, he immediately turned his head. He didn''t care about the corpses around him that were rushing towards him. He stretched out his hand to grab Bai Liu. The white willow fell wildly in the burning woods and the residual wind, his pure black eyes were devoid of emotion, reflecting the spades that kept approaching him like a mirror. The surrounding corpses kept approaching Bai Liu. Although some of them were opened by Spades waving his whip, there were too many of them, and a small part still crawled onto his body. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu was attacked by monsters (living dead corpses), and his mental value is declining...] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s mental value has fallen below 60, and he is about to see hallucinations...] Spades stared, he used the whip to circle Bai Liu''s waist several times to pull him up, but he stopped the moment the whip was drawn. he wasn''t sure. Spade uses any weapon to fight monsters, and has never thought about the issue of strength. Although it seems that his strength control is quite good, he himself is not sure. Because he has never saved anyone with a whip. He didn''t know if the whip was going down, whether he would circle Bai Liu''s body intact, or directly beat Bai Liu''s body into two unbroken knots. For the first time, Spades felt that Nishen and his words were useful. Practice the whip well, but sooner or later you will encounter a situation that you can''t handle with the whip. At that time, you will lose another person who is good at using a whip. Spade used the whip to keep opening the nearby corpses, stepped on the surrounding wooden trunks intently, fell quickly, and stretched out his hand to approach the white willow that was falling close to the lake. The moment Spade''s hand was about to grab Bai Liu''s shoulder, Spade saw Bai Liu turn his head slightly and smiled at him. That smile is clean and mischievous, his eyes are full of spades, as if there is water flowing, obviously he can''t hide his pure joy, but it always makes people feel that he is going to fall in the next second. tears. Bai Liu looked at Spades with that smile, and said softly, "Xieta, I love you." "goodbye." Spade was startled, and was about to grab Bai Liu''s hand for a moment, but Bai Liu slipped from his palm and fell into the icy lake. Then the spades also fell. The surrounding corpses seemed to be crazy, crawling into the lake, and a black mass poured into the bottom of the lake, instantly blackening the blue-green lake surface. Even the corpses and dry wood corpses from the new evil god''s sacrificial ceremony were attracted away, and they rushed to the bottom of the lake without thinking about themselves. The few remaining corpses who had been running away but were held in place by some unknown force screamed and sculpted the wood carving of the new evil god in a distorted posture. After seeing all the corpses running away, Alex laughed in a trance: "Bai Liu is finally here, and I can finally be free." Nishen''s expression changed: "No, this reaction, Bai Liu chose to accept the evil god''s gift." After speaking, he raised his hand and broke the rope binding his hands, and the other three team members also broke the rope binding themselves, and jumped off the stake. Bai Yi was still a little confused, and he yelled: "What''s the situation? I fell asleep just now, and now I have collected all the [true end] online information and cleared the level?" Bai Jiamu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "Why do you fall asleep under these circumstances? Are you a pig?" Bai Yi is confident: "Every time Nishen pushes the [true end] line, I can''t understand a word. Why don''t you seize the opportunity to have a good rest? I have to do housework after logging out of the game. Was it easy to train?" Bai Jiamu was speechless: "... how can you make yourself so stupid." "Did you understand what Nishen is doing just now?" Bai Yi shrugged Bai Jiamu with his shoulders, and squinted at him. Bergamo: "..." In fact, I didn''t understand it, and almost fell asleep later. Nishen had no choice but to wave his hand, interrupting the bickering between the two: "Okay, let''s do the main thing first." Hearing what Nishen said, Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi finally became serious, and they drew their weapons at the same time. [System prompt: Player Bai Jiamu uses his personal skill (Cooking Master), and the selected appliance is an egg beater] Bai Jiamu took out an eggbeater that was half the height of a person, and then carried it on his shoulder. [System knowledge: Player Bai Yi uses personal skills (failed scalpel)] Bai Jiamu took out a few scalpels with a ring at the end from his mouth, put them on the base of his fingers, and turned them around a few times in a strange way, without hurting his surrounding fingers at all. Finally, he held the handle of the knife with his hand, looked at Nishen and nodded, indicating that he was ready. Ni Shen paused, raised his hand to pull something from behind, but finally put his hand down again: "Let''s go." Bai Yiqi: "Hey, Nishen, don''t you use your skill weapon? Your skill weapon is the strongest among us, and according to that traitorous character of Bai Liuli, your skill is right for you. He should work wonders." Nishen turned his head and looked at him with a smile, his eyebrows and eyes were curved, and he was very gentle: "Yes, so we have to save it for the official league to see if he can play a role in his use." "It''s a little useless to take out the killer''s trump card now, and it''s a little stupid." Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu, who easily used their "killer" skills: "..." Every time, they couldn''t figure out whether Nishen was just laughing at them, or he was seriously analyzing the current situation. Nishen walked straight forward. Bai Jiamu followed closely: "Where are you going?" "The lake." Nishen said without hesitation, "The final battlefield chosen by Bai Liu must be there." Bai Jiamu was puzzled: "Why?" Nishen turned his head and replied: "Because he made a deal with us, he wants to make Spades lose the game in the lake." "This person will not easily break the deal. He will definitely give us the fiasco of spades in the lake as promised." the other end. After Spade followed Bai Liu and jumped into the lake, Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi also jumped in without hesitation. The dark and icy lake surface was turbid, and long black corpses could be seen faintly swimming. A steady stream of corpses crawled into the water, spreading from the edge of the lake to the near center. The bottom of the lake boiled with asphalt-like mud, devouring the corpses. Tang Erda stopped in front of Liu Jiayi and kept shooting at the approaching corpses, but several corpses were still hung up. Both Tang Erda''s left shoulder and Liu Jiayi''s left foot began to be disintegrated. The visibility under the water is too low, and the shooting speed of bullets will also be hindered. This is a picture that limits Tang Er''s performance with this gun. Not to mention Liu Jiayi, her poison in this water is an offensive weapon that kills one thousand and kills eight hundred. Before finding Bai Liu''s location, and she couldn''t ask Bai Liu to provide the antidote in time, she might accidentally kill Bai Liu by abusing poison. Liu Jiayi curled her corpse''s left foot backwards, frowning in thought. I dont know if its her illusion, she always feels that in this dungeon, Bai Liu always has something to isolate her and Tang Erda from herself, or bring them to some games that will restrict their weapons. scene. For example, at the beginning, Bai Liu let Spades take her away, and then sent them out to the Red Cross team and the First Assault Team respectively, and after finally reuniting, they brought her and Tang Erda together. To the close border where they cannot display their skills. Now it''s this muddy lake again where both she and Tang Erda are restricted by their skills. Liu Jiayi believed that Bai Liu would not be confused by the design rules of the game "Dense Forest Frontier". Usually, Bai Liu used some extreme tactics to gamble once, and finally ended the game. But...he has procrastinated until now, and over and over again, using the plan to limit her and Tang Erda''s skills... This is not Bai Liu''s tactical style at all. What he is good at is the limit, taking advantage of everyone''s skills, rather than letting them be restrained everywhere. ... This makes her feel like... It''s like Bai Liu is waiting for something extremely dangerous, and this thing is something that they will definitely prevent Bai Liu from touching, so Bai Liu will use various methods Isolate them, limit their skills, and prevent her and Tang Er from fighting to stop them. Liu Jiayi frowned, staring at the black bottom of the lake, feeling more and more uneasy at the bottom. Bai Liu, what are you trying to do to scheme against everyone like this? ! Nishen and the others rushed to the lake, and clusters of black corpses fell into the water. From a distance, it looked like groups of black ants densely crawling towards a puddle. Bai Yi had goose bumps all over his body: "Wow, what happened in the lake with this situation?" Nishen turned his head to look at the surging lake not far away: "I know if it goes down." After finishing, he did not hesitate to jump down first, followed by Bai Jiamu and another team member. Bai Yi rubbed the goose bumps on his body, bitterly pinched his nose, and followed . All of a sudden, Tang Er beat Liu Jiayi, and the killer sequence headed by Ni Shen swam to the bottom of the lake. The corpses were continuously swallowed by the bottom of the lake, creating a vortex, the more corpses swallowed, the thicker the mud on the surface, and Bai Liu was lying in the middle of the swallowed corpses. Bai Liu clasped his hands together in front of his abdomen, his complexion was calm and pale, his eyes were dull and half closed, and the fair complexion above the neck revealed a hazy glimmer at the dark bottom of the lake. Bai Liu''s shoulder, left hand, right hand, left foot, and right foot have all been completely disintegrated, showing an abnormal bluish-white color. He was so peaceful, lying on top of the corpses that surrounded him, like a corpse that was about to be buried with these corpses. And Spade firmly grabbed his shoulder, trying to pull Bai Liu out, but finally opened his eyes, watching Bai Liu sinking deeper and deeper into the corpse. It''s not that he can''t pull it out, but Spades exerted strength on his wrist, and he clearly heard the sound of breaking and tearing the bones of the white willows, he let go, bubbles overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and looked indifferently, looking at the corpses under the group of white willows These corpses have completely grown together with the white willow. Unless Bai Liu pulls it out by himself, spades can tear Bai Liu''s shoulder bloody off his body instead of pulling/pulling Bai Liu''s whole body out. But Bai Liu obviously couldn''t tell, he was lying on the corpse as if he was asleep. The corpse has already spread to the mouth. Spade''s resistance panel is ridiculously high, and these corpses are not threatening to him, so he has no parts to be corpse for the time being. He stared at Bai Liu for a while, then suddenly leaned over and hugged Bai Liu tightly, using His own body blocked the rising corpses. Bai Liu finally opened his eyes, he looked at the spades on his body: "You don''t have to do this for me." "I''m not for you." Spade''s voice was muffled, with a lot of bubbles popping out of his mouth, "I just think I did something wrong just now." Bai Liu asked: "What did you do wrong?" Spade''s voice was a little depressed: "I should trust my intuition instead of your words, you are really lying to me." Bai Liu chuckled: "Yes, Nishen didn''t teach you that the smarter the person, the more he likes to lie." "En." Spades agreed lightly, and he hugged Bai Liu even tighter, "I see." Bai Liu was dragged down more and more by the corpses, his body and these corpses seemed to form an airtight barrier, spades could protect less and less, and finally Bai Liu had a pair of The exposed eyes and a right hand have not yet been cadaverized. Spades firmly grasped Bai Liu''s remaining right hand, not daring to use all the force, nor too hard, staring at Bai Liu''s fading eyes with a pair of black eyes. Bai Liu came out of the corpse with a laughing voice: "Spades, do you know that I once held a man''s hand like this, trying to save him." Spade asked: "Then you saved it?" Bai Liu smiled and said, "I''ve been rescued." "Now, it''s his turn to hold my hand hard and come to save me." Bai Liu''s voice gradually dissipated: "but I suddenly knew what the world of God was like after he was buried underwater." "Can I enter the world that belongs to God, find him again, kill everything that imprisoned him, and then bring his soul out." As Bai Liu''s words faded away, the wriggling corpses finally stopped, and the bottom of the lake became clear again. Liu Jiayi and Tang Er, who had been obstructed all the time, fought, and the Killer Sequence team finally saw the location of Spades at the bottom of the lake. Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda rushed to Spade''s side almost instantly. She couldn''t believe it, and looked at Bai Liu''s right hand that was swallowed up. And this right hand was gradually being turned into a corpse, Liu Jiayi immediately used the antidote. Spade shook his head: "This is an attack by a monster with spiritual value, your healing potion is useless." Tang Erda almost immediately drew out his gun to hit the wriggling giant corpse at the bottom of the lake, but Spade grabbed the muzzle of the gun. There was no emotion in his eyes, and he stared at Tang Erda: "Bai Liu is down there, he has grown into one body with the corpse, and he will be injured if you beat the corpse." Liu Jiayi remained motionless, staring at the right hand with two remaining fingers that were not corpse-like, her expression almost distorted for a moment. - ??method! Find a solution quickly! There must be some way to stop Bai Liu''s alienation! There is no way. This is Bai Liu''s own alienation, she can''t stop Bai Liu from doing anything, she doesn''t even understand why Bai Liu did this! Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda stared wide-eyed, watching their right hand being swallowed up and turned into a corpse, Spade let go of one finger at a time. In the end, this right hand also completely disintegrated. [System prompt (for body players): Player Bai Liu''s mental value has dropped to 0, his body has been 100% alienated, and he exits the game. Chapter 306 Liu Jiayi looked at the blue and black hand and couldn''t breathe. She coughed twice and was about to drown. Tang Erda immediately took her up. Spades loosely floated in the water with his hands, he looked at the bottom of the lake motionless, and then floated up immediately. During the ascent, he met Nishen who was diving, and they floated to the surface of the water together. by the lake. Liu Jiayi choked and coughed with a pale face, and she stared at the lake, as if expecting a white willow to pop out of it. Tang Er patted Liu Jiayi''s back, his face was almost blank, he didn''t seem to understand what happened just now. Bai Liu, that omnipotent Bai Liu, 100% alienated in front of them, and then died? It sounded like a joke. If it wasn''t for the system notification for all players, Tang Erda almost thought it was another Bai Liu''s trick. Spades crawled out of the water, followed by Bai Yi and the others with question marks all over their heads: "What''s the matter, we received the death notice from Bai Liu just after we got down to the lake?" "Bai Liu is not dead." Spade didn''t turn his head, water dripped down the tail, his tone was cold and calm. Bai Yiyue was at a loss. He came from the system panel, checked the bright red system notification two or three times, and muttered: "...I read that right, it''s death exit..." Spade turned his head and stared at Bai Yi without saying a word. Bai Yi''s voice gradually weakened, and finally closed his mouth. He hid behind Bai Jiamu tremblingly, muttering : "Baijiamu, I think Spades look murderous in me..." Ni Shen looked at Spades: "Why do you say that Bai Liu is not dead?" Spade was silent and did not answer. Ni Shen instantly realized: "And your intuition told you?" Ni Shen quickly accepted Spade''s intuitive judgment, and calmly analyzed: "If Bai Liu is not dead, then he can''t quit the game. He must be somewhere in this game. Now we have to start from this game. Let him find it out." "But this game has many time loops, the world of existence and the inner world." Bai Jiamu frowned, "How can I find such a large game map?" Ni Shen smiled: "I have a way to find Bai Liu." Bai Yi murmured loudly: "But, Nishen, this Bai Liu has nothing to do with us, why do we need to help find it." Liu Jiayi supported her knees and helped Tang Erda stand up. She raised her head and stared at Nishen: "If you help find Bai Liu, I can have all the training matches with you for free, and I will guarantee your training matches." safety." Nishen turned to look at Liu Jiayi, and had an epiphany: "You are that witch with healing skills." Liu Jiayi took a deep breath and turned her head. Nishen laughed: "As far as I have a lot of bargaining chips, I am indeed very volatile." "But witch, didn''t your tactician teach you that when negotiating with a smart person, no matter how panicked you are, don''t take out all your bottom-line chips at the beginning?" Nishen smiled gently and touched Liu Jiayi''s head, his tone was very light: "in this way, he will shamelessly take advantage of your bargaining chips." "Bai Liu is very important to you, isn''t it?" Nishen smiled, and casually threw a bomb/bomb, "Why don''t I help you find Bai Liu, how about you come to my team?" Liu Jiayi''s pupils shrank, Tang Er stepped forward and knocked Nishen''s hand caressing Liu Jiayi, and said coldly, "Dream!" Nishen raised his hands with a smile, expressing that he had no malice: "Just kidding, kidding, a big team like our Killer Sequence usually doesn''t do this kind of thing like taking advantage of the fire to rob other players." But almost every member of Bailiu''s team was snatched from others. This person was alluding to Bai Liu. A gun appeared in Tang Er''s hands, and a fierce expression appeared on his face: "That has nothing to do with you." Nishen''s smiling eyes with wide open brows and crooked eyes swept past Liu Jiayi with his head down, and turned back to Tang Er''s face: "But I think, as a tactician, In other words, if you grab them like crops, and then arrange them at will "It''s a little bit wrong, I don''t respect your feelings very much." Nishen smiled: "as if relying on you will follow him forever, to restrain your love, let you accept all the consequences of his willful and reckless behavior with fear, you still can''t get rid of." "How should I put it? It''s a way for tacticians to control team members that is more advanced than absolute control. You all absolutely trust Bai Liu from the bottom of your heart." Nishen had a half-smile but not a smile: "but the pain caused by this kind of trust is also doubled, because you have a deep affection for him." "But Bai Liuming knows that you will suffer for him, and he can also design a game path that makes you not suffer, such as letting you quit the game first." "Why did Bai Liu choose to torture himself and let you watch, the painful path?" "Cthulhu loves to observe the pain of others." Nishen''s tone was as soft as a whisper: "You guys can''t help but feel that from the very beginning, Bai Liu was showing your pain to the evil god, so as to prove your own nature, and then let the evil god completely swallow you Wholeheartedly choose him as his successor, so that he can enter the realm of the gods" "Your pain is nothing but his tribute to the evil god" Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda took out their weapons almost at the same time, and restrained Nishen from left and right with a speed invisible to the naked eye. Liu Jiayi jumped onto Nishen''s shoulder, cut his legs around Nishen''s neck, and used A smoking poison spray bottle was pointed at the Adam''s apple. Tang Erda cut Nishen''s hands back with one hand, and pointed the gun at Nishen''s temple. Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi picked up their weapons almost instantly, their expressions turned cold, and they aimed at Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi. "Let go of our tactician." The atmosphere is instant. Ni Shen''s casual and laughing voice interrupted: "Relax, I was just joking." "Bo Jiamu, Bai Yi, put down your weapon, they won''t kill me." Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi hesitated for a moment, but still took their weapons and put them down. Nishen looked sideways at Tang Erda who was pointing a gun at his temple, thought for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "I investigated you, Tang Erda, the former third captain of the Heresy Administration?" "In reality, I''m a good citizen who has never done bad deeds to any creature. I pay taxes on time, work overtime every day, and I haven''t killed any innocent people in the game." Nishen smiled frankly, "Are you sure you Can you kill a normal person like me who doesn''t meet your killing standards at all?" Tang Er clenched his teeth after hitting, and the finger holding the trigger trembled faintly. --cannot. His principles do not allow him to kill normal people. Liu Jiayi''s eyes were red, her finger was stuck on the poison spray gun, and she could hardly conceal her malice: "Tang Er can''t kill him, but I can. Help us find Bai Liu, or I''ll kill you!" "Because the relationship is wrong, sister." Unmoved, Nishen clamped Liu Jiayi''s spray gun with two fingers and looked back at him with a smile, "you want me to help you Find Bai Liu, so you have no way to kill me." Nishen looked at Liu Jiayi tenderly: "Are you sure you want to kill me now?" Liu Jiayi clenched the spray bottle tightly, then slowly put it down. Bai Liu, a shining weakling, is in the hands of the other party, and she really has no initiative. Bai Yi stared dumbfounded at Nishen''s simple words to resolve a crisis. Bai Jiamu turned the scalpel without any surprise. Nishen''s tactical style has always been like this, he is not very controlling, and has a good or bad relationship with every team member. Even if there is a conflict with the enemy, he will try not to use force to solve the problem. After all, Nishen is a tactician who can make opponents surrender without drawing their weapons in the league. The title of low-casualty tactician is not for nothing. Liu Jiayi jumped off Nishen''s shoulder, and Tang Erda withdrew his gun. "Even if Bai Liu is sacrificing your pain, you still have to find him, right?" Ni Shen asked softly. Liu Jiayi turned her back to Nishen, her shoulders tensed together with her voice: "Yes." She clenched her fists and sneered: "Our ruthless team members who are like the goods he robbed will suffer because of Bai Liu''s self-destruction" "Then Bai Liu must be in so much pain." Liu Jiayi took a deep breath: "If Bai Liu is really sacrificing pain to the evil god, then the most important tribute is his own pain, and our pain is just a supplement, a secondary product." Liu Jiayi turned her head and looked at Nishen calmly: "You don''t need to rely on such sophistry to shake the relationship between me and Bai Liu." "Bai Liu is my own choice. I know what kind of person he is better than you. When I followed this guy, I was already ready for him to use him to death." "Bai Liu is my tactician." Tang Erda said solemnly, "As long as he wants to win the game, the main attacker must and fully bear all the pain." "As his team member, I will not be easily shaken by this pain." "...Are you so determined?" Nishen laughed thoughtfully, "It''s beyond my expectation, well, I will help you find Bai Liu for free." Liu Jiayi looked at him warily: "For nothing?" Nishen turned his head and looked distressedly at Spade, who was squatting by the lake, his eyes fixed on the lake, poking him with a whip from time to time. Spades seemed to think that Bai Liu had sunk to the bottom in this lake, so she would come out of this lake too, squatting beside her and hugging her knees all the time. Ni Shen sighed helplessly: "It''s not just you who suffered from Bai Liuli''s sacrifice, but also my ace player." "Your tactician, Bai Liu, is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He hooked the soul of our team''s main attacker in one game." Ni Shen bent his eyes and smiled, he turned his head and glanced at Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi: "As a gift in return, I wanted to steal the souls of his team members from me, but it seems that my skills are not good enough." Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda didn''t know why, but Nishen laughed so hard that their spines shivered. This tactician called Nishen, for some reason, makes people feel like running away when he smiles. "How did you find Bai Liu?" Liu Jiayi asked directly. Nishen smiled and groaned: "Use tools." "What kind of tool?" Tang Erda asked. Ni Shen scratched his face, his eyes wandered: "Well, I have to thank our team''s main attacker, he is a very important tool for our team to give Bai Liu, this tool has a very strong judgment, As long as the player is still there, the bell will automatically pop out from the tool panel when it rings." "If Bai Liu is really still in this game, you can find him by ringing the bell." Spades squatting by the lake heard this and slowly straightened up. Without saying a word, he pulled out the bell from the system, shook it violently, and ended up releasing the bell after two rings. ? has. Spade let out a slow ah: "I broke it." Ni Shen took a deep breath and covered his face: "...Yes, you have made this bell before, and it can support it, but now it is the quality of this bell." "Let me do it." Reluctantly, Nishen took out his own bell, held the handle of the bell, and shook it slightly twice. Suddenly, several bells rang at the same time. Both Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi''s bells were ringing, but Nishen immediately looked at the other side of the lake keenly: "There are no people from us on the other side, but the bells are ringing." Spade disappeared almost as soon as the bell on the other side rang, followed by Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi. Nishen and Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi next to each other looked at each other: "Let''s go too." On the other side of the lake, next to the evil god wood carving. The corpses that had been attracted by the white willows in the lake just now came back one after another, dancing frantically around the two woodcarvings of evil gods, singing evil songs with strange accents from their rotting throats. "...The body of a mortal has decayed, and believers carve a new god container to accommodate the wandering soul..." The white willow on the new sacred wood carving is more and more realistic, only the head and shoulders are still connected to the log, the rest has been completely carved, and the head is only the head and the head is not carved. The corpses who carved the woodcarving moved the old woodcarving of the evil god to the side of the new woodcarving that resembled the white willow, and carefully compared the carvings. Generally, a long ponytail that is loosely tied up and falls down to the waist. It seems that because of this change on the new evil god woodcarving, the smile on the old evil god woodcarving''s face became more and more satisfied. The corpses shook their hands and feet around the wooden carving of the evil god, and the chanting became louder and louder: "The evil god boasts that men will wander in his shadow. The man in the shadow is fourteen years old. So the evil god bestowed on this person spine, entrails, and a divine emblem, Boasting that this person will be its only believer and will be the next new god The man in the shadow is twenty-four years old, Then the evil god fell, and the souls of believers wandered. The spine, the viscera, and the emblem of the gods are all shattered, The evil gods change, ... God dies but he lives, and lives forever because of evil. " Along with the chanting, the new woodcarving was gradually completed. Some corpses staggered up the big stone and began to knock on the old woodcarving of the evil god. ?It broke up. The corpses danced wildly, and a pure white bone whip and a reverse cross pendant slowly appeared in front of the old evil god wood carving. They trembled aloft, and the voice of the chant grew louder again: "...The evil god bestowed this person with a spine, viscera, and divine emblem..." "Using the old god''s spine, the new god''s dirty blood comes from the depths of the ages, an evil belief that cannot be wiped out even by death" "Create a new evil god to rule the universe." The corpses held up a sharp corpse tremblingly, aiming at the mouth of the old evil god wood carving and stabbing it down fiercely. A red liquid similar to viscous blood flows out from the mouth of the wood carving. The corpses held up the white bone whips, catching the red liquid reverently and reverently, and the bone whips came out of the handle one by one, strangely dyed into a blind spot. Reflected pure black. With the dyeing, the bony spurs on the top burst out, extremely fierce. ?Alex smirked when he was tied to the stakethis is the red paint. These red paints are produced from the wood carvings of the evil gods. As long as the thorns are pierced into the entrails of the wood carving, there will be a steady stream of miraculous red paint that will always help people realize their desires. At first Alex thought it was just a strange plant juice produced from the wood used for the woodcarving of the evil god. Later, he realized that it had nothing to do with the wood at all, it was the dirty blood of the wood carving. The bright red liquid splashed drop by drop on the white bone whip, and the dyeing process of the bone whip was halfway through, and the corpse carefully put the reverse cross pendant on the new wood carving. Alex raised his head in relief, closed his eyes, and showed a trance smile on his face: "...It''s finally coming to an end." A sound of bells ringing suddenly came from the new woodcarving shaped like a white willow. The delicately carved surface of the new woodcarving cracked cracks like eggshells. It seems that the creatures inside will break through the wood carvings and get out at any time. The corpses panicked and stopped the chants and rituals: "...the bone whip has not been dyed..." "...The new evil god shouldn''t be entering the container at this moment!" Alex was taken aback, he looked straight at the wood carving. The half-closed eyes of the new woodcarving blinked slightly, and a strong wind hit, blowing away the lingering smoke in the jungle. The surface of the wooden shell was completely broken, and the long, loose ponytail pierced through the wooden shell, drifting with the wind, and the anti-cross pendant was blown into the air by the wind, shining brightly in this dark rainforest. Sawdust fell in pieces, Bai Liu slowly opened her pure black eyes, her ponytail was tied loosely behind her head, casually fell on one shoulder, and hung down to her waist. There is no emotion on his face, it is calm without wind and cloud, and his eyes seem to contain all kinds of human desires, sorrows and joys, spreading the eternal galaxies and laws of the universe. The corpses in the rainforest lay tremblingly on the ground, the miasma that had been covering the rainforest dissipated, and the twilight fell from the illusory sky, falling on the sacrifices tied to the stakes to witness all this. Alex stared blankly at the new god born in front of him, almost stopped breathing. This is the new god that the old evil god has been waiting for for so long. [System Awareness: Player Bai Liu has been replaced, and the overall panel value has risen sharply... is being calculated...] [...Climb to 10,000...Unlock the Brass False God achievement...Unlock the low-level faith value system...] [...Climb to 30,000...Unlock the Silver False God Achievement...Unlock the Intermediate Faith Value System...] [Comprehensive panel value continues to rise, the system is calculating...] ...Get the system crown-level gift package (gift from the evil god)... [...a bone whip with unknown attributes, a pendant token of the reverse cross that can communicate with evil gods...] ...Acquired a new hidden identity (Heir of the Cthulhu), according to which, the Cthulhu gave Bailiu a world line archive ?Congratulations to the player Bailiu for obtaining the game design rights of the "Secret Order Frontier" world line. [From this moment on, player Bai Liu is the supreme god of the world line of "Jungle Borderlands". You can rewrite all the stories that designed this world, save them at any time, retrieve them at any time, and rewrite them at any time. As long as you find it interesting, this is the right that God bestows on the heirs. ...Based on the status of (the heir of the evil god), the player Bai Liu leapfrogged to unlock the collection system of (the belief value of the heir of the evil god). [Player Bai Liu, becoming an evil god is not only about strength, but also faith. [If you want to kill the evil god and become a new god, not only the power in the world, but also the continuous acquisition of human faith is the most important thing for you. The moment when your belief value surpasses the current evil god , you have the right to kill him] [How to make humans believe in you? [Friendly advice from evil gods - only when human beings are suffering enough, will they believe in gods, as long as enough pain is created, human beings will sell their souls and become believers of evil gods in despair, Pray wishes and help to evil gods. [In other words, if a human becomes a player in the evil god''s game, the evil god will obtain his soul and belief. [For you, Bai Liu, if you own a persons soul banknotes, you will have his belief. When your soul banknotes are equal in quantity and quality to mine, you will meet me . [I believe this day will come soon. Looking forward to seeing you, Bai Liu (laughs)Cthulhu stays Chapter 307 Bai Liu turned his head to look at the half-dyed white bone whip, and stretched out his hand to take it, but was stopped by the corpses lying on the ground in panic: "It''s okay, it''s okay, your soul and this Even the whip still fit the container completely..." w?Looking down at the bone whip, the blood-colored paint dripped on the bone and turned into a black color in an instant, as if the color was applied by corroding the bone. "I like white ones." Bai Liu said lightly, and was about to go over the corpse to get the whip. The moment Bai Liu stretched out his hand, there was a shout from behind: "The ceremony is not yet fully completed, stop Bai Liu from taking the whip!" A scalpel spun quickly to interrupt Bai Liu''s whip. Bai Liu pulled out his whip, and threw it away without looking back. Bai Jiamu raised his hand to retract the scalpel, and his face sank: "It made a gap in my scalpel, at least it is a weapon of the level of the whip of spades." Nishen stepped forward quickly, and just glanced at Bai Liu, with a rare serious expression on his smiling face: "It really cost money, the evil god actually directly delegated the rights of world line design to Bai Liu, the heir. " w?Turning back, he said to Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda who were behind him with unprecedented seriousness: "To tell you the truth, if you still want that Bailiu tactician from before you to come back, you should stop this guy''s whip turn black." "Otherwise, next time Bai Liu will not be as simple as sacrificing your pain." Nishen said coldly: "The rituals of the real evil gods are all about sacrificing souls. Do you have the souls of both of you in your hands?" After finishing speaking, Nishen turned his head and quickly ordered: "Bai Yi surrounded from behind, Bai Jiamu don''t interrupt the attack, interrupt Bai Liu''s operation." Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu said in unison: "Yes!" Bai Yi raised the egg beater high, jumped a few times, jumped almost as high as a dozen floors, and then held the egg beater and swung it down with gritted teeth: "Whip at a high speed!" The eggbeater as big as half a person rotates rapidly, almost like a chainsaw, and it makes a beeping sound. During the fall, the rotating eggbeater is so fast that it can almost cut the air. Turn out an air vortex. Bai Yi raised the eggbeater high above his head, and the moment it fell, it almost seemed as if there was any obstacle, it slashed through all the branches of the waist-thick trees, and landed hard on Bai Liu. "boom--!!" Almost the entire foundation sank tens of centimeters where Bai Yi hit, and a huge white smoke burst out. At the same time, Bai Jiamu kept waving the sharp scalpel in his hand, and he walked around the trees in the rainforest in a smooth manner, and made a few hits of "puff puff" in the mist with incomparable precision. A suppressed groan came from the white mist. The black and white whip twitched to disperse the mist. Bai Liu stood in the center, raised his eyes to look at Nishen opposite him, with a peaceful expression on his face, holding a painfully struggling Bai Yi in his hand. The egg beater was thrown aside in tatters, and the mechanism of the mixer had already been smashed by the whip. Bai Yi''s neck was lifted by Bai Liu''s whip, and it became tighter and tighter. Bai Yi''s face was purple, and he kept scratching the whip on his neck with his hands, his expression became weaker and weaker. w?There are still several scalpels stuck on his body, blood is flowing down, it is obvious that Bai Liu has just used it as a shield. Bai Jiamu''s pupils shrank: "Bai Yi!" w?was about to step forward without hesitation, but was stopped by Nishen, and only quickly said: "You can''t beat w?" and disappeared in place. The next second, Nishen appeared behind Bai Liu, with cold eyes, raised his hand in a Tai Chi gesture, and pushed his hand on Bai Liu''s shoulder. [System prompt: The judge of the player against the gods uses the skill of ?? (Tai Chi Bagua)] Bai Liu looked back and dodged sideways, Nishen''s pushing hand missed Bai Liu''s chin. Ni Shen Bian hooked his hand, and pulled back without hesitation, the target was the reverse cross pendant on Bai Liu''s neck. Bai Liu immediately let go of the whip that was trapping Bai Yi, and raised his wrist vigorously, the whip quickly passed between the two of them, and Ni Shen stopped his hand in an instant, and it seemed that this confrontation was about to be passed safely. The bony spurs of the whip opened, forcibly leaving a deep bloodstain on the back of Ni Shen''s hand. Under the cover of Nishen, Bai Yi panted heavily and ran out of Bai Liu''s whip attack range. Bai Jiamu immediately helped him up, and Bai Yihou patted his chest for fear, his eyes stared straight: "Grass, I''m going to die in the future, can''t you be sure before you strike the knife! It''s all inserted/in my body!" "I just came out after seeing it!" Bai Jiamu yelled, "Who let you get caught and don''t know how to hide!" Over there, Nishen and Bai Liu were still fighting, and the two were able to match at a speed invisible to the naked eye. But gradually, the scars on Nishen''s body became more and more. It was obvious that he had lost the wind, but his tone was still calm, and he took the time to tell Bai Jiamu: "Go get the spades, Tang Er hits Liu Jiayi and find them. When I came back, Bai Liu rewrote the world line, and just moved them to the ?w place." Bai Jiamu was startled, and then looked around, and at some point, there were only Zhang and Bai Yi left around. ??w?People don''t know when they disappear out of thin air. Nishen looked at Bai Liu on the opposite side steadfastly, the posture in his hands changed rapidly, the speed of pushing and pulling was extremely fast and slow, and several times he held the whip close to him and shook it back, his hands were already full of holes from bone spurs, blood stains Spotted, but there is no change in the expression on his face. w?Close-to-body sparring with Bai Liu, and also using Tai Chi, a kind of rogue soft art, which greatly restricted Bai Liu''s whip performance and prevented the group of corpses from continuing to dye Bai Liu. whip. Bai Liu looked at Nishen flatly: "It''s a good strategy." Nishen smiled, and was still in the mood to chat with Bai Liu: "Right? I concluded when I got along with this guy Spade that the close-fitting technique has a miraculous effect on those of you who use whips, so I specially made one. Tai Chi skills." "But speaking of it." Nishen''s tone seemed to be making homework, but when he raised his hand, he slapped Bai Liu''s spine with such force that the wind ran away, "you dare not face me with this face. Against Spades, Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi?" Nishen smiled very kindly: "Obviously we all want to see you who are so powerful, but you temporarily changed the world line and sent them to some place in the game copy, no I would like to let them see you." "Is it because young people are embarrassed to meet friends after changing their appearance?" The expression on Bai Liu''s face became quiet, and he raised his hand without looking back, to block Ni Shen''s hand from behind. "Probably so." Bai Liu replied lightly, "Why, can''t I be sorry?" As w? said these words, the whip held by Bai Liu''s left hand was half black and half white, and the black paint on the lower part of the junction began to climb up. Seeing this change, Nishen''s expression froze, and he wished he could take the time to slap himself twice! Bai Liu is actually the type to face his own heart honestly! The more honestly you face your own desires, the deeper the desire will penetrate. The two words Nishen just provoked Bai Liu originally intended to make Bai Liu reject desires, but it turned out to have the opposite effect, making Bai Liu Mentally accept yourself with your feelings, desires, and negative emotions. Spades are talking nonsense! w?Didn''t Bai Liu always blush? This guy has been exposed. This point is calm, blushing! Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and the blackness of the lower part of the whip spread upwards like bloodshot threads: "I like white bone whips, but if it''s used to kill people, I think black is also good." "Dirty resistance." Bai Liu smiled, and looked at the bloodshot whip that was constantly spreading on his body: "It''s better to just wait for it to finish converting, and then end this copy of the game." Finally, even the last trace of a smile disappeared from Nishen''s face. the other end. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu (the owner of the dense forest frontier world line) modified the world line and sent player Tang Erda and player Liu Jiayi to the Red Cross. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu will modify the Red Cross Society ? to go out of the loop close space, restricting the use of player Tang Erda and player Liu Jiayi''s skills. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu?? activated a large number of living dead corpses? and corpse parts in the Red Cross map, forcing player Tang Er to fight, and player Liu Jiayi??? to quit the game. Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda watched back to back vigilantly at the foggy Red Cross. They were still on the shore of the lake one second, and just listened to Nishens instructions to them, and the next second they were inexplicably sent into the Red Cross Society full of white mist. No matter how you walk, you can''t get out. In the mist, corpses kept waddling and screaming, trying to get close to them. "Ten more minutes, and these undead corpses will completely alienate us." Tang Erda looked around intently, "at this time we can only quit the game." "I haven''t found an obvious decryption point." Liu Jiayi gritted her teeth, she was still unwilling, "But Bai Liu is still here." "I heard ? w? voice, but ? did not see ?w?." Tang Er was silent for a while: "I heard it too." w?Raising your hand, the revolver in your hand constantly changes shape, ?finally becomes a long rose revolver with a belt. Tang Erda raised his head, pointed his gun at the corpses, and let out a long breath: "Then go all out, support us, see if we can break the barrier that traps us, see Bai Liu." [System prompt: Player Tang Erda is equipped with "Strange Book Status: Withered Rose Hunter"] On the edge of the town, at the intersection. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu modified the face setting of the zombie bride, changing the face setting of the zombie bride from npc guy to ??? Bai Liu''s face] [System prompt: In order to confuse the player Spade''s recognition of monsters, the status of the zombie bride (White Willow version) has been changed. After being drunk] [System prompt: Upgrade the zombie bride comprehensive panel, and increase the attack power attribute to the highest setting value of the monster. [Player Bai Liu''s modified "Dense Forest Frontier Monster Book: Corpse Bride" setting set is loading...] Holding the whip, Spade was supposed to be the first to board the other side of the lake, but was sent here inexplicably. w?Looking around indifferently, he whipped his whip without hesitation to tear apart this intimate space and time, and rushed out from this unstoppable place. But at the moment when Spade''s whip was swung, a gray figure in a veil walked unhurriedly in the white mist, and the whip split the rolling fog. A white willow with a smile in his eyes, wearing a long veil and holding a bouquet of flowers appeared in front of Spade. Except for his pale complexion, his expression was as lively as a living person. Next, several corpse brides in the "White Willow" state appeared intermittently, surrounded by vines and spades, smiling with crooked eyebrows: "I would like to be with you." "I will never hate you." "We''ll be together forever, until death do us part." "I will never say goodbye to you again." The "White Willow" hidden behind the bouquet focused on Spade with drunken eyes, and smiled like a spring breeze: "I miss you very much, Spade." "I don''t want to see Scheta, I want to see Spades." Hearing these words, the pupils of Spade holding the whip shrank slightly. Knowing that these white willows are all fake, but these words still made Spade''s speed of swiping his whip pause. At this moment, the zombie "White Willow" came around and grabbed Spade''s wrist. "Bai Liu" smiled blissfully, but he didn''t pause in his strikes: "It''s all what you want to hear from me, right?" "Want to keep listening? - Escape this game with me, stay together forever." Spade swung his whip back indifferently, relentlessly, and the moment he finally hit the zombie "White Willow", what he heard was the prompt sound of his own system. [System prompt: Player Spade has already been attached to a zombie bride. Attacking the attachment is equivalent to attacking the player itself. [System prompt: Player Spade is attacked by himself, and his HP drops by 7] Spade slowly moved his gaze down, and saw that the place where the zombie Bai Liu was holding his wrist had completely grown together with him, and from the place where he held it tightly, it was still disintegrating into corpses ? on the spread. The bride "Bai Liu" smiled with a strange cruelty and sweetness: "I am joined with you, and we are one. Killing me is equivalent to killing yourself." "Let us all turn into freaks and stay here, so that we will never be separated again." A steady stream of "White Willow" zombie brides rushed over with a smile and a gun, and Spade finally disintegrated his back and left shoulder, and frowned. [System prompt: Player Spade''s mental value is declining due to his corpse...] by the lake. The speed of Nishen''s pushing and pulling became slower and slower, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood, but the speed of Bai Liu''s whip swing was still very gentle, not like Shandi and Nishen were facing each other leisurely. "I''m really curious." Ni Shen smiled and chatted with Bai Liu while coughing up blood, "Since you are so ruthless in using spades and sacrificing their pain, you still set up spades for them." It''s a dead end, and it looks like they don''t care about them." "But why are you afraid to let them see what you look like now?" "If you are really as complete as you said, you can accept that you have completely become an evil god" Ni Shen suddenly pushed and pulled Bai Liu''s neck: "then what are you running away from and afraid of?" Bai Liu leaned back, swung the whip around Nishen''s wrist, and after the bony spurs of the whip opened and embedded in Nishen''s flesh, she grabbed the handle of the whip and pulled it. Ni Shen''s hand was forcibly torn away, and blood and flesh splashed between Ni Shen and Bai Liu. "I can accept what I am like, and what others can accept is different." Bai Liu shook the whip up and down twice, shaking off the blood foam on the whip, and stopped. Bai Liu calmly looked at Nishen who took a few steps back while clutching his wrist: "It''s too self-aware to ask others to accept the negativity of being utilitarian and full of desire." Nishen covered his wrist that kept dripping blood, and looked directly at Bai Liu: "Since you don''t expect them to accept you like this, you have already accepted the fact that they won''t accept you. , then what are you afraid of?" Ni Shen laughed: "Bai Liu, you are not afraid of another possibility, are you?" Bai Liu''s hand holding the whip was slightly folded inward, and blood dripped down the edge of the bone spur. Nishen endured the severe pain in his wrist, grinned loudly, and continued: "you are not afraid that even if you take this step, you will still accept you?" "You are afraid that they have true feelings for you, and what you have done has failed everything they have done to pull you back, are you?" "You''d rather they hate you than accept you after they see you." Nishen raised his eyebrows: "Bai Liu, I really have seen such a strange and contradictory player like you." "So do you really want them to accept you, or not to accept you?" The blackness of the lower half of the whip hanging by Bai Liu''s side paused for a moment following Nishen''s words, and then began to slowly spread upwards. Nishen stretches out his hand, pulls and pushes away, a typical Tai Chi starting gesture. With the rotation of w?''s palm, the wind blows away w?''s robe and hair. There was a vague and gentle smile in Nishen''s eyes, with a calm expression on his face: "I may not be very clear about your teammates." "But there is an intuitive wild one among my teammates, I know, as long as I identify who" Bai Liu looked at Ni Shen calmly, the whip in his hand spread out again, and the blood-colored paint on it climbed up like boiling. Nishen sprinted forward fiercely, and got close to Bai Liu almost in the blink of an eye. w Raised his hand and turned over to dodge Bai Liu''s whip straight to the front door, slanting his shoulders to dodge smoothly, his wrist turned inward and outward, and hit Bai Liu''s ribs hard, with a smile in his defiant tone: "Don''t expect that w? will let you go." "You took money to help me get rid of this guy." Bai Liu raised his whip to block Ni Shen''s high five. At the moment when the palm and the whip hit each other, a huge white mist exploded on the spot. Red Cross. Tang Erda coughed and held the gun, and the corpses in front of him were getting more and more broken, more and more, Liu Jiayi''s poison corroded the corpses, as long as the corrosion could not be finished, the scattered corpses would be easy to hide and attack them. . In the later stage, both Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda simply gave up their skills and chose the clumsy limb attack, but the limb attack is easily "glued" by the corpse, and then they directly possessed themselves into a body. ?One ?. After drinking the last bottle of mental bleach, Liu Jiayi shook, almost 50% of her body had been disintegrated, and now she was gritting her teeth. The spirit bleach can restore the spirit value, and her healing potion can restore the life value. It stands to reason that they can last for a long time. But there are too many corpses, the mental bleach will be almost used up soon, and her healing potion skills need time to recover, so within ten minutes, she came to this point where she was about to run out of ammunition and food. . The behind-the-scenes person who designed this game map almost took the limit of the scene to their skills to the extreme. "No, you need to quit." Tang Erda held Liu Jiayi''s shoulders, lifted Liu Jiayi who was half kneeling on the ground and gasping for breath, and said calmly, "I can hold on a little longer, you quit first." Just as Liu Jiayi was about to shake her head to veto, an extremely strong wind swept over from the outside, hitting the closely connected space gap and getting stuck. The menacing wind froze for less than two seconds, and the space shattered. A pure black whip shattered the entire barrier in an overwhelming manner, then shook and swept away all the corpses and corpses on the ground, and directly swept away the red blood with the whip. Outside the Crucifixion. The fog cleared, and Spade, covered in blood and wounds, did not stand at the exit of the Red Cross with any emotion on his face. Spade held the whip with one hand, and the whip was covered with blood, entangled with some fragments of wedding dress and some bouquet fragments, then Spade''s other hand went around the nape of his neck indifferently, and stuck one to his shoulder The severed hands of the zombies that were still groaning were torn off. [System Warning: Attacking a zombie attached to your body is equivalent to attacking yourself! [System warning: Player Spade attacked 23 zombie brides attached to him, and his health dropped by ?37] This zombie was still wearing a wedding ring, and the fracture looked like it had been torn apart by a spade, with shreds of meat pulled out. After tearing off the zombie''s hand, blood gushed out from the cut of the back of Spade''s neck, he pressed it indifferently, and gave up after finding that he couldn''t hold it down. Spades turned to look at Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda, and casually said in a tone as if they had accidentally met him while passing by: "I''m going to find Bai Liu, are you coming?" Chapter 308 Between jungles. Bo Jiamu jumped and ran fast with Bai Yi on his back, his eyes were piercing, and a scalpel flashed out of his hand, spinning around and flying out, nailing the corpses close to them to the ground or to tree stumps. Bai Yi yelled weakly from Bai Jiamu''s back: "...don''t fall, I''m going to fall." "...You''re so stupid." Bai Jiamu shrugged his shoulders speechlessly, and sent Bai Yi, who was about to slide, to his back a little, "If you take a shot, you will lose, are you a waste?" Bai Yi was convinced: "Why am I so strong like Bai Liu!" "He can compete with Nishen. He should be at the same level as spades." Bai Jiamu dodged vigilantly, dodging a corpse falling from the roof, with a solemn expression, "...If a player of this level wants to kill you, you don''t even have time to log out of the game. Bai Liu should have kept his hand on you just now." Bai Yi paused and hummed. Bai Jiamu said again: "I feel that Nishen is holding back, since he wants to use his own skills and weapons, and he can directly kill Bai Liuqing out of this game." Bai Yi sighed with a long voice: "Anyway, I have never understood what Nishen is going to do." "He can clear Bai Liu directly, why did he use Tai Chi slowly with Bai Liu, and let Liao Ke (the last member of the Killer Sequence team) quit the game, let us come out to find spades." "If you can understand Nishen''s operation, it''s a bit insulting to Nishen 96''s intelligence point." Bai Jiamu rolled his eyes, "I still remember when Nishen first came into contact with Bailiu, he was with us. ?Words?" Bai Yi seemed to remember it for a while: "I remember." Bai Jiamu was speechless to the limit: "His opponent, Bai Liu, Spade recognizes, can make Spade understand many things." "He asked us to find Spades to meet Bai Liu, in order to let Bai Liu influence Spades." Bai Jiamu took a deep breath, "?????? was infected by that fellow Spades, I My intuition at this time told me that after this game, Spades can rejoin the team and play team battles with us. "It''s really easy for you!" Bai Yi said with a bitter face, "Naishen asked us to find Spades, but when did we find him in the game! Guys are always followed as soon as they enter the game, its super hard to find a good one Before Bai Yi could finish his sentence, he saw Spades lead Tang Yuda and Liu Jiayi back and forth and jumped past them. From a distance, Tang Yu''s questioning voice could be heard: "Spades, we passed by the tree just now, I seem to see your teammate?" Spade''s voice was very flat: "??, you read wrongly, the corpse, go to Bai Liu first." "Corpse" Bai Yi: "..." "Corpse" Bo Jiamu: "..." "Spades!!" The distorted and angry voices of Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu startled countless flying birds, "Stop!!" by the lake. After the huge white smoke exploded, it was blown away by the waving whip. Bai Liu stood still, the whip hanging down his side, and the bone spurs dripped and oozes blood. Two long, deep mud marks were dragged out on the ground. Nishen knelt on one knee until the mud marks were all gone, and covered the elbow of his right hand with his left hand. The fingers of his right hand were bloody and trembling slightly, dripping blood. Ni Shen took a few deep breaths, smiled and raised his head: "I thought you had to get used to this new whip, but I didn''t expect you to get used to it so quickly." Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "I never thought that you still don''t use skill weapons until now." "Is there anything about me that deserves your mercy?" Cold sweat was faintly oozing from Nishen''s forehead, but the corners of his eyes and mouth were curled up: "I have to ask you the same question, you can kill me tomorrow, why do you keep asking me again and again?" Sandi was merciful to me, controlling the range of damage to my right hand several times." "Why?" Nishen smiled, "I''m not ready to kill people yet, and you and I have the same reason for showing mercy?" "I''m because of spades." Nishen laughed jokingly, "He likes you. From birth to now, he has never liked anyone. You are the first." "As his tactician, I would easily hurt the only person he likes, so why did you kill me?" Bai Liu slowly opened his eyelids, looking down at Nishen who was half kneeling on the ground, the black paint on the whip spread up several times but was pressed back strangely. The smile on Ni Shen''s face deepened: "You killed me because you don''t like spades, do you agree with his feelings?" Before he finished speaking, Bai Liu''s whip suddenly stabbed towards Nishen, and this time, it was no longer within the range of Nishen''s right hand that controlled him as before, but sharply stabbed at Nishen''s heart. Nishen half-kneeled on the ground, holding the whip stabbed by Bai Liu with his left hand, being engulfed by the force of the whip, he knelt on the ground and slid back a certain distance. ??When the whip was about to pierce his heart, Ni Shen gritted his teeth and held on to the bony spur on the whip, deflecting the direction so that the whip pierced his shoulder. After the whip pierced, there was only a slight pause, and the bone spurs spread out. It seemed that every bone spur had penetrated into Nishen''s flesh, and Bai Liu pulled back again. The tail of the whip that pierced into Nishen''s body directly tore the flesh on Nishen''s shoulder in the process of pulling back, and a large hole that was bleeding continuously and deep enough to show bone appeared on Nishen''s shoulder. Ni Shen was so painful that his eyes were half closed, he noticed that the black color of Bai Liu''s whip had spread to one-third of it. ... It''s wonderful, this guy Bai Liu is getting more and more proficient with this new whip, so let him slowly torment the sparring, it will be for... "I''m merciful to you, as long as you get any new weapon, you need to practice it." Bai Liu walked into Nishen dragging a bloody whip, "Your physical skills are very good, just restrained I." Bai Liu condescendingly looked down at Nishen who was holding back his breath, without any human expression on his face, as indifferent as a statue. "There is no need for me to refuse the high-quality training object that I have sent here." Bai Liu said calmly, "I limited the attack range to your right hand before, in order to practice [Disarm]." The paint on the whip ran up quickly like a joy, and soon became three quarters black. "After the present, if you are not willing to take out skill weapons, you have lost the value of practice." Bai Liu raised his whip flatly, "Let''s call it a day." ?The whip dripping with blood was raised high, and the hideous bone spurs on it burst open clearly. Nishen''s eyes gradually turned cold, he slowly held something behind his back and took a deep breath. ???I didn''t expect that Bai Liu could push him to this point before he got all the inheritance from the evil god. What should I do? Are you ashamed of the heir the evil god has been waiting for for so long? [System Prompt: The player''s God-against judge is using personal skills...] A pure black bone whip was suddenly thrown from the other side of the lake in an unreasonable manner, hitting Bai Liu''s abdomen directly, and sending him flying around the waist. Ni Shen finally breathed a sigh of relief, he slumped back on the ground: "...Finally here." Spades jumped several times and landed on the face of Bai Liu who got up from the ground. For the first time, there was that kind of serious expression on his face: "You took something you hate." Bai Liu coughed twice, he patted the dust on his knees, stood up straight, and looked at Spade calmly: "I thought I would be annoying, but now I''m not that annoying." Spade interrupted Bai Liu''s words expressionlessly: "You''re lying, you''re scared." "People will always be afraid of their future self." Bai Liu looked up at Spades, "But it doesn''t mean that there will be bad things in the future, if there is something you want in the future, then future ????bad thing. Spades looked down: "Then why are you willing to hold this whip tightly?" When Bai Liu was still, he tightened his grip on the whip, the black part of the whip suddenly jumped upwards, then he raised his hand, without any hesitation, he whipped Spades in the face. Spades dexterously retreated to dodge, and flung out his pure black bone whip horizontally with a cold expression. The two black whips intertwined in the air in an instant, pulled by the spades and the white willow respectively, and entangled in the middle to form a thorn. Bai Liu was about to pull back his bone whip in no time. Spade didn''t let go, he exerted strength with his wrist, tightly grasped the whip and lifted it up, and the whip separated under his leadership. At the same time, Spade took off like a cloud and flowing water, stepped on the whip that Bai Liu pulled back with cold eyes, and quickly approached the other Bai Liu, and in the blink of an eye, he was close to the other Bai Liu. Bai quickly let go of the whip, and wanted to draw other weapons from the skill panel, but Spade was already close to him, and there was no time for him to react. Spade''s waist exerted strength, and he kicked sideways, kicking Bai Liu''s neck with full concentration. Bai Liu could almost hear the sound of his bones being kicked to pieces by Spade, and he could see Spade''s eyes, which reflected himself purely and indifferently. Spades... got angry. In the next second, Bai Liu was kicked by Spade and rolled several times on the ground, bumped into the shore of the lake, choked up a mouthful of blood, and fell directly into the lake. The entangled bone whip finally separated, and seeing Bai Liu holding the bone whip and falling into the lake, Spades jumped into the lake right behind. Nishen, who was supported by Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi next to him, was speechless when he saw this scene: "This spade guy, he tried his best, he admits it." Bai Yi was dumbfounded: "I''m stupid! I''ve never seen the speed of spades so fast! I can see it clearly!" Bai Jiamu hadn''t reacted yet: "Why did Spades suddenly use all their strength?" Ni Shen rubbed his chin: "... If you want to, it''s easy for you to fall in love with a certain person. That person completely denies himself and forcibly transforms himself into another person. A model, the problem is that he himself hates this model, but he just wants to force himself to endure the nausea and keep acting." "I accept myself, and I am not willing to let the people around me accept me with this appearance. No one in this world accepts that kind of Bai Liu. He even erases the meaning of his own existence, but he is not To be calm with everyone, that''s what I want." "The person I like is abused like this." Nishen looked at the lake, "Get angry, Spade." Chapter 309 Liu Jiayi stared at the lake, she turned to Nishen: "Am I absolutely not allowed to go there?" "At least not." Ni Shen looked at Tang Erda who was holding the gun, "You are the same, if you two are seen by Bai Liu, you may be sent to other maps, you are not black Taos ability to cut through space, if he is given away again, he will probably quit the game directly. Liu Jiayi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Reason told her that this god-defying thing was right, but... "We are Bai Liu''s teammates." Liu Jiayi stared at Nishen, "Is there anything we can do?" Ni Shen shrugged: "I''m also Spade''s teammate, but fortunately, look, is there anything I can do?" "The connection between these two people." Nishen turned his head and looked at the calm lake, "It''s not something our teammates can insert/enter." under the lake. The corpses swam back and forth with hideous and decomposing faces, and the darkness blocked all the light. Bai Liu hid herself behind a crowd of corpses, without any expression on her face, and sank slowly. A pure black whip waved left and right, hitting but not covering Bai Liu''s body, and the faint dawn light on the lake surface fell on Bai Liu''s face as the body was thrown away. Spade''s indifferent face floated in front of Bai Liu, and he single-handedly held the bony long whip that Bai Liu swung towards him. The bone spur pierced into his palm, and as Bai Liu retracted the whip and pulled it down, a burst of blood mist burst out in Spade''s palm in the water. But this didn''t stop Spade from approaching Bai Liu at all. He grabbed Bai Liu''s whip-wielding wrist and pulled it upwards with great force. Bai Liu was pulled so subconsciously that he opened his mouth, a large amount of water poured into his throat, he was thrown directly out of the water, fell on the ground and turned around twice before coughing and raised his back to wipe it off. Mouth water, trying to stand up. Spades suddenly appeared behind Bai Liu who had just stood up, bent his knees and flew into the air, kneeling on the back of Bai Liu''s neck, he pressed down expressionlessly, and Bai Liu was pushed down to one knee go down. Bai Liu subconsciously wanted to fight back with a whip. But Spade''s movement was really too fast. He used his hands to control Bai Liu''s shoulders on both sides and slid down. on the nape of the neck. It''s all one, arresting gesture. Bai Liu knelt on the ground and panted forbearance, his fingers curled up, trying to retract as if he was struggling, his long hair spread out, covering his side face, and fell to the ground in a meandering way, water droplets fell from Bai Liu flickering and falling on her eyelashes. The black whip with bony spurs fell to the side, and the black paint on it limply stayed in the quarter of the blackened spot, no longer spreading upwards. Spade''s knee was hard, and Bai Liu was forced to look back at Spade who was holding him down. Bai Liu''s eyes had a kind of slack and hollowness, his chest heaved slightly, because he had just been suffocated, his eye sockets were slightly red. Spade lowered his head to look at Bai Liu, his eyes were very focused, but the expression on his face was very strange, and his tone was unprecedentedly cold: "Bai Liu, don''t you want to win me?" "You look so self-loathing, it''s not my fault at all." "Original you can win me and anyone, so why do you do this kind of self-exile and self-erasing thing to yourself?" Spade asked him calmly, "looks like it''s just a good one Don''t you feel disgusted by yourself who is the carrier of human desires and weapons?" "I will never let you like this beat me in the game." Spades slowly stretched out, trying to take the reverse cross pendant from Bai Liu''s neck. Bai Liu''s pupils contracted slightly for a moment, and the black that had been stagnant on the whip next to him began to writhe on the whole whip like boiling water, and he suddenly touched it. "What qualifications do you have to love me?" Bai Liu raised her eyes to stare at Spade, the slack on her face became extremely dangerous, her light-colored lips parted slightly, and water droplets flowed down her chin across her Adam''s apple, "Didn''t you do things like self-erasure first?" Spade was inexplicably startled. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu is mobilizing the lake. There are corpses in the lake...] A huge, distorted body made of corpse parts rushed out of the lake and hit Spade viciously. Spade tried to drag Bai Liu to hide, but Bai Liu grabbed it as soon as he turned over. The black bone spur whip next to it. The moment he turned over and knelt on the ground, Bai Liu stared coldly at the approaching Spade and raised his whip diagonally upwards. Spades dodged sideways. Bai Liu kept attacking himself, stretching out all the bone spurs, aiming at Spade''s throat and pulling back, trying to use the whip''s bone spurs to directly pull out Spade''s large blood vessel. The reverse cross pendant swings out from the collar of Bai Liu''s shirt in a flash, emitting a dark halo that is almost blood-colored. This halo shone on the huge corpse behind Bai Liu. This corpse seemed to be insane, twisting and hitting spades continuously. The huge corpse hammered heavily on the ground, and there were continuous cracks on the ground. In front of this huge corpse, Spade was only a bean-sized egg, and he jumped to avoid it nimbly. Spade''s whip fell again and again, hitting the corpse, and the corpse was beaten to scattered corpse parts, but the corpse parts did not die, and quickly gathered again, blocking in front of Bai Liu. Bai Liu raised his whip, and with the defense and support of the corpse, he was evenly matched with the constantly attacking spades. The wet long hair scattered around Bai Liu''s side, while the whip in his body was getting darker and blacker, and the hair on his face showed a kind of careless cruelty: "What are you angry about?" "Aren''t you the one who played games with me in front of me again and again, and advocated erasing your own existence, digging out your own heart, and erasing my memory?" In Bai Liu''s eyes, there was a light almost like fire, flickering between his dark eyes: "I haven''t done anything yet." Under the cover of the corpse, Bai Liu''s whip suddenly came out from the side of Spade, Spade quickly dodged, and Bai Liu suddenly came out from the other side. The whip on the opposite side of Spades disappeared like an afterimage, and returned like a boomerang to Bai Liu''s chest. Bai Liu swung the whip with an extremely cold tone: "Why are you angry in front of me?" The whip hit Spade''s back with a bang, directly smashing Spade into a pit, and then the corpse also roared under the hammer, blowing out a huge cloud of smoke. The mud on the shore of the lake was all cracked, and the pit where the spades fell fell directly into the lake water as the cracks collapsed. Bai Liu stood on the corpse, looking down at the hole that fell into the water, the whip in the hole was only the last trace of white hair. He stood still for a moment, without any emotion in his eyes, and slowly raised his head to make a downward gesture. The outcome of a game agreed between two people is when one player becomes a deserter. It doesn''t make sense. The huge corpse was lifted high and fell down fiercely, causing the water waves to surge into the sky. Bai Yi next to him looked straight at him: "...Damn it, this shit must be an S-level monster..." "Ni Shen." Bai Jiamu suddenly turned his head to look at Ni Shen, "Is nothing wrong with Spade?" Ni Shen cast a hesitant glance at the still violently sloshing water: "I guess not? Spades have a high defense..." "Spades are hit by these corpses, and they will be connected to these corpses. As long as you resist, you will lose your own blood." Tang Erda suggested hesitantly, "And Spades has been resisting just now, I feel his The life value should drop a lot, are you sure you really don''t want to go down and take a look?" Seeing that Bai Liu was fine, Liu Jiayi added very calmly: "When we saw Spade, he and us had only 37 health points." Bergamo: "..." Bai Yi: "..." Against God: "..." After all, spades won''t really become their "corpse" teammates! With a miserable expression, Ni Shen knelt down by the lake with his knees crossed, raised his head and wiped his tears: "Spades! Spades! Come out soon, Spades! I will never teach you so harshly again next time." ?!" "It''s me who doesn''t want to, because I''m a non-human being. I thought because of your old relationship with Bai Liu, Bai Liu would show mercy to you and at least leave you with a whole body!" "Woo woo woo." Bai Yi wailed loudly, "Spades, I will never curse you to die just because you don''t recognize me as your teammate on the field, you are still dead, you Damn it, it''s easier for me to die on the field, so come back soon!" Bai Jiamu froze for a while, then solemnly slammed his fist against the shore of the lake, and said silently: "Spades, I will always remember you as a teammate." Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda: "..." What''s going on with this team? ! Spade hasn''t left yet, why do you seem to have already made preparations to hold a running banquet for him! "Hello!" Liu Jiayi vigilantly interrupted Ni Shen''s pretended crying, "What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? Will nothing happen to spades?" The mournful expression on Nishen''s face suddenly disappeared, and changed into a hehe-hehe face: "What''s the matter, the spade guy''s life value is only 37, even if it''s only 7, you have to Killing him is not an easy thing." "Nothing." Nishen''s expression softened, and he looked at Bai Liu who jumped into the lake as if searching for spades, "I really didn''t expect that Bai Liu would actually kill him." "Fortunately, Spade''s health won''t die so easily, but it''s probably still very difficult to win against White Willow, but Spade should know that he can''t win against White Willow in this situation with the blessings of the evil god and the boundary line." ?." "Bai Liu really did it. He won Spades. After this incident, Spades should have a new goal." Ni Shen rubbed the wound on his shoulder, and stood up grinning: "My purpose is basically achieved, and I can basically pack up and prepare to quit the game." Liu Jiayi hid vigilantly: "How do you know that Spade is really not dead?" "Because this is a game pool, you can quit the game at any time." Nishen said slightly, "That guy Spade looks very brainless, but he won''t force it. When he really knows he can''t win, he would run away too." "You can all prepare to quit the game, I''ll sort it out, and there''s only one last goal left." Nishen''s eyes fixed on the place where Bai Liu dived. Liu Jiayi was alert and said, "Are you going to do something to Bai Liu?" "Prevent Bai Liu from becoming the complete successor of the evil god." Nishen said casually, waving his hand with a haha, "Don''t thank me too much for your help. Protecting rare tactician resources is everyone''s responsibility." Liu Jiayi looked suspiciously at the wound as big as a bowl on Nishen''s shoulder: "You were beaten like a dog by Bai Liu just now, can you stop Bai Liu?" "...What shit is it?" Nishen pretended to be angry, "You girl, your mouth is too dirty, don''t worry, I will sue your tactician later." Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes speechlessly. "But I do have something that can restrain Bai Liu." Nishen took a step forward, his back turned to Liu Jiayi, his voice was still serious, "My skill weapon can restrain evil gods, isn''t it very powerful!" Liu Jiayi was stunned for a moment, and her face became very surprised. Containing the skills and weapons of evil gods, what is the origin of this anti-god? ! "Then why do you want to help us?" Liu Jiayi paused suspiciously and asked, "Do you need us to help you with something?" Nishen turned around, and gave Liu Jiayi a hearty smile with crooked eyebrows, showing eight teeth, and gave a thumbs up: "After all, I am called the judge of Nishen, and the thing I like to do most is to do things against evil gods." . "As long as the evil god is unhappy enough, I will be happy." Liu Jiayi stared blankly at Ni Shen''s face. For a moment just now, I indeed sensed a very different and intimidating aura from this rebellious look that had always seemed gentle. Ni Shen turned his head, his body was resting on his back, as if he was about to draw out some weapon, his voice was so serious that he said: "and Bai Liu, a tactician, can do it in the succession ceremony." He has fought against the evil god''s desire for so long, and he has not lost his heart and been completely swallowed" "I admire him very much." [System prompt: Is the player''s Judge against God equipped with the identity of "Monster Book: Judge against God"? yes. in the lake. Just now the corpse was smashed so hard that it stirred up the whole lake to become cloudy, with bubbles rising continuously, Bai Liu waved to the left, and the corpses that blocked his vision dispersed one after another, exposing the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake, which was originally flowing with viscous sand, was smashed into a huge, sunken pit, and there was nothing in the pit. Bai Liu stared calmly at the deepest part of the pothole for a while. He owns the editorial rights to the entire borderline of Borderlands, and he doesn''t feel the presence of spades here. Spades quit the game. Bai Liu''s gaze seemed to be fixed in this pothole, his eyelids were half drooped, the rising black of the whip he was holding stayed at the place where there was still a line, and he didn''t move anymore. Is it because just now... I feel disgusted that his emotions and desires are out of control, and he has lost the right to be seriously regarded as his opponent, so he left in spades? The long hairs of the white willow swayed and swayed in the water, covering all the expressions on his face, and the whip hung down randomly, all the way to the bottom of the lake. It''s... like this again. Obviously, the person who will always play horror games with him is this person, and the person who obviously wants to reunite with him in the horror game is also this person. But the one who leaves first, destroys first, and withdraws first is also this person. Chapter 310 ...He left so simply, leaving him only a soulless container. Bai Liu knew very well that all he did was to deceive Spade into liking him, and then followed his death, his pain, and the pain of his betrayal. Spade is a very special player, he doesn''t have a soul, but simply exists in the form of a container, so Bai Liu can''t complete the soul transaction with him to control the opponent. And this container named Spades is extremely powerful in defense. Even if some attack breaks through the defense barrier and hits Spades, or even beats Spades half to death, it will not be able to produce Spades, an intuitive creature. [Pain] This feeling. This guy''s mind is so straightforward that only the outcome is left, and he will not cause any physical pain from any external attack. To sacrifice the pain of spades, it can only be psychological. That is to make Spade feel emotionally attached to someone, and then make Spade feel pain through this medium. Bai Liu is what you did. And if the spades had a soul, the whole process would be much simpler. Bai Liu only needs spades for soul trading, because after the soul trading, the player who sold his soul to him will have an irresistible sense of dependence on him, and Bai Liu can easily pass his "death" "Make the other person feel pain. For example, Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda. Fortunately, Spade is very simple, and the operation of the whole process is not too difficult for Bai Liu. Although the level of favorability is not clear in the end, Spade does have a feeling for him that is at least more than a friend. Except you, no one is not afraid of me. I like you very much. [Do I need your consent to kiss you? [Sorry, don''t hate me. Would you like to marry me? Do not lie to me. The pain of spades is nothing more than the most precious and pious sacrifice that Bai Liu sacrificed to the evil god. So now he is hovering here, facing this container, ?I struggle... Is it valuable? no value. The sacrifice is the least valuable thing after the sacrifice. It''s not worth his memory at all. The fingers of Bai Liu''s hanging side were slightly gathered to hold the whip, and the blackness of the whip, which had been under control, began to crawl slowly again, and it was only a little bit away from completely blackening the whole bone whip. He calmly withdrew his eyes from the bottom of the lake, turned around in the water, and when he raised his head, his expression was as pale as if nothing had happened. Bai Liu raised his hand, and the huge corpse hand raised up meekly, ready to send Bai Liu standing on the back of its hand out of the lake. The whip that fell on the bottom of the lake rose slowly, and the moment it was about to completely leave the lake, a cold white hand suddenly emerged from the bottom of the lake, grabbed the whip tightly, and pulled it down fiercely. ??Bai Liu, who pulled down the dead hand, turned his head to look at the hand, with air bubbles overflowing from the corner of his mouth. ...How is it possible, he can''t feel the existence of spades in this game at all. Pulling his hand now gave Bai Liu a very familiar yet strange feeling, as if it was a spade, but also not as if it was a spade. Another hand emerged from the mud and sand, grabbed the whip with you and pulled it down, the movement was strong and fast, Bai Liuyu pulled it down unexpectedly, and fell to the bottom of the lake very quickly, before he was about to smash into the sand At that moment, something broke out from the bottom of the lake and caught Bai Liu firmly. Long silver-blue curly hair drifted away at the bottom of the turbid lake, pure eyes fell like gods pitying the world, and he hugged the only believer in his arms, and his voice was soft and calm. "You are my only believer, so you can''t believe in others." One of Tavel''s eyes was silver-blue with shimmering light, and the other was pure black with bottomless depth. He bent down, calmly grasped the whip in Bai Liu''s arms and pulled it, and Bai Liu pulled it to the side. ?Teng Qi approached Tavel: "Just speculate that I will abandon you, go everywhere to sabotage, abandon me to believe in others, hurt yourself, and erase yourself." "I''ll be angry, Bai Liu." [System prompt: Player Spade used his personal skill (degenerate into a monster) to forcibly reduce his mental value to 0] [System prompt: Player Spade is equipped with the monster book identity "Monster Book: The Fallen Old Evil God"] Bai Liu''s pupils shrank sharply. The surface of the lake. Ni Shen, who was squatting on the shore, seemed to have sensed the changes in the lake, and stood up abruptly, his expression changed drastically: "This spade guy is too messy!" "In order not to quit the game, Bai Liu went on, using skills in a place like the game pool. The world line in the game pool can''t bear his monsterization. Is he trying to destroy the game world line!" "You all quit the game immediately!" Nishen turned his head and roared, "Quick!" Bai Jiamu''s expression changed after Bai Yi heard that Spade used his personal skills, and Bai Yi couldn''t help but groan: "Hei Ti wants to make me mess up when using skills in this kind of place. Extinct!" "Stop pushing, let''s go! Otherwise, I''m going to become that spade guy''s corpse teammate!" Bai Jiamu hit Bai Yi on the head. Bai Yi asked Bai Jiamu to call up the panel and simply quit the game. When Nishen saw that Liu Jiayi hadn''t left when Tang Er hit him, the expression on his face was about to crack, and he broke down and said, "Why are you still here! Hurry up!" Liu Jiayi stared fixedly at the lake: "Bai Liu hasn''t come out yet." Tang Erda turned his head to look at Nishen: "Bai Liu, the spade''s skill, was the one who was most impacted. I want to see him and go with him." "You will go crazy when you see a spade with a skill!" Nishen held his forehead helplessly, "That guy''s personal skills are terrifyingly destructive, and he doesn''t have enough control over his skills. It can maintain short-term consciousness, and then it is an indiscriminate attack that loses my consciousness." "Spades himself is also aware of the destructive power of his skills. No matter what your situation is, he has almost never used his skills in the game." Nishen turned his head to look at the lake, With an inexplicable expression, he took a deep breath, "...But this time, he has been so brave, he really doesn''t want to leave easily..." "This is very bad... Two characters of evil god level appear together in a game, and they still refuse to leave." Ni Shen put his hand on the back of his neck, and he turned the back of his neck, his eyes were cold and stern, and his tone was soft. With a careless expression, "I don''t know if I can control it." "The two bastards who are in a passionate relationship are really good at causing trouble to the people around them." Ni Shen let out a breath, "But now we can only be tough." [System prompt: Does the player''s god-defying judge use a skill weapon (judge''s ?? character epee)? Sure. A huge epee appeared obliquely on Ni Shen''s back, and the hilt of the sword was just held by Ni Shen''s hand that was placed behind his neck. This sword is huge. The length of the sword is about two meters, and the width is about the palm of two adults. It was so heavy that Nishen''s shoulders were even a little shorter. "It''s really heavy..." Nishen complained, "Why is the skill weapon so heavy? Didn''t my desire change? Make it lighter for me." Before he finished speaking, a vortex suddenly formed in the center of the calm lake in front of him, turning everything around it, no matter the vegetation, dead trees, corpses, or things on the shore, all became some kind of abstract. The colored lines were sucked in. The whole world is like a game that disintegrated after touching a bug. It began to disappear little by little around the vortex in the lake, and this disappearance soon spread to the feet of Tang Er, the god against the shore. . Tang Erda quickly lifted Liu Jiayi up, and jumped to the place where it hadn''t collapsed, with a dignified expression. "Go out." Nishen said calmly without looking back, "I will get your tactician out safely." "I don''t like casualties." The flowing color lines were sucked into the vortex crazily. Tang Er took a look at Ni Shen''s epee on his shoulder, patted Liu Jiayi, and said calmly: "Let''s go first, I can''t help you if I stay here." I''m busy." Liu Jiayi stared at Nishen''s back, bit her lower lip, and finally clicked on the panel: "I know." Bai Liu didn''t let them intervene, they couldn''t intervene at all. Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda quit the game. Ni Shen finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally left. He didn''t protect Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda under the hands of two evil god-level figures. Nishen glanced at the lake where the vortex was getting bigger and bigger, took a deep breath helplessly, then jumped down without hesitation holding the sword, and swam towards the center of the vortex that sucked everything away. ... Spades are really messy. I?Knowing that the evil god is searching everywhere for his fallen monster book soul identitythe old evil god Tavel, he wants to completely pollute this identity card. Then Spade was still in a game full of evil god pollution sources. His soul seal was lifted, and the monster identity of Tavier was summoned, which triggered the collapse of the world line. ?Forcibly absorb and store everything in this world. If Tavel, a monster, is completely polluted by evil gods, the soul of Spades will be completely hopeless, and he will really become an npc in the game who has no self-awareness and only knows to attack. will become a complete monster that cannot leave the game. The center of the vortex has been rolled to the bottom of the lake, and it is a piece of exposed mud. Kneeling on the mud are two embracing people, or monsters. The lines of the whole world were mixed in the lake water and poured into Tavel''s back. He embraced Bai Liu, his eyes became more and more lax: "I didn''t leave you behind, I have been... working hard, trying to stay By your side, I want to see you." Bai Liu tightly grasped Tavel''s shoulders with both hands, and buried her head in Tavel''s arms: "...I know." "Don''t hate me." Tavel''s voice was so soft that it was almost ethereal. He raised his hand to hug the white willow, but it fell down weakly when he lifted it halfway, "Don''t...sacrifice your pain to the evil god, don''t go for me Do something you hate." "I''ll be very angry... very sad." Tavel said very lightly. Bai Liu took a deep breath: "I won''t, never again." Tavel lowered his head, resting his head on Bai Liu''s shoulder, his lips were so pale that there was no trace of blood. He saw the blackening whip beside Bai Liu, and said softly: "You are lying, you are lying to me." "You can''t control your desires, but you still want the power that the evil god bestowed on you, why?" Bai Liu''s lips pursed into a straight line. Tavel''s long eyelashes drooped: "You hate me so much that you don''t even want to answer me?" Behind, the lake water absorbed by Tavel became thicker and redder, thicker and thicker, the old wood carving of the evil god was slightly swaying in the lake water, the gap in the heart of the wood carving was getting bigger and bigger, and a lot of red The paint ? poured out of this gap, turning all the water in the lake red. As these lakes poured into Tavel''s body, his silver-blue eyes that were originally shimmering became out of focus, and his voice became more and more stiff and trance: "you really don''t want to believe in me anymore ?" [System warning: The desire of player Spade''s monster book identity "The Fallen Old Evil God" is about to get out of control! Please take off your identity equipment in time! "Do you really want everything he gave you?" Tavel''s voice was intermittent, revealing an uneasy mood, "Everything he can give you, I can give you too. " Tavel pressed down on Bai Liu suddenly, and held the stunned Bai Liu''s hands with one hand and pressed them to the ground. There was an uncontrollable persistence in his eyes, and his tone was very soft: "I am the only God you believe in, and God does not allow you to abandon your faith." "If you really want to find any evil god to completely pollute, that evil god should also be me." Tavel''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. He leaned down and pressed his forehead against Bai Liu''s heart. At the same time, he reached into the hem of Bai Liu''s shirt jerkyly: "I want to completely pollute you, Bai Liu." Chapter 311 "Xieta." Bai Liu lay on his back on the ground, he looked at Tavel, who was suppressing him with his head down, with a rare expression that seemed almost unresponsive, his breathing became chaotic, but his speech was still calm "What are you doing? Let me go." There was no emotion in Tavel''s silver-blue eyes. He circled Bai Liu''s hands with a whip, pressed them with one hand, and looked at him intently with his downcast eyes: "Bai Liu, there is a price to pay for making a wish to the evil god." "You asked for my affection, companionship, heart and love from the very beginning, and you wanted me to be with you all the time." Tavel''s long hair snaked along the ground, mixed with Bai Liu''s head, and he looked straight at Bai Liu, "In contrast, you have to give me the same thing." Tavel''s dark pupils completely reflected the shadow of Bai Liu: "You are my only believer." "Your feelings, heart, love, pain and faith can only be sacrificed to me, and you are not allowed to sacrifice to any other evil god." After being fueled, the red lake water poured joyfully into Tavel''s back, and an inverse cross appeared in his silver-blue eyes, and the white willow reflected on the inverse cross, like It''s like being imprisoned in Tavel''s eyes by the reverse cross. [System warning: Player Spade''s strange book identity "The Fallen Old Evil God" has completely lost control of his desires, and his mental value is beating at a high frequency...] Tavel''s hand reached into the hem of Bai Liu''s loose shirt, and the cold fingertips slid from his waist to the ground, and finally stretched out his curled fingers and stopped at the heart. "...Your heart is beating fast, is it because you are afraid of me now?" Bai Liu covered her eyes with her bound hands, and there was a slight gasp in her voice: "No." "I can feel that you are afraid." Tavel''s voice suddenly dropped, and Bai Liu could feel the other party getting close to him, "An evil god who is about to become a monster is not willing to let you go , it''s scary, isn''t it?" "But even so" Tavel held Bai Liu''s wrist, pulled away Bai Liu''s arm covering his eyes, and fixed Bai Liu forcefully with a calm expression, making Bai Liu look directly at him, "I won''t allow it." You run from me." "From the moment you want to look directly at me, you have lost the right to be afraid of me." Tavel''s face and flying silver-blue curls are reflected in Bai Liu''s pure black eyes in slow motion. The black on the whip full of bone spurs stagnated for a moment, and then exploded upward completely. Bai Liu pulled out the whip and instantly freed himself from the confinement. The whip wrapped around Tavel''s arm and flicked aside, shaking Tavel away from him. Tavel looked at Bai Liu who was running away from under him, his eyes were blank, and the lake water behind him poured into his back crazily like boiling. He looked up at Bai Liu who was standing at the other end: "Is your belief in me abandoned by you?" "I don''t believe in you anymore, Xieta." Bai Liu held the whip hanging down by his side, only one spot on it was pure white, and he spoke very calmly. "Then what is the relationship between us?" Tavel asked Bai Liu. Bai Liu looked at Tavel quietly, her pure black eyes reflected the red paint in the lake water, reflecting a faint red color, and the only remaining white spots on the whip were swallowed up to only one edge. "As for the other relationships between us, when you can''t exist beside me as an individual, and you can''t even keep your memory and soul, don''t you think that discussing any relationship between us now is too disrespectful to me? Is it fair?" "So I thought about it and felt that there is really no need to discuss it." Bai Liu frowned, tilted her head and laughed: "So now, there is no relationship between us." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu waved the whip in his hand. The whip full of bone spurs rushed directly to the front of Tavel. "boom--!" Bai Liu opened Tavel''s black whip with a gun. He half-kneeled on the ground, his chest heaved violently, his face was covered with scars, his white shirt was completely stained red with blood, and even his voice was hoarse. : "Spades, stop." Tavel lowered his head in a daze, and he saw the black whip full of bone spurs dripping blood in his hand, and a silver revolver in Bai Liu''s hand. ...And what he just saw in Bai Liu''s hand was this whip full of bone spurs. Everything around was in disarray, the lake disappeared, and there was only a huge pothole left where the lake used to be. The swamp-like mud at the bottom of the lake was exposed, covered with bones, and an old wood carving of an evil god slantingly exposed , this wooden carved head is smiling at Tavel. In the vaguely blurred and messy space, Tavel heard the old wooden sculpture laughing at him in a pitiful tone: [Tavier, is the evil god who fell in love with someone still an evil god? [The old evil god who was originally invincible is now full of desire for someone, full of feelings, full of weaknesses, and full of fantasy. [Look, your desire as a human being is so strong that you can hear my oracle, former evil god. [In your own subconscious hallucinations, are you so afraid that you will be scared and abandoned by Bai Liu? [Tavier, you are nothing more than a mortal now. [You are only a thin line away from selling your soul because of extreme emotions, desires, and delusion, and from being reduced to a monster from a human being. Tavel looked at Bai Liu in front of him. Bai Liu looked up at him straight up, then suddenly rushed over with a gun, and shot him several times in the head, showing a strange smile: "As long as I sacrifice you, the old evil god, I can finish it." ?Became the successor of the new evil god." Tavel was knocked down in the mud by the back seat of the gun, and suddenly a heavy rain fell from the sky. The rain was so heavy that it filled the lake in an instant, and vines quickly grew out of the mud on the ground, entangled Tavel. . The head of the old wooden carving of the evil god rolled to the side of Tavel who was entangled to the bottom of the lake, and the smile on his face was the same as always: What''s wrong? If you don''t resist Bai Liu''s attack at all, it''s just an illusion, don''t you fight back? [You know that Bai Liu is probably fake, but you dare not resist his attack on you because you are afraid that it might be true, right? Maybe if Bai Liu really hates you so much, hates you, fears you, maybe he really did this to you, right? [After all, the connection between the two of you is so weak, it was just an encounter ten years ago. The lake shrunk, became deeper and smaller, and changed from a large lake to a pool the size of a weir pond. The water changed from muddy to clear, and there were small fish and shrimps swimming and swaying around. There was a rope around Tavel''s ankle, and he was tied to the bottom of the lake. The knot was tied very tightly, as if the person who tied the knot was afraid that he would be washed away by the water if he didn''t tie it tightly. Someone jumped into the water and picked up Tavel. It was Bai Liu with wet hair. He looked 24 years old, but the surrounding environment was obviously the orphanage they stayed in when they were 14 years old. The most important ones were the clothes from the orphanage at that time. "I''m here to feed you, Scheta." Bai Liu''s face was pale, and he suddenly smiled, "As long as you drink this, everything will be over." "I can no longer make my life a mess because of meeting you, a dreadful monster, and have been suffering for so long." Tavel looked at what Bai Liu was holding - it was a bottle of poison. Witch''s Poison. When Bai Liu brought the poison to Tavel''s mouth and looked at him with anticipation, Tavel only paused for a moment, and then opened his mouth. After drinking, Tavel was mercilessly thrown into the pond again. He sank with half-closed eyes, sank, and sank to the bottom of the pool. The sediment was running away quickly, and the bottom of the pool suddenly changed and shrunk, from a pitted stone bottom to an extremely smooth ceramic. The sinking Tavel''s head was suddenly grabbed by the head and pulled out of the water. come out. The pond in front of Tavel turned into a bathtub-shaped baptism pond, and the environment changed from the pond of the orphanage to the inside of the church. The faint moonlight shone through the glazed windows of the church and shone on the face of Tavel who had been arrested, creating a beautiful halo. The god enshrined on the baptismal platform was originally Jesus on the cross, but now he was replaced. Became an inverted cross and a broken old fiend woodcarving. The woodcarving looked at Tavel who had his head grabbed and smiled. Tavel had just been pulled out of the baptismal pool. Someone grabbed his head, oppressed him and turned his head back to face the god statue. A sharp and distorted female voice came from behind him: "You freak, you did it. What a strange thing!" "I will severely punish you in front of God!" Tavel was pushed into the water once, and when he was pulled out again, the god sculpture on the stage was changed. Bai Liu stood on the stage with a smile, squatted down on one knee, lowered the curtain, lifted Tavel''s forehead with his gloved hand, held Tavel''s wet face and whispered: "It''s painful, isn''t it? " "I was in the back of the church, hiding behind the curtains and seeing this scene was very painful." Bai Liu smiled very softly, the moonlight through the window cast a multicolored halo on his eyelashes: "but the pain you feel at this moment, an unhandy monster, may not be one-tenth of the pain I feel for you." The sharp female voice interrupted their conversation hysterically, pushing Tavel into the bottom of the water again. "Bai Liu, that weird kid who wants to hang out with you, probably isn''t such a good thing!" Tavel was dragged out of the water again, the sculpture on the altar was replaced, the head of the orphanage was drained of blood, and the corpse was hung on the cross in horror, kneeling on the ground, as if to greet them repent. And the person who pulled Tavel out of the baptism pool became Bai Liu this time. Bai Liu walked around Tavel''s neck very softly, his hands began to deform slowly, his nails became sharp and black, and turned into two extremely fierce monkey claws, and then gracefully staggered and held Tavel''s throat. Rogue''s Monkey''s Paw. "Do you know, without you." Bai Liu''s claws were embedded in Tavel''s veins, and his voice was as soft as a whisper, "I just need to be an ordinary person who follows his desire with his heart." "How happy that must be." The blood spurted from Tavel''s throat flowed into the baptismal pool in front of him, instantly staining everything red, and spiky blood ganoderma vines emerged from the bottom of the red-dyed baptismal pool, encircling Tavel''s limbs and dragging him Next ?. Bai Liu stood aside indifferently and watched Tavel being dragged into the baptism pool, with blood dripping from the nails of his hands: "Scheta, the faith you gave me is worthless, it just makes me suffer from beginning to end." "Even so, do you selfishly want me to always believe in you?" The vines clung to Tavel''s limbs, dragging him to a bottomless place, and the blood around him became more and more red, as if some kind of red paint was constantly seeping into his body. Tavel was fished out of the lake by an aboriginal with a strange face. He hung his limbs with vines and fixed them on an inverted cross to make a wooden sculpture. Then he sang songs with strange accents joyfully around him, surrounded by white willows. Walked in front of him from the crowd. Holding a sharp short dagger in his hand, Bai Liu walked step by step in front of Tavel who was tied to the reverse cross with a smile, put the tip of the dagger against Tavel''s heart, and whispered softly: "Scheta, from the time I met you to the present, I was free only in the ten years after your hand that I completely forgot about you." "I have no belief in you, no affection for you, no miss for you, I am just an ordinary person who occasionally suffers from the desire for money in the world, what a vulgar happiness." "You keep saying that you want me to be happy, but you never let me go after I entered the game. You hold me tight again and again, guarding me every time you play, and can''t wait to put you on me The mark of the only believer, afraid that I will abandon you, forget you, and stay away from you." "You kissed me, induced me, and influenced me." Bai Liu lifted her skin, her expression soft, "You selfishly let the only believer fall in love with you, and sacrificed his love/desire and soul to you, quietly Possess his ten years of pain as a sacrifice." "For me, is there any essential difference between your despicable possessiveness and this evil god?" Tavel lowered his head, he panted slightly, but he did not deny anything that Bai Liu said, water dripped from his long eyelashes. Bai Liu smiled and inserted the dagger into Tavel''s heart, and the bright red paint flowed out, dripping on the almost black whip raised by Bai Liu''s other hand. Assassin''s dagger. The only remaining white spot on the whip was stained black bit by bit by Tavel''s blood. "Look, your blood is all the same evil." Bai Liu''s smile deepened, "The effect of pollution on me is the same." Bai Liu held Tavel''s face with blood in her hands, lowered her eyes and smiled lightly: "Xieta, at this point, do the only thing that is good for me before disappearing." Tavel raised his head and looked at Bai Liu with a bloodless face. The smile on the corner of Bai Liu''s mouth was extremely bright: "As a sacrifice to the new evil god, let me break free from all shackles and become a god, and do it in the terrifying illusion created by myself, Scheta." The black whip on Bai Liu''s hand spread out bone spurs, and the thorn-like bone whip climbed and wound around the reverse cross, coiling around Tavel''s hands and feet. The bone spur pierced into the snow-white skin, and the tip of the bone whip rested on the part of Tavel''s heart, and then stabbed hard. The blood seeped out and dripped on the whip, the last white spot on the whip disappeared and became extremely black. Bai Liu stretched out his hand to hug Tavel, who was covered with bone whips, and he put it next to Tavel''s ear, and said softly with a smile: "Xieta, your hands are the most valuable to me things." "I like valuable things, so I fall in love with you the moment I hold you, and then I will always pursue and miss you in my hand." "After the hands, you got my love forever, isn''t that what you want?" "Want to make a deal with me?" Bai Liu smiled. His hand was attached to Tavel''s heart, "Exchange my love with your hand?" Hearing [Eternal Love], Tavier''s heart suddenly beat sharply when the end of the whip was inserted/entered. The oracle of the evil god came from afar, with a smile on his face: [It turns out that this is what you fear and want the most, Tavel. [In the past, you were not afraid of anything at all, nor did you have any desires. [But now your fear and desire is Bai Liu, you are afraid that he will abandon you, forget you, you are afraid that Bai Liu will fall in love with others, believe in others, and want to possess his feelings and gain his belief. You see, once a god has feelings and becomes a human being, he will be full of desire and fear, and he will not be far from becoming a monster. [You know that this is the case, but you still fall in love with a human being who is full of desire and reason, and there is a high probability that you can only use you to further degenerate for him. [It''s... so interesting. Tavel''s blood dripped from the bone spur, he blinked his eyes slowly, and the luster in the silver-blue eyes gradually faded away. When he opened his eyes the next second, Tavel appeared in the tavern in the small town. All around him were jubilant crowds, shouting and shouting, but upon closer inspection, the faces of these people were all pale, and there were traces of stitches on their bodies, all of which were corpses. Tavel was wearing a black groom''s suit and was neatly groomed. He looked up, and Bai Liu, who was standing on the stage in a white shirt and suit pants, was smiling at him with a bouquet of bright flowers. The surrounding corpses laughed ferociously, and shouted: "Now ask the groom to wear a ring for the groom, and then the groom can kiss the groom again." So Bai Liu walked down step by step from the high platform holding a bouquet of flowers. He walked to Tavel''s side, and took out a ring in the shape of a bone whip from the pocket of his suit pants. There were thorns around the ring. Bai Liu smiled and looked up at Tavel: "After wearing the ring, I will love you forever, let''s get married." Tavel looked at Bai Liu, the light in his silver-blue eyes was gone. When he was young, he and Bai Liu talked about marriage by chance. [Two people bind each other with love and law, and the promise they make to be together forever is marriage. [Bai Liu, have you ever thought about marrying someone? Bai Liu propped his chin, and dozed off boredly. When Xieta asked him, Bai Liu turned his head and smiled, as if he thought it was very funny: [No. Scheta was silent for a long time before continuing to ask: [Why? [I don''t love anyone forever. Bai Liu laughed casually, and replied, Because it''s too worthless. Xieta was silent for a long time, Bai Liu seemed to have noticed his abnormality, and leaned over to see his expression with great interest, Xieta slightly moved his eyes away, and unexpectedly met Bai Liu who came over Face. Bai Liu leaned on the bookcase, hugged his chest and laughed inexplicably: [You don''t want to marry a certain woman and start a family, right? Scheta didn''t look at him squarely, but lowered his eyes: [I can''t have the idea of ??marrying someone? [You can have it. Bai Liu frowned viciously and smiled, But that''s just a fantasy. [Because you are such a freak who doesn''t have hands, you can''t log in to your household registration and let someone marry you. [You''d better be honest and give up your weird idea and follow me forever. ] Fourteen-year-old Bai Liu squats down and grabs Xieta''s jaw and turns around, making Xieta look directly at him. Bai Liu smiled wickedly: [Because only I am willing to accept you and play games with you, little monster. Chapter 312 Bai Liu walked towards Tavel step by step, held up Tavel''s hand, put the black bone whip ring on it, and smiled gently: "Have you considered it?" Tavel stared calmly at the white willow in the illusion, his silver-blue eyes were silent, and a pure black whip appeared in his hand. "Maybe there will be a day when I will die in exchange for your love, but not now." The smile on Bai Liu''s face grew stronger: "Why not? Your existence will only make me feel pain now, won''t it?" Tavel raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu: "Because I don''t want to." The expression on Bai Liu''s face froze. "Even if I can only make you suffer, I will stay beside you." A hurricane blew behind Tavel, messing up his long hair and blowing the neckline of his suit into pieces. "Your pain and faith can only be attributed to me, and your desire and love can only be bound to me." "Until you completely kill me, I will never let you believe in other evil gods." "You are mine." Tavel lifted the whip, and he looked into Bai Liu''s eyes: "Although it''s despicable, when I fall in love with someone, I''m really so greedy." "Is that so? Then there is no way." Bai Liu sighed regretfully, raised his whip, and looked at Tavel with a smile, "Then I can only kill you." The tavern in front of him shattered like a burning old photo, the illusion collapsed, Tavel held a black whip and stood at the bottom of the muddy lake. Everything around has turned into messy and jumping colored lines, like drafts that have not yet been colored and superimposed randomly on PS. Struggling in the mud. This is the real game world, and it is about to collapse. Bai Liu held a whip that had been completely dyed black in his right hand, and stood far away from the spades, his shirt was already soaked, and it stuck to his body like a patch, dripping down drop by drop. water. "You don''t want to give up accepting the power of the evil god, do you?" Tavel asked peacefully. Bai Liu raised his head slowly: "Xieta, we all chose the way we hate the most to solve the problem." "If you look back now..." "There is no value, is it?" Tavel took Bai Liu''s words, "Is gaining value so important to you?" "The essence of all human desires is to obtain value." Bai Liu looked directly at Tavel calmly, "It''s just that some values ??can be obtained from oneself, and some values ????must be obtained from others." Tavel''s long hair was blown by the wind from nowhere, and even his voice was blown illusory: "Bai Liu, what about you, what value do you want to obtain?" Bai Liu looked at Tavel, whose figure was blurred by the wind, and said slowly, "I want to be able to dominate the value of God''s existence." "Even if you are completely swallowed up by desire because of this value, is it okay?" Tavel asked softly. Bai Liu exhaled, and he suddenly smiled: "To be completely swallowed by desire?" "Did you know me the first day, Scheta? When did I exist without desire?" "I am originally a collection of desires. If I say devour, I am devouring desires, not desires devouring me." The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the pendant with the Chinese character "̫" hanging on Bailiu''s neck fluttered with the wind, shining with a strange halo. Tavel rushed out of the wind, a clean black whip came straight to Bai Liu''s front door, Bai Liu dodged with a slanted shoulder, Tavel was already close to Bai Liu, and he stretched out his hand to grab Bai Liu''s chest without looking sideways. ?Inverse ?? pendant, fingers have touched the surface of the pendant. Bai Liu didn''t stop at all, just raised his hand and whipped, Tavel whipped back to block. At the moment when the two whips hit, the entire space continued to vibrate and twist. [System warning: The world line of "Dense Forest Frontier" is collapsing because it cannot accommodate too much evil god-related data... It has collapsed by 80%...] Bai Liu was pressed down by Tavel''s whip and almost knelt down, and took several steps back. Seeing that Bai Liu couldn''t hold back the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, Tavel took a step back, pursed his lips lightly, and retracted his whip slightly. ...No matter how firmly he said it, he couldn''t be cruel to Bai Liu. Without any hesitation, Bai Liu swung his long whip again. Tavel didn''t use the whip, but turned sideways to avoid holding the whip with one hand and pulling it back, and stretched out the other hand to hook the crosshairs of the white willow swinging out of the collar of the shirt. The moment Tavel touched the word "inverse", Bai Liu looked directly into Tavel''s eyes without dodging, he suddenly smiled, lowered his head and swallowed the word "inverse", and pressed the pendant to his mouth with his tongue At the end, even Tavel''s fingers were bitten by Bai Liu. Tavel paused for a moment, let go of the whip, bent his knees to press Bai Liu, spread his thumb and forefinger to grab Bai Liu''s mouth, and stretched his other hand in to try to pull out the word "ʧ" contained in Bai Liu. In close proximity, Bai Liu had no advantage with the whip, and was restrained by Tavel, unable to resist. In the next second, countless dead hands protruded from the mud around Tavel, grabbed Tavel''s feet and dragged him down. Bai Liu took the opportunity to escape, he tilted his head and spat out the word "Ni" in his mouth, turned around and went towards Tavel with a whip. [System warning: 95% of the world line of "Dense Forest Frontier" has collapsed...] Tavel whipped the dead hand that was holding him, stared at the long whip with bony spurs coming straight at him, and clenched the whip in his hand. "It''s forbidden to play so big in the game pool!!" A roar interrupted the world at the bottom of the lake, Nishen swiped in with his epee from the messy lines around the bottom of the lake, and landed firmly on the bottom of the lake. As soon as Ni Shen fell to the ground, he broke down and shouted: "You two little bastards, do something good! If you hit here again, you will collapse! There is no need to fall in love and quarrel with the two of you in the whole world!" But neither Bai Liu nor Tavel listened to him, they were still fighting. The bottom of the lake was shaking, and the edge was like a dry clod that had been solidified a long time ago, and it began to shatter under the rapid trampling of Bai Liu and Tavel. [System warning: The world line of "Dense Forest Frontier" has collapsed by 9% to 9%...] Neglected by both of them, Ni Shen took a deep breath, slowly raised his heavy sword, his face was so dark that it was about to drip: "Using the authority of the judgethe evil god''s trial." [System warning: Does the player Nishen ?? Judge use the highest personal skill (Cthulhu Judgment) in the monster book identity (Ni Shen ?? Judge)? yes. When the two whips collided and intersected again, Nishen appeared between Bai Liu and Tavel holding his epee high like a flash. With a solemn expression, Nishen aimed at the place where the two black whips crossed and slashed down fiercely. A burst of violent white light exploded from the place where the epee cut down, and the huge impact shocked both Bailiu and Tavier to let go of their whips and were shot down a long way. The two pure black whips and the epee made an overwhelmed shattering sound almost at the same time, the entire world line burst into distorted multicolored halos, the sky flickered like a mosaic, and there were constantly fragments coming from everywhere. It flaked off and hit the bottom of the lake, where it was swallowed by the mud. The corpse at the bottom of the lake let out a heart-piercing howl. The black whip made a caracal sound under the epee, and the smooth surface of the epee appeared clear cracks like shattered glass, and the world line, which had been disturbed by these two whips, was finally at last calmed down. Ni Shen gritted his teeth and pressed down on the heavy sword in his hand, the veins on his forehead and neck were bulging, his eyes and face were flushed red, blood was oozing from his mouth, nose and pores, and he was holding the heavy sword with joints in both hands. The joints broke, and even the shoulders collapsed. [System warning: The health of the player against the gods is dropping sharply...] Nishen coughed, vomited a big mouthful of blood clots, and said word by word: "I said it all, when children are playing games, don''t play with too aggressive toys, it''s easy to hurt the other party, In the end, its yourselves who are sad "There is no need to continue this cannibalistic game." [System prompt: The player Nishen ?? judge uses the evil god''s trial to terminate the evil god''s succession ceremony, neutralize the evil god''s power, and the disintegration of the world line ends. [System Warning: The world line of "Dense Forest Frontier" is being fully restored, and all players are forced to quit the game. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu exited the game. Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi, who had been standing by the game pool all the time, noticed the abnormal movement in the game pool, and turned their heads to look over. Bai Liu''s long hair spread out, and he stretched out a hand from the game pool with his body soaked. Tang Erda immediately stretched out his hand and pulled him up. Liu Jiayi saw Bai Liu''s face, and her expression changed: "Why are you injured so badly?" Blood spilled from the corner of Bai Liu''s mouth, her long hair was messily attached to her pale face, only a broken handle and bone whip fragments were left in her hand, and her shirt was covered in blood. "My injury is not serious." Bai Liu raised the back of his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression was very calm, "Other people''s injuries were more severe than mine." "That tactician named Nishen may die in the game." Tang Er was startled: "You killed him?!" "No." Bai Liu said, "I don''t know what method Nishen used, he rushed up and cut me and Xie... the whip of spades, and there was some kind of power related to the evil god in the whip that counterattacked Nishen. . "When I logged out, I saw Nishen kneeling on the ground with his heavy sword in his hands, vomiting blood, and felt like he was going to die." Even Liu Jiayi was astonished by this: "Chopped you and the spade whip into pieces? You can say that it is an additional tool, spade is a skill weapon, how did you cut it?!" "I don''t know." Bai Liu walked forward with downcast eyes, "It seems to be related to his skills." "Bai Liu." Tang Er took a deep breath, held Bai Liu''s shoulders to prevent him from going forward, "...I want to ask you something, have you really completed the succession ceremony of the evil god?" Bai Liu turned his eyes sideways: "Since when did Captain Tang become interested in this kind of middle school and game identity conversion ceremony?" "Actually, I haven''t figured out what kind of ceremony this is, but I don''t think it''s as simple as you said." Tang Er stared at Bai Liu with his blue eyes, "Have you completed it yet?" Bai Liu was quiet for a while, and said frankly: "If you want to say something, it should be half-finished." "I got the identity of the heir of the evil god and a strengthened body, but the whip was cut off, and the most important inverted cross in the ceremony was snatched away by the spade guy." Tang Erda heaved a sigh of relief inexplicably, he let go of Bai Liu''s shoulder, and said a little embarrassedly: "...I was a little anxious just now, are you okay?" "It''s nothing." Bai Liu turned his head, frowned at Tang Er, and smiled, "It''s Captain Tang''s responsibility to supervise me from going bad, and a good market like me is completely inquisitive about Captain Tang''s performance of duties. Cooperate." Tang Er was taken aback when he saw Bai Liu''s smile. There was a sense of politeness and hypocrisy in Bai Liu''s smile before, as if he wanted to write the five characters "I''m deceiving you" on his face, very casually, as if he wanted to deceive others intentionally. But now Bai Liu''s face is pale, with blood on the corners of his mouth, but he can''t reveal any weakness, instead, he has a sense of superiority when he smiles, making people feel that he is the one you ask for help, and he is also listening carefully If you are distressed, he will pamper you with a smile and is willing to solve your problems. ... This way of facing people with a dignified attitude is like Bailiu. "I''m not seriously injured, let''s go back to the guild to see how the other players are doing." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu walked forward without looking back, Tang Erda glanced at the game pool hesitantly, and stopped Bai Liu: "Don''t you... wait for Spade?" Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda with a smile: "I didn''t kill Spades, and I didn''t kill Nishen. I didn''t kill any good people in the game. You don''t have to worry about that." "Or you are worried about me and think I''m lying, so we can stay here and wait?" Bai Liu said thoughtfully. "No." Tang Erda stretched his hand between Bailiu and the game pool, and asked hesitantly, "You and Spade are in the game, you two..." Married, kissed, and betrayed each other... "It seems that the relationship is very good." Tang Erda tried his best to find an adjective, and said dryly, "Don''t you confirm the status of spades?" Tang Erda quit the game very early, he didn''t see the later dispute between Bai Liu and Spade, he still stopped at the stage when Spade rescued them to find Bai Liu. Bai Liu blinked slowly, and suddenly said: "Oh that." "That''s just a game." Bai Liu smiled, "I didn''t take it seriously." Chapter 313 Ni Shen staggered out of the game pool dragging Spades with one hand. He was covered in blood, and there was almost no good spot. The condition of the spades that Ni Shen dragged out of the game pool was even worse than him. It was completely lying in a pool of blood, almost invisible. Nishen dragged the unconscious Spade like a mop, and walked in the direction of the Killer Sequence Guild in two steps. Under the stunned gaze of the players next to him, Nishen dragged a long bloodstain on the ground of the game pool with the Spades Mop. When it came to the killer sequence, Ni Shen let out a long breath, coughed twice, looked back at the motionless Spade, sighed, and then helped Spade up the stairs with difficulty. After knocking the back of Spade''s head countless times, Nishen finally climbed up to the conference room on the second floor exhausted. Nishen patted the door of the conference room weakly, and shouted hoarsely: "Is anyone there? Open the door, your tactician and main attacker are dead." The door of the meeting room was opened, and Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu, who were bandaging themselves, stared dumbfounded at the bruised Ni Shen and Spades. Bai Yi gasped: "How did you get hurt like this?!" "It''s hard to say." Ni Shen collapsed on the sofa, threw the corpse-like Spade to the side, and looked at the ceiling blankly, "I judged White Willow and Spade at the same time, and I was drained." Bai Jiamu handed a bandage to Nishen, but Nishen waved his hand and refused: "I''m fine, although the fight was brutal, but my mental state is stable, the injury did not bring out the copy, but the state was exhausted. It''s more powerful." Bai Jiamu was stunned: "The blood on your body is..." "The blood belongs to Spade." Nishen pointed at Spade, and sighed, "After I judged Bai Liu, this guy went crazy for some reason, and had a fight with me in the dungeon, almost The world line that is being repaired is not broken again." Bai Yi squatted beside Spade''s "corpse" curiously, and poked it: "This is the first time I saw Spade take the injury out of the dungeon, and it was such a serious injury." "It took me so long to knock me out." Nishen glanced at Bai Yi sideways, "You just woke up, the spade weapon can attack people in the hall, why did he go crazy in the hall beat you the same way." Bai Yi was so frightened that he withdrew his owed hand in an instant, and crawled to a corner far away from Spade, looking at Spade in horror: "You haven''t beaten Spade yet?!" "No, Spade is very crazy this time. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have gone to find Bai Liu as soon as he logged out of the game." Ni Shen was quiet for a while, and then added, "However, Spade''s skill weapon was taken by me. Its been cut into pieces, and theres no way to go crazy beating people in the hall for the time being. Bai Yi patted his heart in despair: "Ni Shen, didn''t you say earlier, did you ask a weapon master to repair Spade''s weapon?" Ni Shen looked at the "corpse" of Spades facing down for a while, and then suddenly said: "Before looking for the weapon master, first call Liao Ke to show Spades." "Liao Ke?" Bai Jiamu paused, "Why do you ask Liao Ke to give spade psychological counseling for the game?" Nishen hummed wearily from his nasal cavity. Bai Yi said curiously: "Spades is the only guy among us who hasn''t done game psychological counseling." "Liao Ke''s psychological counseling was very painful." Bai Yi gloated at Spade, "You have today too!" "Stop laughing, tell Liao Ke to come over, you all go out." Ni Shen waved helplessly. Bai Jiamu pulled Bai Yi, who was still laughing at Spades, to leave, but Nishen suddenly stopped them: "Hey, wait, there is one more thing I didn''t tell you." Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu turned their heads, Nishen''s eyes were so calm that they couldn''t get excited at all: "Although I have told you many times, I will remind you again." "Spades must never be coded to leave the game and enter the real world." Seeing Nishen''s expression, both Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu were taken aback. Nishen seldom puts on such a serious expression. Although he is a tactician who coordinates the overall situation, he smiles most of the time and is not very angry. But this also means that when Ni Shen really speaks like this, this matter is usually very important. [No coding for spades to enter the real world] is the first prohibition issued by Nishen to all members in this tone after entering the killer sequence. This is a very strange prohibition. What kind of strange method? When a normal player logs in to the game from a certain location in the real world, the game will automatically generate a twelve-digit code for that location. When the player wants to leave the game, he only needs to enter the twelve-digit code into the system. Players can log out of the game from this location. ? Spades are not coded. He has none of the codes for all the locations in the real world. So he can never log out of the game. Spade is a very special player, he doesn''t even know the existence of reality, and even Bai Yi realized that Spade is completely different from ordinary players like them at a later stage. "You don''t have a code?!" Bai Yi looked at Spades in shock, "Then where did you log in to the game? Even if you log in and out in the same place later, you always have one when you log in to the game, right?! " Spade lowered his head and played with the whip in his hand repeatedly: "I logged into the game from Siren Town, and the game didn''t give me a code." Bai Yi reacted for two seconds before asking in a trance: "You are a player who logged in to this game hall from a horror game. Didn''t you log in from reality?!" Spade looked up at Bai Yi: "Reality, what is it?" Bai Yi was at a loss for words, and racked his brains to explain the meaning of [reality]: "Reality is... the players are scared and tired after playing the game, and they will leave the game together and return to reality. There is no longer a need to go to a place to play games, and then they will hug their wives, or even hug the dog without a wife, and sleep peacefully and peacefully." Spade listened carefully, and then asked: "When I want to sleep, I will also find a copy of the game. After killing the monsters in it, I lie on their corpses and sleep. Is this my reality?" "No!" Bai Yi immediately retorted, "Reality and games are different!" Spade looked at Bai Yi: "Why is it different?" Bai Yi felt that his mind was going to be twisted together. He touched his chin with a serious expression, trying to further explain the meaning of "reality". For Bai Yi, this is completely a philosophical topic beyond the outline. "Yes, yes, emm, how should I put it..." Bai Yi said while gesticulating, "Reality is the real thing, which is different from the copy of the game. There is nothing in reality that you must do, and there is nothing [true end] You are asked to go through such messy lines, and generally speaking, you will not encounter monsters, and you can stay in it with peace of mind all the time. "It''s the same after the game is cleared." Spade judged calmly, "There are no monsters, and there are no things for me to do. I can stay in it forever." Bai Yi was at a loss for words again, and he began to crazily pull his hair: "Ahhh! In short, reality is different. Everyone prefers to stay in reality, not in games. Reality is very good and important! Compared with here A copy of the crap game is a thousand times ten thousand times better!" "If I could choose, I would definitely not get into this game, but stay in reality all the time." Spade was silent, lowered his eyes and shook his whip: "Reality, how is it better than games?" "There are too many good things." Bai Yi chattered like pouring bitter water, he counted with his fingers, "First, don''t worry about hitting monsters." Spade pursed her lips: "I, the monster, don''t worry about it." Bai Yi continued: "Don''t be afraid of dying." Spade: "I won''t die casually." Bai Yi stared: "Don''t bother, just go and collect all the monster books to pass the level." Spade: "I don''t need to collect all of them to pass the level." Bai Yi listed a lot, each of which was dismissed lightly by Spades. Finally, Bai Yi was discouraged, and he muttered to himself with straight eyes: "For you, it''s like a game." Compared with reality, there is nothing wrong with it." Spade glanced at Bai Yi lightly: "You like the copy of reality because you are too weak." "That''s not the case!" Bai Yi stood up unwillingly and jumped twice when he was so angry with Spade''s sarcasm, "Even if I''m as strong as you, I''d rather stay in reality!" Spades paused, and asked, "Why?" Bai Yi slowly sat back beside Spades, he was silent for a while, the expression on his face became very soft: "Because my lover, friends, relatives, these people who are very important to me, they It''s all in reality." "Living with them is different." Bai Yi blinked suddenly, his eyes flushed, he raised his hand and wiped his eyes fiercely, "Even the reality of living with them is like a horror game Its just as scary, then Ill try my best to become as strong as you, and then Ill go back and protect them. Bai Yi sniffled, as if he really wanted to hold back his tears, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, and began to cry: "Wow - I miss my wife so much -!!" When Bai Yi cried and almost calmed down, Spades asked questions. Spade seemed to be really confused, and asked slowly: "Friends, relatives, lovers" Spade turned his head and asked seriously: "what is it?" Bai Yi was taken aback. Chapter 314 Bai Yi looked at Spade''s questioning eyes, and he opened his mouth, wanting to answer Spade''s question, but at that moment, he couldn''t utter a single word in his throat. The definition of friend, relative, and lover is actually very simple, but for some reason, Bai Yi feels...the answer to this question is cruel to Spades. Although Spades themselves don''t care. Seeing that Bai Yi didn''t answer him, Spade turned his eyes away again: "[Friends, relatives, lovers] some, and it''s the same as [reality], you don''t care what''s important at all Let''s do something." "Then there''s no need to tell me the answer." Spade pushed the whip hanging on his leg with his knee, lowered his eyes, "It feels very important." Bai Yi was quiet for a long time before he smiled awkwardly and hummed: "...Indeed, for spades, these should not be important." "Because these things are the same as [reality], it''s just a gentle place for the weak to escape from." Bai Yi muttered to himself engrossed. Since then, Spade has never asked anyone a question that is in line with reality, just like before, playing alone everywhere. The people in the Killer Sequence also have the will to not tell Spades anything that has anything to do with reality. Spade doesn''t like living in the central hall, he usually sleeps in the game, if he finds a game he likes, he will often go to sleep or rest in a game. For example, for a long time before, Spades slept in "Ice Age". Bai Yi once said in shock, you actually like to sleep there, dont you feel cold in a place with such a low temperature? Spades said calmly, no. Bai Yi asked back in horror, why? ! Isn''t it better to choose a warmer place to sleep? ! Spade glanced at him, hey, my body temperature is very cold, I can''t get warm where I sleep, it''s the same as before. So Bai Yi stopped talking again, and stared blankly at Spade leaving with a whip, and went to sleep in "The Ice Age". In fact, Bai Yi knew in his heart that the other party didn''t need the sympathy he felt towards Spade. Spade doesn''t care about their opinions of those ordinary human beings at all, and they are not a species living in the same environment, and the criteria for judging the world and the future are completely different. If you have to remember it, Spade is like a monster that accidentally got out of the game and entered the player ranks by mistake. It is a very stupid thing to look at spades with human eyes. But occasionally... when Bai Yi occasionally finds such a tiny trace of something close to human beings on Spades, he will really feel sad. Its a pity that the spade guy sometimes looks like a person, why cant he enter reality? But Bai Yi knew in his heart that this kind of sadness was unnecessary. Because spades are not allowed to enter reality, there is a consensus among players that do not exist in reality. Bai Yi couldn''t understand before why Nishen had to strictly forbid someone to code spades, but later he understood. Once, when Bai Yi was in the lounge, the door of the lounge was half covered. The moment he was about to reach out and push it open, he heard the sound of spades coming from inside. "Naishen, did you forbid someone to give me the code of reality?" Spade asked calmly. Bai Yi''s hand that was about to open the door stopped there. After a while, Nishen replied: "Well, I forbid it, what, you want to enter reality?" "No." Spades paused, "But why can''t I go?" Nishen smiled, and Bai Yi could see Nishen leaning on the sofa from the crack of the door, looking back at the ceiling, as if he was meditating: "Spades, it''s not that you can''t go to reality, you can. " "but not now." Spade asked: "Why?" Ni Shen: "Because [reality] is meaningless to you, [reality] is just a copy of your game, and you will look at [reality] from the perspective of a game." "If one day [reality] loses the meaning of the game to you, or [reality] makes you feel unhappy, you will choose to destroy [reality] without hesitation. What kind of ability do you have? . "But the most essential reason is because [reality] is not important to you." "In that case, you will become a monster in a dungeon of [reality]." Ni Shen raised his head, and he looked at Spades, "You will destroy the [reality] that others tried their best to protect. of." Spade raised his eyes: "Isn''t [Reality] a copy of the game?" Nishen stroked his chin and thought for a while: "You can do it." Spade continued to ask: "Isn''t [player ?] often doing to destroy the copy of the game?" "The players I met hated all the copies of the game. They were afraid of these copies, and they often broke down and screamed to completely destroy these copies." "Why does [reality] have a copy, and some games need to be protected?" Spades looked at Nishen: "Is it because some players like [reality] dungeons?" "No." Nishen thought for a while, and he smiled as if he thought it was very interesting, and looked at Spade, "On the contrary, playing in the system really hates [reality] . "There must be something in [reality] that makes them very unpleasant, which greatly stimulates their desire, and they will enter the game. For many players, [reality] may not be as scary as j? any game in the horror level is low." Spades stared straight at Nishen: "Then why do they want to protect reality? Shouldn''t they try their best to destroy it?" Ni Shen smiled: "It''s hard to understand, isn''t it?" Spades paused, then hummed. "What they want to protect is not [reality] the dungeon itself." Ni Shen looked at Spade, "it''s some specific people in the dungeon." "So even if a copy of [reality] is hideous, terrifying and gloomy, forcing them to suffer and torture them to survive, they will protect [reality] for some people." "Humans, or the toy you see in spades is such a creature." "People will instinctively pursue their own existence, feelings and value in others, and the desire generated from this pursuit is often stronger than the desire generated from themselves." "Only relying on self-profit, people will become the main body of desires and spiritual needs, games will soon drive this kind of people crazy, it''s normal, because people are the product of groups, it is difficult to completely rely on themselves to satisfy One''s own emotional and spiritual needs must be pinned on other people." "You should have seen a lot of players who just entered the game for themselves, and then died in the game very quickly." "As for the high-level players in this game, most of them entered the game not for themselves, but because of someone in [reality], or some very important people." Ni Shen dragged his chin and looked at Spade with a smile: "But for Spade now, some things are still hard to understand, so just listen to it." "If Spade wants to enter reality, then reality must have an alternative meaning to you." Nishen patted Spade on the shoulder. "When there is someone in reality, or someone who is very important to you, you will be willing to do it for him, no matter how [reality] tortures you, and you will not destroy reality, that Then you will be able to enter reality." Spade was silent for a long time, the moment Nishen stood up and was about to leave, Spade suddenly opened his mouth again: "Those very important people, are they friends, relatives, lovers?" Bai Yi, who was standing outside the door, and Ni Shen, who was inside the door, were both startled. Nishen sat down again with some amusement: "Bai Yi and you?" Spade hummed, and lowered his head: "But he didn''t talk to me about these things." "In a common sense, relatives are people who are related to you by blood. Friends are people who have a good relationship with you and are willing to help you and accompany you at all times. A lover is" When he came to [lover], Nishen clenched his fist and coughed, his face was a little red, and he said distressedly: "What''s wrong with my lover... Although I already have a wife, there is something for me It''s hard to explain to you." Spades squinted at Nishen: "Love, is it complicated?" "It''s complicated and not complicated." Nishen scratched the back of his head and said embarrassingly, "I fell in love with my wife at first sight." "But it''s not complicated, it''s also very complicated." Ni Shen sighed helplessly, "I''m my wife, I don''t know if she has less boyfriends, she treats every boyfriend ?Very well, every boyfriend is okay, but I dont know why, maybe its almost luck, and I cant make it to the end. "Before I got married, I was anxious for a few days and didn''t sleep well." Nishen folded his hands and prayed devoutly, "Thank God for allowing her to marry me smoothly." Bai Yi, who suddenly heard such a big gossip outside the door, gasped coldlyWow, people with high IQs like Nishen are also worried about their marital problems. Bai Yi thought that only an idiot like himself would be worried. "You have an intelligence point of 96, and you can also prophesy." Spade looked at Nishen, "If you really want to know the future of your marriage with her, there is always a way." Nishen sat up straight slowly, clasped his hands on his knees, lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before saying: "...I can''t prophesy to her." Spade looked at Nishen: "There is no limit to your skills, why not?" "Because I''m afraid." Nishen raised his head slowly and looked at Spade, "I can predict the future of my friends and relatives, but I can''t predict her." Spades stared at Nishen: "What are you afraid of?" Ni Shen paused: "In a relationship where there is no need to meet people''s needs according to common sense, the love relationship is the most special. You can have expectations for your friends and relatives. Most of them are born, only love is difficult to determine." "Before I met her, even if I had a high intelligence value, it was difficult for me to deduce what kind of love relationship I would have and how the love relationship would develop." "The love relationship is full of unknowns." "You don''t know who you will fall in love with, and you don''t know who will love you, and how long you will love." Ni Shen half closed his eyes, "I don''t know how far I can go with her, ?So while I am still in love with her, I am afraid that I will not see her future." "I will not make any prophecies about my lover." "For me..." Ni Shen lay back on the sofa, suddenly said softly, "My lover is probably the one who makes me fear a future without her." Spade was silent for a while, as if thinking, and then seriously commented: "It''s hard to understand." Ni Shen put his hands behind his head, looked sideways at Spade, and laughed: "Indeed, it''s hard to understand for Spade, whether it''s a friend, a relative, or a lover." "Your birth is different from normal human beings. You don''t have relatives who have a natural blood relationship with you, and friends..." "The players around Spades are afraid of you, don''t want to be friends anymore." Ni Shen sighed, "Although some of our teammates know your background, they have no way to be with you Empathy, can do that is not afraid of you." "It is also difficult for us ordinary humans living in [reality] to understand your thoughts, and it is also difficult for you to understand our thoughts." "If friends can''t understand each other, the relationship is meaningless." Ni Shen glanced at Bai Yi who was outside the door cracked with a look: "Being friends with others based on superficial sympathy is very disrespectful, and the other party doesn''t need it." Bai Yi''s finger on the door shrank, and he slowly put it down. "For lovers..." Ni Shen sighed, "I really can''t figure it out, I''m still in trouble, so I can''t give you an explanation." Spade was silent for a while: "If I have [relatives, friends, lover], will you give me the code to enter reality?" "I won''t give it to you." Ni Shen looked at Spade and smiled, "But at that time, Spade your [friend, relative, lover] will code it for you." Spades snorted, nodded as if he had got the answer, then got up and left. When Spade pushed open the door, he saw Bai Yi standing outside the door, Bai Yi smiled and greeted Spade, Spade nodded to show that I saw it, and left without saying hello. Bai Yi was silent and walked into the lounge. He went in and sat on the sofa, the smile on his face disappeared quickly, he sat silently for a while, then took out a pack of cigarettes, smoked one himself, and handed the pack to him. Gave it to the opposing God. "Apologize." Bai Yi paused for a moment, "Naishen, I was wrong, it was because I didn''t think carefully, and I won''t think about secretly encoding Spade''s reality in the future." Nishen opened his eyelids, stretched out his index and middle fingers to pick up a cigarette in the box, smoked it and lit it. Then Nishen said slowly: "Don''t help someone you deeply fear just because of a little sympathy, and naively want to be friends with him." He exhaled a puff of smoke, and the white smoke spread on the side of his face. Nishen turned his head and smiled slightly: "It''s easy to get retribution, Bai Yi." From that moment on, Bai Yi could barely understand why Nishen didn''t allow anyone to encode the reality of spades. But Bai Jiamu didn''t understand, he asked Nishen several times why he couldn''t give the code to spades. [Spades j?? guy is an idiot! He won''t do anything to destroy reality! So what for him! At least let the guy sleep in a normal, warm bed! ] Bergamo yelled. Nishen always laughs at the young Bai Jiamu and says with a smile [I can give it to him, but not now, nor you]. [wrong time! Naishen always speaks to Bai Jiamu in a very funny tone. It wasn''t until the moment when Nishen was covered in blood and Spade was lying on the ground covered in bruises that Bai Yi suddenly realized. When a monster has the power to destroy [reality], it is absolutely not allowed to enter a copy of [reality] until the second monster has a weakness. Although it is very unfair to monsters. Bai Yi glanced at the spade lying face down in a pool of blood, then closed his eyes, and was dragged away from the meeting room by Bai Jiamu. Ni Shen lay on the sofa motionless, after a while, the door of the conference room was opened again, and Liao Ke came in with a cross medical kit. Liao Ke is a very non-existent team member. His appearance does not match the name of Killer Sequence at all. He is very gentle, with slender eyebrows and eyes. It looks like it''s only twenty-seven or eight, less than thirty. But in fact, the second child is in high school. Liao Ke looks very young and doesn''t look old at all, but in fact he is already 48 this year, and his eldest son graduated from university a year ago. "Oh, Liao Ke, you''re here." Ni Shen rubbed his shoulders and chatted casually, "Is your youngest daughter going to be a senior in high school next year?" "You still remember this one, it''s really not easy." Liao Ke teased, then half-kneeled next to Spade, turned him over and tied him with a restraint belt. Nishen knelt down to help. Liao Ke tied Spade''s hands and feet to the wall with a bondage belt, then wrapped up Spade''s wound with a bandage, looked up at Nishen, and smiled: "My daughter is studying very hard, but she has her own Its good to work hard for what you want to do. Nishen also smiled: "It''s great, you have found what you want to do so young." Liao Ke glanced at Nishen: "Aren''t you too? You entered the game at a young age for what you wanted to do." After Nishen was quiet for a few seconds, he laughed seriously again: "I don''t want to chat anymore, I came here today because I want you to give Spades some psychological counseling." "I''m indeed a damaging skill that can be used directly in the central hall." Liao Ke half-kneeled in front of Spades who was hung up by the restraint belt, with a strange expression, "But it''s the first time I use it on Spades. This skill, are you sure the guy won''t wake up halfway and beat me up?" Ni Shen sat cross-legged beside him: "I can''t beat you anymore, I chopped his whip into pieces." Liao Ke laughed: "Then I''m relieved." Liao Ke''s eyes sank, he stared straight at the head of spades hanging in front of him, and pulled out a stethoscope, a pen, and a notepad from his hands. [System prompt: Wan?Liao Ke uses personal skills (interrogation) and (medical record writing) against Wan? Spades]. The stethoscope was stretched out in suspension, the stethoscope head was attached to Spade''s heart, and the earhooks floated in the air, making regular heartbeat sounds like an amplified speaker. Liao Ke took out a pen, lowered his head and wrote on the paper: "Patient Spade, what is your main psychological symptom? How long has this condition lasted?" "Tell me with your heart." The sound of the heartbeat in the stethoscope became chaotic, gradually turning from a regular thumping sound to the sound of a bad electrical connection, and finally became Spade''s own voice. Spade''s voice came calmly from the place where the ear was hanging: "I feel happy and sad, and it lasted for one copy." Liao Ke nodded: "Why are you happy and why are you sad?" "I''m happy because I met Bai Liu, but I''m sad because I met Bai Liu." The stethoscope said. "Do your happiness and sadness always coexist, or are you sometimes happy and sometimes sad?" Liao Ke asked. The stethoscope was silent for a while: "Sometimes you are happy, sometimes you are sad, and sometimes you coexist." Liao Ke was writing on the notepad, and the tip of the pen made a rustling sound on the paper: "Can you list some different scenes of your happiness, sadness, and coexistence?" "I am happy when I sleep with Bai Liu, his body is very warm, I am happy when I drink with Bai Liu, I have never drunk it before, I am happy when I marry Bai Liu, he hugged me... ..." The stethoscope suddenly fell silent, "It''s hard for me to enumerate the sad scenes." Liao Ke''s writing stopped: "Why?" "Because I don''t actually feel sad, but I do." Stethoscope ??. Liao Ke asked: "If you don''t feel sad in a scene, but you are indeed sad, then the sadness may come from someone else, who is that person?" "Bai Liu." The first time the stethoscope answered smoothly, "He is sad, but I don''t understand why." Liao Ke asked softly: "Under what circumstances would Bai Liu be sad enough to make you feel sad too?" "When you hug me." said the stethoscope, "when you dug my heart, when you married me, when you said goodbye to me, when you held an evil god ceremony and fought me Wait..." The stethoscope was silent for a long time: "He seems to be sad all the time." Chapter 315 Liao Ke asked: "You are feeling sad for Bai Liu''s sadness. You are not actually sad, are you?" The diagnoser hummed. Liao Ke bowed his head and wrote: "You have empathized with Bai Liu." The diagnoser asks: "What is empathy?" "Empathy is because the experiences of the two of you are similar, or the other party has a very different special meaning to you, which causes you to experience the other party''s emotions with empathy." Liao Ke wrote in his notepad, "Spades, do you know why you feel sad because of Bai Liu''s sadness?" The diagnoser answered honestly: "I know." "You actually lack the basis of empathy, and your experience is too blank, which makes it impossible for you to start from your own experience to imagine the feelings of another person in that scene." Liao Ke explained: "Most empathy is based on mutual understanding, but this is also true between you and Bai Liu. Understand, you dont even understand the mechanism of human emotion. "So it''s a strange thing to have empathy on you." Liao Ke raised his eyes, "From what I know about you, I think the only explanation is-" "You are actually feeling Bai Liu''s emotions." "But correspondingly, although you feel it, you still have a way to deal with such complicated feelings." Liao Ke smiled, "For example, Bai Liu''s feelings are some kind of special data, And you are a computer, and as long as you still have the ability to process this special data, this influx of data will make you have very strange reactions. The diagnoser asked, "What''s the reaction?" "In order to process this kind of special data, you will also stop producing special data to respond to the other party." Liao Ke smiled gently, "Sometimes people will fall in love with those who love themselves, and hate those who hate themselves. It is a kind of human emotional feedback, you feel the other persons emotions, and correspondingly, you will also generate emotions to deal with the other persons emotions. "Bai Liu is sad for you, so you will be sad for Bai Liu." Liao Ke continued: "But the root of this kind of empathy needs us to find together, that is, among so many people around you in spades, why did your instinct or subconsciousness choose the white willow instead of others? people to feel each other''s emotions?" The diagnoser seems to be thinking, drooping slightly: "Bai Liu...is the same as everyone else." "What''s the same with others?" Liao Ke''s voice was very soft, "This question may be difficult for Spade to answer, let''s use the progressive relationship around you to find out why Bai Liu is here. Same." "For example, the strangers in the game pool, what do they have to you like Bai Liu, why do you choose to empathize with them?" The diagnoser was silent for a long time: "These people fear me." Liao Ke nodded with a sense of understanding, expressing his understanding: "Because these people fear you, there is a natural barrier of empathy between you. They have malice towards you, so you will shield each other accordingly." "In fact, normally speaking, ??k? spades are humans who grew up in a normal environment. The first reaction to being feared by large-scale crowds should be to be infected. Subconsciously fear and loathe themselves, so as to be consistent with other human beings. Seek a sense of spiritual identity and avoid being isolated by the group. "People are group animals, and they will avoid loneliness by nature, but this is the case with spades." Liao Ke looked at Nishen at the side: "Spades should always exist in a highly repelled environment. He is used to this state, so when he is frightened on a large scale, he will only feel normal and ignore the other party, while It is to seek a sense of identity from this group of people who are afraid of him." "I want to ask you against God, do you know the birth environment of Spade?" Nishen silently clasped his hands to the tip of his nose, paused for a while, and then said, "This spade guy...logged into the system from the single-player game in Siren Town." "Tavier, the former evil god, became close friends with a human being. After being forced to sleep and fell, he drifted to the real map of Siren Town." "From that time on, in order to punish Tavel, the new evil god let it drift in a state of sleep between various games, was treated as a god-level wandering NPC, was beaten by players, and was cut into various Such an evil source to make copies of design games." "In order to go back to find that human again, Tavel returned to the town of Sirens where he drifted into the game copy at the beginning, and while the new evil god diverted his attention to find the heir, he cut his soul there. Meat." "Tavier let his soul be trapped in the game to suffer forever, and his body/body turned into a human appearance, mixed in when a group of newcomers logged in, and finally logged into the game from a dead player''s ? TV. " Liao Ke realized: "I said before that there is an extra TV in the copy of the newcomer''s single-player game, and I have been blocked to see the content in it. Is it spades?" Ni Shen hummed: "Spades was born from Tavel''s mermaid body, and when he was born, although the player and all the npcs were dead, the game was almost cleared." "That is to say, the residents of Siren ? Town have basically recovered their normal consciousness, and they are normal humans. They know that their tragedy was caused by the mermaid that was caught at the beginning, that is, Tavel. Spades born in Tavel''s body are very fearful and repulsive." "...These townspeople tried to kill Spades in many ways, burning them with fire and cutting them with knives, but because Spade''s resistance is too high, these things hurt him at all, and he also felt pain . Ni Shen took a deep breath: "Spades didn''t resist from the beginning to the end. In other words, he didn''t understand what happened at all, and just calmly let the townspeople deal with him." "But because the townspeople have always had a way of killing Spades, extreme fear drove the townspeople crazy." "They lined up in front of Spades, yelled you monster with distorted expressions, and then collectively cut their throats and committed suicide." "Afterwards, Spade searched for the bodies of these people and found the body of the dead player inside. After taking his system coins, he logged into the game covered in blood." Liao Ke nodded in understanding, and turned his head to look at Spades: "Spades, why do you choose teammates as the object of empathy? Teammates are not afraid of you." The diagnostic device lowered its head, as if thinking seriously, and then replied: "They have special data for me." Liao Ke reacted and laughed: "Are you using the metaphor I used earlier, right? The feelings for you are data, but the feelings of your teammates are not strong enough for you to generate special data. Give back." "This is quite normal." Liao Ke was thoughtful, "It''s like a normal human being who meets strangers with a sense of distance, but your teammates should have more affection for you than strangers. Be stronger, you should be able to feel a little bit, and the time spent with you is so much longer than Bai Liu, why can''t you give back to your teammates, but can give back to Bai Liu?" The diagnostic device was silent for a while this time: "Because... the first time I saw Bai Liu, he smiled at me." "I feel like he wants me to hug him." "I feel like he wants me to go and stay with me forever." "Other people will be like this, they will be afraid of me, but they will also want to hug me and be with me forever." "Only Bailiu can produce this special data for me." Liao Ke and Nishen were silent for a while, and then Liao Ke continued to ask: "The special data that Bai Liu gave you is different from other people, such as your teammates, isn''t it? " "Hmm." The diagnostic device answered quickly. Liao Ke continued to ask: "Do you use anything to compare the feeling that this special data generated by Bai Liu brings to you?" The diagnoser paused: "When Bai Liu met me for the first time, he held my wrist." "It''s warm." Liao Ke lowered his head and continued to write on the notepad, then raised his head to look at Nishen: "I''m done asking, believe me, let me tell you, you also know where Spade''s psychological problem lies, right?" Nishen raised his forehead, and sighed helplessly: "Although I guessed it in the game, but when I really confirmed it, it''s still a bit..." Liao Ke smiled. He stood up and loosened the restraint belt that helped Spade, then turned around and patted Nishen on the shoulder: "It''s complicated, right? It''s the first time my daughter told me that she had a crush on Thats how I feel when Im dating. "On the one hand, I''m glad that she has grown up and has someone she likes." Liao Ke turned to look at Spade, with a smile in his eyes, "On the other hand, I''m worried that this fool will fall in love with someone. " "But now it''s easy for you to get to know each other." Liao Ke suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Ni Shen''s arm, and yanked it out, "I think I just want to do psychological work for Spades." Counseling, and psychological counseling for you." Ni Shen suddenly hissed when he was pulled, and the hand pulled out by Liao Ke was covered with bloody welts. Liao Ke raised his eyes and looked at Nishen: "You said that you were injured and you can deceive Bai Yi, but you can deceive me as a professional. What''s the matter with these welts? Why did you bring out the injury?" Nishen paused, then withdrew his hand, and smiled slightly complaining: "What''s the matter? That bastard Spade suddenly went crazy when he was about to log out of the game, he took out his whip and whipped me, and beat me to death. I was caught off guard, and when I reacted, I took the injury out of the game together." Liao Ke looked at Nishen firmly: "The wound on your chest and the wound on the spade''s chest are a kind of whip marks, both with hooks, and the spade''s whip can look like this." Ni Shen sat on the back of the sofa, lowered his head without saying a word, and remained silent for a long, long time. Blood seeping from the welts on his chest splashed drop by drop on the floor. Chapter 316 "I don''t want to ask, whoever I don''t want to have can''t do it, get it out of my mouth." Liao Ke stopped talking, and he took out a roll of bandages, "Let''s deal with it The wound can always heal, right?" "Yes, yes, of course!" Ni Shen joked with a smile, "It''s my honor that Brother Liao is willing to take care of me." "Take care of me, turn around and take off my clothes." Liao Ke said. Grinning his teeth, Ni Shen took off his clothes, revealing his bare/naked/strong upper body. There were many welts from the shoulders to the chest/interlaced, and the wounds were ripped apart, and blood was still oozing out. "Both spade and I have a little neurological abnormalities in pain perception." Liao Ke sighed rarely, "Both of them have such serious injuries that they can''t get out at all from the top." Liao Ke wrapped bandages on Nishen''s back from roll to roll, and finally almost covered his entire back. Spades are not less than Nishen, almost wrapped into a mummy. After finishing, Liao Ke mentioned his medicine box and was about to leave. After opening the door and leaving, Liao Ke paused, turned his head, sat on the ground and guarded the God of Spades who hadn''t woken up yet. , He let out a long and complicated sigh, and called out. "Against God." Nishen turned his head away with a smile: "What?" Liao Ke looked at him: "If you get rid of it casually, the siblings will definitely remarry." "Hi!!" Nishen''s face was cracked, he pushed Liao Ke open the door and left, "It''s difficult for me to get married, don''t make such jokes casually!" Liao Ke waved his hand to close the door, and a smiling voice came from behind the door: "If you don''t want your wife to remarry, work hard, captain." Ni Shen leaned against the wall, and suddenly burst into laughter. He leaned against the wall and staggered up, grabbed the cigarette case on the table, put on his coat and pushed away from the balcony of the conference room. Ni Shen leaned on the fence of the balcony, held a cigarette in his mouth, and did not light it. His eyes looked far away, looking at everything in the game, there was a light wind blowing his hair and the coat hanging on his shoulders. There is no natural wind in the system hall, but the flow of people sometimes causes air flow, giving people the illusion of wind. Ni Shen was silent for a while, and finally took out a lighter from his pocket, covered the cigarette and lit it. The swaying flame of the lighter reflected Nishen''s ordinary eyebrows and eyes in a peaceful and gentle way, and the smoke point was flickered. After a moment, Nishen exhaled a puff of smoke, and the rising white smoke quickly covered it. This tranquility And tenderness, only a hazy and strong sense of sinking remains. The balcony door behind Ni Shen was pushed open at some point, and Spade, wrapped like a mummy, walked unsteadily and leaned against Ni Shen. Nishen subconsciously wanted to choke off the cigarette. Spade interrupted Nishen''s action with a sound, he turned his head to Nishen: "Smoke, what does it smell like?" "Why are you so curious about this all of a sudden?" Nishen thought with a smile, "Didn''t you never be interested in it before?" Of course, this has something to do with the fact that Nishen almost never smokes in front of Spades. "This is something in [reality]." Spade stared at the burning smoke between Nishen''s index finger and middle finger, and explored, "Does Bai Liu like this kind of thing?" Nishen suddenly smiled, and patted the back of Spade''s head: "What was taught before? Don''t learn...don''t learn to smoke, Bai Liu doesn''t like cigarettes." After finishing smoking, Nishen pinched the cigarette, he sucked the extinguished cigarette out of boredom, squinted at Spade, and teased: "I didn''t expect you to fall in love with Bai Liu at first sight." Spades paused and asked, "What is love at first sight?" "When I saw this person for the first time, I felt that I would spend my whole life with her." There was a kind of reminiscence-like smile on Nishen''s face, "Actually, no matter whether we can be with her in the end or not." She spends her whole life together, and seeing her looking at you and smiling at you in the crowd is really very happy." "Can''t I fall in love with Bai Liu at first sight?" Spade turned to Nishen. Nishen smiled and said, "It''s not that it''s impossible, but it''s kind of weird." Ni Shen lazily took a cigarette: "Because in my opinion, people like Bai Liu will never take the initiative to approach anyone easily." "Maybe it''s Bailiu who can make him feel happy, so he took the initiative." Spades ?? against God, asked: "What is the happiness that Bai Liu feels?" Ni Shenjing asked, "Are you happy..." "If I can explain it in a way that spades can understand" Nishen took out an extinguished cigarette and turned his head with a smile, "it means that when Bai Liu embraces her, besides being sad, she also feels Another emotion of the white willow." "It''s happiness." "How does it feel to do psychological counseling?" Ni Shen turned to another topic and asked Spade. Spades paused: "I don''t feel anything." Hearing this, Nishen laughed until he coughed a few times, and almost laughed off the cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth: "Bo Yi and Bai Jiamu shut themselves up for a long time after they finished. " "It''s really embarrassing to let others hear your inner voice." "But I still have to listen to it to find out what the problem is..." Spades gave him a defiant look: "Have you ever done psychological counseling?" After a moment of silence, he subconsciously put his hand into his pocket and felt for the lighter, as if he wanted to light a cigarette, but finally he pressed it down and didn''t light it. "I''ve done it." Nishen replied to Spades with a sighing smile, "but it''s a pity that I didn''t finish it." Spade asked: "Why didn''t you finish it?" Ni Shen smiled: "Because I have too many things in my heart, and I can''t finish it no matter what." Spade slanted his eyes against God: "Why don''t you do it a few times?" Nishen leaned lazily on the fence of the balcony: "The purpose of psychological counseling is to let you know where your problems are. Continue to look for Liao Ke to give me counseling." "Psychological counseling is not a panacea. Oftentimes, even if your own psychological problem is this, at the end of the day, you still have to suffer the injury you should have suffered." Spades noticed that Nishen''s back was covered with bandages, he paused, and asked, "Why are you still injured because of your own psychological problems?" Nishen squeezed the extinguished cigarette from his mouth, turned his back against the fence, and looked at Spade with a smile: "Because people are such emotional animals, Spade." "Even if I was injured by a certain person, I still have no choice but to get close to the other person." Ni Shen smiled: "It''s like next time there is an opportunity to play games with Bai Liu, even if he can hurt you, why don''t you go without hesitation?" Spade replied quickly: "Go." Ni Shen smiled and said, "It''s quite persistent." The wind-like flow from behind blows Spades and Nishen, Nishen squints his eyes and closes his eyes, stands up suddenly, and pushes open the balcony door. "The whips that chopped off the two brats shattered my epee. I''ll go to the weapon master to repair it, and remember to repair my own whip." "The league is about to start, so make preparations." Nishen turned around and smiled at Spade, and asked, then pushed open the door of the conference room, waved and left. Inside the Wandering Circus. Wang Shun was anxiously guarding outside Mu Ke''s room, with Mu Sicheng squatting next to him, who was playing haqie. "For so long, Mu Ke locked himself in this small warehouse as soon as he woke up, and there has been no movement at all." Wang Shun was so anxious that he was about to break through the door and squatted next to Mu Sicheng. A farmer thinks that yawning is not a breakdown, but he can''t laugh or cry, "Why are you still in the mood to sleep!" Mu Sicheng was so sleepy that he sat cross-legged on the ground, and stretched his waist: "There''s no rush, as long as there is no one else, we can wait for Bai Liu to come back and take care of it." Stretching halfway, Mu Sicheng walked towards the three people walking towards the end of the corridor, his eyes turned straight, and he jumped up suddenly: "Bai Liu is back!" Bai Liu walked in the front without looking sideways, and Liu Jiayi walked behind him, left and right. When Bai Liu really approached Mu Sicheng, Mu Sicheng was taken aback: "No, how did Bai Liu get hurt? Is his hair long?" "Something happened, let Jiayi explain it to me later." Bai Liu casually answered Mu Sicheng, and then turned to Wang Shun, "What happened?" When Wang Shun was swept away by Bai Liu''s questioning eyes, he couldn''t help but stand at attention, and with an occupational disease, he raised his notepad and reported one by one. "When Mu Sicheng went to attack the killer sequence, he was sent to the Golden Dawn Works. He was attacked and trapped, but he escaped. After removing the restraints, he is currently fine." Mu Sicheng yelled at the side and interrupted Wang Shun''s words: "What do you mean by being attacked! I was assassinated! Did you assassinate me!" Bai Liu turned a deaf ear to Mu Sicheng''s defense, and asked Wang Shun, "What''s going on with Mu Ke?" "When Mu Ke brought Du Sanying into the game pool, he met a new member of the Deer Hunter." Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu with a serious face, "The other party seems to use a very powerful method on Mu Ke. A special memory tool that can transfer your own memories to Muke''s mind." "When Mu Ke came back, he was in a coma, but when he woke up, he took the key to the warehouse and a lot of paper and pens to go in and locked himself in the public warehouse, and never came out. Be alone and separate yourself from the memory of a clown." Wang Shun hesitated for a moment: "The warehouse in the public house is similar to the small black house, and Mu Ke''s mental state is very wrong. If he stays for a long time, something will definitely happen." "I originally wanted to break in, but I couldn''t understand Mu Ke''s current state. If it was in a critical period of memory differentiation, breaking in might cause Mu Ke to have a stronger mental shock reaction." Bai Liu turned to the closed warehouse door thoughtfully, then he took a step forward, knocked three times without haste, and said softly with a flat expression: "Mu Ke, I It''s Bai Liu, can I come in?" Mu Ke''s trembling and broken voice came from the warehouse: "No!" Chapter 317 Inside the warehouse. Kneeling on the ground, hugging his head and curling up into a ball, Mu Ke mumbled to himself quickly with loose eyes: "Forget it, forget it for me, forget it all!" Around Mu Ke, there are more than a dozen used fountain pens scattered in a mess, as well as a lot of shredded paper full of characters. The handwriting on these scraps of paper was very neat and fluent at the beginning, but later it became messy, as if the person who wrote these words could barely maintain a clear mind at the beginning, and then lost their minds in the end. Can only draw indiscriminately. On the front of each piece of paper were some grotesque forms, and on the back were many distorted patterns of clown masks hysterically drawn. These tables are comparison tables, and the contents of the tables are very strange. What is a comparison table? It is to distinguish the difference between two seemingly similar things through the comparison in the form of a table, such as comparing the difference between bananas and plantains, kiwi fruit and kiwi fruit. And Mu Kes comparison tables compare not things, but two people. What he compared was the difference between [Bai Liu] and [Bai Liu]. Mu Ke''s comparison table is very detailed. From appearance, life, and birth, he listed everything that happened to Bai Liu and Bai Liu like a chronicle. A comparison. Mu Ke muttered to himself: "It''s different, Bai Liu and Bai Liu are different." "Bai Liu saved me..." Mu Ke scratched his hair, his eyes stared straight, "but Bai Liu also saved me." "Bai Liu is just an ordinary employee who was once bullied by me. He won''t do so many things that hurt others like Bai Liu..." Various details and memories kept flashing back in Mu Ke''s mind. Bai Liu smiled and manipulated Zhang Puppet to die, tricked Mu Sicheng''s soul at the most critical moment of the game, and took advantage of Liu Jiayi''s weakness to get her to join the team, and hugged the bruised and bruised Tang without a trace of emotion in his eyes. , softly whispering I''m sorry for everything that happened to you. [Give me your soul, let me atone for those Bai Liu. Bai Liu raised his chin without emotion, looked down at Mu Ke, and said softly: [If you are so useless all the time, I will abandon you. [I don''t want worthless followers, Mu Ke. Bai Liu would do things that hurt others. He didn''t do it at first because he was an ordinary person trapped in an ordinary job, without identity and ability. But if Bai Liu and Bai Liu were given the same identity, status, capital and ability... Mu Ke bowed his waist in pain, panting: "... Where exactly is their infidelity?!" The lazy smiling Bai Liu in Daniel''s memory and the sloppy smiling Bai Liu in Mu Ke''s memory gradually merged together. Can''t! ! Mu Ke''s heart beat wildly twice, and he coughed. The clown guy fanatically believed in Bai Liu, even if that kind of crazy belief only appeared in his memory, it was about to drive Mu Ke crazy. Mu Ke''s memory was eclipsed by the impact of the clown''s frantic and colorful memories. Mu Ke gradually forgot his parents, school, and people who had intersected since childhood, everything was distorted into Daniel''s memory. look. Mu Ke felt that he was being swallowed by Daniel''s memory. His parents turned into Daniel''s aloof and indifferent father, the school turned into a vast and huge shooting range, and the people who had socialized changed from hypocritical and polite seniors in the mall to people who beat him up by the enemy party. . Mu Ke felt that his own existence was being squeezed out bit by bit by Daniel. Memories gradually turned Mu Ke into another Daniel, and the only thing that could remain in Mu Ke''s memory was Bai Liu. If Bai Liu is Bai Liu, then what is the difference between Mu Ke and the clown who have the same memory? Mu Ke''s heart was beating rapidly, he covered his arrhythmic heart and opened his mouth to pant, his lips were reddish purple, a feeling similar to colic forced Mu Ke to wake up again. He frantically rummaged through the forms on the ground, trying to find the difference between Bai Liu and Bai Liu. "It''s different, it''s not the same at all." Mu Ke took a deep breath, his eyes were red, and he persuaded himself, "Bai Liu, Bai Liu has short hair, and Bai Liu has gray hair. It''s different." "Muke." Bai Liu knocked on the door again, his tone was still calm, but his tone changed from the first discussion to an order, "Don''t make me say it a third time, open the door." Mu Ke''s shoulders trembled, he subconsciously obeyed Bai Liu''s order, staggered to his feet, and opened the door. Outside the door, Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke with no expression on his face: "Do you still know me?" Mu Ke stared blankly at Bai Liu''s hair, and the hand that opened the door trembled uncontrollably. In an instant, all the forgotten memories of ?|? were confused together. Mu Ke knelt down on the ground slowly, covering his distorted and hideous face, the pain caused by the rapid beating of the heart forced Mu Ke to bend over, gasping for breath, his breathing was so short that he was about to retch. Bai Liu calmly glanced at Mu Ke who was curled up on the ground, walked out of the warehouse, closed the door, knelt down on one knee, picked up a few scraps of paper on the ground and looked down. stand up. "So you''re trying to distinguish me from Bai Liu." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, "...It''s come to this point, the rest of the memory has been swallowed up, only my existence is left." Bai Liu casually found an abandoned step in the warehouse and sat down. He clasped his hands in front of him, and leaned forward to help Mu Ke who had fallen on the ground. Mu Ke raised his head to look at Bai Liu in a trance, and couldn''t help showing that clown-like crazy smile on his face, his expression twitched like a convulsion, but the next second Mu Ke himself raised his hand in panic to cover it. Stopped, there was a weeping sound in the exit voice: "Don''t look at me like this! This is not me!" "Is it because the memory is so good that there is no way to forget the memories that the party instilled in you?" Bai Liu asked calmly, not affected by Mu Ke''s emotions. Mu Ke lowered his head like a child who did something wrong: "Yes." Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "I can think of ways to erase this memory for you, but if it''s just erased, you will be afraid when you meet a clown again, right?" "After all, even if it is erased, you have been defeated by his memory, and you have escaped his memory." Mu Ke''s shoulders trembled, he bit his lower lip tightly, and didn''t say anything. "Why was it swallowed up by the clown''s memory?" Bai Liu asked, "Does Mu Ke have no meaning for his own existence?" Mu Ke still didn''t say anything. Bai Liu continued: "People have the meaning of their own existence, know what they are, and why they live, so it is difficult to be erased by the existence of another person." "No matter how strongly the existence of that person affects you, and how similar it looks to you, he is not the same person as you." Bai Liu handed the shredded papers full of comparison forms to Mu Ke who was hanging his head, and said flatly, "It''s like me and Bai Liu." Mu Ke raised his head in astonishment. Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke: "Does Mu Ke have no meaning for his own existence? Friends, relatives, lovers, careers, material things?" Mu Ke hesitated for a long time, and slowly lowered his shoulders, he was not so nervous, and narrated in a trance: "Because of the disease, I have no friends since I was a child. They are afraid of hurting me. It is very dangerous to make friends with me. My parents have always believed that I am fine and tried their best to treat me. , try my best to meet all my needs, but because the doctor said a long time ago that I probably won''t live long..." Mu Ke was silent for a while and said, "So they looked at me as if they were waiting for me to die." "I have never liked anyone, and I feel that they can live for a long time, and I are people in two worlds." Mu Ke clenched his fists slowly: "...I am very jealous of these healthy people who can live for a long time, so there is no way to like them." "Materials and career..." Mu Ke paused, "Everyone who is going to die is very good, so they have already given it to me without hesitation." Mu Ke was silent for a long time, tears rolled down from his red eyes, he raised his hand to wipe it, and burst out crying and laughing: "...People who foresee their own death from birth seem to have no meaning of existence." Bai Liu leaned on the steps, dragged her jaw and half closed her eyes: "If you use stocks as a comparison, because you will die soon, no one is willing to invest their emotions in a stock like you that is destined to lose money." "You are a worthless short stock, and in this case, you met me who was willing to believe in and invest in you, so you clung to me as if you were grabbing the last straw , exist through my affirmation, you get emotional feedback from me, and seek your own existence value." Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke calmly: "And this point, you are the same as the clown who must exist through Bai Liu''s affirmation, so when you distinguish me from Bai Liu, it is difficult for you to justify yourself." And Daniel, is that so?" Mu Ke replied hoarsely: "Yes." "Look up and look at me, Mu Ke." Bai Liu said in an orderly tone, "Look at me, and tell me where Bai Liuxiang and I met." Mu Ke subconsciously obeyed Bai Liu''s order, looked up at Bai Liu, and said in a trembling voice, "You all like money." Bai Liu hummed lightly. "Use all means to achieve your own goals." "Very good at games." "..." "...It''s all about hair now." Mu Ke stated tremblingly, his eyes were hazy, he felt himself gradually getting trapped in the mixed mind, he couldn''t tell the difference between the real white haired willow in front of him and the white Liu in Daniel''s memory. "Are you ready?" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Ke suspiciously, then smiled, "I remember that your skill weapons can be taken out in the central hall." Although Mu Ke didn''t know what Bai Liu was going to do, he still nodded and took out his own dagger from the panel. "Come here." Bai Liu ordered with downcast eyes. Mu Ke took the dagger and passed by. Without any expression on Bai Liu''s face, he quickly held Mu Ke''s hand with his left hand, wrapped his right hand around his neck to tie the hair that hung down to his waist, and held Mu Ke''s hand and his The dagger, Bai Liu swiped upwards without the slightest pause. Hair was chopped off. With a blank expression, Mu Ke held the dagger that cut off Bai Liu''s hair. "Now I don''t have hair." Bai Liu raised his eyes, and the scattered hair fell on his shoulders, "Muke, remember, if you choose to exist for Bai Liu, then never confuse me with Bai Liu . "Because it is I who invest in your affection and recognition, not Bai Liu." Bai Liu said calmly: "I don''t like the fact that I make an investment while others receive the appreciation of my property for me." "You are far more valuable than you think, Mu Ke." Mu Ke knelt on the ground as if stunned, he held the cut hair of Bai Liu with both hands, and the memories belonging to Daniel quickly faded in his mind. ...Bai Liu and Bai Liu are different. Bailiu will abandon believers who are worthless. But Bai Liu would not. A true god will bestow a new value on a capable believer. Bai Liu leaned on the stand and stood up bowed. He found a rubber band from the warehouse somewhere and stretched it with three fingers. With the other hand, he combed along the skin from the nape of the neck upwards, and grabbed the scattered black hair in twos and outs. They were all in a bunch, and tied a moderately high ponytail with a light expression. Some unruly hair hangs on both sides of his forehead. Bai Liu pushed open the door of the warehouse, and turned his head sideways in the rushing light, his eyes were very pale, his hair was backlit through his forehead, making it hard to see clearly, his shirt was full of blood that hadn''t fully dried. "Muke, get your mental state ready and come out for a meeting. The league is about to start." Mu Ke gritted his teeth, and he called to Bai Liu who was about to leave: "...But I have no way to completely get rid of Daniel''s memory, my influence! Is it okay?" He whispered almost panickedly: "No...will you replace me in the league?" "Will this influence shake the meaning of your existence for me?" Bai Liu asked. Mu Ke was startled, and immediately replied: "Absolutely not!" Bai Liu turned around, pushed the door and left without looking back: "Anything that shakes the meaning of your existence will eventually be transformed into the value of your existence, but there will be an unstable process in the middle . "I personally don''t hate the process." The door was closed, and Mu Ke in the warehouse was sitting quietly, holding the hair that Bai Liu had cut off without hesitation in his hand, and muttering to himself, repeating Bai Liu''s words: "...anything that shakes my existence Anything meaningful can be transformed into an increase in my value..." "As long as Daniel''s memory devours me..." Mu Ke looked at the hair in his hands tremblingly, "I can find all the memories about the league in it. Come and make me stronger!" Mu Ke covered his hair to himself and jumped wildly to his aching heart, and laughed choked with tears. Chapter 318 A group of people walked to the meeting room of the Wandering Circus. Wang Shun followed behind Bai Liu, and from time to time looked back worriedly at the small warehouse where Mu Ke was located that hadn''t opened the door: "Mu Ke, are you really okay? It''s hard to regain consciousness after being forced to fuse the memory." "It''s fine for now." Bai Liu replied lightly, "He will take care of it himself." "I''ll take over if I can''t handle it well. Let''s report on the latest incident first." Reluctantly, Wang Shun was relieved, holding a lot of folders, he stepped forward and opened the door of the conference room for Bai Liu. Bai Liu bowed his head slightly to express his gratitude politely. Wang Shun put the document on the long table in the meeting room, and held the main seat for Bai Liu to sit down. Liu Jiayi, Tang Erda, and Mu Sicheng sat on both sides of the long table. Wang Shun walked to the end of the long table and clicked on his own system panel, calling up a huge floating panel. Wang Shun was like playing a powerpoint Usually report recent major events to Bai Liu. "First of all, let''s emphasize the operating rules of the league." "The league is divided into preseason, midseason, and playoffs." "The preseason is the league we will join soon. The main teams participating are some newcomers with no foundation and some old teams that are not very strong. The main confrontation mechanism is random confrontation. The next game that is drawn is the enemy You can play against any team, if you win, you will be promoted, if you lose, you will be eliminated." "The top two teams that advanced to the final in the preseason, that is, the champion and runner-up, can directly enter the postseason challenge, and except for these two teams, the rest of the preseason teams are all eliminated." Wang Shun clicked on the system panel: "The mid-season competition is a round-robin points competition system." "The teams participating in the mid-season competition are the top 30 teams in the league last year, and the last two teams from last year''s preseason competition, a total of 32 teams." "There are a total of 496 games in the mid-season game. Each team has to play a game against 31 teams other than itself. Each game includes singles, doubles and team games." "Each win a single match earns 1 point, wins a double match earns 3 points, and wins a team match earns 8 points." "After the 496 games are over, the top 8 teams with the highest accumulated points among the 32 teams will enter the playoffs, and the two teams with the lowest accumulated points will be disqualified from participating in next year''s mid-season competition, and their qualifications will be divided among The last two teams to win this year''s preseason." Wang Shun gave an example: "For example, the first place in the preseason last year was Killer Sequence, so this year they don''t have to start from the preseason, but can directly enter the mid-season, and the last two teams eliminated from the mid-season last year have no Not from the preseason." Wang Shun''s eyebrows became serious: "The next step is the key work I will report today, and it is also the severe situation you will face after entering the preseason." "The overall fighting quality and combat level of the preseason teams are not high, but there are two teams that you must be vigilant about. They are the two teams that were eliminated from the midseason competition last year." "One of these two teams is called Russell Cemetery, and the other is called Fanatic Lamb." Wang Shun clicked, and the ppt turned another page, and a gloomy mass cemetery logo appeared on it. "The mass cemetery is the logo of Russell Cemetery. They ranked 12th the year before last, and they were ranked 8th in the mid-season last year. They entered the playoffs, and then they were drawn by spades in the Challenger League. In order to meet the challenge The first team in the tournament." Wang Shun looked towards someone, and let out a breath slowly: "I believe we can all guess the result of this challenge. Killer Sequence won, but Killer Sequence paid a heavy price for this victory. This is also the main reason why they poached God-against judges as tacticians this year. . "In this game against Russell Cemetery, the Killer Sequence lost a player and Spade was seriously injured and dying. It was a very tragic victory." Mu Sicheng was dizzy when he heard that: "That''s not right, Russell Cemetery entered the top eight last year and participated in the playoffs, so how can they not be eliminated from the mid-season?" "Why did you fall to the preseason to play against us this year?" Wang Shun looked at the mass cemetery logo on the panel with complicated eyes: "...that''s a long story." "The normal league process is like this. Eight high-scoring teams are selected in the mid-season to enter the playoffs. The champion and runner-up selected in the pre-season are randomly selected from the eight teams that enter the playoffs. Two of them will be drawn for a duel. "If the champion and runner-up in the preseason win, they can replace the two drawn teams and enter the playoffs. If the champion and runner-up lose, these eight teams will play in the playoffs normally." "It is also called [Ten-to-eight] because of the challenge. Some players call it more broadly, and some call it [Sixteen-to-eight]." "The two teams that lost in the Challenger League need to face off in the final battle to compete for the ninth and tenth places in the league." "After losing to Killer Sequence, Russell Cemetery entered the 90th qualifying match, but in this qualifying match, the Russell Cemetery tactician lost his mentality, made a mistake, and was wiped out by the group." There was silence. Mu Sicheng''s eyes couldn''t help but glance towards Bai Liu. ...The tactician''s influence on the entire team is really great. "After being eliminated by the group, Russell Cemetery got the tenth ranking. It is reasonable to participate in the mid-season competition this year, but they gave up this ranking and the qualification to directly participate in the mid-season competition this year. Chose to start over from the preseason." Wang Shunshen raised his hand and clicked on the panel again, and the introduction of the Russell Cemetery team appeared on the ppt. "Russell Cemetery, the title circulated among the players is called [Shuangxiang Cannon Team], the reason why this title is because this team will directly abandon the singles and doubles matches when they play, and fire two empty cannons , only play team games." "Because of the abandonment of singles and doubles matches and the lack of outstanding individual performance, this team has not cultivated star players." Wang Shun clicked on the panel and continued to introduce, "In other words, here in the Russell Cemetery, the players are basically It doesn''t matter." "That''s the number of players they''ve died in the league over the years." Looking at the numbers above, Mu Sicheng gasped: "Russell played in the mid-season game last year, and more than 80 players died?!" "That''s right." Wang Shun recounted calmly, "During the 31 games, Russell lost 82 players, with an average of 2.64 players per game. Down." "Why did so many people die?!" Mu Sicheng was really shocked. Bai Liu looked at the introduction of Russell Cemetery, and then said: "The core strategy of Russell Cemetery is to use skills reasonably based on the characteristics of other guilds, right?" Wang Shun asked Bai Liu: "Yes, the Russell Cemetery prepares more than 500 reserve team members every year." Bai Liu seemed to have a realization: "These team members, most of them are rookies, right?" Wang Shun nodded: "Yes, most of these reserve team members have never participated in the league. Even in the team match against Killer Sequence, the players on the Russell Cemetery were basically pure rookies." Mu Sicheng turned around and looked at Bai Liu, with question marks all over his head: "What does this mean? How do you know?" "Large-scale rookie deaths, high-speed rotation, abandoning singles and pairs, not cultivating star players, and focusing on team competitions." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng, "This is obviously a way of sacrificing players. The main tone of tactics." Mu Sicheng became more and more confused: "What tactics?" "Let''s explain it this way." Bai Liu took a piece of paper and placed it between himself and Mu Sicheng, and wrote a keyword [skill] on it. "The first player who clears the level in each batch of newcomers will get a skill, or more precisely, a skill status." Bai Liu looked up at Mu Sicheng: "For example, mine is [Poor Tramp], yours is [Capuchin Thief], and Captain Tang''s is [Withered Rose Hunter]." "Our personal skills are derived from this identity, sometimes it is one skill, sometimes it is multiple skills." "This identity is mainly based on the player''s core desires. Different players have different desires, and their skill identities are also different, and the derived skills are also different in thousands of ways." "But also because of this reason, the skills that are very high-quality, have great growth potential, and are suitable for use in the game do not account for the majority. Most of the skills generated by players are either not suitable for use in the game, or they are not available. ?Growth potential, why the use is very limited or the way of use is strange." "There are very few players who have all three, which also leads to the fact that once good skill players appear, they will be very strongly sought after by the Grand Guild." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng, with a half-smile, "For example, the king''s guild''s pursuit of you." "Don''t mention this." Mu Sicheng waved his hand speechlessly to interrupt Bai Liu''s teasing, "But what does this have to do with such a large league casualty rate in Russell Cemetery?" "It has something to do with it." Bai Liu smiled, "As a guild that is not too big, is not ranked high, has no star players, and is not very powerful, when it competes for rookie players with high-quality skills There is no competitive advantage, and the players that can be recruited are all less skilled players. "How to use these less skilled players to win the league?" Bai Liu asked slowly. Mu Sicheng was startled. "Russell Cemetery can''t win in terms of [quality], so they put a lot of effort into [quantity]." Bai Liu hangs down the three words [targeted] on the paper. Mu Sicheng rubbed the goosebumps on his arm, and stretched out his hand with five fingers in amazement: "But no matter how many reserve players they prepare, they can''t do crowd tactics, there are only five players who can play! " "The five rookies are still at the next level of skill, and they are still fighting against top guilds... I can now understand why the death rate in this guild league is high. It''s strange that people can''t die like this." Mu Sicheng asked in confusion. , "But this operation, no matter how you think about it, it''s impossible to win, right?" Wang Shun answered Mu Sicheng''s question: "On the contrary, although the team match at Russell Cemetery has a high death rate, the winning rate is also very high." After finishing speaking, Wang Shun lowered his head and clicked the panel, and a new page appeared on the ppt: "From the data I got, I can see that in the mid-season last year, excluding the singles and doubles matches in which Russell Cemetery voluntarily forfeited, the winning rate of the 31 team matches they actually played was as high as 93.55%, and only lost Two games." Wang Shun continued to point down: "In the two games lost by Russell Cemetery, one was against the King''s Guild, and the tactician was Hearts, and the other was against the Deer Hunter, and the tactician was the judgment against God. Those who have now moved to the killer sequence." Seeing the result, Mu Sicheng was stunned and said, "This winning percentage is too outrageous!" Chapter 319 "How did you do it?!" Mu Sicheng was completely dumbfounded. Bai Liu said calmly: "Intelligence and targeted skill screening." "I''m also inclined to this answer." Wang Shun nodded and echoed Bai Liu''s statement, "Russell Cemetery collected a large number of low-skilled rookie players, and then dispatched players based on the skills of each guild team they were fighting against. A rookie player team with the ability to overwhelm the opponent." Wang Shun continued: "This tactic was also reflected when Russell Cemetery played against multiple guild teams. Their player skills consciously targeted the enemy''s ace players." "The most obvious one is the match between Russell Cemetery and the Killing Sequence Challenge." Wang Shun clicked on the panel, and a short video appeared on it. The characters in the short video are obviously spades trapped in the quagmire. Wang Shun explained: "In this game, the skill of the Russell Cemetery tactician can swallow an enemy player into the quagmire, limit the movement speed, and reduce the attack damage. Activate this skill." "This skill is useless in daily games and normal leagues." "In the game, there will be no players willing to sacrifice themselves just to trap a monster. In the league, there will be no guild that sacrifices its hard-earned players just to block the displacement of an opponent''s player." Wang Shun turned his head to look at the spades trapped on the board: "But this seemingly weak skill is used against spades who are used to breaking away from the team and acting alone, using speed movement and quick attack as the main trump card. Then, it worked wonders. "After trapping the spades, the violent attacking rhythm of the killing sequence was interrupted in an instant. A day later, the killing sequence consumed a player." Wang Shun turned his head and looked at Mu Sicheng: "If Spades hadn''t forced their way out at the end, last year''s first place would not have been the killing sequence." Mu Sicheng couldn''t believe it: "In this way, there is a 93% winning rate?!" "It is precisely because of this method that we have such a high winning rate." Bai Liu looked down at the paper, "Collect a large number of new players, and then select the one that can restrain the enemy from among the large number of players." Skills, change the team with the rotation of the enemy, every time the team is a carefully selected consumable, it will be replaced when it dies." "Very good tactic." Bai Liu commented in a calm tone. Wang Shun sighed a long time: "This tactic is very cruel, but often cruel tactics are effective in this game, and I haven''t thought of a good solution for the time being." "How come there is no solution?!" Mu Sicheng was very unconvinced, "They are targeting us, and we can also target them!" Liu Jiayi, who had been silent at the side, suddenly said, "It can''t be done." Mu Sicheng squinted at the past: "Why can''t you do it? They are ordinary newcomers and ordinary skills, as long as you know the information about them..." "The problem is that it''s hard to know." Liu Jiayi looked directly at Mu Sicheng, "There are five hundred to thousands of reserve team members in Russell Cemetery. In order to reduce the exposure of these players, Russell Cemetery gave up training star players. , gave up the single and double matches, and basically every team member has no way to find the game videos that have entered the small TV library." "Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to obtain the skills information of these many ordinary newcomers." Mu Sicheng looked sideways at Wang Shun: "We can let Wang Shun in, and then use skills to obtain the other party''s information..." Liu Jiayi interrupted Mu Sicheng indifferently: "Do you think the King''s Guild has never tried it?" "First of all, even if Wang Shun can sneak into the Russell Cemetery and obtain information about these hundreds of people, I can''t help but find that it is difficult to determine which of these hundreds of people are from the information obtained from Wang Shun alone. The skills of the rookies are aimed at our team." "Secondly, Mu Sicheng, do you know how many permutations and combinations there will be when hundreds or thousands of people perform five permutations?" "Tens of thousands." After Mu Sicheng answered, Liu Jiayi gave the answer directly, "These hundreds of people can form tens of thousands of team combinations, what will their skills look like after they are assembled and combined?" There are tens of thousands of possibilities." Liu Jiayi looked directly at Mu Sicheng: "We are in the light, and they are in the dark. There are only five of us, and they have hundreds of newcomers who haven''t been exposed much at all." "And because of our excellent skills, the exposure rate is not low. Except for Tang Erda, almost everyone has several game videos that have entered the small TV library." "We can''t play their way of completely abandoning star players, because we need the support of the audience to get the gold medal for avoiding death, so our exposure will become higher and higher in the later stage, and it is very easy to obtain our information." "The amount of intelligence information is completely unequal." Liu Jiayi judged coldly, "It is impossible to formulate targeted tactics." "Last year''s mid-season match, even the Kings Guild didn''t know which players Russell Cemetery would send out to fight at the moment they played." Hearing this, Mu Sicheng lay down on the table slowly, his eyes straightened: "...how do you play this? Isn''t this too rascal?" Suddenly, Mu Sicheng straightened his body again, and he slammed the table: "No! Russell Cemetery consumes these reserve team members in such a large amount, and let them go to die. These reserve team members are definitely not willing!" "We can start from this aspect!" Mu Sicheng said convincingly, looking at Bai Liu with bright eyes, "Bai Liu, the time has come for you to play your role, and with your words, you will definitely be able to successfully instigate this group of people. Reserve team members, let them join our Wandering Circus Guild!" All of a sudden, Bai Liu, Wang Shun, and Liu Jiayi looked at Mu Sicheng with a very friendly expression. "Actually." Wang Shun said tactfully, "I think Mu Shen, you don''t need to actively participate in tactical discussions." Mu Sicheng reacted for a while, and after realizing what Wang Shun meant, he lay down on the table depressed again: "...Did I say something wrong again?" "It''s impossible for this group of reserve players to know that they are going to be cannon fodder, so they are willing to go to the league for this Russell Cemetery, right?" Mu Sicheng put his head on the table and looked at him. ?Wang Shun. Wang Shun sighed with mixed feelings: "It''s true." Mu Sicheng was really confused now: "Why??" Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes and said speechlessly: "Idiot, do you know why the Russell Cemetery guild is called Russell Cemetery?" Mu Sicheng paused for a moment, and then said in disbelief: "Grass, isn''t it? Cemetery? Is that what I think?" "Bingo, that''s right, that''s what you think." Liu Jiayi snapped her fingers, "New players who join this guild know what kind of guild they''ve entered, and they also know that they are likely to The guild sacrificed." "They knew they were walking into a public cemetery, and they were ready to change into one." Mu Sicheng leaned on the chair, his eyes out of focus: "...I can''t figure out why they want to do this." "Because you don''t like guilds, Mu Shen, you rarely pay attention to these news." Wang Shun explained, "Russell Cemetery is essentially an escape-oriented guild, accepting a large number of new players of fear games." "Some newcomers have a very repulsive attitude towards the game and want to escape from the game, so the president of the Russell Cemetery stepped forward and established this collective cemetery society." "He promised these players that you can store your death in the Russell Cemetery. When the victory of the Russell Cemetery comes, I will make a wish to revive you from the cemetery and distribute the points to you to satisfy your wishes. Desire, so that you can get out of the game." Mu Sicheng thought it was ridiculous: "Some people believe this?" Wang Shun nodded: "Many players believe that, except for the high-level skill newcomers screened out by the Great Guild, a considerable number of good and bad skill players have gone to the Russell Cemetery." Mu Sicheng was speechless: "What if this Russell Cemetery can''t win the championship at all? Then didn''t they die in vain?" Liu Jiayi kicked Mu Sicheng, raised his chin and motioned him to take a look at the winning percentage on the ppt. Mu Sicheng was at a loss for words again, but he still felt that something was wrong: "Even if this Russell can win, can these people ensure that this guild president can fulfill his promise?" Liu Jiayi couldn''t help showing [You are such an idiot] expression to Mu Sicheng again: "Do you know what the slogan of the Russell Cemetery is?" Mu Sicheng looked at Liu Jiayi: "What is it?" Liu Jiayi said: "[May we die in hope]." "These rookie players who chose to seek refuge in the Russell Cemetery are the leftovers screened by the Great Guild. From the beginning, they had expectations for their skills and thought they could survive with their skills, but later found that their skills were not enough at all. Its worth mentioning, and no one is paying attention to it, there is a process of self-worth system collapse. Liu Jiayi was quiet, and then said: "In the later stage, these newcomers don''t believe that they can survive in the game by themselves. They live in trembling, thinking that they will die sooner or later, compared to being tortured to death in horror games, It is better to choose a way to die with hope." "In fact, many people didn''t expect the president of Russell Cemetery to fulfill his promise at all, they just wanted to die with peace of mind." Wang Shun on the side sighed: "Mun Shen, you and Bai Liu may not pay much attention to this kind of guild, because you are all high-level skill players, and this kind of guild is the last way out for low-level skill players." "I''ve always thought it was amazing that such a guild where low-skilled players evaded form could have such a huge damage in the end." Liu Jiayi recalled, "Although Hearts won last year, they also played well. It''s not going well." Bai Liu looked sideways at Liu Jiayi: "How did Hearts win the Russell Cemetery last year?" Liu Jiayi answered after searching for a moment: "People in Russell Cemetery can''t do anything about hearts. Her skills involve appearance change and charm. It''s hard to find players who can resist her skills." "But the rest of the team was very restrained." "Hearts fought a war of attrition, slowly grinding, and played very hard, but the opponent was a rookie, and the board was not as good as Hearts'' side, and finally won." Bai Liu turned to look at Wang Shun: "How did Ni Shen win this team last year?" Wang Shun and Liu Jiayi were silent at the same time. After a while, Wang Shun said, "I didn''t see clearly." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "Didn''t you see clearly?" "One minute after the start of the game." Wang Shun said with a wry smile, "The tacticians at the Russell Cemetery surrendered themselves to the gods." Chapter 320 "At present, why Russell Cemetery gave up the mid-season qualification is still unclear, but in short, this team is our number one enemy in the preseason." Wang Shun clicked on the panel, and a bloody lamb head popped up on the ppt: "In addition to Russell Cemetery, another team that needs our attention is called the Fanatic Lamb, which was the last place in last year''s mid-season." "This team was the first place in the preseason match of the previous year. The team we encountered in the challenge was the Deer Hunter, and the tactician was still against the gods. Not surprisingly, the fanatical lamb lost the challenge, but it went smoothly We made it to last year''s MSI." Wang Shun raised his head: "The reason why I specifically mentioned this game is because in this game, the famous moderate tactician, the judge against the gods, was in the game for the first time. The hand kills the man, he kills the opponent''s tactician." "During the Frenzied Lamb Challenge, all the members of the Deer Hunter played with injuries, including Nishen. Later, I went to check and found that these injuries were not from the game, but from reality. ?A wound brought in." "Then, I went to check the preseason games of the Fever Lamb, and found some very strange things." "I found that as long as the opponent of the Fanatic Lamb is a very powerful or well-known team, the team members of this team will have accidents in reality and participate in the game with injuries." "There were even times when the opponents of the Fanatic Lamb died on the eve of the competition." Wang Shun said very seriously: "So I made a guess. This fanatic lamb has an information collector with similar skills to mine, and he can get the player''s reality through some way." ?s exact address information, and then attack the other party in reality??. Mu Sicheng couldn''t help but click his tongue: "You bitch, if you can''t fight, you''ll have to fight in reality." "It''s really cheap, but in reality, they are not in the game. They have supernatural powers, and they are all ordinary people." Wang Shun emphasized, "They are already a very bright team. Teams in the pre-match must pay attention to protecting their own safety in reality." "Especially Bai Liu." Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu: "Mu Sicheng is a registered college student. Liu Jiayi has just experienced a major incident and is under multiple surveillance. Captain Tang has a strong ability to protect himself. Muke''s family is Big chaebol, only ?." "He is now a marginalized person." All eyes turned to Bai Liu. "I''m Bai Liu." Mu Sicheng leaned forward and supported Bai Liu''s shoulders, "Do you want to live in my dormitory?" Tang Er frowned: "The security function of the big dormitory is not enough, Bai Liu, that small rental house is not safe, I have a house near the base, why don''t you move in and come with me..." "It won''t work near the base, and he will be responsible for what happens at our base." Liu Jiayi vetoed Tang Erda''s proposal, and she looked at Bai Liu, "I think it''s the same Lets chat with Mu Ke, lets live with him, its convenient for money and transportation. Bai Liuruo thought: "It''s really inconvenient to live alone." All of them approached at the same time, looking straight at Bai Liu: "Then who does this live with?" Bai Liu smiled: "At present, my idea is to bring Du Sanying to live together." Everyone was silent for a while, and then Mu Sicheng asked first: "Huh?" After the meeting, Bai Liu logged out of the game from his rental house. He took off his bloody white shirt, threw it into the first laundry basket, undid the buckle on the belt, took off his trousers and threw them into the second laundry basket together. Bai Liuchi/walked into the bathroom naked, opened the disheveled hair, hooked down the hair tie, closed her eyes and raised her head to let the warm water wash over her face, then reached for the shampoo placed next to the mirror. The mirror was filled with water vapor, and Bai Liu''s upper body was reflected faintly. Bai Liu looked at his hazy reflection in the mirror, and paused for a moment. Compared with when he first entered the game, his body has undergone some changes that are invisible to the naked eye. Bai Liu never orders takeaway, milk tea or the like after work, because it''s expensive. He also seldom participates in various group building and dinners and entertainments. At most, he takes the coupons to go to the next restaurant at Helu Yizhan every month. Tomato scrambled eggs. From infancy to adolescence to adulthood, Bai Liu has never experienced a stage of abundant food, and his insufficient intake has made him always seem to be the most lagging in development among the crowd. When he was a child, Bai Liu was the youngest among his peers. When he reached adolescence, he was the thinnest in his class. When he became an adult, he was almost blocked by his height even when he was looking for a job. This year, Bai Liu is 24 years old. Looking at himself in the mirror, he feels that he looks like... Grow taller. Tang Er beat Bai Liu with high intensity for more than a month, which brought more changes to Bai Liu''s body. Bai Liu''s complexion was originally pale from the office, which has not seen the sun for a long time, but now it can reveal a little blood. . Especially the shoulders, back and abdomen, a thin layer of muscles wrapped Bai Liu''s body, making these places look a lot more powerful. Although he still doesn''t have the neat six-pack abs like Tang Erda, there are shallow depressions on both sides of Bailiu''s rectus abdominus. Mr. Bai Liu, an adult who is nearly 25 years old, feels strangely that he looks like a redeveloped person. While wiping her body after taking a shower, Bai Liu suddenly paused. He felt the welts left by the spades on his back. But it was just a pause, Bai Liu put on all the clothes as if he hadn''t touched anything, it was still a white shirt and trousers - these are the only two kinds of clothes in his closet . Waiting for Bai Liu to go to the nursing home to pick up Du Sanying, in order to be more formal, Bai Liu even wore a tie for herself in a rare way. After going through a lot of formalities in the nursing home, and getting Du Sanying to sign one by one, Bai Liu successfully took Du Sanying out under the questioning and terrified eyes of the person in charge. "I don''t mean it, please pick me up." Du Sanying scratched her head in embarrassment, "Because I was judged to be incapacitated, it would be very troublesome to pick me up from the nursing home, Bai Liu Are you looking for someone to help you?" Bai Liu hummed, and took Du Sanying''s suitcase: "Captain Tang helped find someone." In fact, it was Su Chao who helped. Su Chao felt that Du Sanying would cause the children around him to stay in the nursing home, which would be of no benefit to both Du Sanying and the nursing home. Originally, Su Chao was going to apply to send Du Sanying to a training camp near the base, but after Master Bailiu expressed that he would take care of Du Sanying, Su Chao was surprised and simply helped out. Let''s get it done. Du Sanying walked behind Bai Liu step by step with her head down, secretly glancing at her suitcase in Bai Liu''s hand from time to time. Bai Liu walked in front, without looking back: "If you want to ask anything, just ask." Du Sanying hesitated for a while, then asked in a low voice: "... I live with you, will it really not affect you?" "I''d better live alone in isolation..." Du Sanying''s voice became very weak. Bai Liu pushed the suitcase and continued to walk forward, her tone was flat: "Do you want to live alone?" Du Sanying lowered her head and looked at the corner of her clothes: "I have lived alone since junior high school, and the people who live with me...whether they are friends, parents, or younger sister, and then something happened. " "Yeah." Bai Liu said calmly, "I''ve read your information, and I can explain all these things." "So do you want to live alone?" Du Sanying shrunk her head and said softly, "I don''t want to." Bai Liu dragged the suitcase, turned around and glanced at Du Sanying: "It won''t hurt me to live with me, it will help me, and I don''t want to live alone, either. I have resolved all the concerns I have, so do you have any other questions?" Du Sanying straightened his chest with red eyes, and suddenly raised his voice, "No, no!" "Thank you, Mr. Bai Liu, for arranging me to live with ??!" "Oh no!" Du Sanying slapped his head suddenly, and asked anxiously, "One more question, Mr. Bailiu, does your family have parrots?" Bai Liu thought for a moment: "It should be, the landlord did not." Du Sanying''s eyes widened: "Mr. Bailiu, are you living in a rental house?" Bai Liu hummed: "Don''t you like rental houses?" Du Sanying hurriedly waved: "No, no! I also rented a house when I was in junior high school, but I just thought that people like Mr. Bai Liu..." Du Sanying racked his brains to describe his feelings when he heard that Bai Liu lived in a rental house: "Living in a rental house is very strange." Bai Liu looked sideways at Du Sanying: "What''s so strange?" "It''s not surprising..." Du Sanying changed the question, "Why does Mr. Bai Liu live in a rental house?" Bai Liu replied naturally: "Because I can''t afford a house, so I rent a house to live in." Du Sanying was shocked: "Mr. Bai Liu is very rich!" "I''m a laid-off person and I don''t have much money." Bai Liu squinted at Du Sanying, "Although I saved some in the game later, I would feel very uncomfortable if I used it to buy a house." Du Sanying asked curiously: "Why?" Bai Liu??: "Because I don''t like to spend money on highly premium products." Du Sanying groaned half-understood, then looked at the suitcase in Bai Liu''s hand: "Mr. Bai Liu, let me carry it myself." "Mr. Bailiu wants to take a taxi home later." Du Sanying cautiously asked, "I don''t like taking a car, shall I walk back by myself?" Bai Liu asked lightly: "Is it because you have experienced many traffic accidents?" Du Sanying nodded his head, and his expression sank again: "... I am prone to accidents in a car, and it is unlucky to meet my driver, so I usually walk." "I don''t like taking taxis either, let''s walk back with you." Bai Liu said. Du Sanying''s eyes lit up first, and then his eyes couldn''t help turning into swollen wavy eyes, looking at Bai Liu with tears: "Woooo, Mr. Bailiu, oh." Bai Liu glanced at Du Sanying sideways: "I really don''t like to take a taxi because the property is expensive." Du Sanying: "..." Bai Liu didn''t take a taxi to accompany Du Sanying when he was walking, and he really accompanied Du Sanying all the way. On the way back, Du Sanying would consciously walk on the trails with few people, and would become very nervous after a little contact with others. Because of this, Bai Liu and the others walked on relatively old streets, and there were still old stalls along the streets. For example, Du Sanying saw a height and body measuring instrument, and an old man was sitting next to him, and there was a sign at his feet, which said [measure three times for one dollar]. "It''s cheap." Du Sanying said to Bai Liu?, "All I saw before was one yuan at a time." So Bai Liu stopped suddenly in front of this stall. Du Sanying reacted for a while, and said in surprise: "Bai, Mr. Bai Liu, do you want to test it?!" Bai Liu hummed, took out a dollar from his pocket, bent down and handed it to the old man next to the scale, and then stood up on it without hesitation. The measuring rod of the measuring instrument lowered slowly, touched the top of Bai Liu''s head, and then slowly moved up again. The big horn on the measuring instrument emits that kind of flashing red light, loudly broadcasting the report: "Height 176.5 cm, body weight 58 kg, normal and thin!" Bai Liu stood on the scale for a while, and didn''t walk down slowly until the big loudspeaker finished calling out all three announcements. There were three measurements, and when she saw Bai Liu coming down, Du Sanying subconsciously wondered if she should go up to measure by herself. But it wasn''t like this, after Bai Liu walked down, he walked up slowly, and took another test. Du Sanying: "????" After measuring all three times, Du Sanying followed behind Bai Liu, who he inexplicably felt light on his feet, in a daze: "Mr. Bai Liu, why do you need to measure three times?" Bai Liu said calmly: "Reconfirm the established fact that my products add value." Chapter 321 Du Sanying was puzzled: "???" After returning home, Du Sanying took out the parrot and hung it by the window, while Bai Liu was watching. The parrot in the cage saw that Bai Liu''s hair was blowing up and yelled twice to Bai Liu to run. Seeing that Du Sanying didn''t run away, the parrot slowly widened Mung Dou''s eyes after looking around, and stared blankly at Bai Liu with a smile on his face outside the cage. It seemed to finally realize that it had come to the territory of Bailiu by itself, and after standing there for an hour, it quickly buried its head under the wings, and then huddled motionless in the corner of the cage. . Du Sanying was a little embarrassed and explained: "Sansan is not like this usually." Bai Liu expressed his understanding in a friendly manner: "It''s really difficult to accept the change of residence, but I usually use this parrot to remember things, because besides being able to teleport people, is there anything special about it?" Du Sanying nodded excitedly: "Yes! Mr. Bai Liu should know that many things in the game cannot be remembered in reality and will be tampered with or erased, but Sansan can record these Erase things!" "It''s very useful!" Bai Liu looked at the parrot: "Then how can we make it remember this thing?" "It''s very simple." Du Sanying said, "Just keep repeating to it, and wait for it to agree." "But Sansan can''t remember complicated things." Du Sanying scratched her head embarrassedly, "I can only remember simple things, so I usually only let it remember the most important things. " Bai Liu nodded as if realizing something. After Du Sanying tidied up her things obediently, she held a basin and clothes and greeted Bai Liu, "Mr. Bai Liu, I''m going to take a shower, can I use the bathroom?" Bai Liu nodded her head. After Du Sanying entered the bathroom, Bai Liu got up and walked unhurriedly to the window sill. Although the parrot in the bird cage buried its head under its wings, it still couldn''t help trembling slightly because of the approach of the white willow. Bai Liu closed her eyes halfway, stretched out her index finger, and stroked the fur of the parrot. The parrot trembled even more. "What do you remember?" Bai Liu asked softly, "Say it well, I won''t do anything to you." "Bai Liu, villain!" The parrot screamed, shrinking back, as if resisting. Bai Liu sighed with regret: "It seems that you are not willing to cooperate, so let''s change the way, I will tell you that you must remember something, how about helping me remember it? " "In return, I will guarantee the survival of [? and Du Sanying ?." The parrot hesitated for a moment, then slowly poked its head out from under its wings, looked at Bai Liu with its vigilant mung bean eyes, as if asking him to remember something for him. Bai Liu turned around and sat on the window strings. Behind him was an unprotected tall building. The night wind blew gently, cutting Bai Liu not neatly, and her half-long hair swayed gently. "August 17, Spades broke my whip and my cross." The parrot hesitated for a long time, and repeated it with Bai Liu. It tilted its head in confusion: "Just remember, this?" "I only need to remember this now." Bai Liu said lightly, "If he breaks my other things in the future, I will let him remember it." The parrot spoke in confusion from the bottom of his heart: "Is this important?" "It''s very important to me." Bai Liu looked at it with a smile, "This person owes me something, and I don''t want to be erased or forgotten again." Du Sanying came out neatly dressed after taking a bath, he looked at Bai Liu uneasily: "Mr. Bai Liu, where should I sleep?" "There are two single beds in my room, I will buy them this afternoon." Bai Liu said, "Choose one and sleep in the position you like." Du Sanying chose the single bed by the side, and Bai Liu slept by the window. There is a ??? bedside table between the beds for two people, which is a bit like the cold commercial layout of a hotel, but... Du Sanying turned around carefully, not making any noise, he looked absently at Bai Liu who was sleeping on the other side, the window was faintly leaking out, the moonlight was shining on Bai Liu Anning''s face, giving Du Sanying The three parrots felt in a trance. ... He had already forgotten how long he hadn''t been in the room with someone like this. Since he left the nursing home, he has been with Mr. Bai Liu for almost seventy-five hours. It''s really like what Mr. Bai Liu said, nothing bad happened... "Can''t sleep?" Bai Liu suddenly made a sound without opening his eyes. Du Sanying sat up from the bed in fright: "I turned over and woke you up! I''m sorry!" "It''s not like it woke me up." Bai Liu opened his eyes, "It''s also the first time I''ve lived with someone, so I''m a little uncomfortable." Du Sanying sat cross-legged on the bed, and asked in amazement: "Has Mr. Bai Liu lived here all this time?" "Yeah." Bai Liu replied, "I only slept with someone when I was very young, and then I lived with someone all the time." Du Sanying was surprised: "When Mr. Bai Liu was a child, would he still sleep in the same bed with someone? Where are those people now?" "Dead." Bai Liu said lightly, "suicide, poured gasoline all over his body and set himself on fire." Du Sanying paused. He vaguely seems to be able to remember this incident, but he cant remember the specifics. Its just a kind of sadness that he witnessed the scene before, so he couldnt help apologizing: "Im sorry... I seem to have Zhou Amnesia again. I can''t remember." "It''s okay." Bai Liu''s tone was calm, "No one needs to remember this kind of thing." Du Sanying was silent for a long time, and seemed to be at a loss to change the topic: "Then, then, the game league of Mr. Bailiu''s team is about to start!" "Well, we will start training for the team competition in the near future, and the training intensity will increase." Bai Liu replied, "Because the league is about to start." "I think Mr. Bai Liu will definitely be the champion of the league." Du Sanying cheered Bai Liu earnestly, and then lay down again. what?" This time it was Bai Liu''s turn to be silent, until Du Sanying yawned, thinking that Bai Liu had fallen asleep, Bai Liu suddenly spoke again: "Sleeping on a lot of money with that guy." Du Sanying was stunned, and then couldn''t hold back a burst of laughter. Bai Liu looked sideways at Du Sanying: "Is it funny?" Du Sanying scratched her head, still smiling: "It seems normal for other people to make such a wish, but Mr. Bai Liu said this kind of wish so sincerely..." He said honestly: "I think it''s funny." "But it''s a wish to make people laugh." Du Sanying said seriously, "Mr. Bai Liu will definitely be very happy when it comes true." Bai Liu turned his gaze back, and a very shallow smile appeared on his face: "Maybe." Killer Sequence Guild, Weapon Modification Room. General Hua Gan beat up and down on the crack on the Nishen epee, while Spade sat on the high bench next to him, staring at it without saying a word. "You look at me so strangely." General Hua didn''t raise his head, "I''m really a deer hunter, a weapon modifier, and I shouldn''t serve our killer sequence." General Hua Gan sighed for a long time: "But who is called us? Tactician Nishen is the most powerful deer hunter ever. Soul man, the highest status in the guild. Tactician, Nishen God is the judge." "Ni Shen really saved many people, including me." "I owe Nishen such an old favor, but I didn''t follow him when he left the deer hunter. This is enough ungrateful." General Hua sighed with a complex expression, "Now he I have joined a new guild, please help me to do some weapon modification, I really can''t refuse." General Hua Gan shook his head: "What''s the matter this year? I was privately raised as a weapon reformer, and I actually took over three guilds'' weapon reformation, and took over two outsourcing." It was only at this time that Spade opened his mouth to answer: "Isn''t it possible?" He looked up at Hua Ganjiang: "Our guild''s warehouse protection is also outsourced, and Golden Dawn will take care of it." Hua Gan was stunned, and then burst out laughing until he burst into tears: "Ni Shen outsourced the modification of weapons to me, and outsourced the protection of props to Golden Dawn. He really deserves to be the one." "Ni Shen took the game''s best weapon reformer and prop protection to Huo Huo." General Hua sighed, "Our Killer Sequence is a brand new guild. Relying on Nishen''s network, we solved two of the most difficult problems of the new guild, and we got it up." "It''s really worth it to dig Nishen, spades." Hua Gan will tsk twice bitterly, "It''s time for Nishen to leave, our guild president is so cold and hard-hearted. In the end, I really softened my tone and begged him, saying that as long as Nishen is willing to stay, I can do anything, but in the end I didnt let Nishen stay. General Hua Gan glanced at Spades: "I''ve always been curious, what conditions did you set for Nishen to make him willing to leave the deer hunter?" "It''s the other way around." Spade said calmly, "Naishen himself wanted to leave the deer hunter, and I just gave him a suitable excuse." Hua Gan was stunned, and retorted subconsciously: "How could Nishen want to leave the deer hunter by himself?!" "Naishen has always been the core of the Deer Hunter. He has a very good relationship with everyone. He has a very good relationship with our president or a real friend. He has fought side by side for many years." Hua Ganjiang recalled: "The president put Nishen''s decision-making first in everything. In order to protect Nishen on the field, he was seriously injured several times. Nishen did not disappoint the president, and formulated a strategy to protect him. Everyone." "Everyone really likes and yearns for Nishen. Nishen also sincerely loves everyone in the guild. He is the soul of the entire guild." "So when Nishen transferred this year..." Hua Ganjiang looked down at the heavy sword that Nishen sent over to repair in his hand, and slowly exhaled, "I''m just an iron man. I can''t accept it, don''t talk about others." Hua Gan put the epee that had been hammered until it turned red into the stove, hooked a bench with his feet, and sat down next to Spades. He casually wiped the oil on his hands twice on the apron, watched the epee slowly melt in the magma in the furnace, and muttered to himself: "... how cruel, God-defying hand ?This epee once protected us, but now it is going to aim at us." "I''m still helping him fix it." Hua Ganjiang snorted self-deprecatingly, took out a pack of cigarettes from his coat pocket, popped out a cigarette, lit it on the magma, and held it in the corner of his mouth improperly, hesitating with his lips smoke. "Would you like a cigarette?" Hua Gan handed the cigarette case to Spade casually. Spades declined. General Hua squinted his eyes in the smoke: "Ni Shen won''t let you smoke?" "He did the same thing when he was in the Deer Hunter. On the surface, he banned smoking very hypocritically. The funniest thing is our president. He is the most addicted to smoking, but he was also banned by the gods." "The president will absolutely obey any order made by Nishen. He is the main attacker of Nishen. He has formed a habit, so after the president issued the ban on smoking by Nishen, he will feel uncomfortable again. , have never smoked once." "On the contrary, it''s Nishen''s own obsession with yin and yin. Every time I get addicted to cigarettes, I hide in my small workshop and smoke cigarettes secretly." Hua Ganjiang laughed: "I didn''t smoke at first, but I started smoking because of him." After finishing speaking, Hua Ganjiang was silent for a while, and then suddenly said, "I can''t figure out why he left." "The Deer Hunter... is a guild founded by Ni Shen." "It was Nishen who never knew where Angola pulled us desperate and dying people back, got together, formed a group that seemed to be able to keep each other warm, and lived on. " Hua Ganjiang lowered his head: "Ni Shen always tells us with a smile, just like a joke. I can see our future, and our future will be very good. Let''s endure it again." Let''s cook." "So we have been living through the present for the future in his mouth." "I met Nishen in reality." General Hua held up a cigarette and recalled, "In reality, no one noticed whether I was dead or not. Stalls, but cant support themselves. "It became even more difficult to support later on." Hua Ganjiang said to himself, "I picked up a boy with a hairy head to be my apprentice, and a half-sized boy would eat a poor old man. Sometimes, in order to eat, I would Do something sneaky." "But once people get worse, the situation will get worse and worse." Hua Ganjiang let out a puff of smoke, "Originally, I could get a certain subsidy that year, but I didn''t know at that time , I have already done bad things, and I have a criminal record, so I wont get it. "Later, the situation got worse and worse. The more money you lack, the more you will do bad things, and the more bad things you do, the more you will be punished." Hua Ganjiang lowered his head slowly: "But when I started robbing, I thought I''d have a full meal, and then send that kid to a vocational high school, so that he can get on the right track." "I didn''t expect that when I was arrested, this stunned young man would suddenly stand up and say that he was doing it with me. In the end, both of us went in." "I always thought that this kid had a problem with his brain, so he would be a beggar on the street, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Hua Ganjiang suddenly laughed: "When I thought there was no way out, I met Nishen by chance, and he took the initiative to treat me to a meal. It wasn''t very expensive, but it was very enjoyable. , Opened two beers, my apprentice and Nishen were drunk by me and passed out." "Ni Shen told me drunkenly that everything will be fine. He sees the future." "At that moment, I also thought that everything would be fine." General Hua smiled with the corners of his mouth pulled, "But it''s not like that." "I opened a stall, logged in to the horror game in the alley, and when someone from the Heresy Administration came over, my apprentice''s body had been cold for half an hour. . Hua Ganjiang was silent for a long time: "I still logged into this game, and then met the game''s Nishen, he helped me several times, so I can survive in this game , and later joined the Deer Hunters Guild with their help, and now I can feel at ease here." "I exchanged my savings for a body." Hua Gan exhaled a puff of smoke, "Knead this body into the shape of my apprentice, use the savings to motivate him to move, Pretend he''s not dead and help me as stupid as ever." "But this body can only exist in this hall, so I spend more time here than in reality." Spades looked at him: "Don''t you want to go back to reality?" General Hua sneered: "What are you going back for? In reality, I don''t even have a nest. Anyway, there are my apprentices, an iron workshop, and a group of players who treat me well. Had a good time." "Sometimes, I also feel that this is not a problem for me. I have touched the heart of resurrecting my apprentice." Hua Gan smashed it and smoked it, "On the one hand, it is not enough, on the other hand And I thought, what is the purpose of reviving him?" "It''s been so hard to live, this kid has traveled all over the world, and the best thing he''s ever eaten may be the meal that Nishen invited him to." Hua Ganjiang let out a puff of smoke: "When I was eating that meal, my apprentice said that he had never eaten shrimp. At that time, I was afraid that Nishen would take advantage of it and think it was too expensive, so I scolded him for being greedy." "But in the end Nishen still smiled and ordered a plate of shrimp for him, peeled it for him, and asked him to finish it by himself." General Hua Gan put out the cigarette, took a deep breath, and his eyes were flushed: "I really don''t understand why such a friendly and kind person is so cruel when he leaves. He left without saying hello to us." "After the president knew that Nishen had left, he went to Nishen and begged him to come back." General Hua Gan looked at the furnace that had completely melted the epee, and said in a daze, "Our president is so arrogant, bowing his head at the door of our killer sequence''s guild hall. He knelt down, and in the end Nishen supported the president, saying that he had already reported to the league as a member of the Killer Sequence." "He''s not coming back." "Our president locked himself in the room for a long time, and after he came out, he became a lot gloomy. The president was originally the main attacker against the gods, but now he has taken over the position of the tactician. The style of the team has also changed a lot. "Recently, the president also found a very bloody method. The rookie clown came back to fill the vacancy after Ni Shen left." "Naishen doesn''t like to see casualties on the field, but this rookie will kill at the sight of blood." Hua Ganjiang said in a daze: "...I think the president is just taking revenge against the gods and running away." Spade''s honest comment: "You guys will grow up so childish." Hua Ganjiang immediately exploded: "This is childish. People with vested interests are not qualified to say such things!" Chapter 322 "Hey." Hua Gan tilted his head back, leaned against the wall, sighed, and suddenly laughed, "Actually, I also think it''s very naive." "I''ve heard others say that the president has become the main attacker of Nishen, many, many, many times. Since the deer hunter guild existed, the president has been the main attacker of Nishen. . "With the president acting as the main attacker in the team match, no matter how tragic the battle is, Nishen, the tactician, will never be injured, because the president will do everything possible to protect Nishen. very good." Hua Ganjiang recalled: "If you say that Nishen is a [prophet], the president is simply like a [hunter]." "[Hunter] was born to protect [Prophet]." "At the beginning, it was said that everyone wanted Nishen to be the president, but he was unwilling, and handed over this position to the president, and said with a smile that he believed that the president would definitely be able to lead everyone around. To the future." "But it hasn''t arrived yet." General Hua Gan breathed out, and laughed at himself, "We ran away before we got here." Spade said calmly: "It''s not like running away." Hua Ganjiang was startled. Spades stared at him without any expression on his face: "Ni Shen is trying to change the way you want to do it." "When you can''t see the future, you can choose to believe that you see the future." General Hua was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "That''s right, we [villagers] who don''t know the truth, we still have to follow the command of the [prophet]." After finishing speaking, Hua Ganjiang jumped off the stool, and took Nishen''s epee out of the stove with tongs. Hua Gan flipped the sword over and looked it over a few times, then dipped the sword into the water: "It''s almost done, Spade, what about your broken whip? Take it and start repairing your sword." The spade was shattered until there was only one whip left, and the spade was handed over to him. General Hua was stupefied: "Although I''ve never broken a weapon for anything, this is too outrageous!" "It''s broken if you fight with others." Spade explained perfunctorily. Hua Ganjiang was stunned: "Is there any player who can play like this with you? The league is about to start, did Nishen not stop you?" Spade had no expression on his face: "Ni Shen joined the opponent to beat me together." Hua Ganjiang: "...then you must have done something too extreme." Spades slowly lay down on the backrest of the stool, rested his chin on the back of his hands, and said, "Hey, so I want to apologize to that person." Hua Gan held up his whip and looked at it carefully, then replied casually: "Then do it." "But you can''t be against the gods." Spade slowly lowered his eyelids, "It means that before you figure out why the other party will treat you like this, casually looking for the other party will only make things worse." General Hua Gan nodded in agreement: "That''s true, have you figured it out yet?" Spade was silent for a while. Hua Ganjiang laughed: "I don''t think so?" Spade was silent, and then said: "I feel like I like me, but I always feel sad when I see me, and I always think a lot." "I don''t know what I''m thinking, and I don''t know what I''m sad about." Hua Gan will immerse the spade handle into the magma, and smiles a little maliciously: "Love is a problem..." "Based on my experience, if you give her something she wants, even if she doesn''t say it, she will forgive you a little bit. Does the other party want something?" Hei Tiao paused: "Yes, a whip that is about the same size as mine and an inverted cross." After finishing speaking, Spades paused again: "But I didn''t want to get it all, so I broke everything." Hua Gan split the whole thing open: "Then the other party hates you, isn''t it normal?" Spades suddenly raised his head and stared straight at General Hua: "Can you do it? It feels like a whip to me." Hua Ganjiang was full of shouts: "Brother, do you know what level of things you flog?" "I tm want energy to produce a whip of your quality, so I should have formed a trade union myself!" Hua Gan said while shaking his whip, "Don''t say goodbye, I have never seen a bone with a similar texture until now." "I can''t find this kind of bone in the whole game, nor in reality. I don''t even know what kind of lizard monster you use as a reference to generate such perverted skills and props." Spades glanced at the whip in the magma, and replied calmly: "I have bones." Hua Ganjiang was startled: "...Don''t you just talk about lizard bones?" "In the beginning, many people said I was a lizard." Spade replied, "I also thought I was a lizard, so let''s talk about lizard bones." Hua Ganjiang became more and more confused: "...Why do you think you are a lizard?" Spade recalled a moment: "Because when it got out of the shell, its lower body had a fish tail, but it also had legs. It looked like a lizard lying on the ground." In the town of Siren, Spade was born from Tavel''s skin and had not completely faded out of the mermaid form. The lower/half/body grew a huge fishtail, but the feet slowly grew out of it. The fish grows out of the tail, which looks so weird and nondescript that it almost drives the townspeople crazy. The townspeople frantically slapped and stood up W?? spades, trying to get this "lizard man" out. So for a long time, Spade really thought of himself as a lizard. When encountering a lizard in other dungeons, Spade even took the initiative to observe and imitate the lizard''s actions. This kind of misunderstanding lasted until Nishen entered the killer sequence. Spades seriously explained that lizards can''t play games, and Spades suddenly realized. It turns out that I am a person. "Can you use my bones" Spade raised his head to look at General Hua, "can you make a whip from the white willow?" Hua Ganjiang was startled, subconsciously vetoed: "No way!" Although it was rejected, Spade still stared at Hua Ganjiang motionlessly, and Hua Ganjiang walked back and forth a few times in agitation: "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it, you can''t see a hole in me." !" "Even if I''m willing to do it for you, players are forbidden to hurt each other in the central hall, I can''t take you out of your bones at all, this is number one." Hua Ganjiang turned around and solemnly gestured two fingers: "Second, even if you go into the game and pick off the bones, you can''t bring me out as a whip." "The game can only bring out injuries and game rewards and props. I have never heard of anyone who can bring out their own bones." "Third, even if you really find a way to get the bones back to me, a whip will cost you at least four to six spines, and you will need to restore the bones once they grow back. In the future, you have long bones, and I cant stay in the killer sequence all the time during the recovery period. You are the whip, and the deer hunter is also working before preparing for the league, so I have to be there. "In summary, your whimsical plan is not feasible." "All these problems have been solved, will you help me?" Spade looked at General Hua with very focused and serious eyes. This kind of look made Hua Ganjiang hesitate for a while, and he prevaricated: "How do you solve it?" Spade lowered his eyes and saw that Hua Ganjiang''s stove had returned to its original shape. When he pulled out the whip, the water made a slight neighing and emitted wisps. white smoke. Then he raised his hand and bent over his neck, with no expression on his face, he pressed the whip against the spine of the neck, and slashed down mercilessly. The blood dripped instantly, Hua Ganjiang looked shocked, slowly grasped the spade into a fist, retracted his hand from the back, and spread it open in front of Hua Ganjiang. There was a bloody spine in the palm of his hand. "I can cut through time and space with a whip, so I can''t hurt myself in the central hall, and I can take out bones." Spade''s expression is light, "I have a very strong regeneration ability, and I can take it out." The lower bone will grow back quickly, and it won''t take you long." "All the problems are solved, now you can make me a whip?" General Hua Gan''s lips were trembling, and he was silent for a long time. With trembling hands, he took out the cigarette case from his pocket, took a lighted cigarette from his mouth, and his eyes did not dare to slowly fall into the white palm of spades. That piece is still on the bleeding bone. "You... don''t you feel it yourself?" Spade paused for a while: "I have a feeling." Hua Ganjiang looked at the spades unreasonably: "Then how can you dig out your own bones without changing your face?!" Spade was silent: "Because I only know that I want this." Hua Ganjiang was taken aback, remembering what he had just said to Spade[If she wants something, she will forgive you a little bit. "The other party wants something, and you have to pay such a painful price to get it..." Hua Ganjiang sighed with a complicated expression, "There is no need to buy it..." "Take it." General Hua Gan took the bone with a cigarette in his mouth. Seeing that Spade started to take the bone again, he couldn''t bear to look directly at him and turned around, "Don''t splatter the blood all over the place." , take care of yourself." Spades hummed. General Hua Gan looked at the bone in his hand, took a deep breath, and said, "Mom, what''s the matter..." The league is getting closer day by day. All the guilds are doing crazy sprints, not only in the game pool, but also in the TV area. The Wandering Circus trained almost day and night. With the support of high-intensity training in various games, not only Mu Sicheng couldn''t stand the screams, but even Tang Erda sometimes showed fatigue. Mu Sicheng lay lovelessly on the desk in the Killer Sequence lounge, his eyes dimmed: "... soon I will experience the most horrible thing in my life." Liu Jiayi was speechless: "It''s just the preseason game, you haven''t been so scared before, have you?" "No." Mu Sicheng retorted blankly, "It''s not just about the preseason, I''m about to start school." Tang Erda lifted up his clothes and wiped the sweat off his face, and smiled when he heard this: "It should be okay when the university starts?" "That''s right, I should be okay..." Mu Sicheng said sadly, "But I spent the last semester in the game, and I failed two exams at the end of the semester! This semester starts to make up exams!" Mu Sicheng scratched his hair and howled in pain: "And I haven''t started reviewing yet!" Mu Ke wondered from the bottom of his heart: "University exams are very easy, why would you fail?" Liu Jiayi sneered ruthlessly: "You are the only one here who can fail." At the side, Bai Liu paused for a moment, then said lightly: "I''ve hung up too." In an instant, the entire office was shocked, and all eyes were cast on him. "What''s wrong?" Bai Liu calmly looked back at these eyes, "Is it strange that I fail?" "I''ve always been average in my studies." Mu Ke thoughtfully recalled: "I remembered, I saw it on my resume, Bai Liu''s grades seemed to be not very good, I remember the college entrance examination as if" "485 points." Bai Liu took a sip of water, speaking calmly, "I remember it''s a lot short of one line." Mu Sicheng was surprised: "Your score in the college entrance examination is actually more than a hundred lower than mine!" Then Mu Sicheng quickly fell into complacency, crossed his chest and raised his eyebrows, and looked at Bai Liu with a very embarrassed smile: "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, Bai Liu, you have thick eyebrows and big eyes, you look so cute! How about a deputy honor student who didn''t do as well as me in the exam!" "It''s very strange." Liu Jiayi frowned, "Bai Liu''s thinking ability and learning ability are quite strong, why shouldn''t he score lower than Mu Sicheng?" Mu Sicheng was angry: "Hello!!" Bai Liu thought for a while: "In high school, I didn''t work very hard, I wasn''t sensible, and I was rather rebellious. I didn''t focus on my studies. I started to study seriously in the first half of the semester." "When the grades first came out, I was persuaded by Luyi Station and considered repeating the study, but I haven''t done it yet." Mu Sicheng rubbed his hands when he heard it, and his expression was terrified: "What''s going on, I heard you say that considering repeating the study feels so inconsistent that I feel scared!" Bai Liu swept Mu Sicheng a glance: "Normal people will consider repeating the exam after failing the exam." Mu Ke asked curiously: "Then what''s wrong with Bai Liu?" Bai Liu paused for a moment: "Because I don''t have any money, I''ve turned eighteen, and the orphanage has suspended the funding." Everyone fell silent, even Mu Sicheng was stunned. This reason is really... a bit unexpected. "Although the orphanage also has some educational subsidies for children, but there are not many places for that kind of funding. You need to have good grades or work hard before you can get it, such as Lu Yizhan. Well, if someone like me can get this very unfair thing." Bai Liu sat on the chair with a calm expression: "Although Lu Yizhan said that I would repeat my studies, after I go to university, I will work hard to earn money to fill my tuition and living expenses, and then let me work. Its fine if you dont want to, but I still refuse. Liu Jiayi couldn''t help asking: "What?" Bai Liu raised her eyes: "Because I hate studying and living in high school, so forget it." Wang Shun interrupted the chatting atmosphere of a group of people: "Guys, it''s the preseason game in one day, and now I want to tell you some important things to pay attention to before the game. Then, please go back tonight and have a good rest. The official draw will be made when you enter the game tomorrow. It''s game." "First of all, the main stage of the league is in the central hall. Everyone is used to it. If there is no audience, the day will be far away soon." Wang Shun''s expression was serious: "At present, none of you has won the gold medal for avoiding death, and you need people very much." "So please, when you encounter some less powerful opponents in the preseason, try to play more entertaining games to attract the audience''s attention." "Secondly, the game pool will be closed to the public soon. According to the usual practice, the next game pool will be used as a private rental place, and the daily bidding will be rented out. ?? to rent the game pool ? to use for one day." Wang Shun emphasized: "Although the league has already started, except for Captain Tang, all of you are pure rookies, and the training intensity is far from enough." "So next, not only do you have to participate in the preseason, the guild will also actively bid for the lease of the game pool every day. Once you rent it, please trouble everyone to suffer a little bit on the day and continue to use the game pool to train after the game. We must eat back the cost of leasing." "I have consulted Mr. Charles about the expenses of the bidding part of the game pool, and he said that he has full rights to reimburse." Wang Shun looked around everyone, showing a knowing smile: "????I wish you all a successful start and your wishes come true." The night before the league. Mu Sicheng leaned halfway under the white light and the desk lamp, pouted lazily against the pen, and used the highlighter to scribble and draw on the textbook lazily for a while. While drawing and drawing, Mu Sicheng''s eyes suddenly shifted to the empty bed on the left side of the dormitory entrance. That''s Liu Huai''s bed. Because someone died in the dormitory, all the other students moved away in fear. Only Mu Sicheng was persuaded twice by the dormitory manager and did not move out. He lived here alone. "It''s really troublesome..." Mu Sicheng muttered to himself, "If you''re talking about it, why don''t you give me the key points for my drawing review." "You are very serious in class..." While talking, Mu Sicheng shook his head irritably: "Ahhh! I want to take the college entrance examination and just get a score of 485! I have the league in my mind, and there is nothing I can do about it. Make a question!" Liu Jiayi curled up on the bed, holding a clumsy and ugly doll in her arms, she closed her eyes and read: "Brother idiot..." "You entrusted me to that Bai Liu, although it seems that nothing is good, but you keep your promise." The door of Liu Jiayi''s room was knocked lightly twice, and she immediately hid the doll and shrank under the quilt, pretending to be asleep. The door was slowly pushed open, Chunhua pushed open the door heartily, and tiptoed to Liu Jiayi''s bedside, she tucked the quilt, touched her forehead, and then gone again. Liu Jiayi slowly opened her eyes, she held the hand of the doll in the quilt, and said very softly: "I have a family that treats me very well now, brother." "Bai Liu, I''m looking for you." Mu Ke sat next to the bench in the hospital, put down the clothes that had been stripped off after the EKG had just been taken. The doctor on the opposite side looked at the printed ECG strip carefully for a while, then nodded: "Further, the situation needs to be checked in depth, but your condition has been relatively stable recently, so avoid strenuous exercise and keep Its all about peace of mind. Mu Ke stood up, bowed politely and thanked: "Please trouble the doctor." The doctor laughed and said, "You don''t have to be so polite, you''ve been treating me as a patient from now on, but Muke, you seem to be in a good mood recently, has anything good happened to you? ? Mu Ke raised his head and smiled: "Yes." "I met a person who allowed me to exercise vigorously, and my mind was not peaceful, but I was still very happy." The doctor was taken aback. Without waiting for the doctor to react, Mu Ke bowed again to bid farewell, turned around and walked out of the room without haste. As soon as Tang Erda came out of the room, he saw Su Chao and a group of members of the third team standing in front of him. He was slightly taken aback: "You guys..." "Walk, let''s go, we''ve settled the matter! Don''t drink!" The team members rushed forward with a smirk, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a drink with you!" Tang Erda was almost at a loss and held these people down: "What are you doing! I have already left the Heresy Administration, and I am no longer your captain!" Su Chao laughed, eyebrows curved: "Yes, but if you leave us, can''t we have a drink with you?" "We don''t want to fight with Tang Er, the captain of the third team here, but our old friend Tang Er to catch up with us, can''t we?" Tang Er gave a pause, and then slowly relaxed his shoulders, showing a relieved smile: "It''s okay." On the road, Tang Erda and Su Chao walked side by side. Su Chao glanced at Tang Erda and smiled: "I always feel that you have changed a lot." Tang Er paused: "Is there?" Su Chao nodded: "Before, I always felt that you were preoccupied, as if you were carrying a lot of burdens that we didn''t know about, and you refused to tell us. You were very tense every day." "It feels like keeping everyone in your territory." Su Chao raised his head and let out a sigh of relief, "but kept everyone out of your door." "But now, it feels like you''ve let go of that burden." Su Chao smiled and turned his head: "I''ve never seen you so relaxed, and it seems that retirement is really a good thing for you, a forty-year-old old man." Tang Er fell silent for a while, and then laughed: "Although there are many uncertainties in retirement life." "But the worry has indeed been taken over." Su Chao laughed: "Is it Bai Liu?" Tang Erda was holding a cigarette, and there was a faint smile in his blue eyes: "Yeah." In the game pool. [System Reminder: Due to the upcoming ? league, the game pool will be closed soon, please evacuate as soon as possible! People kept climbing out of the game pool, the water surface kept spinning, the game interface gradually stopped and darkened, and the bottom of the water changed from an illusory image to a real one, leaving only shaking and turbulent waves reflecting the water falling from the top of the head. Dim colorful halo. Bai Liu stood up from the game pool, dripping from his wet body. In the future, you will need to spend points to be able to rent it here. Although the price is not high, but according to the basic principle of Bailius [If you have a bargain, dont take advantage of the bastard], its still worth it. I have been training in the game pool until the last moment. Now there is only Bai Liu in the entire game pool, just as he was about to walk out, Bai Liu looked up and saw another person. Spades stood outside the game pool, looking at him motionless. Bai Liu stopped when he walked out, and looked directly at Spade. Neither of them spoke, just staring at each other in silence. Spades stood outside the game pool, and Bai Liu stood inside the game pool, colorful halos swirled silently around the two of them. At this moment, only the two of us are left in the game pool, but it doesn''t make people feel empty. An inexplicable atmosphere permeates between these two people, which makes people breathless. W?. Bai Liu opened his mouth first, speaking very calmly: "Is there anything you can do with me?" Spade paused for a moment, then slowly stretched out his hand to Bai Liu: "You are here." Bai Liu lowered her eyes to see what was in Spade''s hand. Spades held a pure white bone whip in his hand. Exactly the same as Bai Liu got the bone whip from Tavel at the beginning. Bai Liu looked down like that, with water droplets dripping from her eyelashes, dripping into the closed game pool, creating a colorful halo round and round. Seeing that Bai Liu didn''t pick it up, Spade curled up his fingers hanging by his side: "It''s the same strength as the mermaid bone whip you used before, the lizard bone whip." "Don''t you want it?" Bai Liu was quiet for a long time, then raised her eyes to look at Spade: "Is there only whip?" A meal in spades. Bai Liu calmly retorted: "I''ve broken the cross even if I reversed it, shouldn''t I return it to me together?" "The reverse cross..." Spade''s eyes wandered for a moment, "...it hasn''t been repaired yet." The material of the reverse cross is so special that Spades drove Hua Ganjiang crazy without making a similar one. Bai Liu nodded, and took the whip with his hand: "Is that so? I''ll accept the whip first. What do you use as collateral?" Spades stood expressionlessly in front of Bai Liu''s face like a statue for a long, long time. This person is almost about to write [I can''t think of what I can take as collateral now] on his face. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes and looked away, with a slight smile in his eyes: "Didn''t you think so?" Spades nodded honestly, then paused: "Is that why?" Bai Liu: "How is it?" Spades took out a black marker and explained seriously: "You really want it now, so I''ll draw one for you first." Bai Liu: "..." After logging out of the game, Bai Liu changed out of her drenched clothes, went into the bathroom, opened the apron and began to rinse. Halfway through the rinse, Bai Liu looked sideways at the mirror as if she had realized something. In the mirror, a very clear reverse cross was drawn in the middle of Bai Liu''s collarbone with a black marker pen, which is very conspicuous on the fair skin. Bai Liu leaned against the cold tiles, closed her eyes, raised her head to let the water wash away, and whispered softly: "...It really made me paint." In the game pool, after listening to Spade''s explanation, Bai Liu paused for a moment, and then simply unbuttoned one button of his shirt, raised his neck and exposed/exposed the middle of his collarbone. Skin, easy to get the pen in spades. Spade stepped into the game pool, focused his eyes on Bai Liu''s heart, held the pen and started to draw. Bai Liu looked away: "Who taught you to draw if you can''t do it?" Spade''s eyes stopped right on Bai Liu''s collarbone, and said while drawing: "Ni Shen taught me." Bai Liu whispered softly: "How can I teach you?" Spades glanced at Bai Liu: "Naishen said, when you have no way to get something from someone for the time being, but you really want to get something from someone, you should draw one first." "One day." Spade turned his eyes back to Bai Liu''s heart again, and spoke seriously, "I will return the cross you broke that I broke." "Others can love you, so can I." In the bathroom, Bai Liu buried her face in the towel, covered the towel with one hand and let out a long breath slowly. I''m a little bit regretful that spades were drawn. Chapter 323 The day of the preseason. A group of people who haven''t left the game pool for a long time finally returned to the small TV area. As soon as Mu Sicheng entered the small TV area, he leaned against him, stared at the central hall with wide eyes, and said in surprise: "What is this thing?!" The middle of the small TV area, which was originally densely arranged with small TVs, sags layer by layer, and a huge, sunken round hole appears. This round hole is filled with seats layer by layer, forming a viewing venue similar to the Roman Colosseum. Standing on the edge and looking down, it looks like a deep, wide and oblate pool. In the center of the arena, there is a huge, double-sided spliced ??screen of countless small TVs suspended in mid-air, and audiences continue to enter this arena to sit down one after another, chatting excitedly with each other. "That''s right, Mushen is the first time I saw a small TV area during the league." Wang Shun slapped his head, "I forgot to tell you that the central hall will have a big change in shape during the league." Wang Shun pointed to the big pool that Mu Sicheng looked at in shock: "Some small TV areas will be transformed into viewing pools. The one you watched just now is the largest viewing pool. It''s for the mid-season games. We can''t get in there. . "The games of the mid-season games are broadcast live in this largest pool." "In addition to this largest ornamental pool, there are many ornamental pools of different sizes around." Wang Shun pointed to the surrounding area, "The preseason games are screened in these ornamental pools of different sizes." Mu Sicheng frowned: "These pools are just like small TV recommended spots. There are good and bad spots, right? How can we ensure that our games can enter a good pool?" Wang Shun smiled: "This involves another thing, called [gambling pool]." Mu Sicheng was puzzled and asked back: "[Gambling Pool]?" Wang Shun nodded his head: "Over the past year, the accumulated points accumulated by the audience on you will be multiplied five times by the system and entered into the [gambling pool] as the basic fund. Of course, the same is true for your opponents. . "Generally speaking, the larger the basic gambling funds of you and your opponent, the larger the [gambling pool] you pool together, the larger the viewing pool you get, the better the position, and the higher the exposure rate. " Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows and asked back: "That is to say, if I want my game to be broadcast in a viewing pool with high exposure rate and attract more viewers, either the amount of charging points on me is very high, or I The battle team has a high amount of points?" Wang Shun smiled and nodded: "No, you don''t have to worry about this problem for the time being. In the preseason, you have already been counted as a team with a relatively high charge accumulation, and the viewing pool you get will not be bad." "And as the game progresses, spectators will continue to pour points into your [gambling pool]. As long as you win all the way, the viewing pool you get will get better and better." Mu Sicheng folded his chest and looked at the largest viewing pool and snorted: "Anyway, our match will definitely be broadcast here in the end!" "That''s also a matter for you to enter the playoffs." Wang Shun pushed Mu Sicheng''s shoulder and walked forward, "Let''s go to the preseason registration point to draw the opposing team." Wang Shun turned his head while walking: "By the way, Du Sanying is a must in drawing a team. What about others?" Bai Liu backed away slightly, revealing Du Sanying who was trembling behind her and felt like she was about to cry. Du Sanying held Bai Liu''s clothes with tears in his eyes: "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow... " "It''s a week." Bai Liu said lightly, "He doesn''t remember anything." Wang Shun: "... = =" Forget about it. After Wang Shun explained Du Sanying''s science to the point of dry mouth, Du Sanying barely understood what this place was and what he was going to do now. Du Sanying was led by Bai Liu to the preseason registration office. The registration office was crowded with people, especially next to the teams queuing to draw teams. There were not many good-looking players. They stared at Bai Liu, a team with outstanding appearance and a lot of topics. With shaking hands, Du Sanying pulled out a note from a large box in the shape of a lottery ticket. He looked down at the name on the note, and then whispered: "[Nomad House]?" The complexions of those guarding by the side changed, and Wang Shun''s eyes lit up. [System prompt: (Nomadic House) has abstained, (Wandering Circus) won''t win, and annexed the opponent''s gambling pool. [Please draw the next team. Du Sanying hesitated for a moment, then continued to reach in to draw: "[North Star]?" [System prompt: (Polaris) has abstained, (Wandering Circus) won''t win, and swallowed up the opponent''s betting pool. [Please draw the next team. Du Sanying was silent for a while, then continued to twitch: "[Styx Helmsman]?" ...abstained... "[Claw Snake Shadow]?" ...abstained... "Stormtroopers?" ...abstained... "[Uzza Minions]...?" ...abstained... "..." The eyes of the surrounding preseason team members could almost stare a big hole in Du Sanying who was still drawing the team, gnashing his teeth and full of shock. All abstained teams, is this reasonable? ! It is a life-and-death battle for others to draw casually, and you have to use your best to win a game. This person is like scratching the lottery, and it is the kind with a 100% winning rate. Du Sanying was bewildered by the people around him, he turned his head to look at Bai Liu, who smiled and beckoned him to continue smoking. "Butcher?" Du Sanying twitched again and raised her head. The people around looked at Du Sanying intently, waiting with bated breath for the system''s answer. [System prompt: (The Butcher) is actively preparing for the battle, please invite the Wandering Circus to the No. 17 game pool to play the game. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief in unisonit was not the abstention team after all. "I, I, I won''t fight, I abstain!!" A panicked voice came from the side, "I won''t fight Mu Sicheng!" When Mu Sicheng heard his name, he let out a huff, and looked at him fiercely, but when he saw the other person''s face, he paused. "Wuwuwu Mu Sicheng beat me in the game, I can''t beat him!" The man ran away crying, "He also stripped my pants to show the monster! !" "I don''t want him to pull my pants off again!" [System prompt: (The Butcher) has abstained, (The Wandering Circus) won''t win, and annexed the other party''s betting pool] Everyone: "..." What the hell is this doing! Bai Liu slowly shifted his gaze to Mu Sicheng''s face: "Do you still have this hobby?" Mu Sicheng became angry with embarrassment: "Can you blame me! I originally robbed him of things, but he plotted that I didn''t rob him, so what if I bullied him! I didn''t really kill him!" Liu Jiayi mocked: "Only an idiot like you would do such a boring thing." Mu Sicheng was angry: "Anyway, the result is good!" Du Sanying continued to smoke, he asked slowly in doubt: "[Witch Saigao]...?" A person next to him stood up with a sob: "I am the tactician of [Witch Saigao], and I also abstain." "Our whole team was rescued by a witch, and we are all fans of Liu Jiayi. We will never do anything that will hurt her!" This person gave Liu Jiayi an emotional look: "Little witch, you must win with us!" Then ran away crying. [System prompt: (Witch Saigao) has abstained, (Wandering Circus) won''t win, and annexed the opponent''s gambling pool] Liu Jiayi: "..." Mu Sicheng hugged his chest and drew a long tail, and squinted at Liu Jiayi: "Only an idiot like me would do such a boring thing?" Liu Jiayi was expressionless: "What are you talking about, I''m blind and can''t hear." Du Sanying nervously continued to draw another card: "[Silver Rose] team?" Tang Er was taken aback when he heard the name. Someone came out of the team, he looked at Tang Er and smiled wryly: "I didn''t expect to meet again in this way, Mr. Hunter." "It seems that I have no other option but to abstain." The man stepped forward and shook hands with Tang Er, then patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "Keep going, Paul." Tang Er paused, then shook hands: "Sorry." Wang Shun explained to Bai Liu at the side: "[Silver Rose] is a league team that hired Mr. Tang Erda before. After leaving Captain Tang, the ranking plummeted. The past two years have been in the preseason." "It can be said that it is a team that relies solely on Captain Tang." Du Sanying continued to smoke under Bai Liu''s signal: "[Puppet Remnants] team?" A person pushed through the crowd and walked slowly in front of Bai Liu and Mu Ke, and suddenly laughed: "Long time no see, Mu Ke, Bai Liu." Mu Ke paused: "Fang Ke?" Fang Ke scratched the back of his head: "You have a really good memory, you can still remember me." Mu Sicheng narrowed his eyes: "HissI think this person looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met..." Wang Shun sighed complicatedly: "I didn''t expect to meet Fang Ke here." "He was the last one who survived the group of puppets before Zhang Puppet''s death, and he was in the same group as Liu Huai and Li Gou." Wang Shun sighed, "After Zhang Puppet''s death, he left the King''s Guild , I didnt expect that the team I formed would come to participate in the league. Mu Sicheng came to a sudden: "Oh, I remembered, Bai Liu saved his life when the last bus burst." Fang Ke looked at Bai Liu and Mu Ke with mixed feelings, and finally smiled with relief: "After Liu Huai died, I was the only puppet left alive by Zhang Puppet. I joined other guilds and became their tactician." division." "It seems that I still don''t have the life to be a tactician." Fang Ke raised his hand: "System, I abstain." [System prompt: (Puppet Remnants) has abstained, (Wandering Circus) won''t win, and annexed the opponent''s gambling pool] Before leaving, he could turn his head and take a look at Mu Ke: "We must win together for Liu Huai''s sake." Mu Ke hummed: "I will." Fang Ke glanced at Bai Liu again, and smiled: "I think you will too." "This time you found a very good manipulator." Only then can he wave his hand and leave. Du Sanying was still twitching cautiously. The eyes of the onlookers went from disbelief at the beginning, to disbelief, to envy and jealousy at the end, and to hatred at the end. But until now, everyone''s eyes have become numb. What kind of competition is there, hurry up and destroy it. Chapter 324 On the day of the quarter-finals, a team won 41 games in a row, but hadn''t played a game yet. Explosive news spread in the game. You can listen to people discussing this matter there, and even the audience in the big pool in the mid-season game can''t help but talk about this matter when they are watching the game. "It''s outrageous." The audience was stunned, "What kind of luck is it to draw everyone in the team?" The audience next to him talked about his popular science: "He is a newcomer worth 100 yuan of luck." The audience was shocked: "Luck is worth 100?! Why didn''t everyone recruit this newcomer?!" The audience next to them shook their heads: "It''s useless for everyone to hold it. In the mid-season, they compete with each team. It''s not random. There is no part of drawing teams." "As for the playoffs, do you think luck can be used in that situation in the playoffs?" The audience slammed their mouths: "That''s true, but this luck value is really useful in the season." "It''s useless to rely on luck alone." The audience next to him curled his lips, "This team feels like a team that only wants to steal, play, and smoke, and play in the season. What kind of mix? What time is it?" "When the garbage station team is exhausted in the later stage, they still have to face a strong team, and then they will kneel down." The audience hesitated and said: "But I think their strength is not bad, I would like to place a bet." The audience next to it commented contemptuously: "What kind of wandering circus is this? I don''t think so. Anyway, I won''t bet on this team lightly." "Betting on this team is worse than betting on the big team." The audience looked up and watched the team battle on the big screen enthusiastically, "This is the top-level bloody game battle." On the screen, the clown''s mask was spattered with blood. He laughed wildly, raised his green sniper rifle and pulled the trigger at the person opposite. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Daniel for winning the single player match, the deer hunter will earn one point. The entire viewing pool was silent for two seconds, and the next moment, the deafening cheers almost overturned the TV screen. "clown--!!" "clown--!!" It was bloody. Daniel logged out from the side of the TV screen. The blood on his face was dripping down drop by drop. The paper mask shell had been softened by the blood, so he didnt know much about it. Take it off and throw it aside. Then Daniel stopped suddenly, turned around, showed a standard hypocritical performance smirk, bowed icily to everyone, and then took off his hat and waved: "I am a clown, please remember to support me." His apple green eyes were crooked with a smile: "Otherwise, that dead man on TV will be your end." On TV, Daniel was lying in a pool of blood with his eyes open. His soul was destroyed. The pain made him die. His face was distorted, and all of them were shot out by guns. hole. He was tortured to death by Daniel. After finishing speaking, Daniel didn''t care how the audience cheered, and waved casually: "ciao~ (??ItalianL?goodbye)" Then walk down the stage. The audience who had been talking about Bai Liu swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "It feels... so scary, clown, I still prefer a milder game style, such as the tactical style of the wandering circus L Bai Liu L lottery draw, I feel very thoughtful." "What do you know!" The audience next to him was excited, and retorted impatiently, "It''s just murderous, bloody, and it''s fun to watch! No matter how scary the clown is, he can''t beat you." Come on! How cool it is to see him kill someone!" "Bai Liu is just opportunistic and a coward." The audience next to him commented in disgust, "It''s a bad way, you will die among the strong sooner or later, I hate this most, when he dies Let me go and ask him to bet against him." It was bloody and was going down. Daniel stopped suddenly. He turned his head suddenly, and jumped at a speed invisible to the naked eye. He just commented on Bailiu. In front of this audience. Daniel drew out his green sniper/shot/gun, and pointed at the audience with an incomparably bright smile: "I just heard that you were talking bad things about Bai Liu." With the sniper/shot/gun trumpet-shaped mouth pressed against the audience''s head, Daniel opened the corners of his grass-green eyes, and slowly lowered his body: "But I didn''t seem to hear clearly just now, I can trouble you Repeat it again?" Everyone in the audience is an idiot, he tremblingly looked at this gun pointed at him-this thing can destroy even the soul of a person! "I, I said that Bai Liu was opportunistic, he is a coward, you, you are amazing." The audience trembled and the clown gave a thumbs up. The smile on Daniel''s face disappeared completely in an instant, and he looked at the audience blankly: "I hate hearing those people say that Bai Liu is not good." "He''s the best." Daniel squeezed the trigger without hesitation. "Bang bang bang bang!" The audience covered their hair and let out a shriek, and shrank under the chair as if they were shitting their shit. After the shooting ended, the audience who was still alive realized in a trance that this is the central hall, and the clown is Don''t attack him. But just for a moment, the clown strongly killed him, making him feel that he was really going to be killed. Daniel looked distressedly at the audience who couldn''t attack: "I forgot that the central hall can''t kill people." The audience raised their hands and cried hoarsely: "I won''t talk about Bai Liu! I won''t dare to do it again! I will bet on Bai Liu! I put all my points on him Come on! He is the best! The best!" Daniel moved his eyes from the gun to the audience''s weeping face, he smiled regretfully, and shrugged: "But you''re not the best." "Want Bai Liu to bet?" Daniel raised the face of the audience with a gun, showing extreme disgust, "You deserve it too?" "Bai Liu doesn''t need a low-quality believer like you." Daniel put his hands and gun behind his back, and despised obediently and submissively: "Can you please enter the game now, and then let me kill you?" The audience was almost stunned, he looked around helplessly, trying to ask for help. But the surrounding audience had already receded far away, and no one dared to approach. "Clown." Cen Unming, the president of the Deer Hunter, came up, he glanced at the audience nonchalantly, and then looked at Daniel, "We''re going to play a doubles match right away, don''t make any troubles. " The audience looked at Cen Buming gratefully. But Daniel didn''t take his eyes off the audience at all: "I won''t be in the doubles competition, right? Then I can do it when I come back from the team competition." "I''ll come back after I kill him." Daniel looked back at Cen Unknown, and said with a smile, "Soon." The audience slumped limply. Wang Shun looked at the others in the lounge: "Because of Du Sanying in the early stages of the season, we will be more relaxed." "But this doesn''t mean we have to relax. You also need to pay attention to the mid-season situation." Wang Shun clicked on the system panel, the panel popped up, and the mid-season round robin schedule appeared on it. "The mid-season game is different from the season game in that it will be played at multiple points at random. There will be only 496 games in total, 16 games will be played every day, and there will be a total of 31 days of games, which means one month will be completed." "According to previous years'' practice, the mid-season games generally end at the same time as the season games, or the mid-season games end earlier." Wang Shun continued to click on the panel, and a sequence of rankings appeared on the panel: "During the mid-season game, the main thing you should pay attention to is the popularity ranking. Most of the popular picks will be in the mid-season game." "This is the current list of the top 300 most popular candidates, but one thing to pay attention to. Only when the popularity is stable at the beginning of the next league can you get the gold medal for avoiding death." Wang Shun looked at them and said, "The reason why you look at the 300 form is because two of you are in the 300." "Liu Jiayi, popularity ranking 267." "Bai Liu, popularity ranking 248." "By the way, because Du Sanying''s card-drawing performance is eye-catching today." Wang Shun tapped the panel, "He has received a lot of attention, and his ranking has risen to 351." Du Sanying groaned in surprise, and pointed to her nose: "Me?" Mu Chengcheng hammered the table angrily: "Fuck, Du Sanying is on the list, why didn''t you touch me!" Wang Shun explained dumbfoundingly: "Master, you, Tang Erda and Mu Ke are both behind in the rankings, because both of you belong to the type that doesn''t do much business and doesn''t have much topicality, especially in the After entering the game pool, its like disappearing. "Many viewers thought you were dead." Mu Chengcheng: "...It''s really embarrassing, I''m still alive!" Tang Erda coughed awkwardly. Mu Ke is very calm, his identity is an assassin, so it''s not good to be too ostentatious. "During the league period, any game will strongly affect the ranking." Wang Shun looked at the panel, "Today there are big fluctuations in the ranking, except for Du Sanying and two newcomers." "One is Golden Dawn Armand. After an outstanding performance in a single match, his ranking rose from 681 to 302." Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu: "The other one is a deer hunter, a clown. His ranking has risen from 549 to 203, and then dropped to 321." "Here I will focus on this clown. His rise in ranking is due to his excellent performance in the singles competition and his brutal personal style, both of which have helped him attract the attention of many viewers. force." Wang Shun clicked on the panel, and a picture of a dead man with distorted face appeared. "This is what it looks like to die in a clown. The death is very scary." "But these are not the main points I mentioned about this clown alone." Wang Shun''s expression sank, "Torturing and killing is relatively common in the league. It will make the audience very shocked. Its not going to let him drop in the ranking. "The reason why this clown''s ranking dropped is because he left the field and killed a spectator when the deer hunter was in a two-person match." Wang Shun clicked on the panel, and a photo of a player whose head was smashed appeared on the panel. "This is how he tortured and killed players." "I got that photo because the clown was still playing the game with a small TV, and the scene where he killed the audience was directly broadcast on the small TV, so his ranking dropped by a section." Wang Shun''s tone was tense: "It''s still not clear why he tortured and killed this spectator, but I heard that the clown used a certain item to coerce the spectator to log in to the game, and then followed him to log in. Then kill the opponent to pass the level and then come out." "After killing people, the clown managed to catch up with the deer hunter team competition." Wang Shun''s face was solemn: "In short, you should pay attention to this newcomer. This is a very, very dangerous newcomer." "That..." Du Sanying raised his hand weakly, "This clown''s ranking seems to be rising." Wang Shun was taken aback, and then turned his head to look at his form. On it, the ranking of the clown climbed from 321 at an exaggerated speed, reaching more than 200 in an instant. Mu Cheng was surprised: "Why did you get promoted again?!" "The sharp rise in rankings during the league period must be due to the competition." Wang Shun quickly entered the forum and browsed at a glance, "The deer hunter lost a double match, so he has to play a team match. I just counted At the time of their ranking, their team competition hadn''t ended yet." "Now the clown''s rise in ranking can only explain one thing." Bai Liu said lightly: "He won again, didn''t he?" Wang Shun took a deep breath: "Yes, not only that, Joker should still be the mvp of this team match, otherwise the ranking wouldn''t rebound so much." Mu Chengcheng stared at Wang Shun''s popularity ranking table for a while, then patted Bai Liu''s shoulder hesitantly: "Bai Liu, did I read it wrong..." "Your ranking seems to be rising along with this clown?" Mid-season viewing pool. [System prompt: The deer hunter ? will win the team competition, accumulating 8 points] [System prompt: The deer hunter will win a single match and a team match in this game, with a total of 9 points] Victory news always drives the audience crazy, especially when there is a new dark horse in the game. But this time it was different from the first time Daniel won the competition. The audience looked at the clown frightenedly and fanatically, wanting to scream for this neurotic and extreme newcomer, but no one dared to speak out. It wasn''t long before the last one was killed. No one dared to mess with the clown. This is a large viewing pool, and everyone welcomes this victory in silence and joy. Ignoring the extreme desire for discussion on the audience''s face, it feels like a moment of silence for the clown who brutally killed two players in the game. Daniel''s upper body was dripping with blood, he threw off the clown mask as soon as he logged out this time, and walked straight down, halfway through he suddenly stopped again, turned his head to look around this audience. The audience subconsciously leaned back, swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously. too horrible. Daniel suddenly smiled, and he waved his hand, as if greeting his neighbors. Naive adolescent: "I played the game very hard today, please remember to support me, let me bet, thank you." "Oh, yes." Daniel smiled innocently, his apple green eyes were full of light, "If you hate Bailiu, you don''t have to support me." "Because I don''t need the support of the dead, I will kill you all." Daniel waved casually, swayed, and blew a very careless kiss with two fingers, then turned and walked away: "ciao (goodbye)~" Chapter 325 The day after the season match. When Du Sanying was drawn for the eighteenth time, finally there was a team that didn''t give up. But this team...was crying. Wang Shun''s brows twitched and sat in the viewing pool of Liuliu and the others, and Liuliu was sitting next to Wang Shun with his face on the ground. The opponent was trembling and sitting on a bench far away from Liuliu, secretly glanced at Liuliu from time to time, Liuliu walked over lightly, and the other side was so frightened that he almost cried out and hugged tremblingly. A ball, whimpering and sobbing. "Finally, the clown''s declaration scared them." Wang Shun couldn''t laugh or cry, "They think you are also the kind of clown who likes to kill." Liu Xiao smiled: "I''m so scared that I came to compete with us, not bad." "It''s not just anyone''s capital to abstain." Wang Shun sighed, "This kind of small guild will not know whether they will live or not next year, so they will take a gamble." ?Liu ??to the big TV screen in the middle of the viewing pool: "Do you think we can end the battle today after the team competition?" Wang Shun was taken aback, and after thinking for a while, he replied: "I don''t know." "Each game of the quarter-finals is also based on points, but it is different from the comprehensive settlement method of the mid-season game. It is settled every game." "One point is awarded for each round of a single match, 3 points for each round of a double match, and 8 points for a team match. Based on this point arrangement alone, even if you win both the single match and the double match, you can only win the match. To be able to accumulate 4 points is to participate in the team competition." "From this point of view, the singles and doubles competitions seem to be unimportant. No matter whether you win or lose, the final real victory or defeat is determined by the team competition." Wang Shun said seriously: "But it''s not like that." "This is a special situation. As long as you win the doubles and singles competitions, the game will end directly." Wang Shun showed the panel to Liu Yu: "There is a special regulation for singles and doubles competitions, called time-limited regulations." "This rule means that if the single or double match can be completed within one hour, the points won by the winning team will be doubled." "That is to say, if our team members can finish the game within one hour in the single and double competition, the combined points for the single and double competition will be doubled, which is 8 points. " Wang Shun said to Liu: "At this time, the game is over in advance, and we call it the end of the game in advance." "It is almost impossible to kill the game in the mid-season and playoffs. It is rare even in the season. The requirement to end the game in one dimension is too strict. It can only be done when there is a disparity. ?Liu dragged his jaw, and raised the corner of his mouth lazily: "This means that as long as we can kill the game early, the attention we get will also be multiplied and multiplied?" Wang Shun nodded: "Yes, this represents the overwhelming strength of this team. Being strong in the league is the most attractive characteristic." "If you can make a killing game in the early stage of the league..." Wang Shun took a deep breath, "The huge attention attracted can make up for your lack of exposure in the game pool at once." Wang Shun turned to Tang Er, who was warming up and getting ready for the game in the viewing pool, and muttered to himself, "It''s probably every tactician''s dream to kill the game." The large screen in the middle of the viewing pool flickered, and a line of words appeared: [System prompt: The single player competition is about to begin. [Wandering Circus Members (Rose Hunters) vs. Celephas Members (Walkers)] [The game is "Dream Ship", and the way to win is to kill the captain of the Dream Ship, and the first player to land in the Lost Land wins. Game start! Tang Er''s body and the person facing him flashed, and in the next second they appeared on the huge TV screen. Seven minutes later. Tang Er took the gun and logged out, pinning the gun on his back. The opponent who followed him was in a trance, knelt on the ground in pain and trembling, and logged out. Tang Er hesitated for a moment, then walked over and stretched out his hand to help his opponent who was in a daze, nodded his head in a confident manner and said, "Accept." [System prompt: The player (Rose Hunter) ? killed the match and won the single match, accumulating 2 points] Tang Er walked up to Qin Liu and sat down. He turned his head to greet Qin Liu and greeted him. Liu smiled: "Very well done, Captain Tang." "It''s up to us next." Liu and Mu Sicheng stood up slowly. [System prompt: The double match is about to start. [Wandering circus team member Liu, Mu Sicheng vs Celepis team member Wang Ling, undead soldier] ... Fifty-seven dimensional minutes later. Liu Liu tidied up his shirt and logged out together with the cursing Mu Sicheng. "Damn, why did it take so long!" Mu Sicheng was very dissatisfied, "Tang Eryi only took seven minutes, why did it take us more than 50 minutes!" Mu Sicheng snorted and glanced at Liu: "Liu, is it a problem with your command?" Liu Mian responded without changing his expression: "Well, especially when you suddenly fell behind in the middle and went to kill the boss alone for quick success and quick benefits, and almost brought me along, I think my command is really good. ?? question." Mu Sicheng: "..." His arrogance subsided in an instant, and he whispered, "Didn''t I want to kill the game early..." Liu Liu laughed so hard that it made people''s backs shiver: "I want to come out sooner, it''s better to listen to me next time." Mu Sicheng: "...Okay." The two team members who had just logged out on the opposite side sat slumped on the ground with their eyes straightened, gasping for breath, almost staring at the two leisurely bickering opposite them in disbelief. That game was so dangerous, it was obviously a two-player match where two people had to work closely together, one of the wandering circus fell behind and couldn''t find it, but the tactician in the shirt didn''t panic at all, and continued to play in a leisurely manner. y?, almost a line card killed the game. This kind of calculation ability...is too perverted! [System prompt: Player ?Liu, Mu Sicheng mentioned ?killed the game, won the double match, and accumulated 6 points] [System prompt: The Wandering Circus has accumulated a total of 8 points, advance to kill the game and advance to the next round] [Celephas team eliminated] ... Du Sanying pulled out the team from the box, raised her hand and announced the name loudly: "[Tomb Raider]!" ... [System prompt: Player Little Witch ? kills the match, wins the single match, and accumulates 2 points] [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng, ?Liu Ti?killed the match, won the single match, and accumulated 6 points] [System prompt: The Wandering Circus has accumulated a total of 8 points, advance to kill the game and advance to the next round] [Tomb Raider team eliminated] ... Du Sanying approached the team on the note: "[Winged Hound]?" ... [System prompt: Player Mu Ke used a flash blow to kill the game within 1 minute, broke the record for the shortest single player, won the title of lightning single player, won the single player match, and accumulated 2 points] [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng, ?Liu Ti?killed the match, won the single match, and accumulated 6 points] [System prompt: The Wandering Circus has accumulated a total of 8 points, advance to kill the game and advance to the next round] [Winged Hounds team eliminated] ... Du Sanying carefully read out the name of the team in the note: "[Emerald Tiger Tedan]." ... [System prompt: The Wandering Circus has accumulated a total of 8 points, advance to kill the game and advance to the next round] [Emerald Tiger Tedan team eliminated] ... Du Sanying stretched his hand into the cardboard box under the almost dull and awed eyes of the people around him, and he read out the team inside word by word: "[Storm Mansion]?" The people next to him sneaked a peek at Du Sanying standing behind him and watched him draw the willows of the team, and discussed carefully in a low voice: "...Will the Wandering Circus propose a killing contest this time?" "Storm Mansion is at least one of the 100 teams that made it to the quarterfinals last year! No matter what, it''s time for a team competition!" "Let''s go there later, let me remember the number of their ornamental pool, it''s 98, right?" The viewing pool at No. 98 was crowded with people, and the audience who came from behind seemed to be unable to find a place to stay, but fortunately, it was only visually intensive. The viewing pool in the system is a space that can be extended infinitely and can accommodate infinite audiences. Everyone in the audience chattered and discussed: "It''s too strong, the ones who came all the way to kill the game..." "Last year''s Killer Sequence was only able to advance in the single-player competition, and the double-player competition was not so strong..." "This team is basically rookies, right?! Why is it so strong?!" "It''s a tactician." A lingering and lazy female voice interrupted the conversation of these audience members. The audience was startled, and they gasped for a moment when they turned their heads: "Red, Queen of Hearts!" Hearts smiled and waved their fingers to greet them: "How are you guys?" A spectator was so excited that his face was flushed, his eyes glowed, and he was so excited that he spoke incoherently: "I am your fan, Queen, I like you very much! I put all my points on the King''s Guild Already!" Heart smiles with crooked eyebrows and eyes: "Really? Thank you for liking, but boys want to keep a mother-in-law for themselves." The audience nodded shyly and obediently, and stammered: "I, I will, queen!" "Why did the queen come here to compete?" The audience asked cautiously, "Shouldn''t you be preparing for the mid-season game?" Heart looked at the screen in the center of the viewing pool, and whispered softly, "I didn''t play the game of the King''s Guild today, so I slipped out to play someone else''s game, but I have to go back later." "Today is the Killer Sequence match." The audience visibly weakened, and their voice was frustrated: "The queen is, are you going back to the spades game?" Hongtao smiled and groaned: "That''s right." The spectator was about to cry. He liked hearts, but hearts chasing spades was an open secret in the game. Hearts mentioned spades to his face, which obviously hurt the heart of this "public fan". The audience next to them saw that the audience was about to cry, so they quickly changed the topic: "The queen just said that the rookie team of the Wandering Circus is so strong because of the tactician, what happened?" "I thought these newcomers were very strong." The audience glanced at Liu Jiayi who was sitting next to Liu Liu, "...for example, the little witch." Heart''s eyes lightly fell on the little witch''s back: "It''s true that Jiayi is very strong, but in the team, she is also the most unstable. I spent a lot of effort to balance her strength." Instability." "The rookie has this problem, so the rookie is a time bomb in the game, and from time to time he will make mistakes and detonate the game." "It''s easy for these rookies to win, but it''s hard to keep winning." Heart''s gaze shifted to Liu''s back: "This is something only a tactician can do, balancing the instability of the players." "The stronger the rookies, the harder it is to balance the instability. It''s amazing that the tacticians of the Wandering Circus can digest the instability of so many rookies." Hongtao exchanged the hands holding her chin, her posture was leisurely and lazy, and there was a layer of blurred water in her eyes: "I like a man with a good whip. If I hadn''t met Spade first, I would have liked him very much." The fans and audience next to him were indignant: "But he made a dirty trick and snatched away the queen, your little witch!" Heart''s burgundy eyes rolled and glanced at the audience from the corner of her eye. The audience was subconsciously silenced by Heart''s glance. Hearts shifted their gaze to the big screen again, with a very light tone: "Jiayi was not snatched away by anyone." "Jiayi chose to take the initiative to go with him, but I failed to keep her. I came here today to see Jiayi''s performance. Don''t talk about Jiayi as an item in front of me. ,I do not like." A spectator next to him hugged his chest and snorted disdainfully: "Queen of Hearts, it''s been so long, can''t you judge a tactician by the standard of a man?" "A man who is handsome and can use a whip well, is he better than others here?" Heart opened her eyelids and walked over. It took a while before she realized it and said in a daze, "Are you the tactician of the fanatical lamb?" The man sneered, and said quite complacently: "So the Queen remembers me, so I have fallen into the Queen''s eyes?" Heart smiled softly: "Actually, I don''t really remember, I don''t remember the man who was ugly and lost to me." The man stood up furiously, then sat down forcibly restrained in the next second, and sarcastically said with a distorted expression: "Heart, you don''t want to win, after I successfully broke through this season, ??You bitch/person is such a sucker." "Is that so?" Hearts smiled and tilted her head absently, her long wine-red hair drooping, "Why don''t you win Liu Liu once and let me kiss you?" "Willow?" The man looked extremely disdainful, "Only people like you who are confused by appearance will think that Liu is a tactic. In my opinion, this person is just killing chickens to get eggs and grandstanding, yes Lowest tactician." Chapter 326 Hearts answered the conversation with interest like a human: "Bai Liu came here by killing the game all the way." "This is exactly where Bai Liu made a big mistake." The man sneered, "How fatal is the instability of a newcomer, don''t I need to tell you more, heart?" "Bai Liu didn''t want to play more team games in the early preseason to smooth out the instability of the team. Instead, he blindly thought about killing games early to gain fame, wasting one after another running-in and training opportunities." The man smiled mockingly and commented arrogantly: "Short-sighted idiot." "Look at it, Bai Liu will definitely have big problems in the later team games, his tactics are simply not good." While the two were talking, the screen in the middle of the viewing pool flashed: [System prompt: The Wandering Circus has accumulated a total of 8 points, kill the game ahead of time, and advance to the next round] [Storm mansion team eliminated] The audience was engulfed in a huge carnival, the ear-piercing screams overwhelmed the sound of their conversation, even the fan audience sitting next to the heart couldn''t care less about the heart. He stood up and danced wildly with his hands up, calling the names of Wandering Circus and White Willow. In the league, winning means everything. Heart looked away: "So your tactics of sneak attacking opponents in reality are acceptable?" Bai Liu, who had logged out, lowered his head and patted his shirt. The tactician of the fanatical lamb sat in his seat, staring at Bai Liu who seemed to know nothing about it from a distance, and slowly raised one lip to show a sarcasm. Laughing, the expression on his face gradually turned bloody: "certainly." "In the team competition where we are already weak, as long as one of Bailiu''s key players is injured and makes a mistake, he will definitely lose." Heart said calmly: "Your tactics have a fatal weakness." The man glanced at Heart, and said contemptuously, "Little witch, right?" "As long as I don''t completely kill the others, they can enter the game, and the little witch can cure them with medicine." "Yes." Hearts leaned forward softly, and an extremely sharp poker card emerged in her hand. She pressed it against the man''s neck with two fingers and lifted it, whispering in her ear, "And if you dare to touch the little Witch, although I can''t kill you here, I don''t mind using your tactics." "Start killing people on the sidelines." The man lazily raised his hands in surrender, as if he didn''t take the threat of hearts seriously at all: "I won''t touch the little witch, her skills are too rare, and I''d like to recruit her in the league next year." . "It''s not her who I want to attack." "I prefer to challenge warlocks to attack." His eyes fell on Bai Liu''s body ruthlessly, "Especially those who look very ostentatious." After the battle with the Storm Mansion, Mu Sicheng stretched his waist and left the viewing pool behind Bai Liu: "Are you still fighting today?" "Stop playing." Bai Liu said, "Go to the game pool to practice team games." Mu Sicheng got stuck: "Huh? Why didn''t you practice just now in the team training match?" "If you forfeit a single match or a double match, you can play the team match one by one?" Mu Sicheng asked with doubts from the bottom of his heart, "Why do you want to practice in the game pool, there are no opponents in the game pool. " Bai Liu said lightly, "Why don''t you have an opponent? Your opponent is Captain Tang." Mu Sicheng was taken aback for a moment: "Tang Er Da???" "Yes." Wang Shun nodded in agreement with Bai Liu''s words, "President Bai and I discussed for a long time and came up with this solution." "Mun Shen, you, Liu Jiayi, and Muke are all rookies. You have never played in the league before, so there will be strong instability on the field, especially in the team competition. Your cooperation with others may not be timely. , which sometimes leads to disordered offensive or defensive rhythms." Mu Sicheng frowned: "Then it won''t be long before you practice in the preseason?" "No, too much information was exposed during the preseason." Wang Shun shook his head, "This is one aspect, and the other is the opponents in the preseason. Can the team improve in the team competition?" Mu Sicheng paused and fell silent. To be honest, today''s opponent is so weak that he almost swells up, there is a kind of [League? That''s it? a feeling of. Wang Shun sighed: "Do you feel that you are too weak to resist?" "For those of you who are capable rookies, using this weak team as a whetstone to polish you will only make you get used to this low-level battle." "Your successors will soon be playing top guilds. The sudden increase in the level of your opponents will make you uncomfortable. Therefore, using these guilds for team training, President Bai and I agree that it is not suitable." Mu Sicheng scratched the back of his neck irritably: "I can cooperate well with Bai Liu. Do you need to spend so much time on training?" Wang Shun sighed helplessly again: "It''s not that you and Bai Liu cooperate well, it''s that Bai Liu cooperates well with you." "Bai Liu is not only for you, he can cooperate well with any of you players. This is also true for Captain Tang. He is an experienced main player and can tolerate your mistakes to a certain extent." "The problem lies in the cooperation between the three of you. Bai Liu and Captain Tang are fine, so Bai Liu doesn''t need to participate in your training." Mu Sicheng pointed at Bai Liu in dissatisfaction: "This guy is also a newcomer! Why didn''t he participate!" Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes: "Do you think we are on the same level as the pervert Bai Liu?" Mu Ke nodded: "I can train." Bai Liu smiled and said, "I want to train too, but I won''t join your side." Mu Ke was startled, then his eyes quickly went back and forth between Bai Liu and Tang Erda, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said carefully: "Bai Liu wants to..." "Yes, I''m on Captain Tang''s side." Bai Liu smiled, "The three of you are a team, and the enemy is the team formed by Captain Tang and me." Tang Erda walked up behind Bai Liu with a solemn expression, and glanced at them coldly with his arms folded. Bai Liu smiled very friendly: "I think the combined level of Captain Tang and I should be enough to polish your instability." Mu Sicheng, Liu Jiayi, Mu Ke: "..." Wang Shun turned to look at Bai Liu: "Today''s game pool was photographed by our guild, and it can be passed at any time, but..." Bai Liu looked at Wang Shun: "Is there anything else?" Wang Shun hesitated for a moment, but said: "Today there is a killer sequence competition, yes, last year''s ranking 27 [Skeleton Legion], it will start soon, do you want to watch it first before going?" Bai Liu paused for a moment: "Go." Killer sequence arena viewing pool. Compared with No. 98 ornamental pond where Bailiu was located before, the population density of this huge ornamental pond may be ten times higher. Bai Liu stood far away on the edge of the bottom of the viewing pool, looking down at the scene of the fight on the big screen in the center. In front of the big screen, there was a host explaining loudly with a microphone: "What you are seeing now is our strongest player in the Killer Sequence [Spades] playing against the Skeleton Legion player [Disciple]. Last year, he also achieved a lot of good results in the singles competition..." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help complaining: "This man is so noisy." Wang Shun explained in a low voice: "There will always be a commentator in the game that people pay attention to. You have to get used to it, but you can''t hear it in the game." The host suddenly raised his voice: "Spades, our spades have wrapped the opponent''s neck with a whip! Is he going to kill the opponent to kill the game ahead of time!" Spade on the big screen knelt on another player''s shoulder with one knee, with a cold expression, holding the whip with one hand and strangled him, the other player''s face turned purple from being strangled, and everyone fell forward soon , brought down the spades in the body. Spades landed on the ground and turned around, as if they had gotten something from this [disciple], the big screen went out instantly. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Spades for collecting all the key props, the game is over. [System prompt: Player Spade kills the game ahead of time, wins the singles match, and accumulates 2 points] The audience was silent for more than a minute, and then there was a roar of applause. The shrill voice of the host overwhelmed these roars: "The game ends within 5 minutes! The time record for the mid-season single match has been refreshed! This is the first game of the Killer Sequence!!" "This last year''s champion team has lived up to our expectations and has returned with a stronger posture!" Spades logged out of the game while everyone was watching, walked back to his seat and sat down without looking sideways. The Nishen next to him turned his head to talk to him, Spade nodded calmly, lowered his eyes and wrapped his hands and the handle of the whip with bandages. The frenzied eyes of the audience were focused on Spade alone, but E? Spade''s eyes never glanced at the audience. The cheers and joy of these bystanders had nothing to do with him, and he took it for granted. It looks like a god who has been worshiped all the time, so powerful that it makes people feel strange. The two-player competition has also started. [System prompt: The double match is about to start] [Killer Sequence player Bai Yi, Bai Jiamu vs Skeleton Army team member Centurion, Bone Shield Cavalry] The host chattered and excitedly explained: "Last year, the double competition was always the weak point of the killer sequence. I don''t know what will change this year..." Mu Sicheng, who was looking at the big screen, watched Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu''s swift and flowing counterattack, crushing the opponent to death step by step, his face gradually became gloomy. Bai Liu asked calmly, "Did you see anything?" Mu Sicheng ground his back molars: "Do these two people share the same brain?" "The cooperation is too outrageous." Liu Jiayi''s expression also became serious, "Whatever happened to one person, the other person can react quickly even if they are hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. All the battles are as if they were done by one person. Smooth." "And I didn''t see any signs of communication between them." Mu Ke took a deep breath, "How did you do that?" Four people on the big screen are fighting in a small space. The moment Bai Yi was about to be touched by a skeleton''s bone claws from behind, Bai Jiamu next to him flew over with sharp eyes and opened a scalpel accurately. At the same time, the moment Bai Jiamu turned his head to attack, the opponent in front of him was whipped into the sky by Bai Yi''s backhand with an eggbeater. In such a small space, these two people didn''t hurt each other at all when they attacked, and the attack connection was smoother than silk, and at the same time, the two people hadn''t exchanged a word. The opponent was cornered step by step and eventually lost the game. [System prompt: Players Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu killed the game ahead of time, won the singles match, and accumulated 6 points] [System prompt: Killer Sequence has accumulated 8 points in this game, kill the game ahead of time, and the game is over] [Skeleton Army team scored 0 points in this game] The audience was completely boiling. Everyone was cheering hoarsely the name of Killer Sequence and Spades, and some people twisted and danced in their seats, as if the champion had been born in advance at this moment. Wang Shun looked at all this with mixed emotions: "This is the charm of top guild competitions." "Compared to last year''s Killer Sequence, this year''s Killer Sequence has more mature people." Liu Jiayi calmly analyzed, "This should be the tactician''s credit, he trained this team well." Bai Liu looked at it for a while, then turned around calmly: "Let''s go, go to training, we are still far behind." After the game, the killer sequence lounge. Nishen hugged his head, and muttered to himself with dull eyes: "What to do, what to do, the team that ranks eighth in the next game, the strength is strong, there is no way to kill the game ahead of time, we have to play a team match..." The others didn''t feel the anxiety of Nishen at all, because the game was killed early today, and Bai Yi was very excited to turn around Nishen. Only Liao Ke looked at Nishen with sympathy: "Has the situation become so severe?" Ni Shen nodded heavily: "Yes." Bai Yi sat next to him curiously: "Didn''t you kill the game early today? What''s so serious?" Ni Shen sighed: "I didn''t kill the game ahead of time for a gimmick, but to avoid playing in a team match." "Our team''s team competition is not mature at all, and we will be beaten terribly when we face off against these mature teams from the Great Guild." "The culprit is you!" Nishen looked resentfully at Spade who was sitting on the sofa and seemed to be dozing off. Spade rolled over and continued to sleep. Ni Shen sighed helplessly: "Forget it, it''s useless to scold you now. In short, our situation is very dangerous now, and we need to practice more team games." He turned to look at Liao Ke: "Have we photographed today''s game pool?" Liao Ke spread his hands: "No, it was the wandering circus that took the picture of the game pool today, and they killed the game in advance all the way today." "It is estimated that the situation is similar to ours. The team competition is a shortcoming, so I took pictures of the game pool for practice." Ni Shen glanced at Spades who was lying on the sofa and fell asleep, and deliberately raised his voice: "Wandering Circus, the tactician is Bai Liu, right?" Spade, who was sleeping on the sofa, opened his eyes and sat up abruptly. There were still red marks on his face from being asleep, he looked straight at Nishen, and said, "Bai Liu, where is it?" Against God: "..." Bai Liu, really easy to use. Chapter 327 Ni Shen winked: "Bai Liu is at the game pool, do you want to go find him?" Spades glanced at Nishen: "Do you want me to find Bai Liu to do it?" Ni Shen laughed: "Bai Liu took a picture of the game pool, and I want to ask him if he can let us use some of it. Of course it''s not free, and we are willing to pay the rent." "Doesn''t this mean that you and Bai Liu are the only ones we have a good relationship with and can talk to each other?" Ni Shen tried to persuade. Spade straightened his back slowly, nodded in approval, stood up and said expressionlessly, "Then I''ll take you to ask." Onlooker Liao Ke: "..." Spades, how foolish. Outside the game pool, Nishen looked at the "Non-vagrant circus members do not enter" sign outside, scratched his head, and took a tentative step inside. The alarm bell rang immediately. Bai Liu walked out of the game pool in a few steps calmly, followed by Tang Ermao who was packing the guns. After a long while, Mu Sicheng with a bruised nose and swollen face, Mu Ke with blood on the corner of his mouth, and Liu Jiayi, who looked better but had obvious bruises on his face, reluctantly crawled out of the game pool using hands and feet. Mu Sicheng vomited blood lying on the ground, and cursed with reluctance: "Bai Liu, you son of a bitch, it''s just for training, you''re too harsh to start, be ruthless!" Mu Ke sat up straight with his sword propped up, panting heavily, his lips trembling, he couldn''t even speak. Liu Jiayi, who was in a slightly better condition, fell down on the ground in a large font as soon as she logged out, took a deep breath, coughed a few times and said, "Bai Liu, I really thought you were going to kill us and change players." "Not at all." Bai Liu smiled, "I just think that you guys can''t even bear this level. Instead of dying at someone else''s hands in the league, it''s better to die at my hands." Mu Sicheng was frightened, pointed at Bai Liu and said to Liu Jiayi as if complaining: "I said in the game that Bai Liu might want to kill us, look, he admitted it!" "We are dead, where are you going to find better players!" Bai Liu looked up at the entrance of the game pool. Mu Sicheng subconsciously followed Bai Liu''s gaze, and the embarrassed Nishen and Spades staring at Bai Liu stood at the door of the game pool. "Why did the Killer Sequence come here?" Mu Sicheng stood up vigilantly and stood in front of Bai Liu, "Hey, we rented the game pool today, don''t enter a few words if you are not a member of the wandering circus, can''t you see it?" Bai Liu took a step forward and looked at Nishen: "What''s the matter?" Ni Shen scratched his face, and looked away embarrassedly: "It''s a bit shameless to say it, but Bai Liu, can we borrow the game pool rented by your team?" "Of course it''s not free!" Seeing the wandering circus people looking over with unkind eyes, Nishen waved his hand quickly, "We''ll pay, you can set a price!" Bai Liu pondered for a while: "Yes." Mu Sicheng raised his voice in shock: "Bai Liu!" Bai Liu smiled and looked at Nishen: "But not only money, I also need some other things." Nishen said alertly: "What?" Bai Liu smiled: "Some information that I can use recently." Nishen was stunned, and asked back as if he had realized something: "The fanatic Lamb and the Russell Cemetery, isn''t it?" "Yes." Bai Liu smiled friendly, "Mr. Nishen, you are one of the few tacticians I know who has fought against these two guilds and won them all. I believe you must have some key experience to share with me. . Nishen looked at Bai Liu with dim eyes for a while, touched his chin, and then smiled heartily: "Of course! Tacticians should help each other!" Then Nishen supported Bai Liu''s shoulder and pushed him aside, and said with a smile: "But this information is a long story, I''m here to chat with you alone, how about letting my team members play in the pool first? " Bai Liu glanced at Nishen, turned around and said to Tang Er: "Let them in, you train yourself first, and I will talk to Nishen." Tang Er nodded, and dragged Mu Sicheng, who was unwilling to frantically look up to Bai Liu''s side, into it. Originally, people in the Killer Sequence also had to train in the game pool, but Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi exerted all their strength, and they couldn''t do anything about the spades that stood still and refused to move. Spades stared at Bai Liu who was talking with Nishen in the corner, Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi almost hugged his legs and carried him in, panting with exhaustion. Bai Yi was furious: "Spades, didn''t you hear that Nishen asked us to go in for training!" Spades paused: "I don''t want to go in for training." Bai Jiamu asked back: "We are here for training!" Spades said, "I didn''t come here for training." Bai Yi wondered, "Then why did you come here?" Spades stopped talking again. He came for Bai Liu, but Bai Liuming pretended to ignore him, never looked at him or spoke to him from the beginning to the end. Liao Ke yelled helplessly and amusedly: "Ni Shen, Spade is guarding the door and won''t go in for training." Nishen turned his head and saw Spades staring at Bai Liu, he held his forehead with a headache, then looked at Bai Liu flatteringly, bowed his hands and said, "President Bai, I need to trouble you, please ask Spades to come in for training." Well, he doesn''t listen to me very much, he only listens to you." Bai Liu glanced at Spade from a distance, with a very calm expression on his face: "He is not my main attacker, and I ordered him, doesn''t Nishen think it''s unreasonable?" Nishen smiled amusedly: "There should be a lot of unreasonable things about you, President Bai, use unreasonable as an excuse... Is President Bai so concerned about spades that you don''t even dare to say a word to him?" ? After a moment of silence, Bai Liu finally spoke, "Spades, go in for training." Spade was silent for a while, then oh, turned around and entered the game pool hall. He gripped the whip tightly in his hand, and slapped his knees with flicks, as if he were beating himself. Seeing that Spade was finally willing to go in, Ni Shen heaved a sigh of relief, put his hands together and bowed to thank Bai Liu: "Thank you, President Bai." Bai Liu squinted: "You''re welcome, I also hope that Mr. Nishen can give me satisfactory information." Ni Shen straightened up, and the smile on his face faded: "The information on Russell Cemetery, the information collected by the intelligence division of your guild is basically complete, and I don''t have any more." "As for how I defeated them, it involves the secrets of my skills, which I cannot tell you." "However, my point of view is that for Russell Cemetery, a team that changes players for a long time." Ni Shen leaned against the wall and sighed, "Intelligence is useless, you have to watch them on the field, it is very difficult trouble." "However, for the fanatical lamb, I have some information to tell you." Ni Shen looked at Bai Liu: "I personally think this team is more dangerous than Russell Cemetery." Bai Liu said: "I know you killed their tactician in the challenge." Ni Shen was silent for a while: "I failed to kill, that tactician has a gold medal for avoiding death, and now the tactician of the fanatical lamb is still him." Bai Liu looked at Ni Shen: "I heard that you are a well-known moderate, and you would never hurt anyone, let alone kill someone. Why did you do it that time?" Nishen paused for a moment, and looked at the empty game pool door with distant eyes: "There are two people in this team whose skills are very harmful." "One is their tactician named Kong Yangxu. His skill is [Silence]. After using it, he can freeze the boards of all players on the field, including their own boards." "After the system panel is frozen, the skills, systems, and reserved props are all unusable, and the advantages accumulated by the Grand Duke will disappear in an instant." "At a time like this, as long as there are no gold medal players in the team, they will still be injured." Ni Shen leaned his head against the wall, and let out a sigh of relief, "It''s just a nightmare." "They will go after the player desperately, trying to kill the other person, because they know that when the player is dead, he is really dead." "For a guild like the Deer Hunter, which has a strong team spirit, this approach will ruin our mentality." "Because the panel is frozen, I, a tactician, can''t even click on the panel to abstain. I can only watch them slaughter players, and I have to grit my teeth to complete the game task, because the game can only be ended by clearing the game." Nishen said calmly: "In the end, I killed the opponent''s tactician, terminated his skills, and won the game." Bai Liu asked: "What''s the other lethal skill?" Nishen recalled: "It''s called [Paparazzi]." "This skill is the most dangerous skill." Ni Shen turned his head sideways, "This skill is not a skill used on the field, but a skill used off the field." "This skill captures the real coordinates of the person you are in closest contact with." "After getting the coordinates, they will attack the person at the coordinates in reality, and at the same time notify you, let you rush over, and you will witness the scene of that person being attacked." When Ni Shen said this, he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Bai Liu looked up at Nishen who suddenly fell silent: "I don''t like hearing people expose their scars." "But you urgently need someone to listen to your story at this time. I can listen to your bitterness for free without charging you for listening." Bai Liu''s face remained unchanged: "I''m quite strict with my mouth, no one will know from my mouth that the famous number one tactician has such a tragic past." Ni Shen couldn''t help laughing: "Then shouldn''t I still thank you?" Bai Liu nodded: "You''re welcome." Nishen laughed out loud: "You are really interesting." He remained silent for a while, and then suddenly said, "The coordinates caught by the crazy lamb are the place where my lover works." "She was a kindergarten teacher. She had just left work at that time, and the kindergarten was full of children who hadn''t left yet. The lamb fanatics drove their speeding cars into it." Ni Shen let out a breath slowly: "She pushed those children away, was knocked into the air, and a big gash was cut in her abdomen." "Although her life was not in danger in the end...but she can no longer bear children." Ni Shen lowered his head slowly: "She likes children very much." Bai Liu didn''t answer. Ni Shen smiled: "Is it a little embarrassing to hear me say this?" Bai Liu shook her head: "I haven''t heard any news reports about such a big event in reality, so I was wondering if..." "Well, it''s what you think." Ni Shen said lightly, "Have you met Li Gou? The criminal who used points to exchange items to erase his own murder evidence?" "And so are the Lamb fanatics." "After a crime, points can be exchanged for props to erase the facts of the crime. On this basis, they attack these ordinary people unscrupulously again and again, because no matter what happens, as long as the points are enough, they can be exchanged for props to erase everything that happened , even the memory of the victim can be erased, leaving only the scars." "My lover no longer remembers what she suffered, why she suddenly became infertile." Ni Shen raised his head: "Except for me, no one remembers what happened." "I thought about killing him afterwards." Ni Shen said softly: "But there is no evidence in reality. In the game, the central hall cannot kill him. After entering the game, he can silence all skills. The price of killing him is too high. I don''t want to waste the life of any team member to kill him." this person." "This man will die sooner or later." Bai Liu looked at Nishen: "Have you considered using props to restore your lover''s body?" Ni Shen lowered his eyes: "I don''t want to use any props related to this game on my lover, it is enough for her to be involved once by me." Bai Liu said: "I heard from Wang Shun that during the game, Kong Yangxu suddenly yelled at you madly, saying that no one could kill him inside and outside the game." Ni Shen suddenly said: "Oh that, because I made a prophecy to him at that time." Bai Liu glanced at Nishen: "Didn''t your skills have already been sealed by him at that time, and you can still predict?" Ni Shen smiled: "Yes, so I lied to him, but he still believed it." "I told him, no matter how despicably you struggle, one day, you will die at the hands of the most cruel and excellent tactician in the world." Nishen turned his head and looked at Bai Liu with a smile, "How about it? Doesnt that sound pretty bluffing? Bai Liu withdrew her gaze: "It''s okay." Chapter 328 Kong Xuyang woke up from a nightmare, he sat up in cold sweat, his hands and feet were shaking. The dream was about the challenge match with the deer hunter. That was when he was at his happiest, he was No. 1 in the quarterfinals, and the most powerful tactician in the rumors was retreating under him, trying to protect everyone around him in embarrassment and pain . But whether it is in reality or in the game, this trash called Nishen can''t protect anything, he is a cowardly trash, and he doesn''t know how to get the false name of the most powerful tactician. Still a moderate tactician? Be gentle in this game, dumbass. Kong Xuyang laughed disdainfully. Until the last moment, the tactician named Nishen seemed to have suddenly figured out something, the smile on his face disappeared, and the gentle outer shell faded away, revealing the bloody and brutal inside. Nishen only punched Kong Xuyang to crawl all over the ground, and finally vomited blood and passively dispelled his skills. After touching the skills, Nishen held up the epee and thrust it into his chest fiercely. The smiling face was splashed with blood, and he prophesied coldly in Kong Xuyang''s ear: "One day, no matter how despicably you struggle, you will die at the hands of the most ruthless and best tactician in the world." That was Kong Xuyang''s nightmare that has continued to this day. Since then, he has hidden fear, jealousy and hostility towards all outstanding tacticians, wishing to kill all tacticians, including the god-defying man who once stepped on him! Kong Xuyang touched his face, got up from the bed where three or four naked/naked people were lying, put on a nightgown and went straight to the balcony. He squinted his eyes and overlooked the pastoral villa complex he had just moved in. The people who live here are said to be either rich or expensive. It is not a place where Kong Xuyang, who has been living at home for six or seven years after graduation and has never held a job, can live in a place where two undergraduates can live in March. Kong Xuyang, male, 30 years old, currently has two peaks in his life, one was admitted to a second university after twelve years, and the other entered the game after three years. Twelve years ago, Kong Xuyang was one of the few college students in the local area. Although it was only a second book, but as the first college student in his family, Kong Xuyang enjoyed enough of his parents and relatives. Praise and preferential treatment, everyone will say that once you go to college, you will have everything. Beautiful people, superior status and a lot of money are all in the future. But when he went to college, Kong Xuyang was beaten back to his original shape in an instant. Although the university Kong Xuyang attended was only a secondary school, there was news that he was going to upgrade to a secondary school in the near future, so when he entered, the students in this class had a common characteristic, so It is a special case of related households. These related households were temporarily added after hearing the news. There was an insurmountable gap between their living culture and entertainment consumption level and that of Kong Xuyang, a small county. Kong Xuyang immediately got to know the beautiful man, the superior status and a lot of money. It''s just that none of this has anything to do with him. When there were two thousand pairs of shoes under his roommate''s bed, Kong Xuyang didn''t even dare to put his own hundred pairs of shoes on his feet. Kong Xuyang needed these people to leave the dormitory before he could bear the shame and take out the shoes he hid from the closet and put them on, and he had to tear off the logo. He began to ask his parents for a lot of money with various reasons, to buy brand-name belts, shoes, and send small pots of tea. The price of a single product has changed from hundreds of dollars to thousands of dollars. Kong Xuyang tried his best to blend into these circles of people, but the other party still looked at him and the things in his hands with contemptuous eyes. He exhausted his parents, but when he finally graduated, no one was willing to let Kong Xuyang sign his classmates. Honestly, when I was studying, I thought he was vain and didn''t associate with him, and most of those who Kong Xuyang pursued took him as a joke. After graduating, Kong Xuyang found a lot of jobs, and many of his parents thought it was a good job and begged his father to tell his grandmother to let him try it. But as long as Kong Xuyang thinks that these jobs are so inferior in the eyes of his classmates, and his salary can''t fill the banquets and expenses of these people for a few months, he will be immersed in this indescribable feeling. In resentment. Why can these people enjoy these things, but he can''t? ! Obviously he is the one who should have a bright future after the college entrance examination! Kong Xuyang keeps changing jobs, his requirements are getting higher and higher, his consumption is getting higher and higher, and the units that reject him are getting more and more difficult. In the end he couldn''t find a job, and would rather stay at home than go out and do jobs that he felt were cheap, lowly, just to make ends meet. Kong Xuyang stayed at home and watched the lives of those rich people on the Internet every day. While angrily cursing the other party with the most vicious words, he read all the life details posted by the other party on the Internet morbidly. Substitute yourself. I saw a man who looked good and made a vicious comment. The other party was fucked many times. It was black fungus before. I saw a very successful man who yelled at the other party. There is no background, no Just right. Kong Xuyang hated the huge gap between [Shangren] and him. He even began to resent his own parents. Why are they not the same powerful people as those people''s families? Why should he be born in this kind of family? ???shoes cant be sold, and I havent been to an nba??volleyball game, and its impossible to throw out a Sri Lankan sapphire ring worth hundreds of thousands to pick up girls. This conflict reached its peak after Kong Xuyang''s father slapped him and told him to get out of work with a blushing face. Obviously it was his parents who made the mistake, but he had to blame himself for being worthless. Kong Xuyang put down his words almost viciously and said that he would not ask him to go back. There will always be a day, a day...he will become Superior Man. Although there is no basis for this kind of obsession, after all, Kong Xuyang is an ordinary person and the most commendable in his life. His success is also because he went to a second university, but he has A strong sense of self-confidence - I am so noble, as long as I give up something, success will come naturally, and everyone will come and crawl at my feet. I didn''t succeed only because the society was unfair, I didn''t succeed only because my parents didn''t come from a good background, I didn''t succeed only because... Anyway, it''s not my problem. This strong desire made Kong Xuyang log in to the game, and he fell into a kind of natural ecstasy-look, he didn''t know there was such a day! He really is extraordinary! But soon he saw those highly sought-after star players, powerful players, and everything better and stronger than him, Kong Xuyang immediately fell into a new round of grievances Liwhatever is wrong with him is everywhere. The ladder that belongs to [Ren Shangren] is already in front of him, but these star players who oppress him, the conference that oppresses him, and everything that oppresses him, Kong Xuyang is determined to do it by any means Overturned. But there is indeed a gap between him and these things. Kong Xuyang quickly found an entry point, and he decided to start with the reality of these people. Kong Xuyang found a player whose skill is [Paparazzi], and then he watched these star players with resentment, and the reality Spicy cars and BMWs, beautiful things like clouds, everything you need. Like those fellow students who are related to him before him, they all oppressed him and made him useless for so long. Anyone who entered the upper class should die! Kong Xuyang colluded with some Speed ??Racers who were wandering on the edge of the law, and attacked his rival team. His method worked, Kong Xuyang stepped on the screams and corpses of those who oppressed him, and happily became the first place in the season competition. Just when Kong Xuyang felt that he was in the middle of the world, the protagonist of the novel, and everything was paving the way for his victory at this moment, he fell into Nishen''s hands. For the second time, Kong Xuyang repeated his old trick against Hearts in the key match to decide whether he would be eliminated from the mid-season competition. Peach affects the state of hearts in the game. Of course, he also knew that such a practice was not good, so Kong Xuyang gave Hearts a chance, that was on the eve of the game, Kong Xuyang went to the king to meet Hearts once, and expressed his compassion , Empress, if you are willing to be my wife, I don''t use my tactics, but respect you, and fight with you openly. I respect my people very much, Kong Xuyang emphasized ambiguouslyHearts, if you follow me, you will not suffer. In reality, my parents begged me to go back after my retirement, and give me I found a lot of people to go on a blind date with me, but none of them are good enough for me, so I usually only go to bed with them, but they always like to add to me entanglement. Kong Xuyang waved his hands impatiently and complacently, it was very annoying, did he not know that he was not good enough for me? Then he changed the subject, looked at Heart, and said politelyIf it is Heart, I can accept it and go to the point of discussing marriage. Hearts said with a half-smile, okay, let''s see if I can be found in reality. Kong Xuyang made a mistake. [Paparazzi] I dont know what this skill is, its actually ineffective against hearts, they cant find the real coordinates of [Hearts]! On the second day, Kong Xuyang suffered a disastrous defeat in the match, and was knocked out of the mid-season by Heart. Kong Xuyang was in the hands of the tactician twice, he was also a tactician himself, and coupled with Nishen''s prophecy, Kong Xuyang''s disgust and jealousy towards Bai Liu, a famous newcomer tactician, reached the peak. Obviously he should be the tactician who has attracted much attention. If this is a novel, then he should be the protagonist of the novel and the world should revolve around him if he won the first high-quality tactician after playing in the league for the first time. . What is this white willow? It''s just a clown who climbed up from the bottom, and he deserves to steal his limelight and compare with him? Kong Xuyang''s eyes were dark, he wanted to find the coordinates of the person Bai Liu was close to in reality, and then tortured him severely. Chapter 329 "The preseason is coming to an end." Wang Shun stood next to the floating panel, with a relieved and gratified expression on his face: "Now you have performed well in the team competition, President Bai and Captain Tang have trained you very well. . "It''s just hard work for you. Every day, I train hard and compete hard at the same time." Mu Sicheng collapsed on the back of the chair without love, Liu Jiayi covered her head and slept on the table, and even Mu Ke supported his head with his hands and hiccupped, his eyes blinked and he was about to fall asleep. Wang Shun couldn''t help laughing: "It''s the most tiring period before, but you will feel much better in the next period, because you have already entered the top circle of preseason games, and the frequency of games has dropped, almost three to three times a day. Four games will do." "Next, I will report everyone''s popularity ranking." "White Willow, 179." "Liu Jiayi, 186." "Tang Er Da, 194." "Mu Sicheng, 236." "Muke, 261." Wang Shun clicked on the system panel: "Next, everyone''s ranking will rise quite slowly, because they are already close to the popularity circle of the mid-season competition." "There are a total of 32 teams in the mid-season game, and each team has 5 main players, so the popularity circle of the mid-season game is mainly concentrated in the top 160. It has an overwhelming popularity advantage over the teams in the pre-season game. It is difficult for you to compete go up." "Especially in this mid-season competition, there are quite a few rookies who have performed brilliantly and attracted popularity, and now they have firmly occupied the top rankings." "The clown I mentioned to you before is currently ranked 79, and has already broken into the top 100. It is the highest ranked among the newcomers." "The second is Armand of the Golden Dawn and Sister Phoebe of the King''s Crown. One is 93 and the other is 102." "These newcomers have the guaranteed popularity of the guild, so they are promoted very quickly. If they perform well in the follow-up, they will not be dropped if there are no accidents. This means that they will always stay in the upper circle, so this year''s popularity ranking The competition is fierce." Wang Shun looked around: "Next, let''s broadcast the top five most popular rankings." "The unshakeable number one, spades." "Second place, the Queen of Hearts." "Third, Georgia." "The fourth, the judge of rebellion." "The fifth person, the unknown executioner, the head of the Deer Hunters Guild, is also the person I want to talk to you about today." Wang Shun clicked on the system panel, and the information was enlarged and displayed on the floating panel. "The president of the guild was a main attacker before, and he turned into a tactician after resigning against him last year. This year is his first year in the league after becoming a tactician. Judging from the current ranking, he has performed well. very good." "It''s worth mentioning that in last year''s popularity ranking, the guild leader didn''t make it into the top 50 until the end of the league. The highest popularity ranking was 59." Mu Sicheng came back from the tired state of half-dream and half-awake, and exclaimed: "Isn''t it?! This person is the head of a large guild, and he is also very strong. How can he rank in popularity?" Low?" Wang Shun smiled: "On the one hand, the popularity ranking is linked to strength, and on the other hand, it is also related to personal style, expressiveness, and appearance." "Although the head of the deer hunter is very strong, it is because his personal style is not outstanding, his expressiveness is not strong, and his appearance..." Wang Shun hesitated for a moment, and clicked on the panel to play a short video: "You guys should watch it for yourself." The person in the short video directly inserted/inserted his hand into his right eye, feeling that the eye socket was stretched alive, his facial features were deformed and distorted, his face was shaking unstable like fluid, and then it seemed to be in his own body. Turn and grasp as if looking for something in the eyes, and finally pull out the hand slowly. ??From the beginning to the end, the whole face of this person was bloody and bloody, and he couldn''t see clearly. Wang Shun paused: "Now everyone understands, the executioner''s process of summoning weapons was very bloody, and he couldn''t even talk about his appearance, so his popularity has not been high." "It''s because his popularity has risen unbelievably this year, even approaching the veteran tactician, the Adversary Judge." Mu Sicheng was puzzled: "Why?" Wang Shun paused for a moment: "I think it''s the rebellious departure that made him a success." "From this video, you can see that the executioner''s personal style is very bloody, outgoing, and brutal. On the field, the executioner is also a very aggressive main attacker, suitable for strong offensive tactics. Very good at killing opponents." "Because Ni is a moderate tactician, he is not easy to kill, and the executioner is completely obedient to Ni, so he often keeps his hands on the field, unable to show his full strength, and it is difficult to show his strength. The side that captivates the audience. "After leaving this year, the executioner introduced the clown, a newcomer who is more in tune with his personal style. As a tactician, the tactics he formulated were also quite extreme. So on the field, what I saw was that the executioner would Those pent-up aggressions came out in full force." Wang Shun clicked on the panel and played a short video: "This is the most recent team match of deer hunters, against the 19th-ranked Executioner in [Moon Snake]." Wearing a coat, the executioner stretched out his bloody face, his bony hands strangled the neck of a twisting big snake, and he half-kneeled beside the big snake in a natural and leisurely posture, with the shackles on his arms The blood vessels and blue veins bulged, ruthlessly smashing the struggling snake into the ground. The big snake was powerless to resist, and quickly convulsed twice, stopped twisting, and then the snake body exploded inch by inch, blood spattered, and the snake''s head screamed terribly and changed back to human form: "It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! I abstain!" ! Abstain!" ?Before he reached out and clicked on the panel to abstain, he fell to the ground motionless, his eyeballs were fixed motionless, as if there were still tears dripping down. The executioner stood up slowly amidst the sound of the end of the game, threw the blood-soaked coat on the man''s head, took out a cigarette from the coat, and used that distorted, bloody face He clicked on one of the lip-shaped openings in his mouth, and exhaled a puff of smoke. "If you break the law and hurt others, you deserve to be tortured. Pain is the simplest thing you can experience in punishment." When the small video was played to this point, Wang Shun clicked pause, zoomed in on the video, then pointed to the executioner''s middle finger holding Cigarette and said, "Did you see it? There is a silver ring here." Mu Sicheng squinted his eyes and found a silver ring at the root of the executioner''s blood-stained middle finger: "I see." "This ring is his skill weapon, called [Death Ring]." Wang Shun explained: "[Death Ring] is a ring given to the executioner by the supreme, kind and benevolent saint Herod, who is fair, just, supreme, kind and benevolent to all people in ancient rumors." "It is said that the executioner was afraid when he hanged a high-ranking enemy king. In order to prevent the executioner from being afraid when he hanged criminals, King Herod took off his ring and gave it to the executioner, telling You are only killing sinners, so there is no need to be afraid." "Since then, King Herod has given the executioner the right to kill all living beings who have committed crimes, including the king, and this ring is [Death Ring]." "At present, the specific operating mechanism of [Death Ring] is still unclear. It is said that the opponent touched by the hand of the executioner wearing the ring will be in pain, as if he has been tortured countless times until he dies from pain." "I tried to collect information about these opponents who were touched by the executioner. Generally, the more painful they are, the more or less they are doing illegal and criminal things in reality." Wang Shun continued: "That''s not the case at all. Some players who were sanctioned by the executioner, from the information I collected, did seem to be about to commit crimes soon. When they were sanctioned, they Its true that I havent done these things yet, and it hurts very much after being touched by the executioners ring. "If it hadn''t been for the repeated obstruction before the rebellion, these people would probably have died after being tortured by the executioner." "So I personally judge that the judgment criteria for the executioner''s torture may not be objective, but subjective, that is, how brutal the executioner thinks you should be tortured, you will be tortured as brutally as possible." "Running against the law is equivalent to untying the shackles of the executioner. This is not good news for us." Wang Shuan said solemnly, "On the one hand, this makes his strength unscrupulous. Shown on the field, occupying the forefront of the popularity rankings, on the other hand, he is also unscrupulous when he executes us." "Pray that we all have a good impression on the mind of the executioner." "Finally, I would like to remind everyone about tomorrow''s game." Wang Shun smiled wryly, "I just said so much nonsense, but I just don''t want to report to the team for tomorrow''s game." "Tomorrow we only have one game, and the enemy opponent is" Wang Shun took a deep breath: "The fanatic lamb." In the lobby of the viewing pool, Bai Liu, who came out of the viewing pool after the show, followed a person furtively behind him. Holding a camera the size of a fist, this person carefully blended in the dense crowd, looking for an angle to shoot Bai Liu, he looked like an experienced paparazzi reporter who had secretly photographed the privacy of celebrities all the year round. Bai Liu seemed to be unaware that there was a person behind him, and talked to the people around him naturally. The paparazzi smiled strangely, adjusted the angle a couple of times, and when he was able to take a clear picture of Bai Liu''s upper body, he pressed the switch button. After the camera creaked twice, a photo was spit out from the outside. The person took the photo, glanced at it, opened the system panel with a happy face, and sent an email. [Photographed! Let''s get started! In the photo, Du Sanying is sitting opposite Bai Liu, sucking his face, with a dazed expression, and a line of twelve-digit real coordinates is clearly printed on it. in reality. Du Sanying was holding the beef noodles packed by Bai Liu with both hands to drink soup, and after eating, she looked curiously at Bai Liu who was lazily watching TV on the sofa. Normally, Bai Liu would have finished taking a shower and was lying on the bed at this point, but today Bai Liu was still watching TV. Du Sanying glanced at the garden baby on TV in confusion. Does Mr. Bai Liu like this? In fact, Bai Liu doesn''t like this kind of thing, it''s just that his TV hasn''t paid the aperture fee for a long time, so he can only watch some basic channels, and Bai Liu just watches casually, and finally stops at children''s channels. Du Sanying asked: "Mr. Bailiu, why don''t you take a bath today and go to bed early? There is an important match tomorrow, right?" Bai Liu said calmly: "Don''t wash it for now, someone will come to us later, and I will take you out for a while." Du Sanying was stunned: "No wonder you left Mu Shen''s motorcycle downstairs when you let Mu Shen go. So it was used at this time. Mr. Bai Liu, are you going to take me out on a motorcycle?" After finishing speaking, Du Sanying scratched her head shyly: "Mun Shen''s motorcycle looks so handsome. I don''t want to ride a motorcycle, but it would be nice to sit on it." Bai Liu hummed: "I don''t ride either." Du Sanying heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed: "Mr. Bailiu doesn''t care either..." After a while he reacted, Du Sanying horrified: "Wait, Mr. Bailiu, neither you nor I, who will drive this motorcycle later?!" Under the window sill, the sound of motorbikes whizzing, the engine humming, arrogant and piercing, beams of dazzling high beams shot into Bailiu''s window, shining brightly on Bailiu''s face. A halo is played round by round. A smile appeared on Bai Liu''s face: "Here we come." Du Sanying was still in shock: "Why did it come?!" Bai Liu turned off the TV with the remote control, unbuttoned two shirts for convenience, flipped the shirt on the wrist up twice, and looked at Du Sanying: "The biker who ambushed us is here, let''s go down and drive the motorcycle. " Du Sanying howled: "It''s Mr. Bailiu, you and I don''t agree!" Bai Liu nodded: "It''s okay, it''s fine with you, let''s go." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu took off the motorcycle helmet hanging behind the door and threw one to Du Sanying, then put it on herself, opened the shoe cabinet and rummaged inside to find a rusty baseball bat, weighed it in his hand, Hold it with your backhand. Bai Liu turned around and looked at Du Sanying: "Are you ready?" Du Sanying frantically buckled the helmet button with one hand, and raised the other hand: "Yes, ready!" Bai Liu stretched out his hand to Du Sanying: "Come here when you''re ready." Du Sanying looked at Bai Liu''s hand outstretched to him, then at Bai Liu''s calm expression, clenched his fists and took a deep breath. It''s nothing, his misfortune will not affect Mr. Bailiu! Du Sanying suddenly stretched out her hand to Bai Liu, Bai Liu held Du Sanying''s wrist, looked up at the door. There was the sound of tinkling metal sticks outside the door. It was obvious that someone was knocking on the fences on both sides of the stairs with a stick and a knife. The footsteps were walking up, and finally stopped in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu walked to the door slowly, and said softly: "When I open the door later, you just close your eyes, nothing will happen." Du Sanying swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded. The door was slammed, and vicious cursing sounded through the door. "Bai Liu, get out!" "You dare to offend us, Brother Kong, I hope you won''t break your leg today!" Bai Liu opened the door without any emotion on his face: "Close your eyes." Knives, fists and sticks came towards him, Du Sanying closed his eyes subconsciously, and Bai Liu blocked Du Sanying in front of him without changing his face. The moment these people were about to attack Du Sanying, the door of Bailiu''s room fell out strangely, right on the face of these ferocious people. When the opponent fell down, Bai Liu did not hesitate to make up the knife, and his backhand was two baseball bats. A line of blood spurted out, splashing from the shirt all the way to Bai Liu''s face. Bai Liu grabbed Du Sanying''s wrist and stepped on the door to continue going out. After turning around, the number of people rushing up from the stairs continued unabated. dripped on the ground. Du Sanying''s voice was trembling, but she still obediently did not open her eyes: "Mr. Bailiu, you, are you okay?" Bai Liu said lightly, "I''m fine, no matter what I do next, don''t open your eyes." Du Sanying shook her head and nodded quickly. Bai Liu pulled Du Sanying to the stairs, supported Du Sanying''s shoulders to face those little gangsters who were holding short knives and iron bars and rushed up, and then gently pushed down. Du Sanying was pushed out, and was stunned for a moment of weightlessness: "Mr. Bailiu...?" Was he pushed down? ! ! The sharp point of the knife and the raised iron rod were about to touch Du Sanying who fell from the stairs. The old iron fence next to the stairs creaked twice and collapsed. A group of people leaning on the fence, climbing over the fence and rushing upwards rolled into a ball along the collapsed fence, and the knives and sticks that had not been collected were inserted/into the bodies of their own people. The screams instantly joined together. "Ah!! Your knife, Wang dog! Stabbed my kidney!" "Whose pvc is in charge! Damn, it''s in my hands! Take it away, it hurts to death!" Bai Liu jumped down a few times briskly, and landed firmly on Du Sanying who was lying on the body of a big man covered in blood. Du Sanying fell unscathed on the human sandbag, looking terrified, almost crying, trembling, but still did not open his eyes: "Mr. Bailiu, can I open my eyes now?" ? Bai Liu glanced at the big man that Du Sanying was pressing down on. The big man stared at Bai Liu viciously, struggling to get up and stabbing Bai Liu with a knife. Bai Liu raised his hand and gave him a stick. The man''s head was bleeding again, and he fell dizzy. Bai Liu grabbed Du Sanying''s wrist, pulled Du Sanying up, and walked down the stairs without looking sideways: "You can open your eyes." Du Sanying slowly and cautiously opened her eyes, and then screamed out in fright. The narrow stairs were full of moaning punks lying crookedly, and the railings pressed against these punks like a barrier to prevent them from moving. Iron bars smashed out everywhere on the ground. Cement foam and pools of blood. Bai Liu''s side face was also spattered with blood spots, which combined with his emotionless expression, made it look particularly... frightening. Du Sanying swallowed nervously: "Are these people all taken care of by Mr. Bai Liu?" Bai Liu glanced sideways at Du Sanying: "No, I just helped you." Du Sanying was confused: "...???" "Did I do it all?" Du Sanying, who has always been a good citizen, reacted for a while after hearing this, and accepted the reality in horror, breaking down and shouting, "Did I break the law?" !" Bai Liu withdrew his gaze: "It doesn''t count, I checked it, it''s a legitimate defense." Chapter 330 Bai Liu jumped over the lying human body on the stairs, holding a blood-stained baseball bat in one hand, and pulling Du Sanying''s wrist in the other to walk out. Du Sanying trembled: "Mr. Bailiu, you guys, where are you going?" "I don''t know." The moment Bai Liu walked out of the narrow entrance, the pale moonlight fell on his calm face, "Anyway, some people don''t want us to stay here." Around the entrance of the building, the motorbikes whizzed and whizzed round and round, and the drivers were all tall and fierce, and every time they came, they were not friendly. The people on a few of the motorcycles roared, and rushed out of the stairs as soon as the front of the car turned. The white willow at the mouth rushed over. Bai Liu turned her wrist to block Du Sanying who hadn''t recovered yet: "Close your eyes." Du Sanying closed her eyes nervously. The impacted motorcycle dribbled through a puddle of dirty vegetable oil on the ground, passed by Du Sanying from the left and right inconceivably, and crashed into the wall behind Bai Liu, making a loud explosion-like sound. The man on the motorbike was ashamed, spit out a mouthful of black smoke dully, fell to the ground and did not move. Bai Liu didn''t give any more eyes, and patted Du Sanying on the shoulder: "Open your eyes." Bai Liu straddled Mu Sicheng''s heavy motorcycle, and Du Sanying hurriedly sat on the seat. Without knowing what was going to happen, Du Sanying was so frightened by the current situation that she burst into tears, and firmly held Bai Liu''s waist: "Bai, Mr. Bai Liu, what are you guys doing! What are you guys doing again? What are you going to do!" Bai Liu inserted the key of Mu Sicheng''s motorcycle, turned it a few times, and the motorcycle made a loud roar of starting. "They are here to surround and kill you." Bai Liu said. Du Sanying whimpered and cried, "What about them?" Bai Liu smiled lightly: "Of course they also came to surround and kill you." In the next second, Bai Liu stepped on the accelerator on the motorcycle to the bottom, and the motorcycle flew out like an arrow flying off the string. Caught off guard, Du Sanying opened his mouth wide and let out an unbelievably tragic scream, which could reach the uvula in his throat. With the motorcycle running at high speed, Du Sanying''s mouth was blown by the wind so that his lips trembled and his lips trembled, and his voice trembled: "Mr. Bai-Liu-Sir-you-no-yes-no - Will it be open!" Bai Liu stared straight ahead: "Put down the baffle next to the mouth, so you can eat the wind." Du Sanying: "Oh" ??Put down the fender obediently, and she spoke smoothly, but still couldn''t hide her panic: "Mr. Bailiu, don''t you know how to drive a motorcycle!" "Yeah." Bai Liu replied calmly, "But I''ve never driven a Harbin tram before, so it should feel similar." Du Sanying choked with sobs and burst into tears: "It''s almost the same! One is a shared electric bicycle, and the other is a heavy-duty motorcycle. There is a lot of difference between Mr. Bailiu!" "If you want to pay these people, Mr. Bai Liu can borrow Captain Tang''s car! Why did you borrow the Mushen''s heavy motorcycle!" Bai Liu said with a smile: "Don''t you think the heavy motorcycle is very handsome?" Du Sanying burst into tears: "But it''s not safe! The outsourced car is safe!" ??It''s not easy for me to have an accident, but Mr. Bai Liu is lucky! Who knows what will happen to such a dangerous vehicle as a heavy motorcycle! Bai Liu paused for a moment: "I don''t know how to drive." Du Sanying was startled: "Hasn''t Mr. Bai Liu passed the driver''s license test?!" Bai Liu''s attitude is natural: "Tuition is too expensive, and I ride a shared electric car to get on and off every day. It''s a waste of money to learn to drive and I won''t be able to use it." "I can''t afford a car." Du Sanying choked speechlesslyit was because of this reason! Bai Liu took the lead on Mu Sicheng''s heavy-duty motorcycle, and circled various remote and unpopular roads. The group of people behind him on their motorcycles chased after him, hitting Bai Liu several times. car. Du Sanying turned her head from time to time to face the people who were chasing her, she was terrified. These people are crazy! Completely disregarding the life and death of pedestrians! Bai Liu obviously already deliberately made a detour, but this group of people don''t care about turning at all, some people will just rush over, if it wasn''t for Bai Liu''s quick reaction several times, he walked around Passed the trail with people at the intersection, these people should have killed several people by now! No wonder Bai Liu wants to leave the place where he lives, and he doesn''t drive. There is a lot of people in that place. This group of speeders who don''t take human life seriously can easily accidentally injure other people. Driving on the road, the population The flow rate has increased. But now... what to do? Letting this group of speeders outside, accidents will happen sooner or later, but it''s impossible to let Bai Liu hang around them all the time! Du Sanying was very anxious: "Mr. Bailiu, can I enter the game?" Bai Liu''s eyes stared ahead through the helmet: "Go in after it''s settled, don''t worry about doing things, or they will still come to block you next time you come out." Du Sanying was startled, and slowly came back to his senses: "How to solve them?" "There is a training ground on the edge of the city, but there is no one there now." Bai Liu said calmly, "Let''s go there." On the edge of the city, at the driving range. Mu Sicheng squatted on the ground bored, next to Tang Erda who was walking back and forth with a serious face, his eyebrows furrowed. Mu Sicheng was dizzy from being beaten away by Tang Er: "Can you be quiet for a minute?" Tang Er beat him up: "Where did you say Bai Liu went?" Mu Sicheng gestured two fingers speechlessly: "You have asked this question almost twenty times, don''t worry, nothing will happen to Bai Liu if something happens to you." "It''s not normal for this person to do things abnormally, but he''s quite reliable, otherwise he wouldn''t have lent his motorcycle to Kai." Tang Erda finally sat down next to Mu Sicheng, touched the densely packed nail buttons placed by the white willows on the ground, and asked intently: "Are these nails really useful?" Mu Sicheng rolled his eyes: "I''ll give you a guarantee, it''s absolutely useless, the tires of motorcycles traveling at high speed are very fragile, as long as a small nail is stuck in to deflate the air, the front of the car will break down in an instant. Swing, the people in the car will be thrown far away." "However, what is more surprising is that" Mu Sicheng tilted his body and put his face on his face, and he yelled, with a faint smile on his face, "Bai Liu is actually willing to relieve the pain he brought. Casualties, I didn''t expect Bai Liu to choose such a far away place, such a way around." "It turns out that Bailiu can use Du Sanying to get rid of these bums right in front of his house, but there will definitely be casualties there." Tang Er frowned: "It''s only natural to protect people..." Mu Sicheng glanced sideways at Tang Er: "But it''s okay if you don''t protect them, it''s not that Bai Liu took the initiative to kill them." Tang Er said coldly: "You don''t kill Boren, but Boren killed you, don''t you feel guilty?" Mu Sicheng was silent for a moment, looked away from his eyes, and said in a low and calm tone, "I may have a guilty conscience, but Bai Liu will definitely not." "I chose to do this just to let those of you who have a guilty conscience have a clear conscience." Mu Sicheng snorted: "Tactical strategist, you always have to make do with our team members." Tang Erda was also silent. What Mu Sicheng said was true, if it wasn''t for the sake of making things better for them, Bai Liu wouldn''t have gone around such a big circle to deal with a bunch of hooligans. In the distance, a large number of roaring motorcycles appeared on the horizon. The person riding first was wearing a white shirt and suit pants that were incompatible with heavy motorcycles. In the cold night wind, the shirt and trousers were swaying and flying, ? ?The eyes calmly lowered the body and quickly approached here. Mu Sicheng stood up abruptly, and said in shock: "Damn! Why did Bai Liu drive at the highest speed! Are you crazy!" "No." Tang Er vetoed, "Bai Liu won''t do such impulsive things, what happened first?" Mu Sicheng squinted his eyes, and then his pupils shrank: "There is a man tied up in the car over there!" Lu Yizhan was tied hands and feet on the seat of one of the motorcycles, unconscious, and a young woman with a red bow tied on her head and messy hair was also tied to the other motorcycle in a sleepy state. noodle. And the riders driving these two motorcycles laughed arrogantly and whistled: "Bai Liu, why? I didn''t expect that, they not only photographed you and this high school student, but also photographed another person and his daughter. My friends, the cars went in two ways to catch us." "They were tied up together, just met, why? In the photo taken by the [paparazzi], you obediently ate the dishes this woman cooked for you, and sat happily with this policeman, It''s like a family, the relationship between you and the couple is very good, right?" "Catch them without a fight and let them run over you with a car. How can they just let you go?" "If you don''t compromise, it just means that these two people don''t have a good relationship with you." The man shrugged his shoulders in pity, and said loudly: "Then we are useless, we just throw us off the motorcycle, let us fall to pieces on the ground." Du Sanying really cried: "Bai Liu, what should we do?! Who did you kidnap? What does it have to do with you?" "Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian." Bai Liu''s face was aggressive for the first time, and his tone was extremely cold, "Part of the living expenses in high school were paid by the two of us." "I have a good relationship with you." There was no trace of emotion in Bai Liu''s pure black eyes, but she still didn''t slow down, but rushed forward at full speed. Du Sanying panicked: "Bai Liu, there is a nail road ahead, drive directly there, we are fine, Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian will be thrown out of the car!" Bai Liu''s eyes were calm, and he drove directly into the nail road, and then turned over desperately in the car, allowing Du Sanying to sit in the driving seat, and sat down with Du Sanying behind his back. bit. Du Sanying was at a loss and let out a high-pitched voice: "Bai Liu!! It won''t open!!" The cars on the front turned into a mess in an instant, and after a few spins, the swaying hands at the front of these cars couldn''t maintain the running speed at all, and they bumped into each other in a bang bang bang bang bang, and the people in the car It hit the ground hard, and the nails pierced into the flesh, and there were screams and screams. Du Sanying yelled with tears in her eyes and beat the front of the car indiscriminately, but bizarrely avoided every nail on the ground and every motorcycle that was about to hit her head on. Bai Liu''s shirt was swollen by the wind, and his eyes were so cold that he stared at the two cars lying on the seats at Luyi Station and Fangdian. When the two cars completely lost control and were about to hit the ground, Bai Liu''s gaze Condensedly pulled out a white bone whip, and drew a distorted space on the ground that was similar to a crack. Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian, who were about to hit the ground, were cushioned by this distorted space, and Bai Liu, who flew over, knelt down on one knee and took him into his arms. The two cars collided with other swaying cars, and a huge burst of flames exploded into the sky. The people lying on the ground trembled and howled, with many nails inserted into their bodies and faces, and some people''s eyeballs were directly pierced, and there were parts and wreckage from motorcycle crashes everywhere. . Tang Erda and Mu Sicheng ran up to Bai Liu. Mu Sicheng said in shock: "What happened?!" Bai Liu lowered her head, slowly raised her head and glanced at Mu Sicheng and Tang Er. Both Mu Sicheng and Tang Erda''s blood became cold from this look. Bai Liu stuffed the two people in his arms to Mu Sicheng and Tang Erda, raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face, and said to the two people, "Help Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian, don''t let me Let''s wake up." Bai Liu turned around and hit Tang Er: "You brought a gun, right? Give me the gun." Tang Erda was captured by Bai Liu''s eyes, but still subconsciously refused: "No..." Bai Liu looked straight at him: "I don''t do anything illegal." Tang Er stood still for a while, and finally took out his gun and gave it to Bai Liu. After Bai Liu took the gun, he got up and walked towards the pile of motorcycles that were still burning. "What?!" Mu Sicheng accepted the person in a daze, and turned his head to look at Bai Liu, who was yearning for the center of the explosion, "What are you doing, Bai Liu!" Bai Liu didn''t speak, and could only see the conspicuous white shirt that was shaken by the night wind. ??Walking in front of the motorcycle pile, dragged two people out of the motorcycle. It was the two who kidnapped Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian before, dragged them to the scene, and threatened Bailiu by laughing arrogantly. personal. When the two crashed the car, they were cushioned by the space created by Bai Liu with a whip. The injuries were not serious, but there were already many burns and nail holes on their faces. They looked at Bai Liu who pulled them out viciously and in fear, and when they noticed the gun in Bai Liu''s hand, they subconsciously took two steps back, and shouted in horror: "It''s against the law for you to kill us. Yes! You have broken the law and you will be hunted down all the time if you are alive today!" "Your best friend is a policeman! You won''t be allowed to do such a thing!" Bai Liu''s gaze was calm and unwavering: "I can be like you, use props to erase everything after killing people, so no one will remember it?" These two people were terrified: "You, don''t you have a guilty conscience!" Most of the players we can harm are still law-abiding at present. Fanatic Lamb will do a general investigation before harming these players. Some players release their desires in the game and kill impermanence in various ways, but they are very restrained in the real world and care about every bit of the real life. , Never do anything illegal or criminal. This kind of player separates real life from games, and cares about everything in real life. Killing people in real life and killing people in games are two different things in their minds. Killing people in a distorted game world and killing ordinary people in the real world, although these two things are not very different in essence, the difference in feeling is very big. These players cannot accept that they commit crimes in the present, because these players are so extreme in the game, and they just want to return to the present and be normal and happy ordinary people. The psychological crime of this kind of player is very high, and it is also very easy for those who are fanatical lambs to attack, and most of them will bear it. Fanatic Lamb investigated Bai Liu before, and they thought that Bai Liu was a typical player of this type, who was a master in the game, but now he didn''t even have a violation record, and was fired by the company. Kong Xuyang sneered and said that Bai Liu is the typical soft-footed shrimp, who punched hard in the game, but now he is submissive and let us go boldly, driving a motorcycle to run over his face. It is difficult for a person who has not killed anyone in the present to commit a crime. But Bai Liu seems to be a special case. With a peaceful expression, Bai Liu raised the guns to these two people. The two cried and subconsciously wanted to log in to the game, but found that their login devices had already been taken away by Bai Liu. "Kill them!" The two men squatted down and howled, "You haven''t killed anyone in the present, you will be in pain!" Bai Liu looked at the two people with downcast eyes, and Lu Yizhan, who was guarded by Mu Sicheng, twitched slightly. "Who said he was going to kill you." Bai Liu casually threw the gun to the two, "The gun is for you." "Come and kill me." Bai Liu said with a smile. The two men followed each other, completely stupefied. madman! This man is crazy! After realizing that Bai Liu was playing for real, the two of them scrambled for the only gun again. In the end, one of them grabbed it, and panting, he raised his gun and held Bai Liu, because the injured man''s hand was shaking a little, and holding a powerful gun gave him great confidence, and this man was nervous. He laughed: "Bai Liu, you don''t dare to kill people, do you think you guys don''t dare to kill people either!" "Let me tell you, I crushed a woman''s belly by riding a motorcycle before, and I could see her intestines flow out." The man hecked twice: "Although this woman didn''t seem to be dead at first, she was so happy at the time. She screamed in pain. She has a clear conscience when she kills people, she is a natural born killer." The smile on Bai Liu''s face did not change at all: "Really?" This person seemed to be offended by Bai Liu''s cheeky laugh, and he pulled the trigger with a roar: "Go to hell!" But no bullets came out. The man was stunned. Bai Liu slammed the baseball bat hard on the man''s forehead with his backhand. ??Calmly beat the person, especially the stomach, until the person began to vomit bile, the intestines leaked from the anus, begging for death in pain. The person next to him was completely dumbfounded, he glanced at the gap between Bai Liu''s beating, and the person was so frightened that he took two steps back, and finally bumped into the wall by himself, screaming, "Yourself Hit yourself! Hit yourself! Don''t bother you!" When Bai Liu was about to beat this person to death, a hand stretched out beside him: "It''s alright, Bai Liu." A woman who was about the same height as Bai Liu squinted at Bai Liu with smiling eyes, and handed him a stack of wet tissues. Bai Liu''s face was splattered with blood from his chin to the corners of his eyes. He moved his eyes down, glanced at the stack of wet wipes, and finally threw away the baseball bat that was splashed with unknown feces and urine, and took the wet wipes. . The woman glanced at the person who was beaten to death by Bai Liu, squatted down and said in amazement: "Bai Liu, it''s okay to call you Lu, it''s good to call you, now you can actually take advantage of the law''s loopholes." "Give the gun first to let the other party attack you. You are forced to fight back when your life is seriously threatened. It is a legitimate self-defense. It is also legal to kill the other party." Bai Liu paused for a moment with her hand wiping her face, looked away, and hummed vaguely: "Sister Dian, why are you awake?" Fang Dian patted Bai Liu with a smile: "Don''t worry, Lu Yizhan is still awake." "When I wake up later, I will tell you that there are two bad guys attacking you with guns, and you are forced to fight back in desperation, but because you are kind-hearted and behave well after years of teaching , so I still kept a hand and didn''t beat anyone to death." Fang Dian kicked the two people who were limp on the ground, hesitantly said: "Shouldn''t you be dead?" "Is it the rule in high school? If you do something bad, you have to give two confessions." Fang Dian gave a thumbs up, and a smile with extremely bright eight teeth appeared on his dirty face, "I won''t let you ?The big policeman/policeman in Lu found out about the two''s lies." Chapter 331 After tidying up the scene briefly, Fang Dian called the police, and then she borrowed Mu Sicheng''s heavy motorcycle from Bai Liu, put Lu Yizhan, who was still awake, in the back of the car, put on the helmet, and walked with long legs He waved his hand and prepared to ride back. Du Sanying looked at Fang Dian and Lu Yizhan''s injuries from a distance, and reminded with fear: "Well, why don''t you let Mr. Bai Liu call you a taxi? Don''t ride a motorcycle, it''s not safe..." Bai Liu glanced at the motorcycle expressionlessly, then looked at Fang Dian: "When did you learn to ride a heavy motorcycle?" Fang Dian was turning around to put a helmet on Lu Yizhan, who was lying in the backseat. Hearing this, he raised his head and laughed loudly, "I haven''t learned it, but I often drive a hello bike when I go to work. It should be about the same!" Bai Liu refused calmly: "It''s a long way, come down for me." The face of Du Sanying next to her was completely cracked, and she roared crazily in her heart - Mr. Bai Liu, why do you have the face to criticize others! ! Isn''t this exactly the same as what you said earlier! Fang Dian let out a sigh of regret, and stared at Bai Liu eagerly for a while, making sure that Bai Liu would not let her ride, then came down full of pity, and touched the motorcycle after getting off: "If I hadn''t been arrested this time, I I never had the chance to see the drag racing scene in this kind of movie, the heavy motorcycle is so cool to drive..." Bai Liu said: "I will lend you a ride when I have a chance in the future." Fang Dian''s eyes lit up: "It''s a deal!" "I''ll call a car to pick you up with Lu Yizhan later." Bai Liu said, "When you get back, send me a text message to tell you you''re safe." Fang Dian made an ok gesture, then helped Lu Yizhan to the side and waited. Bai Liu paused: "Don''t you ask why you were arrested? It''s related to me." "I can see that, and I''m not stupid." Fang Dian crossed his legs and leaned on the motorcycle, tilting his head and grinning, "But it seems that you don''t want to talk, so I didn''t ask." Bai Liu was silent for a moment: "Is that right..." Fang Dian raised his hand and interrupted Bai Liu: "Hey! No need!" She smiled as generously as ever: "It''s still the old rule. Once you hurt me, you owe me a favor. This favor will be paid for by the motorcycle you lent me later. There is no need to apologize, just settle the debt between us. " Fang Dian was full of smiles: "Are you busy with some team competition recently? I haven''t seen you coming over." Mu Sicheng and Tang Erda''s expressions changed, and they subconsciously glanced at Bai Liu. Bai Liu''s expression was still light: "How did you guess it?" Fang Dian touched his chin: "You usually want money when you do things, and when you are short of money after you are laid off, Lao Lu will not let you do illegal things. The fastest way to get money legally in the short term is gambling. Its just a competitive game of sorts. "And" Fang nodded to the people around Bailiu, crossed his chest and said with a smile, "These are all familiar faces, I haven''t seen them before, are they your teammates?" Bai Liu hummed. Fang Dian was still smiling: "I feel that you can get along well with them, so why don''t you take them to your house for dinner sometime?" Bai Liu lowered his gaze for a long time, and agreed. The taxi called for Fang Dian arrived soon, Fang Dian helped Lu Yizhan, who was still not fully awake, waved goodbye to Bai Liu, got off the taxi and left. As soon as Fang Dian left, Mu Sicheng couldn''t hold back and asked first, "Is she a game player?" "No." Bai Liu looked at the back of the taxi going away. Mu Sicheng was puzzled: "But what she just said was too accurate?" Bai Liu withdrew her gaze: "She guessed it." Mu Sicheng couldn''t believe it: "If she wasn''t a player, she just met us, guess so accurate?" After a while, Bai Liujing said: "When I was in high school, Lu Yizhan and I played backgammon with her, played various competitive games, horror games, and never beat her once in three years." "Until now, I haven''t won a game with her." Inside the taxi. Fang Dian leaned against the window of the car, let out a hache lazily, stretched out his foot and kicked Lu Yizhan next to him: "Okay, stop pretending, Bai Liu can''t see anymore, just open your eyes." Lu Yizhan slowly opened his eyes and leaned on his seat silently. Fang Dian didn''t look at him, and his eyes fell far out of the window: "The change is so great, Bai Liu, he was so withdrawn in high school, he could only play with me and you, and now there are so many new friends who can play games with him... " "Hopefully he''s having a good time." Fang Dian laughed, she turned her head and rubbed Lu Yizhan''s head vigorously, and said with a bright smile: "Of course, you are too, old Lu." "You all have fun!" Lu Yizhan slowly opened his arms, hugged Fang Dian''s waist tightly, and buried his face in it. Fang Dian gently pushed aside Lu Yizhan''s chin, and kissed his bruised forehead: "Whether it''s you or Bai Liu, if you are sad because of something like a game that should make people happy, it''s not worth it." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath and let out a muffled hum. The taxi was heading all the way to the bustling city center on the remote and desolate avenue, and there was no one on the empty training ground behind it. in-game. Bai Liu led Mu Sicheng and the others to log into the game, first went to the location of the Wandering Circus Guild to gather, and went straight to the lounge. Mu Ke, Liu Jiayi and Wang Shun were already waiting there. "The results of a game by the Frenzied Lambs have come out." Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu and exhaled, "They won, and their betting pool expanded again, just now your viewing pool was recalculated, and the result is number 9. " "The match between you and the fanatical lamb will be held in the viewing pool No. 9." Bai Liu nodded: "Understood, let''s go now." No. 9 ornamental pool. Kong Xuyang sat on the edge of the seat with a gloomy face, and stood beside him were some injured speeders who did not dare to look up. "You said that your sneak attack on Bai Liu failed?" Kong Xuyang folded his hands on his knees, trying to put on an appearance of being a superior, but the shame brought about by the failure made his face contort, and he asked ferociously: "We have successfully attacked the best tacticians in this game. Bai Liu, a laid-off worker who was fired by the company at the age of 24, a loser, you will lose to him in reality?!" Kong Xuyang kicked a biker on the knee and shouted angrily: "Waste, a bunch of waste!" "I brought you into the game, fed you to have fun, and wiped your ass with props when something happened. Is this how you repay me?!" "I also asked you to divide your troops into two groups, and none of them succeeded?!" These speeders stood like walking on thin ice, not daring to breathe. Seeing that Kong Xuyang couldn''t hold back his temper, he raised his foot and was about to kick again. Bai Liu led his team members over to take a seat. He looked at Kong Xuyang, nodded and greeted him, calm as if nothing had happened. Just like those dramas that Kong Xuyang did before, Bai Liu didn''t care at all, and it didn''t have any influence on him. Everything Kong Xuyang did was like a clown, which was not worth mentioning in front of Bai Liu. Bai Liu''s calm completely angered Kong Xuyang. Kong Xuyang got up abruptly, but in the end he still controlled himself, sat down with a distorted face, stared at Bai Liu sullenly, then as if he suddenly thought of something, his face softened a lot, showing a sinister smile , mouthing: "Bai Liu, you can run past the first day of the junior high school, but not the fifteenth day." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows slightly. There are more and more spectators in the viewing pool, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the big central TV screen ?. The big screen slowly lights up, and a line of words appears on the screen: [System prompt: The single player competition is about to begin. [System prompt: The Wandering Circus Team Member (Rose Hunter) vs the Fanatic Lamb Team Member (Maoyu)] As soon as the list came out, the audience was in an uproar: "What''s going on? Isn''t it Kong Xuyang?" "Hasn''t he always been fixed in the single player position?" "Who is this hairy fish? I''ve never seen it before?" Wang Shun was also shocked: "In order to increase his exposure, Kong Xuyang has always been fixed in the solo position. Playing in the solo match is the easiest position for the audience to remember, and it is not easy to become a star player." "He actually gave such a position to Mao Yu, a reserve team player who has never played before? Why not let him be a regular player?" Wang Shun frowned in confusion: "What does Kong Xuyang want to do?" "Send it out to worship the heavens." Bai Liu stared at the big screen intently, "Kong Xuyang should know that I asked Captain Tang to play in the singles competition, so he knows that he probably won''t win the singles competition, even if he has [Silence] freeze The skills of the panel, Captain Tang''s physical fitness is also very good." "That''s true." Wang Shun pondered, "Captain Tang can beat Kong Xuyang to abandon the match with bare hands." "There is no one in his team who can beat Captain Tang, so this position is simply reserved for heaven." Bai Liu glanced at Kong Xuyang''s face from the corner of his eye, "It seems that he is going to compete in a doubles match. " Wang Shun was taken aback: "Our double match has always been you and Shepherd." Bai Liu hummed lightly: "He probably just wants to take the initiative to deal with me." Wang Shun glanced at Bai Liu worriedly: "Bai Liu, Kong Xuyang''s tactical style is very cruel. He likes to freeze the opponent''s board and slowly torture and tease him. Can you?" Bai Liu looked at Kong Xuyang on the opposite side: "I''ve been taught, I think it''s normal." [System prompt: Wandering circus member (Rose Hunter) wins the singles match, kills the match in advance, and accumulates 2 points] After Tang Erda logged out, he sat next to Bai Liu. A new line of characters appeared on the big screen in the center of the viewing pool, and Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng stood up. [System prompt: The double match is about to start. [System prompt: Wandering Circus members Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng vs Fanatic Lamb members Kong Xuyang, Silent Lamb] Huge cheers erupted from the audience. This was a two-person match that gathered highly popular tacticians from both sides. After logging into the game, Kong Xuyang hypocritically came over to shake hands with Bai Liu, and said with a half smile: "Bai Liu, do you know why my team is called [Fraud Lamb]?" Bai Liu shook hands with him with a smile, and asked, "Is there any allusion in it?" Kong Xuyang grinned uncontrollably: "Because our team''s trump card is a lamb." Bai Liu made a long-tailed tune: "Is it [Fraud Lamb]? I remember that this player died regrettably in last year''s mid-season game." Kong Xuyang''s face twisted for a while, and then he smiled again: "No, it''s a brand new [Lamb], [Silent Lamb]." Bai Liu turned his gaze to the team members standing behind Kong Xuyang. This man looks young, in his mid-twenties, wearing a motorcycle helmet, staring at Bai Liu, with injuries on his face, his eyes and face are round, and the hair on his temples grows to the full Below the ears, the nose and lips protrude, and the cheekbones are retracted, like a lamb. Judging from the injuries and the motorcycle helmet, this person obviously participated in the previous siege and killing of Bai Liu, but Bai Liu couldn''t remember where this person had appeared in the blink of an eye. Bai Liu looked down and saw what this lamb-like team member was holding in his hand. A whitish red fabric bow ?string. This is square stuff. Kong Xuyang laughed sadly: "Do you think that this person has done too much to you, but you can''t remember who he is?" "?Because his skill is to make you forget who you are." "Wait to be tortured by me, Bai Liu, you really regret that you dared to belittle yourself to me." After Kong Xuyang finished speaking, he smiled and withdrew his hand, turned around and walked towards the login point. Bai Liu looked at the lamb player who was following Kong Xuyang, looked away, turned around and led Mu Sicheng to their entry point. [Silence] + [Silent Lamb]... That is indeed a killer weapon. [System prompt: Players Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng have logged into the game (Yinshan Village)] Bai Liu opened his eyes. In front of me is a desolate hillside shrub, with dense trees and bamboo forests covering the dirt road, surrounded by rural fields that have just been planted with rice, the green rice and swaying weeds on the ridges are so green that it is eye-catching. Towards there is an abandoned weir pond and a well full of emerald green duckweed. Bai Liu looked up and saw houses sitting on the hills, with cooking smoke curling up from the chimneys. Faintly, the light rain is slight, very peaceful like a paradise. [System prompt: It rains heavily during the Qingming Festival, pedestrians on the road want to lose their souls] [Player Identity Introduction: You are a local hooligan, on your way back to your hometown of Yinshan Village. You havent returned to your hometown for many years, but soon you received a notification from a certain national archaeological team, saying that your village dug up a An unrivaled century-old tomb is very valuable for mining, just below your home. [The archaeological team wants to dig the ancient tomb under the house, so they have to push the house in this village, and need the consent of the head of the household, but it just so happens that the only few old people left in this village were three days ago. When he was his ancestor, he accidentally fell from the mountain, fell into the weir pond and drowned. Your grandma happened to be among the drowned old people, and your grandma''s other relatives are gone, so the ownership of this house logically falls to you, the grandson who hasn''t returned home to worship his ancestors for decades. [Your purpose of going back to Yinshan Village this time is to pack up your things, give grandma the first seven, and take over the house, but in private, you still have some ulterior motives. ["Yinshan Village" main task activation: Survive to the archaeological team to receive the ancient tomb. ["Yinshan Village" branch task activation: to explore the purpose of "you". Bai Liu took a step forward, and there was a strange sound under his feet, like the sound of paper being broken. He looked down - it was a white piece of money with round square holes. After Bai Liu paused, he turned his head and looked back along the paper money. From here, the paper money fluttered all the way, from the abandoned weir pond, all the way to Bailiu''s way home up the mountain. , Did not find these paper money that had been softened by the rain. Bai Liu looked up at the dilapidated village swaying in the mountain rain, and saw the smoke from every household. "Ahhhh" A trembling male voice came from behind Bai Liu from afar. Bai Liu turned around and saw Mu Sicheng running towards him crying as if his butt was set ablaze by a ghost, then he grabbed Bai Liu''s arm tightly and stopped, panting, his face turned pale with fright. "Bai, Bai Liu..." Mu Sicheng''s voice trembled, and he screamed, "This is actually a Chinese-style horror book! I''m fucking afraid of Chinese-style horror books!" Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "Are you afraid of ghosts?" "I''m not afraid of ghosts!" Mu Sicheng retorted sternly, "I''m afraid of Chinese-style horror copies. Don''t you think Chinese-style horror is much scarier than those zombies and monsters?" Seeing that Mu Sicheng was really frightened, Bai Liu changed the topic: "Did you find anything?" When Mu Sicheng heard Bai Liu''s question, he swallowed nervously, and said stiffly, "...you look back and see my footprints." Mu Sicheng was wearing a pair of sneakers. The footprints left on this muddy road that had just rained were very obvious. Even the size and brand of the soles of the feet could be printed. A series of footprints were clearly visible on the road. From the vicinity of Yantang to the foot of Mu Sicheng. Bai Liu looked at the footprints: "I see it." Mu Sicheng closed his eyes, and the hand holding Bai Liu''s arm trembled slightly: "...Look carefully." Bai Liu looked a little more carefully this time, he stared at the string of shoe prints for a while, and then found something wrong. Behind each of Mu Sicheng''s shoe prints is a small inverted triangle footprint, which is very light, as if something is holding Mu Sicheng''s shoulders, padding his feet against Mu Sicheng''s body, and following him step by step. of. ?The size of the footprints is also wrong, it is not the size of human footprints at all, but rather... the footprints of a paper man buried with him. "I always felt that something was following me..." Mu Sicheng took a deep breath, "Then I turned around and saw a bride''s paper face with a strange smile, and then my footprints were wrong, and there was an extra one." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze: "Did the health and spirit drop?" Mu Sicheng shook his head. "Then don''t worry about it for now." Bai Liu looked at the village from a distance, "Let''s go to the village first." Mu Sicheng just glanced at the village, his face turned pale again, he held Bai Liu tightly, and slowly turned his head to look at Bai Liu: "...wait a minute." "You read the introduction of the player''s identity, right?" Mu Sicheng pointed to the light smoke that was still rising in the village, his face darkened, "Yinshan Village is already a dead village, and the last few surviving old people died in three He also drowned a few days ago, and no one is lighting a fire to cook in this village." "What''s with the smoke?" Bai Liu looked over and said oh: "I noticed, but you have to go there to find out who is lighting the fire and cooking?" "I guess it was made for the paper figurine who was buried with you." "You fucking scared me!" Mu Sicheng didn''t hold back, and almost cried, "Are you really not afraid at all?" Bai Liu laughed: "It''s okay." Chapter 332 the other end. Kong Xuyang and Lamb, who had logged into "Yinshan Village", landed steadily, took a look at the game map, and glanced at the player''s identity introduction on the system panel, and a wild smile could not be restrained on their faces: " Well, this is God help me, the double book randomly drawn by the system is actually "Yinshan Village"." The lamb next to him also had a strange smile on his face: "Brother Kong, we played this dungeon before." The sinister light in Kong Xuyang''s eyes flickered: "God wants us to take care of Bai Liu." "Go to the spot first, and listen to me when you get down to the position. I will let you release your skills." Kong Xuyang looked back at the Yantang, with a look of fear, and reminded him in a vigilant tone, "Xiao Yang, do you still remember this game? Walking at night will never pass that weir pond." [Silent Lamb]''s real name is Yang Zhi. Kong Xuyang usually calls him Xiao Yang in the game, and he has the same accent as [Xiao Yang], so the audience can''t recognize his real name. Hearing Kong Xuyang''s reminder, Yang Zhi glanced at the weir pond covered with dark green duckweed, couldn''t help but rubbed his arms, and nodded with a chill on the back of his neck: "Brother Kong, I know, this time we The two almost fell into this game because they walked the road by the weir pond." Kong Xuyang turned his gaze away from the Yantang: "If I have already walked through it once, I would not dare to use my skill [Sound of Silence] in this game, because after it is activated, not only Bai Liu and the others, Our panel will also be frozen, and the skills and props will be exhausted after exiting the game, so we can only go to the end. "Fortunately, we already know what''s going on." Yang Zhi repeatedly nodded in agreement with Kong Xuyang, and said with lingering fear: "This "Yinshan Village" is the most difficult decryption copy we have encountered in the game pool. Its too easy to die with skills. "It''s good to go to the copy through decryption." Kong Xuyang walked slowly towards Yinshan Village, "The elements of fighting and killing are very heavy, and there is no system panel. For us two who already know the answer TSo-called." Kong Xuyang sneered maliciously: "But for our opponents, that''s for sure." "Brother Kong." Yang Zhi tugged on Kong Xuyang''s sleeve, and carefully put it close to Kong Xuyang''s ear, "I also don''t know if there is a problem with my memory. You also know that I have a memory skill. Confused, I always feel like I''ve seen this white willow before." Kong Xuyang turned over a white smoke: "Are you talking nonsense? You also participated in the attack on him tonight, have you seen this idiot just now?" Yang Zhi hesitated and said, "Brother Kong, that''s what I mean, I seem to have seen Bai Liu before this." Kong Xuyang frowned: "What do you mean?" "Actually, it''s just Bai Liu, and I feel like I''ve seen the other woman who was attacked tonight." Yang Zhi took out a whitish red hair tie with a red bow from his pocket, and handed it to Yang Zhi, " This hair tie has been in the bathroom of my house for two years, I dont know who left it, but I also saw it on that womans head tonight. Yang Zhi paused: "Boss, I always feel that we have attacked Bai Liu and this woman before." "How is it possible?" Kong Xuyang denied without thinking, "All the photos taken by the [paparazzi] are kept, and there are no photos of these two people at all." "But..." Yang Zhi said hesitantly, "I always feel that there is something wrong. Tonight, a biker said that he attacked a woman two years ago, and his intestines came out after being crushed. I also have this impression woman, but I do remember her face." Yang Zhi raised his head and looked at Kong Xuyang: "I have memory skills, it''s hard to forget whose face, brother Kong, I wonder if someone has tampered with all of our memories?" Kong Xuyang waved his hand impatiently to interrupt him: "It''s possible, tampering with everyone''s memory? Are you kidding me, if anyone has this kind of skill, he is already a player and a god." "Don''t talk about east and west, advance to the village." After Kong Xu finished speaking, he dragged Yang Zhi onto the dirt road strewn with paper money, and went to the mountain village surrounded by smoke. Suddenly, a gust of dark wind hit, and a strange sound of laughing and crying came from nowhere. The heels of the two sets of footprints left by Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi on the dirt road slowly formed a small upside-down triangle footprint, as if something was following them, following their footprints one by one. After the rain fell beside the dirt road, the duckweed-filled weir pond suddenly shook twice, and several bubbles popped out, followed by a burst of distorted laughter from the bottom of the water. The scarlet gown and white shroud fluttered faintly at the bottom of the water. the other side. Bai Liu dragged Mu Sicheng, who fell on his arm, along the muddy mountain road to the gate of Yinshan Village. The dirt road was strewn with white money from past lives, and it became denser as it reached the entrance of the village. Finally, the yellow dirt road was covered with a lot of paper money. Bai Liu raised his head and looked towards the village. The village was shrouded in a misty white mist, and the sky was extremely dark, so he couldn''t see things in the distance clearly when he opened his eyes like this. Eight Houses. The doors of these seven or eight houses were all wide open, and the inside of the doors was dark. From time to time, there were figures shaking and footsteps, but Bai Liu walked slowly, and there was nothing. A pile of melons, fruits and vegetables is neatly placed on the door, or next to it, and a water bowl is placed. Next to the water bowl, there is a pile of yellow paper money that has not been burned. In the water bowl, there are two unlit finished red candles. Tears from the melted red candle dripped into the water bowl, and condensed into a dark red wax layer on the surface of the water bowl, with some black paper money ash floating on the surface. There are a lot of firecrackers hung on the trees in the small courtyard directly opposite the door, and because of this, the ground is full of red cannon barrels after the firecrackers have been blown up. Now after a rain, they have been soaked and softened , rottenly melted into the ground, and a rich and greasy scent of sesame oil wafted in the air. One is the scene after a large number of sacrifices. After Bai Liu finished looking around, he stepped into Yinshan Village. After Mu Sicheng entered Yinshan Village, he clung to the side of Bailiu, walking away every inch. Bai Liu walked past a house, and the opened door of that house was suddenly closed, and then the wide-open windows were also quickly closed one by one. When Bai Liu entered the village, it was like giving a signal to the village. As he walked in, every time he passed a house, the house would quickly close the open doors and windows. The violent sound of "bang bang bang" closing the door and window kept ringing, and the sound of someone running around the room to close the door and window could also be heard. Soon, the lights in these dark rooms after the doors and windows were closed were turned on, and the dim yellow light came out from the windows, and the shadows of the people inside were reflected on the windows. Mu Sicheng glanced over, and the moment he saw the shape of the figure, he almost didn''t cry out, but Bai Liu quickly covered his mouth with his eyes and hands. Mu Sicheng breathlessly looked at the figures dimly reflected on the white paper windows. Some of these figures leaning against the window only have half a head, some have a big hole in the middle of their chest, and some have no hands and feet. The shadow was reflected on the window motionlessly, as if observing Bai Liu and the others coming in, the incomplete head would move slightly and stiffly as Bai Liu moved. The candle in the water bowl next to the door stood up automatically as the white willow walked by, and ignited automatically. The flame of the candle danced steadily, and faintly glowed a blue-purple color. The pile of paper money glowed with re-burning red sparks, and the misty sky began to scatter white money from past lives, slowly falling on the shoulders of Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng. The further you go in, the clearer the figures by the window are, and Mu Sicheng can even see the bloody fingerprints printed on the paper window by their hands. These figures followed Bai Liu to the village, and kept approaching the window. Once Mu Sicheng saw a blood-red eye staring straight at him and Bai Liu through the broken paper window. "Bai Liu~" Mu Sicheng was so frightened that everyone was trembling, and he pulled Bai Liu''s arm down twice, "They don''t welcome us~" Bai Liu hummed calmly: "Obviously, they are closing the doors to thank guests." "It didn''t take the initiative to attack us. This is a monster-killing dungeon. It should be a decrypted copy." Bai Liu looked around at these figures: "The most needed thing in the decryption book is information, let''s find a house and go in to have a look." Mu Sicheng''s hair stood on end: "Now!" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng lightly: "I''m just kidding, you''re so scared, calm down your mood." Mu Sicheng: "..." There is a real problem with this person''s character. At this time, someone patted Mu Sicheng on the shoulder. Mu Sicheng was startled, and turned around to attack him with monkey paws, but was stopped by Bai Liu. Standing in front of them was a man with a very pale face and a haggard look, holding a flashlight: "You are young people who have returned to their hometown to deal with the ancestral grave, right? I am He Daniu, from a nearby village, The archaeological team troubles me to wait here for you to come over." The system panels of Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu popped up at the same time to prompt: [System prompt: The player triggers the npc He Daniu, and can receive a side mission - Shouyi Village] As soon as He Daniu appeared, the lights in these rooms dimmed instantly, and the figures returned to the darkness, and nothing was seen. As if he didn''t notice the figures in the room at all, he turned around and waved to Bai Liu and the others slowly, with a long tone of voice: "Come with me, go to Yizhuang first, your grandparents are waiting for you there . After He Daniu said this, he walked forward holding the old and flickering flashlight on his own, and said to himself while walking: "I am also from Shouyi Village in the next village. , there is no one in your village, so I came to help guard, now that you are back, you are all your own ancestors, and it is up to you to guard it yourself." "There''s no reason for me, an outsider, to guard the Yizhuang of Yinshan Village." Bai Liu followed behind He Daniu, and asked, "Why can people from outside the village guard?" He Danew paused: "Yinshan Village has not allowed outsiders to guard the village for a hundred years. Everything is done by itself. The ancestors have taken root here and survived here. The native Yinshan Village people don''t go outside. Let outsiders enter the village." "So after so many years, it is still very old and developed. It looks the same as it did a hundred years ago." "Outsiders are welcome here. If outsiders enter here by mistake, they will be driven away." He Daniu coughed twice, and then continued: "That is to say, your grandparents, the last batch of native Yinshan Villagers, are all dead, and of course I, an outsider, will not be able to help guard the corpse." "After all, I will only stay here for two days at most. If you come back again, I will leave." Mu Sicheng asked: "Why?" He Daniu turned his head slowly, and glanced at Mu Sicheng with his old and decayed eyes: "Why? I will have my first seven days in two days. Once [they] come back, I, a foreign villager, still can''t stay." Chapter 333 "According to the first seven, you still need people from Yinshan Village to guard them." He Daniu said, he walked up a section of the mountain road while talking, and then propped up his knees to rest for a while, muttering to himself Said, "We outsiders come to guard, sooner or later something strange will happen." Bai Liu gave He Daniu a hand: "What strange things will happen?" He Daniu was silent again, and after a long time waved his hands and said: "Forget it, everyone is dead now, you are the only few seedlings left in Yinshan Village, and there is nothing to hide, it doesn''t matter if I tell you." "?Yinshan Village is not only xenophobic, but also has many strange customs. I''m not from here, but I''ve heard of it a lot, because it''s so bizarre." He Daniu looked at the mountain road with paper money floating on it, and fell into the memory: "People in Yinshan Village don''t have a good death. They die in various ways, such as being beaten to death by falling bricks and tiles, choking to death by bones while eating, etc., but most people drown. The few weir ponds outside Ah, several people are drowned every year." "It''s not the most bizarre, the most bizarre is the burial customs of Yinshan Village." "For drowned people, Yinshan Village will normally bury them in coffins and shrouds. If they are not drowned, but also unmarried women, ?Yinshan Village will let the dead women wear wedding gowns, make great fanfare, and knock Gongs and suonas are used to carry the dead woman to burial in a wedding sedan chair." "They also like joint burials, that is, people who died together recently need to find a date to bury them. If there are drowned people and unmarried women who died suddenly during that time, then the wedding coffins will go on the road together. Red and white affairs should be handled together." "How can I do it..." He Daniu shook his head again and again, "Newlyweds are buried, red face, red dress, red sedan chair, red shoes, red rouge, all five reds are available, drowning buried, white water, white clothes, white pants, white shoes, white paper money, five whites Both are there, and when the two collide together, they will become evil, and those who are to be buried will never be reborn forever." He Daniu let out a long sigh: "Yinshan Village''s ancestors have been buried like this for generations, and I don''t know how many resentful souls have been accumulated in the land boundary that cannot be reborn." "But it''s my feudal superstition." He Daniu turned his head to look at Bai Liu, "You young people don''t believe this, do you?" He Daniu didn''t wait for Bai Liu''s answer, and continued to speak: "It''s okay if you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can''t understand ghosts and gods. If you don''t believe it, you won''t see it." "But if it''s time for you to believe, don''t be afraid when you see these things. Just don''t offend them. They won''t easily come to hurt people." He Daniu took a deep look at Bai Liu: "If you are unrighteous and insist on offending them, then you will go to heaven and earth, and you will not be able to escape this Yinshan Village." "?The boundary is an evil spirit that has been trapped for hundreds of years and cannot be reborn. I advise you young people who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, so you can do it yourself." After finishing speaking, He Daniu didn''t look at Bai Liu''s expression, pushed away Bai Liu''s hand that was supporting him, and limped up the mountain with his hands behind his back. "Come along." He Da Niu said without looking back, "The place where your ancestors put the corpses is coming." Bai Liu looked from a distance along the mountain road that He Daniu was walking, and saw a temple covered with white cloth not far away. When he got closer, he realized that it was a Taoist temple. Seven or eight wreaths were placed at the entrance of the temple, and two long elegiac couplets were hung on both sides of the wreath. Walking inside, a statue of Sanqing Yuanshi Tianzun was enshrined in the center of the temple. The statue looks very old, but there is no There is no paint peeling off the hanging dust, and there are traces of poor repair. It can be seen that it has been taken care of and maintained well. At this time, the statue was holding Fuchen and narrowed its eyes slightly, as if it was looking at Bai Liu and his party who walked in. The temple was full of incense, candles and incense were burning, and a strong smell of sesame oil came to the face. There were seven coffins lined up outside the incense stand in front of the statue, all of which were supported by two wooden benches. As soon as He Daniu came in, he first lit three sticks of incense, made three bows to the statue respectfully, and then lit it. "Three gods and four ghosts." After lighting the incense, He Daniu turned his head and looked at Bai Liu, "Remember, don''t make a mistake when burning incense for the Taoist priest, otherwise the Taoist priest will not bless you forgetful people if something happens. Ancestor''s cub." Mu Sicheng pressed close to Bai Liu''s ear and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean by three gods and four ghosts?" Bai Liu explained softly: "A common setting in Chinese horror games is to burn three sticks of incense for the gods, kowtow three times, and burn four sticks of incense for ghosts, kowtow four times." Mu Sicheng asked solemnly: "What should I do if I burn it wrong?" Bai Liu''s gaze flicked over the seven coffins: "It is estimated that some things in the coffins will be awakened, let''s start the chase." Mu Sicheng looked horrified, and quickly mumbled a few words [God three ghost four] in a low voice. "Come here." He Daniu waved to Bai Liu. Bai Liu pulled Mu Sicheng who was saying in horror, "What if I have a Si in my name" and walked over. Seeing Bai Liu approaching, He Daniu patted the coffin: "Take a look at it." Bai Liu looked down at the surface of the coffin. There were four bells tied to the four corners of the black lacquered coffin. The four bells were pierced by several thin red threads, crossing the surface of the coffin horizontally and vertically. A talisman was pasted where the red lines intersected, on which some patterns were drawn with flying phoenixes with cinnabar, and three large characters were written in wild cursive at the top - [An Sha Mantra]. He Daniu raised his head and looked at Bai Liu: "Did you see the yellow talisman pressed on the red line of the cross? It was drawn by a nearby Taoist master with deep knowledge [An Sha Mantra], which is used to suppress the water corpses in the coffin , don''t take it off." Bai Liu glanced at the talisman: "What will happen if you take it off?" He Daniu took a steady look at Bai Liu: "The coffins are full of your ancestors, and they all died after a long life. Logically speaking, it''s a happy funeral. Even if there is a ghost, it shouldn''t embarrass your blood-related ancestors." "But the bad thing is that they fell into the water and died when they went up to the mountain to worship their ancestors during the Qingming Festival." He Daniu looked at the coffin: "Yinshan Village has trapped resentful souls who have not been able to reincarnate for many years. Tomb-sweeping is the time when they come out to wander. , Its the death method of drowning again, water is cloudy, and water ghosts like to find a substitute. "You said if you lifted the spell, what would happen?" He Daniu showed a piercing smile on his pale face: "Of course I was pulled by your good grandpa and grandma to be a substitute." Mu Sicheng trembled from the laughter, subconsciously took half a step back. Bai Liu was as stable as a mountain, and asked calmly: "Then is there more of this [An Sha Curse]?" He Daniu turned around, bowed to the Sanqing statue in the temple again, and answered Bai Liu without looking back: "It''s gone." "Except for our older generation, who still believes in this, even those who are willing to spend money to invite Taoists, only the people in Yinshan Village still believe in this, the temple incense is good, and there are several small shops selling yellow talismans and cinnabar. " "But then the people in Yinshan Village became more and more crowded, and some small shops were closed long ago, and these few talismans were left in the village before the Taoist left." He Daniu turned around tremblingly, with a faint tone: "The Daoist said that there must be great chaos in Yinshan Village in recent years, so he left a few sheets of [An Sha Curse], saying that although it cannot be resolved, it can barely be delayed for a while, and he came to our village and said, let us Don''t get close to Yinshan Village in the near future, it is easy to cause accidents." "Not long after the Daoist left, something happened to your grandparents, and a few Ansha spells came in handy." He Daniu looked straight at Bai Liu: "There are not many talismans left by the Taoist master, and there are not many talismans, exactly seven, and your dead ancestors, there are not many, and one is not enough. , which happens to be seven." "Seven talismans, seven coffins, the first seven souls..." "Seven is the extreme of yin and yang in Taoism, and the number of coming and going means that the yin and yang of things converge at this number, and the past things come and go." He Daniu looked at the Sanqing statue with a gloomy expression, and shook his head. "What happened in the past will happen again, and manpower cannot stop it." "If you hear the bells at the four corners of the coffin ring, don''t run around. It''s more dangerous outside. If you stay here, Daoist might still save your life." As he said that, He Daniu looked up at the sky outside, and walked out with a flashlight: "It''s getting late, I have to go, and I won''t be able to go any later." Mu Sicheng wanted to reach out and grab He Daniu, a useful npc at first sight, and not let him go, but he only caught He Daniu''s wobbling clothes. "Don''t keep people who shouldn''t be kept, and those who can''t be kept, just like those who shouldn''t go, can''t go away..." He Daniu said in a faint voice, and walked out staggeringly, his movements seemed slow, but But the back quickly disappeared into the mist and paper embers. "Ask for help from the Daoist if you need help, it''s getting dark, don''t go across the Yantang, it''s not safe..." As soon as He Daniu left, the originally prosperous lights in the temple flickered, and the gloomy wind blew, and the brightness was lowered several degrees out of thin air. Mu Sicheng asked in a low voice: "Bai Liu, how much do you think He Daniu''s words are credible?" Bai Liu looked down at the talisman on the coffin: "You can believe it all." Mu Sicheng was stunned: "Why? Does this He Daniu have any identity?" "He should be that Daoist." Bai Liu said lightly, "This is an obvious Chinese-style horror copy that uses Taoism to fight against ghosts and gods. The NPC given at the beginning is so familiar with Taoism information, and gave it many directions. Friendly reminders are generally the settings of experts in the world." "At present, the only master of the world we know is the Daoist in his own mouth, so the biggest guess in my mind is that He Daniu is that Daoist." Mu Sicheng stood next to the statue, far away from the coffin, and asked: "He Daniu, I feel that he wants to help us, and he is a Taoist master, so why did he leave?" Bai Liu looked up at the statue behind Mu Sicheng: "Because he can''t handle the coming situation." "Animals will run away from dangerous situations, let alone humans." Mu Sicheng''s neck was chilled by Bai Liu''s words, and he moved away from the coffin vigilantly. "But it''s not impossible." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze and looked at Mu Sicheng, "He gave us a hint, look for anything hidden behind the statue." Mu Sicheng agreed, turned his hand into a monkey''s paw, took a deep breath, and reached behind the statue to dig it out. Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi, who had been hiding behind the statue, smiled complacently when they heard Bai Liu asked Mu Sicheng to come over. Because they had played a game before, they took a shortcut from the back mountain, and did not trigger He Daniu''s NPC to go through the plot through the main entrance, so they arrived at this temple one step earlier than Bai Liu and the others, and hid in the temple one step earlier. behind the statue. Yang Zhi gave Kong Xuyang a thumbs up, and sincerely praised Kong Xuyang with his mouth. Kong Xuyang looked at the "Maoshan Talisman" in his hand, and raised one corner of his mouth sinisterly. Bai Liu is quite smart, the game setting and plot guessing are not bad at all, they are all right. That He Daniu is indeed an old Taoist. He stayed here to guard the spirit because he was afraid that those who came back would be killed by the wraiths here, so he stayed here specially to remind those who returned home. But because He Daniu himself was under the surveillance of the wraith, he didn''t dare to blatantly remind him, so he could only use the protection of the temple to covertly give the players some self-defense. Among the self-defense items that He Daniu left for the players, the most valuable thing is this "Maoshan Talisman" hidden under the statue. With this book, even if the player has no skills or props, he can survive in this difficult decryption game without incident. But I''m sorry, the book has already been taken by him first. This book is one of the important reliance for Kong Xuyang to dare to use his next plan, because after he activates the [Silent Silence] skill, neither Bai Liu nor he can open the system panel up. Without the book, he wouldn''t be able to pass the level in this dungeon. Kong Xuyang turned his head and glanced at Yang Zhi again, and said with his mouth: "Have you figured out what to do next? You use your skills first, and I''ll use them later, do you understand?" Yang Zhi nodded solemnly. Kong Xuyang''s eyes were fixed, he made a gesture of one, and mouthed: "Onetwo" "Three! Let''s go!" Kong Xuyang yelled loudly, Yang Zhi and he jumped out from behind the statue at the same time, and appeared in front of Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng. [System prompt: Player Silent Lamb is facing player Bai Liu, player Mu Sicheng uses his personal skill (memory lamb), this skill allows (Silent Lamb) to eat player Bai Liu in this game, player Mu Sicheng remembers all The opponent forgets who he is, and his memory recovers after leaving the game. [System prompt: Player Kong Xuyang uses his personal skill (silently), and the system panel of all players freezes and cannot be used. A wave of white light swayed away, and the system panel floating in front of Mu Sicheng quickly turned gray and froze, then shattered and disappeared. The game manager in front of him turned gray, like an ordinary coin. The moment Mu Sicheng noticed two people jumping out from behind the statue, he turned his head almost reflexively and wanted to run towards Bai Liu. But before he ran over, the wavy white light swayed across the back of Mu Sicheng''s head, his eyes couldn''t help blanking, and his movements suddenly stopped. That white light swayed past Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu''s brains, and turned into a ring-shaped halo, which was sucked back into Yang Zhi''s mouth. Hiccup. Mu Sicheng stared blankly at his hands, then frowned and touched the back of his head, raised his head and looked around in confusion: "Where is...where?" "Why am I here...?" Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi next to each other looked at each other, and after showing a knowing smile, they stepped forward to support Mu Sicheng, who was still a little dizzy due to the use of skills: "You are an outdoor live broadcast up host. Ah, its specially made to shoot supernatural videos of ghosts! Mu Sicheng looked over blankly: "What is it?" Kong Xuyang pretended to be angry and patted the bag on Mu Sicheng''s shoulder: "Hey! Why do you forget who you are after drinking? You open the bag and have a look." Mu Sicheng opened his schoolbag in a daze and read it. There are several cameras neatly placed in the schoolbag, a folded tripod, two radios, and two professional-level cameras. In the small pocket is Mu Sichengs work card, which reads [xx live broadcast] The platform signed a contract with the supernatural live broadcast host]. Mu Sicheng was taken aback, he held up his work ID in doubt, looked at himself in the photo on the work, frowned and asked, "I''m really... a supernatural live broadcast up master?" Kong Xuyang next to him gave an evil smile: "That''s right, ? is your [identity]." The most insidious point of "Yinshan Village" is that every player who comes in has a special [identity] setting. Players must play this identity setting in the game. Once violated, If one identity is set to do things, the difficulty of the game will rise sharply, and it is easy to encounter ghosts and be killed in actions. The last time Kong Xuyang entered a game dungeon, there were six of them. One identity was set as [up master who came to Yinshan Village to be a ghost live broadcast], and the side task of the second identity was [photographing the scariest ghost]. When Kong Xuyang saw that Mu Sicheng was carrying a big bag, he knew that Mu Sicheng had obtained an identity setting. But the most difficult identity setting is... Kong Xuyang turned his head to look at Bai Liu lying next to the coffin with ill intentions. Bai Liu, Bai Liu, you are worthy of a lucky value of 0, and you got the most difficult character setting in the dungeons I have cleared in one fell swoop. Mu Sicheng also seemed to have noticed that there was a comatose person lying in the bed, and stood up abruptly. Mu Sicheng subconsciously rushed up to help Bai Liu up, and shook it anxiously: "Hey! Hey! What''s wrong with you? !" After shaking, Mu Sicheng paused strangely. What''s going on... Why is he so worried about someone he doesn''t even know? He doesn''t seem to be the type who is very familiar with strangers, but why does he feel like... Have known each other for a long time. But before Mu Sicheng could figure it out, Bai Liu woke up leisurely. As if Bai Liu had never fainted, he naturally supported Mu Sicheng''s shoulders and stood up, and Mu Sicheng also naturally reached out to help Bai Liu up, and even put a small bench for Bai Liu to let him stand up. Sit back and rest. After helping, Mu Sicheng paused again, and he slowly realized what was wrong. Why is he so used to acting like a servant to this person... After Bai Liu woke up, Kong Xuyang barely reminded him, he opened his backpack to find something on his own initiative, and then nodded in understanding. ??The excessively normal behavior made Kong Xuyang glance at Yang Zhi in surprise, and questioned with his eyesAre you sure you have the memory of Bai Liu? Yang Zhi was also very surprised to see Bai Liu''s usual and comfortable actions. Yang Zhi patted his belly in confusion, and after confirming that the memory that was being digested in his belly really belonged to Bai Liu, he opened his eyes wide and raised three fingers to Kong Xuyang to assureI really got Bai Liu''s memory. The memory that Yang Zhi ate was digested in his intestines and stomach in the form of [meat]. If he digested it quickly, Yang Zhi could still see something from the digested memory, which is why Yang Zhi often confused his memory before. s reason. But if the memory that devours a person is like eating a whole cow for Yang Zhi, one game is far from enough time for Yang Zhi to digest it. ??With Yang Zhi, Kong Xuyang, a skill, is only used as a skill to confuse the opponent, and cannot be used as a skill to spy on intelligence. But Yang Zhi has feelings for the memory he ate. He said that he has the memory of digesting Bai Liu, which proves that Bai Liu was indeed eaten, and he is a blank person with no memory. Kong Xuyang withdrew his gaze, and he tentatively took two steps in the direction of Bai Liu: "Bai Liu? Are you okay? Did you drink too much just now?" Bai Liu looked up at Kong Xuyang: "I''m fine." Kong Xuyang sat next to Bai Liu, comforting with pity: "Our grandparents are all dead, and we all returned to our hometown to worship our ancestors, so we can be regarded as sympathetic, don''t be sad." "I''m not sad." Bai Liu took out a book from his bag, lifted it up and said with a smile, "Because I seem to have come back to do bad things." On the book that Bai Liu took out, there were seven scrawled calligraphy on it, which clearly read "Maoshan Magic Handbook". Chapter 334 Kong Xuyang was overjoyed in his heart, but his face was surprised and he said: "What are you doing with this book?" "To ask for money." Bai Liu said lightly. Bai Liu unfolded the book, and several slips of paper, large and small, slipped inside. He stooped to pick it up and patted it, and lined up on the paper in a leisurely manner. These notes are IOUs, and the amount owed on them ranges from several thousand to hundreds of thousands. The repayment date on each IOU is marked with a red circle and two exclamation marks. , so we can see the fear of the parties and the eagerness to repay the loan. Bai Liu stroked her chin as if realizing something: "I seem to owe others a lot of money." Kong Xuyang looked at it, couldn''t help but smiled contemptuously in his heart, and said to himself a stinky poor man. The character design that Bai Liu took really fits his identity. In the game, he is not only a professional gamer, but also a short-lived ghost who is short of money. Bai Liu plays a gangster who has dropped out of junior high school and has been in the gang all the time. He commits crimes and got into trouble two or three times. Because of his generous spending, he has met many high-ranking people, but also owed a lot of debts because of his generous spending. . At this time, the man owed a lot of money, and the loan lender began to bite him. He said that if he couldn''t pay the money, he would break his legs and make him crawl on the ground for the rest of his life. This person was frightened, and went to the doctor in a hurry. He found an evil Taoist he knew, and said that there was any way for me to make a fortune. This Taoist said that if you are really short of money, you can find a very shady place to borrow money from the yin, the more shady the yin, the more windfall you will get. Hearing this, the fool just happened to meet the archaeological team and told him to go back to his hometown. He thought about it and was ecstaticthere is no one in this world who dug up an ancient tomb, which is more dirty and gloomy Is the old man still overcast? If he borrowed money in this kind of place, wouldn''t it be a waste! But he was afraid that something would happen to him after he borrowed the ill-gotten money, so this person still kept an eye out, and asked the Taoist carefully, "Will something happen to me if I borrow money from the underworld like this?" The evil Taoist heard that he wanted to go back to his hometown to borrow money, so he told him that borrowing money from his ancestors is only immoral, but if there is a serious problem, you will have a little bad luck, but there will be no bloody disasters. After all, you are the descendant of this village people. But this Taoist may not have imagined that this person''s village is actually Yinshan Village, a small village with weird funeral customs. Generally speaking, the younger generation will not cause any big trouble if they borrow money from their ancestors. Even if the ancestors are angry with you, they will wait for you to die and go to the underworld to settle accounts with you. They will teach you, an unfilial descendant, that they will not be easy when you are alive. Hands-on, after all, you can be regarded as their blood relatives, and they still expect you to burn incense and sacrifice. But what if your grandparents didn''t go to the underworld at all, and were trapped in this small village day and night, wandering resentfully? At this time, if you borrow money from it, it is hard to say what will happen. Kong Xuyang withdrew his ill-intentioned scrutiny on Bai Liu, changed his worried face, and said hesitantly: "Witchcraft seeks money, hurts nature and justice, and will suffer retribution...isn''t that good?" Bai Liu''s eyes still fell on the writing, looking at Kong Xuyang, and calmly reflected: "Isn''t money that can be obtained quickly in this world really harmful?" Kong Xuyang was startled, and subconsciously retorted: "How could that be?" Bai Liu was finally willing to glance at him lightly from the corner of his eye: "If there is a kind of magic that allows you to start a company and squeeze employees to your heart''s content without them resisting, if you can predict the direction of stock trading in advance and cut stocks on a large scale, let go As long as there is only one advertisement for usury, it can confuse others and make them unable to resist pouring out their wealth to borrow you usury with extremely high interest rates." "Even playing games and competitions, you can use magic to kill competitive opponents first, without leaving any traces, and then win to get a bonus." "You can accumulate a lot of money with this, but according to what you said, isn''t this just the use of sorcery to gain unjust wealth?" "Is that the person who did this should be punished?" Kong Xuyang was startled by Bai Liu''s understatement. Kong Xuyang didn''t do all these things, and he didn''t do them with the props exchanged for the game points, without leaving any traces, how would Bai Liu know? ! Didn''t he forget it? Kong Xuyang looked at Yang Zhi suspiciously, and Yang Zhi patted his belly in a wronged and confused manner, indicating that he really had the memory of erasing Bai Liu, Kong Xuyang reluctantly sat down again: "What were you talking about just now, Bai Liu..." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze lightly: "I''m just imagining what I might do if I could get magic. These ways can make money quickly." "I really want this kind of ill-gotten wealth." Kong Xuyang pretended to be amused, and patted Bai Liu on the shoulder: "You''re joking about Bai Liu again, you just said that you will be punished for doing these things." Bai Liu glanced sideways at Kong Xuyang: "No, I don''t think there will be retribution for doing so." "All the money that hurts nature can only be divided into legal and illegal. Illegal ones will indeed be punished, but legal ones will not." Kong Xuyang tried his best to put on a smiling face: "Is there any legitimate profit?" Bai Liu raised the book in his hand, his eyes were sincere: "I was thinking just now, the law will protect the rights and interests of the living, so it is illegal to exploit the money of the living by various means, but it is like exploiting the money of the dead. It has been included in the scope of legal considerations and is legal." "So borrowing money from the shadows is a legal act." Kong Xuyang: "..." He felt like something was wrong, but couldn''t tell. Bai Liu opened the "Maoshan Sorcery Manuscript", and there were a few pages inside that were crumpled, and it seemed that he was reading it from time to time, and there was a page where he made detailed notes. At the top of this page are written three large characters of making money. Standing behind Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng quickly accepted his identity as a supernatural anchor, and now he has dedicatedly picked up the camera and started taking pictures everywhere. He saw that Bai Liu was looking down at the book, holding the camera curiously. Take a closer look, read while reading: "...Fat Yin Cai, wow, this is still a traditional Chinese character, it''s so hard to recognize, let me see what it says..." "Find a new tomb for burial, with a tombstone, name and gender, burial no longer than a hundred days, prepare meals...choose three animal wines (cattle, sheep and pigs), five Gui days, five Yin hours (five o''clock in the afternoon and seven o''clock in the afternoon) point), take a piece of longevity gold... and wait to go to practice." "Light four sticks of incense first, put one stick in the back garden, and the three sticks of sticks in your right hand face to the west to draw in the air, please pray to the god of yin and yang wandering day and night, and then chant the mantra" Mu Sicheng gradually became fascinated, and his tone became trance: "The order of the thunder is as urgent as a spark, heard in the ten directions and the three realms instantly, the year is on the moon, and the day is on the hour, receiving meritorious service, yin and yang wandering day and night, psychic five directions" The incense in the temple was on and off, and the wind whizzed through the hall, giving off a strange echo similar to a woman''s laughter. The statue of Sanqing behind Mu Sicheng turned from a dignified expression to glaring glaringly. He held up his fly whisk and grinned, as if he wanted to insult Mu Sicheng, a Taoist disciple who used sorcery in front of him, and beat him hard. . There was a crisp bell ringing and the sound of the wind. The crossed red thread on the coffin swayed, causing the bells at the four corners to sway too. The three incense candles lit by He Daniu in front of the statue swayed twice in the dark wind and went out. The lights in the temple were dimmed, and only a light yellow light from the hanging electric lamp above the head was shining on the statue. Whether it was a statue or a human being, under such blurred light, his face became ugly. The black-and-white photos in the temporary alcove facing the seven coffins show that the seven benign old people have become inexplicably more sinister. In the photos, they stare straight at the four people in the lobby, their faces Uehara''s originally friendly smile turned weird. When Mu Sicheng met the eyes of the old man in the black-and-white photo that was facing him, he was shocked and suddenly woke up. He subconsciously looked at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu shook his head flatly at him: "It''s nothing, sooner or later, I''m going to recite this mantra, it''s better to see the effect beforehand." Mu Sicheng breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. Bai Liu''s eyes swept away from the mourning hall, which had become quite dim, and suddenly, his eyes stopped, and stopped on a certain two coffins. Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi had already stood far away, and their faces were tense. Even if you play this game once, it is full of small traps and pits. Just now that Mu Sicheng suddenly chanted a mantra, if he hadn''t dodged quickly, he almost fell asleep! In the black-and-white photos placed in the alcove facing the two coffins, the old man in the black-and-white photo has a kind face and a friendly smile. At first glance, he looks like a good person. In the chaos just now, the photo of the deceased unexpectedly turned into a group photo of two people. In these two black-and-white posthumous photos, one of the two old men strangled Mu Sicheng''s shoulder while holding the camera, and the other strangled the calm-looking Bai Liu''s shoulder. Corpse spots and duckweed appeared on his face, his nails became black and sharp, and he looked at the front of the photo happily and strangely. Bai Liu''s gaze paused for a moment on the old man''s hand pinching her shoulder, then she retracted her gaze from the photo and looked at the yellow talismans on the two coffins. The cinnabar on the yellow talisman was dim, and there were obvious damages on the corners. It would not last long at first glance. Bai Liu turned around and looked at Mu Sicheng: "Take off your shirt." Mu Sicheng was taken aback, but subconsciously took off. Bai Liu''s eyes stopped on Mu Sicheng''s shoulder - there was a black and red finger print that had just been pinched out. Mu Sicheng saw the fingerprint and leaned against it in fright. Bai Liu touched his shoulder, he felt some pain in this place now, he unbuttoned the two buttons of his shirt, turned his head to look, and sure enough he found a sunken finger on his shoulder print. Because it was too dark and cold, there was not even any pain. Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng: "You have been taking pictures just now, right? Show me." Mu Sicheng handed over the camera. Bai Liu focused on the palm-sized screen of the camera, pressed the back button on the camera, and quickly searched for something in the constantly rewinding screen. Mu Sicheng went closer, a little afraid to look at the camera screen, only dared to touch Bai Liu: "What are you looking for?" Bai Liu''s finger pressing the back button finally stopped, and he pressed the play button: "Find something to verify my guess." The images in the camera began to play normally, and Bai Liu watched intently. Mu Sicheng swallowed, and also looked away. In the shaking camera screen, the light flickered on and off, and Mu Sicheng could hear the trance sound after he chanted the spell, followed by the piercing sound of the wind blowing, and the moment when the incense in front of the statue was extinguished , the whole screen went dark and brightened again. In this darkness, something seemed to appear beside Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng, and then disappeared quickly. Bai Liu played this place backwards and slowed down again, and this time Mu Sicheng finally saw what was happening, and his blood went cold for a moment. Two completely bloated and distorted faces covered with maggots were reflected on the screen, and the faces were covered with green duckweed. These two black-and-blue fingernails pinched on Bai Liu''s shoulders. . Then the two old men stared miserably at the flickering camera, leaned on the shoulders of Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng and smiled strangely, the swollen skin and flesh cracked with his laughing movements, revealing the inside White shredded meat. In the next second, the dim yellow light of the electric light came on, and the two faces pasted behind his ears disappeared. Bai Liu handed the camera to Mu Sicheng, who was already so frightened that he lost his mind, turned around and walked towards the coffin. He stared at the yellow talisman on it for a second or two, and stretched out his hand, as if to lift the yellow talisman. Kong Xuyang sternly stopped: "What are you going to do! This talisman is the [Ansha Curse] for suppressing corpses! You can''t suppress the corpses in the coffin if you tear them up! Something will happen!" Bai Liu didn''t care what Kong Xuyang was talking about, and lifted the yellow talisman without hesitation. The yellow talisman was flipped over, and there was actually a talisman drawn behind it! Bai Liu opened his "Maoshan Sorcery Manuscript", rummaged through it a few times, and soon found the talisman corresponding to the following talisman. "[Shadow Corpse Talisman]." Bai Liu said lightly, "That''s right. On the surface, this one is indeed [An Sha Curse], but it has been passively tampered with. Behind it is a picture of these drowned corpses. The evil talisman [Yin Corpse Talisman] of the Yin Corpse increases evil spirits, and the [Yin Corpse Talisman] on the back faces the coffin, so it is the most powerful spell." "Pasting this spell won''t have any suppressive effect at all. It can only make these corpses turn into ghost corpses faster and come out to cause harm to the world." Mu Sicheng was startled and said: "How do you know that this talisman has a title?!" Bai Liu glanced at him: "Because the things inside can come out and take a photo with me, this talisman has a suppressive effect." After Bai Liu finished speaking, she walked forward, raised her hand and tore off all the talismans on the seven coffins. Suddenly there was a strong wind, the hanging bell rang sharply, and the lids of the seven coffins kept shaking, as if they were about to push back against the red line at any time. A hand with black nails stretched out from the edge of the coffin in front of Bai Liu, and slowly opened the coffin''s mouth. Chapter 335 There was an unexplained roar from the coffin, like the roar of some kind of country beast, and the coffin board was knocked by the things inside. The white and shriveled nails protruded from the crack of the shaking coffin, and the deep black nails scraped deep sawdust on the coffin. It is conceivable how sharp these nails are. Peeled off. Mu Sicheng was so frightened that he pulled Bai Liu''s neck and subconsciously wanted to run away, but Bai Liu caught him. Not only did Bai Liu not run away, but he stepped forward and turned the talisman that was just torn off, and pasted it back on the red line. A strange thing happened, the coffin, which was shaking just now, suddenly became quiet. The moment the talisman fell, a golden light flashed from the red line, and the corpses who were about to break free from the coffin''s shackles when they touched the red line seemed to be scalded, and white smoke rose up, and there was a blurry sound coming from inside the coffin. After Qing''s wailing, he seemed to be shaken unwillingly, and finally returned to calm. Kong Xuyang squinted his eyes when he saw this scene, and clicked his tongue impatiently in his heart. Originally, he was going to watch Bai Liu, a bastard, rush out of the temple in fright, but he thought that he would come up with a solution so quickly. But soon Kong Xuyang adjusted his expression, huddled with Yang Zhi in horror, like an ordinary person, but the viciousness in his face was lingering, and he stared at Bai Liu. Indeed, the talisman turned over is [An Sha Curse], and it is indeed still holding up. But if you can escape the first day of junior high school, you can''t avoid the first seven. This talisman can''t last the first seven. With a sorcery, he sees what Bai Liu will do. Mu Sicheng stiffened into a wooden stick in front of Bai Liu, his chest heaved violently, and his pale face was pressing on the eight coffins. He was terrified at first glance. He really wanted to run away, but for some reason, Mu Sicheng always felt that if Bai Liu was left here by himself, it would be more terrifying for him to face Bai Liu than these eight coffins. There was no trace of fear on Bai Liu''s face, he patted Mu Sicheng''s shoulder, and ordered in an ordinary manner: "Light some incense, light three sticks, worship three times, don''t make four sticks, avoid Lay the altar." Mu Sicheng''s mind is still dizzy now, and as soon as Bai Liu gave orders, he said "Oh" and walked forward limply. As a result, in the middle of the journey, Mu Sicheng was picking up the incense and preparing to worship, when he glanced at the eight memorial niches on the table in front of the statue with lingering fear, suddenly it seemed like It stopped like a shell. Eight... niches? Mu Sicheng turned his head slowly, and pointed at the coffin next to him with a helpless expression, his fingers trembling like nothing: "Bai, Bailiu, one more, one more coffin." At this moment, Bai Liu was already kneeling on one knee beside the extra coffin, and was stretching out his fingers to carefully touch the corners and crevices of the coffin, when he heard this, he hummed without raising his head: "I see." The extra coffin was opened under the dim light, and it seemed that the specifications, size, color, and material were similar, with black lacquered heads, red thread around the waist, and bells at the four corners. But after careful observation, Bai Liu found this The strangeness of the coffin. Bai Liu looked at the fingertips he had just touched the coffin, and there was a thin layer of loess on the surface. This is a buried coffin. Not only has it been buried, but it must have been buried quite a while ago. The bells hanging on the four corners are brass bells. The red thread is new, the same as the red thread used in other coffins. The coffin seems to have been newly painted, and the decay of the wood cannot be seen, but it smells of damp rotten wood. However, although the outer surface was newly painted, it should have been opened, and a layer of passive loess was touched along the coffin. There are no yellow symbols on the coffin, so it is not safe at first glance. Mu Sicheng shook his head wanting to cry but without tears: "Bai Liu, how could there be an extra coffin suddenly?!" "What I''m more interested in now is why there are so many coffins." Bai Liu got up, and he passed Mu Sicheng to the altar and walked to the altar, where there was also an extra niche. After looking at it for a while, if there was something Thinking, "I see." Mu Sicheng looked carefully over Bai Liu''s shoulder, and then Bai Liu''s cover raised the video camera as if he was facing a big enemy and began to film the funeral. It''s embarrassing to say, but he counted one more niche just now, and he didn''t dare to look at it because he was afraid, but now he dared to look at it under the double protection of Bai Liu and the camera. Mu Sicheng took pictures for a while. He looked at the altar on the small screen of the video recorder, and the more he looked at it, the more he didn''t like it. His expression changed from doubt at the beginning, to disbelief, and now to confusion. "This niche..." Mu Sicheng said in a daze, "Why is it from 1884?!" The dates of birth and death written on the dian kan are astonishingly [1884-1900], and the gender name taboo is written extremely simply, with only one sentence of Li''s daughter. Mu Sicheng began to question himself, took out his mobile phone and took a look: "We are in today''s society, why is this coffin more than a hundred years ago?" "After a married woman is buried, her husband''s surname will be given to her as her surname." Bai Liu put her eyes on the coffin, "The person in this coffin is a sixteen-year-old unmarried woman who probably died during her marriage." Mu Sicheng was stunned again: "Why did you die during the marriage?" Bai Liu swept Mu Sicheng lightly, and Mu Sicheng inexplicably saw a bit of disgust from this. Bai Liu turned her head to look at the coffin and explained: "After a woman gets married, she takes her husband''s surname. If a woman from the Li family is buried with a man named Zhang, she should be buried under the name of [Zhang Li''s], buried in ? It is the ancestral grave of the Zhang family." "And the girl in this coffin was buried in the name of [Li''s daughter]." Bai Liu said lightly: "This is very interesting. Unmarried women were not allowed to enter the coffin into the ancestral grave at that age, but the size of this coffin all shows that this woman was probably buried in the last From the ancestral grave." "For the unmarried girl buried in the ancestral grave, I think there are two most likely situations. The first is that the girl has made great contributions to the family, and the second is that the girl died on the way to get married." "But the girl has no name and no surname. I am more inclined to the second situation." Mu Sicheng suddenly realized: "Then why is it a coffin from a hundred years ago?" Bai Liu said calmly: "You have dug an ancient tomb, it''s quite common in small isolated villages." Kong Xuyang gritted his teeth while listening. He had cleared up all the basic information that He Daniu had told Bai Liu and them before, and Bai Liu had to forcefully push it out on his own. What kind of monster is Bai Liu? ! "...It means that there is a century-old female corpse in this coffin?!" After Mu Sicheng realized what was in the coffin, he shuddered and stepped back, his face worried, "It''s so scary." Kong Xuyang smirked and patted Mu Sicheng on the shoulder: "Hey! What Bai Liu said is what he said? He just guessed casually, maybe he said it to scare you!" Mu Sicheng retorted without hesitation: "Bai Liu just guessed that it was ?." Bai Liu looked over Mu Sicheng to look at Kong Xuyang, and nodded in agreement: "You''re right, all this is just my guess, not necessarily accurate." Kong Xuyang was taken aback by Bai Liu''s words. "Practice is the only criterion for testing the truth." Bai Liu stepped forward, put the door on the top of the coffin, and pushed his legs down, "Don''t you know who''s inside if you open it?" Kong Xuyang didn''t have time to stop him, but watched Bai Liu push the coffin lid away. He and Yang Zhi, who had played the game once, were in a daze, watching Bai Liu release one of the strongest monsters in the game, Yinshan Village, dumbfounded. Mu Sicheng is completely down now, standing in front of the suddenly opened coffin with a blank expression, still holding the camera on his left side. The coffin lid k?k? fell to the ground, shaking the floor so much that it threw dust and loess all over the place. In the dusty sky, Bai Liu patted the dust on the ground, covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve, and took a step forward with the flashlight of the machine, approaching the edge of the coffin. The foggy feeling brought by the dust gradually dissipated, Bai Liu waved away the dust in front of him, and looked into the coffin with the help of the dim light and the light of the flashlight. This coffin was just as Bai Liu had guessed, the outside had been painted, but the inside had never been opened, and as soon as it was opened, there was a musty smell of rotten wood. The inside of the black and squishy coffin seeped water dripping down, and the wooden blocks were rotten and cracked. A dead body wearing a model wedding gown of cheongsam embroidered with lotus flowers lay peacefully at the bottom. The bride is not tall, wears a hair crown, and her clothes are covered with a thick layer of dust. Her legs are folded below her heart, her thumbs are raised, and a red thread is used to wrap the inside of the clasped legs. The scale beam with a bag is about one inch long. A misty bronze mirror is embedded inside the coffin head, reflecting the bride''s feet in black boots, and the satin hijab of the mandarin ducks and Shuangxi, whose tassels are dirty and drooping on the shoulders. , can not see the appearance. Bai Liu''s eyes shifted to the bride''s legs folded on her chest, and she paused for a while. This pair of feet has plump skin and round nails, like jade wax sculptures. Not only does it have no signs of dryness and decay, it even looks fresher than the corpse that has just died for a few days next to it. Not only that, the whole corpse was straight and straight, the knees were slightly bent, and the clothes were completely collapsed due to the decay of the corpse. looks like a real person. Bai Liu''s boss scanned the entire corpse, and then returned to the scale beam where the corpse''s hands were clasped. He stretched out his hand without any fear, and pulled the scale beam out of the bride''s body with a little force. Although the wooden scale beam is covered with dust, it can be seen that the workmanship is exquisite, and a dragon and a phoenix intertwined are carved on the top, which is obviously a wedding pole used to lift the bride''s hijab. When Kong Xuyang saw that Bai Liu had pulled out the joy stick without a second thought, he became terrified uncontrollably, and couldn''t help reminding: "Don''t move!" The inside of the coffin was originally foggy, and the bronze mirror that only vaguely reflected the feet suddenly turned aside at the moment the happy rod was pulled out, and became clearly visible. His face was obviously the face of the bride. The face of the bride in the coffin was still covered by the veil, so she couldn''t see it at all, but the bride in the mirror smiled coquettishly, turned her head 360 degrees, and looked straight at her with a pair of piercing pearls. The happy Bai Liu sang sadly and tactfully: "Sister-in-lawcome back and talk" "Poor you, I have no fixed bones by the river, and I am still the person in your spring girl''s dream!" Chapter 336 The bride in the bronze mirror has a head but no body, red lips and white face, smiling and crying, singing babbling: "My lord, lift off my hijab, and ?? my face." "Girls in Yinshan Village, you will marry and go to the grave on Erba." "Your Majesty, push away my coffin and take away my bones." "Old people in Yinshan Village, Ba Er went into the water and into the grave." The voice of the bride in the mirror became more and more resentful, her eyeballs rolled round and round, staring fixedly at Bai Liu, the hands of the corpse in the coffin spread apart, and slowly raised their hands, as if to tear them apart own hijab. The bride went on singing: "A Taoist came and said that the old man died well and the little girl died well." "So the people of Yinshan Village have died like this for generations." Kong Xuyang shouted sharply: "Don''t let her tear off the hijab, we will all die!" After finishing speaking, this man and Yang Zhi lifted the coffin lid and rushed forward, pushing Bai Liu away. Bai Liu quickly touched the bottom of the coffin, as if he had grabbed something, but Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang were terrified. They didn''t find it at all, and they forcefully closed the coffin. The sound of rubbing silk and satin cloth came from the coffin, and the sound of the bronze mirror came out indistinctly, changing into a distorted and gloomy singing tone, like a man with a deep voice scolding sharply: "Those who forget their ancestors, those who don''t respect their ancestors, those who steal from chickens and dogs" "Eternal life, eternal life, don''t walk out of Yinshan Village alive!" Kong Xuyang was dripping with cold sweat, half of his body was pressing the coffin lid which was still shaking, and when he was about to bite his finger to draw the [Ansha Curse], Kong Xuyang''s face paled. Suffered! To draw a talisman, you need red cinnabar or human blood, and you have to use the blood of a child with sufficient yang energy. He hadn''t slept with a woman when he came to this dungeon last time, but now he is no longer good! His blood can''t draw a line! Kong Xuyang quickly cast his eyes on Yang Zhi, but soon, his face became gloomy again. Yang Zhi has also been taken to the point of being raped by him, and this man''s blood is useless! The voice in the coffin was singing softly like a man and a woman, and the shaking of the coffin became more and more violent, and the things inside were about to break free and run out. Kong Xuyang was so anxious that his veins bulged, he turned his head and asked Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng: "You two, have you ever slept with a woman?" A few question marks suddenly appeared on Mu Sicheng''s frightened expression: "Huh?!" Kong Xuyang yelled: "Stop fucking! Have you ever slept! Now whether there is a virgin among the two can save the lives of the four of us!" Mu Sicheng was also angry: "How do I know! I don''t remember anything!" Kong Xuyang: "..." Yang Zhi: "..." Grass, forgot the memory of these two idiots was swallowed. Mu Sicheng and Kong Xuyang blushed with anxiety, and rubbed his chin to try to remember: "I don''t think I should be? After all, I''m so handsome..." Kong Xuyang: "..." Yang Zhi: "..." No matter whether Mu Sicheng was telling the truth or a lie, Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang felt a sting in their hearts. They played games desperately to get rid of their virginity! This bastard did it with his face! Bai Liu picked up a piece of porcelain from nowhere, and swiped his palm, blood gushed out. He stepped forward and stretched out his blood-stained hand in front of Kong Xuyang. Kong Xuyang was baffled and ecstatic: "... is a virgin?" Bai Liu pondered for a moment: "I should have never slept with a woman." Kong Xuyang heaved a sigh of relief, and raised his hand to smear Bai Liu''s blood to draw a talisman. He heard Bai Liu add slowly: "But I''m not sure if I''ve ever slept with a man." Bai Liu looked at the dull Kong Xuyang with sincere eyes: "Is my blood still useful after sleeping with a man?" Kong Xuyang took two deep breaths, and then roared angrily: "No!!! It''s dirty!!!" Kong Xuyang''s eyes were red with anger, and he felt wronged by Bai Liu''s words, so that he cried on the spot. Oh shit! ! Who are these people! Kong Xuyang has never hated himself so much for not being a virgin in his life, otherwise he wouldn''t be under the control of Bai Liu here! But there is no way, the matter has come to this point, Bai Liu is not necessarily dirty, but he is already so dirty that he can''t get any more dirty, his blood is definitely useless. Kong Xuyang endured a heart attack, stretched out his hand to touch the blood from Bai Liu''s palm, and swiftly stroked a talisman on the coffin, then waited with a dignified face, holding his breath, his hands trembling slightly, and sweat came out from his temples. Yang Zhi couldn''t help closing his eyes and praying with his hands Bai Liu must never sleep with a man, Bai Liu must never sleep with a man, the Bodhisattva saves the suffering, bless Bai Liu is still a virgin! But it was Yang Zhi''s sincere prayer that the Bodhisattva really heard. The shaking coffin gradually stopped, and the charms on it faintly emitted a soft golden light. Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi, who were sweating profusely, exhaled a long breath, and collapsed to the ground. Bai Liu rubbed his chin beside him, with a look of realization on his face that he had obtained new information: "So I haven''t slept with a man before." Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi, who were supporting each other to stand up, heard this, but didn''t bring it up in one breath, and almost knelt down again. Why do you say this kind of thing in such a surprised tone! ?Don''t you even know if you have slept with a man? Kong Xuyang took a deep breath, turned his head and warned Bai Liu sternly: "If you want to stay until the first seven, f*ck don''t touch these coffins!" "I can move these coffins." Bai Liu said sincerely, "But in exchange, what will you give me so that I can not move these coffins?" Kong Xuyang was stunned for a moment, and he turned to Bai Liu in disbelief: "Fuck, are you threatening me with these coffins?!" Bai Liu smiled: "How do you call it a threat? We are all fellow villagers, fellow villagers, fellow villagers, with tears in our eyes. I am making a deal with fellow villagers. I would not do this kind of deal with ordinary people. , This is called fat water not flowing into outsiders'' fields." Kong Xuyang was really about to burst into tears from anger, his eyes were red, his shoulders were shaking, he pointed at Bai Liu through gritted teeth and said, "Fuck off! Take these coffins as hostages..." Bai Liu unhurriedly corrected Kong Xuyang''s statement: "It''s a corpse." The shaking of Kong Xuyang''s shoulders, from shoulders to wrists, wrists to hands, and finally even fingers trembled with anger: "You''re awesome, you can do it, Bai Liu, if you have the ability, keep moving, when the time comes Everyone die together!" Bai Liu smiled friendly: "If I get something valuable in exchange, I don''t mind dying." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu walked towards the coffin that was suppressed by Kong Xuyang just now. Kong Xuyang: Bai Liu really walked towards the side of the coffin without hesitation, really impatient, Kong Xuyang grabbed Mu Sicheng, pressed a piece of broken porcelain against Mu Sicheng''s throat viciously, and shouted hoarsely: " Bai Liu, take one more step forward, I''ll bleed this good teammate!" "?I ??don''t want ?teammates to die in front of ?!" Bai Liu stopped in his tracks, he hugged Mu Sicheng for a while, and suddenly realized: "So I and he are teammates?" Then, Bai Liu turned around and waved his hands indifferently: "Let it go." Kong Xuyang said anxiously: "He is a bound teammate of ?, so it doesn''t matter to ??!" Bai Liu didn''t hesitate: "He doesn''t look very smart, and he is bound to me. I don''t like to bring this kind of teammate. If I don''t do it, I will do it myself later." Kong Xuyang: "..." Mu Sicheng: "..." Chapter 337 Kong Xuyang sat on the long bench with a sullen face, his cheeks twitching faintly, and Yang Zhi stood next to him, and he patted his back for relief. Old God Bai Liu was sitting on the bench opposite to Kong Xuyang, and seeing Kong Xuyang''s anger, he smiled very friendlyly at him. Kong Xuyang was so angry that he almost took off from the same place, he stared at Bai Liu as a threat, he hammered his knee hard, but he didn''t expect that he had a knee jerk reflex and was very angry at Bai Liu He kicked his leg coquettishly. Bai Liu smiled again: "My fellow, you are so cute, you still play around." Yang Zhi turned his head and bit his lower lip firmly, not letting himself laugh. Kong Xuyang: "..." It doesn''t matter, a person''s life passes quickly. Bai Liu thoughtfully changed the subject: "My fellow, you are willing to trade with me, but you didn''t kill my teammate. You are not a kind person, and I will not blackmail you. You will definitely get what you traded with me." Come on." Kong Xuyang''s face twitched a couple of times when he heard Bai Liu calling himself "Honest Man", and then he asked vigilantly, "What is it?" "I just want you to chat with me for a while." Bai Liu looked at Kong Xuyang with a smile on his face, "Although I don''t live in Yinshan Village, I don''t seem to remember anything. I also hope that you, fellow countryman, can take me with you." Kong Xuyang''s eyebrows were twisted into twists: "You made such a big circle just to let me take you?" Bai Liu nodded seriously: "I don''t know the place where I live, and I''m afraid to walk alone." Kong Xuyang glanced at Mu Cheng, who was still shivering, shivering beside the statue and far away from the coffin, and then slowly shifted his gaze back to the ashes jar that Bai Liu used to step on. Kong Xuyang: "..." What does it mean to be afraid that Bai Liu will turn around and look at your teammates'' performances and then perfunctory me? Bai Liu didn''t seem to be worried that Kong Xuyang would leave him at all, and after reaching a simple verbal agreement, he began to talk to the other party with a smile: "Brother Kong, Brother Yang didn''t come back to the village last time." What are you doing?" Yang Zhi, Kong Xuyang: "..." So I called my brother, but I really didn''t miss him. Yang Zhi glanced at Kong Xuyang asking for instructions, and after receiving the other party''s approval, he explained mysteriously: "We didn''t come back to do a business of cultural relics." Bai Liu was stunned: "Oh, Brother Yang, Brother Kong didn''t come back to rob the tomb?" Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi all gave a meal. That''s right, the characters they played were not two tomb robbers, and the main purpose of coming back this time was not to steal a funerary object in the main tomb of the excavated ancient tomb, nor did they Identity side quests. Kong Xuyang hadn''t planned to hide Bai Liu''s own identity at first, because the tomb they were going to was right under Bai Liu''s ancestral house, without the guidance of a "person" like Bai Liu, they didn''t have Can''t get in. Bai Liu fell into deep thought. The libretto of a bride on the coffin just now mentioned three kinds of people who will never leave Yinshan Village alive. A kind of person who does not respect the ancestors, and obviously does not talk about the supernatural anchor Mu Chengcheng. A kind of person who doesn''t like chickens and dogs, if he doesn''t like it, there will be no Yang Zhizhi and Kong Xuyang. There is also a kind of person who has not forgotten his hometown. Bai Liu lowered his gaze to look at the "Maoshan Magic Manuscript" that he had in mind - he was not talking about it. The ancestors of Yinshan Village revered Taoism and believed in Taoists for generations, and they were not very pious to this belief. As a result, Bai Liu actually performed a sorcery and came back, and used it to borrow money from Yin to pay back the debt. complete. Judging from the current situation, his identity should not be the most dangerous, but the highest risk. But the higher the risk, the greater the reward. Although Bai Liu doesn''t remember anything, he doesn''t reject this identity, and is happy to continue walking according to the setting of this identity. For example, keep the top seven. Bai Liu looked at the alcove facing him, and there was no black-and-white photo of a loving-faced old lady supporting his shoulders among the photos placed on it. In the black-and-white photo, Bai Liu had a strange smile on his face. next morning. When Bai Liu woke up, there was only him, Mu Chengcheng, in the temple. Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi didn''t know where he went, but Bai Liu woke up Mu Chengcheng who was still sleeping, and walked to the gate of the temple. , looked down and paused. Mu Chengcheng followed Bai Liu to the gate of the temple with sleepy eyes, looked down, and then woke up completely: "I''m so stupid, what is it!" The wreaths placed in the temple were in a mess and scattered on the ground, as if they hadn''t been smashed by someone in a wheel, and there were scattered white paper flowers everywhere on the ground. But these are not the scariest thing, the scariest thing is not densely packed and neat rows of small footprints at the gate of the temple. The footprints are only half the size of a child''s palm, in a triangular shape, with only the soles of the front feet. It doesn''t seem like a group of people tiptoe around the temple gate back and forth according to a certain pattern, as if they want to come in but can''t. Entrance, and finally forced to leave. Bai Liu looked at the footprints for a while, then lowered his head and followed the footprints he left. "Hey!" Seeing Bai Liu leaving, Mu Chengcheng became impatient. He looked at some strange footprints in fear, and finally stomped his feet and gritted his teeth and followed, "Aren''t you afraid!" Bai Liu ignored it and walked forward. These strings of footprints went around the temple, as if they were trying to find the entrance to the temple. After going around a few times, they returned without success, and finally went to the village. Mu Chengcheng held up the camera to shoot, he rubbed his arms, and looked at some bizarre footprints with trembling teeth. These footprints are like a group of people walking together on tiptoe, and the steps are about the same size, and the distance left by each footprint is different from the naked eye, until they reach the road in the village. A string of regular and dense footprints began to disperse. These footprints went from one or more places on the road to various houses in the village, and the footprints disappeared in front of the house door, as if they did not return home. Mu Chengcheng just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief when he photographed him, but soon Bai Liu dealt him the final blow. Bai Liu followed the footprints to the door, and the footprints disappeared on a piece of mud in front of the door. Bai Liu squatted down and turned over the debris of wooden branches covering the mud. Mu Cheng clearly saw the footprints disappear. There was a sight that made his blood run cold. A tiptoe footprint suddenly fell to the ground with its heel, turning into a complete footprint, and two paw prints appeared, and the five-finger posture of the two palm prints has not been reversed. It seems that at this time, a "person" returning home put his heels down and landed on both hands at the same time, and began to twist his limbs and crawl towards the house on the ground. Mu Cheng''s hairs stood on end: "What the hell!" Bai Liu got up, and he looked at the door with a gap left halfway there: "Go in and have a look." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu pushed open the door. There was a distant creaking sound from the ancient wooden door, and then it opened slowly. The surface of the house was dusty. Although it was not daytime, the light was still extremely dim, and only the outlines of some furniture could be vaguely glimpsed. Bai Liu turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, and walked to the inside. Mu Chengcheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and walked away holding the camera with shaking hands. As soon as I walked into the house, I understood why it was dark outside. The whole house was not airtight, only the two tiles on the top were not translucent, serving as skylights that let in light, and the old hanging lamps Hanging from the beams of the house, the wires are covered with spider webs. There is also a stove in the corner where firewood is piled up. There is a large rusty iron pot on the stove, and there are a few notched ceramic jars on the edge, which seem not to be used for seasoning. Mu Chengcheng tried to turn on the light, but failed. He waved the dust in the air, coughed and said to Bai Liu who was walking in front: "I don''t know how long people have lived here, and the lights are not powered on. . "Not necessarily." Bai Liu held up the flashlight to shine on the wall, "Didn''t we just follow a person in? Maybe it lives in ?? ?." Mu Cheng''s scalp was numb: "Stop making such jokes..." His voice stopped abruptly as he looked towards the wall illuminated by Bai Liu''s flashlight. The light just now was too dim, and Mu Chengcheng had been looking at the camera screen all the time, so he didn''t realize that there was nothing in the whole house, on the ground, on the walls, and even on the beams that they just saw on the house. A kind of clay handprints and mud footprints that use both limbs. On the wall illuminated by Bai Liu now, some muddy handprints and footprints densely covered the entire wall, painting the wall in grayish yellow. ?A mud wall. But look carefully... These handprints and footprints are distorted in various ways, as if the arms and feet were not chopped off and printed on the wall with mud. on a person. Bai Liu continued to walk forward calmly holding the flashlight as if she hadn''t seen the handprints or footprints. Mu Chengcheng didn''t want to follow for several times, but he didn''t dare to go alone, so he could only follow. Passing through a main room with a few burnt candles lit in the corner, Bai Liu and the others came to the bedroom of this room. In the bedroom, there are two raised wooden beds hung with mosquito nets, floating lightly, facing an FM TV set that is at least 20 years old, and next to it is an electric fan hung with spider webs. Mu Chengcheng didn''t dare to look around at all, he fixed his gaze on the small screen of the camera, and the only person photographed by the small screen was Bai Liu. Bai Liu lifted the mosquito net hanging from the wooden bed, he stepped on the edge of the bed, poked his head in to have a look, his figure was half covered by the white gauze mosquito net. Mu Chengcheng patted it intently, and then he suddenly let out a terrified cry. Bai Liu turned around: "What''s wrong?" Mu Chengcheng''s face turned pale with fright, and he tremblingly pointed to the bed where Bai Liu put his head in: "Just now, a crooked head stuck out from under the bed!" Bai Liu knelt down and looked under the bed without hesitation. Mu Chengcheng barely pulled Bai Liu to prevent Bai Liu from looking under the bed, and his voice was almost frightened: "You still look at the wool! Let''s go first! Would I still lie to you! Really? ?A pale and pale head that is still looking at you crookedly!" Bai Liu pulled Mu Cheng over, held his chin to make him look at the bottom of the bed, and said calmly, "You have to see if there is a head." Mu Chengcheng closed his eyes tightly at first, then opened one eye carefully after a while, and suddenly said: "No, no more." "But no, I really saw it just now!" Mu Chengcheng raised the camera and showed it to Bai Liu. Bai Liu said lightly: "If you really saw it, it''s not under the bed now, it should be on the bed with a high probability." Mu Chengcheng was playing backwards, he didn''t seem to realize it all of a sudden, his expression froze completely, he carefully handed the camera to Bai Liu, and he didn''t dare to hold down the reverse button The finger moved to the selfie. The camera of the camera turned from camera to selfie, and the angle of view of the screen changed, and the heads of Bai Liu, Mu Chengcheng and the others appeared on the screen. But more than that, a third head appeared on the screen. A pale, crooked head was stretching out from the bed, with both hands grasping the edge of the bed, and under the cover of the mosquito net, Bai Liu and the others looked side by side at the bottom of the bed. Chapter 338 The head seemed to have noticed Bai Liu''s gaze, turned around in a daze, and came face to face with Mu Sicheng who was next to it. Mu Sicheng tightly covered his mouth to prevent himself from screaming. The man''s head was snow-white, and his face was strangely connected into pieces, like the prototype of a plaster statue. Only some rough depressions and ups and downs could be seen on the face, without specific facial features. Just when Mu Sicheng thought that this thing had no eyes, nose and mouth, the head at the mouth seemed to be pulled down with a knife, and there was a blood-red cut, which split straight Behind the ear, there are sharp fangs growing inside, and a strong bloody stench hits the face. It stuck out its barbed tongue, as if ready to lick Mu Sicheng''s chin. Bai Liu quickly pulled Mu Sicheng back, and hid directly under the bed, so that the head could not be licked. This person''s head was tilted, and he slowly climbed down from under the bed, revealing his body, with limbs growing on an extremely distorted, wavy spine, and it was crawling on the outside of the bed side by side, using the There are no facial features, only the face with the mouth tilted its head, quietly looking at the two people huddled in the corner under the bed. Mu Sicheng held Bai Liu''s hand tightly, he was already in a cold sweat from fright. "This thing has no eyes, nose and ears." Mu Sicheng said in an extremely low voice, almost whispering with Bai Liu, "Can''t you find us? We can quietly..." Bai Liu didn''t answer Mu Sicheng''s words, but stared at the man without facial features. He slowly reached out and picked up a small stone from the bottom of the bed. face. The thing outside the bed suddenly opened its eyes, as if it opened its mouth, two blood-red slits were split in the eyes, the eyeballs rolled around inside, and finally stared straight at the white willow under the bed . Mu Sicheng was almost scared to death: "What are you doing!" Bai Liu said calmly: "I''ll prove to you that it has eyes. It''s impossible for you to run away quietly in front of it." "This thing is a ghost." Mu Sicheng looked at the thing outside in horror: "You, ghost?" Bai Liu explained unhurriedly: "Have you heard the story of being a slave to a tiger? Simply put, the person who was killed by something turned into a ghost, and instead helped the thing find its prey." "There are so many drowned people here in Yinshan Village. These drowned people will turn into water ghosts, and water ghosts will find substitutes." "Normally, water ghosts will be reincarnated if they find a substitute, but the water ghosts here in Yinshan Village can''t reincarnate even if they find a substitute, and they are still trapped here. It can''t change people, and those doubles who are swallowed by water ghosts will also turn into ghosts. People who are alive are afraid of killing themselves, and ghosts are not afraid of ghosts that killed themselves when they were alive, so these ghosts will be driven by water ghosts. " "Whoever eats people but not humans is called a tiger, and whoever acts as a minion for the tiger''s sake is called a miner." "I suspect that this thing is an innocent passer-by who was captured by the water ghosts who turned into ghosts after the death of the people here in Yinshan Village, and turned into ghosts." Bai Liu looked at the thing outside the bed: "When you die, you forget your human form, so you become neither a human nor a ghost, but when working as a tiger, these ghosts need to pretend to be people to lure passers-by into the mountain, so these ghosts are like a ghost again. ?Become human, like now." The moment the twisted humanoid monster outside the bed opened its eyes and saw the two people under the bed, it suddenly twisted its neck and started to move. Going back, it slowly stood up while transforming. Mu Sicheng could only see that the bent legs slowly changed from valgus to varus, and then turned into a pair of normal people''s calves, and then the toes turned from facing away from the bottom of the bed to facing the bottom of the bed, and then Gently stood on tiptoe, leaving behind the angular footprints that Mu Sicheng and the others saw outside the house with only the soles of their feet. A pair of pale hands gently grasped the edge of the bed, and a smiling woman''s face bent over and emerged from the bottom of the bed. She gently and amiably waved to Mu Sicheng at the bottom of the bed. His smile was sinister: "Come out." "Why do you hide under the bed when you come to my house, come out." The woman looked like an ordinary person, with complete facial features, and her voice was full of affinity, like an ordinary woman who really welcomes her neighbors to visit her. The strange thing is her eyes, only the whites of them. Mu Sicheng could see goosebumps: "It changed from a ghost to a human in front of me to lie to me! Why do you think I was fooled!" "Maybe I think you''re not very smart, so it''s easier to cheat." Bai Liu said. Mu Sicheng glanced at Bai Liu speechlessly: "How do you know she''s a ghost?" Bai Liu replied: "There are records in the "Maoshan Magic Manuscript"." Mu Sicheng also felt the smell now, he looked at the ghost outside the bed that hadn''t come in, and asked curiously: "How do you know she doesn''t go under the bed? She crawled out from under the bed of." "Because I saw this." Bai Liu stepped aside, letting Mu Sicheng look behind him. At the bottom of the bed behind Bai Liu is a collapsed soil pit that can roughly allow an adult to enter and exit, and there is a folded plastic coordinate beside it, with [7] written on it and [left by the archaeological team of xxx University] on the bottom. . Mu Sicheng looked at the pothole in astonishment: "This is?" Bai Liu raised the coordinates and looked into the dark and gloomy pit: "This should be one of the coordinates of the ancient tomb excavated by the archaeological team, and the bottom leads to the ancient tomb." The woman outside the bed was still walking around on tiptoes, bending down from time to time to look at them with those eyeballless eyes, but she never came in. Bai Liu looked out of the bed: "This ghost probably also crawled out of this hole, which means that the [tiger] it raised lives in this hole, and the ghost is so afraid of [tiger] that it dare not Come in." "And we are also in the [Hukou]!" Mu Sicheng wanted to cry, "It''s all sent to the tiger''s mouth, so she doesn''t need to arrest us!" Bai Liu withdrew her gaze, lay down, and was about to walk into the pothole. Mu Sicheng held Bai Liu''s shoulder firmly, he looked at the dark pothole, the stale smell wafting from inside made him tremble: "...do you really want to go down?" Bai Liu turned around and saw Mu Sicheng shrunk into a ball in fright, and patted him on the shoulder in a rare comforting way: "If you''re really scared, you can go that way too." Bai Liu pointed to the outside of the bed, and the woman just looked down at them, with a strange smile on her face, and a soft voice: "Come out to be a guest, little brother." Mu Sicheng: "..." Mu Sicheng followed Bai Liu into the pothole with tears in his eyes. The pothole is very narrow, and Bai Liu, who is a little thinner with his elbows propped up, can pass slowly, while a big man like Mu Sicheng can only roll and wriggle inside. The more he squirmed in, the more desolate and desolate Mu Sicheng''s face became. This passage is too small, if something happens in the tomb later, he won''t be able to run away, he will be stuck here in the passage! Bai Liu held up the flashlight to shine the light in, and the tunnel extending into the pothole seemed to never bottom out. Mu Sicheng felt that they had already crawled in, and the surrounding was getting more and more humid, and it was a little more spacious. A little bit, no significant change. "Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu, who was walking in front, turned his head, "You go ahead, my phone''s battery is low, and I still need a light when I come out later, now use the night mode of your video camera to find the way." The current passageway is wide enough for Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng to hand over back and forth. When Mu Sicheng turned on the night mode and aimed at the depth of the corridor, he shuddered. The night mode of the camera is a fluorescent green screen, and when everything around is dark and unknown and captured on a small green screen, for some reason, Mu Sicheng feels even more hellish. Mu Sicheng asked tremblingly, "Bai Liu, how long have we been climbing?" Bai Liu glanced at the phone: "It''s almost an hour, it''s past ten o''clock now, come out quickly, or it will be more dangerous to wait until it gets dark." Mu Sicheng was furious, and he muttered in a low voice: "Is the normal archaeological tunnel so long..." But the murmurings turned into murmurs, out of the mentality of not wanting to face the ghost outside the bed, Mu Sicheng bit the bullet and ran in with the camera in his hand. He stared at the picture in the camera and suddenly paused. "Bai Liu..." Mu Sicheng turned his head stiffly, "Just now this passage moved a bit." On the green screen of the camera, Mu Sicheng clearly saw that the passageway swayed from side to side, as if something crawled on both sides. Bai Liu was unmoved: "Well, I saw it before." After Mu Sicheng realized that Bai Liu didn''t take this change seriously at all, he continued to crawl inside heartbroken. The channel in the camera shakes more and more frequently, and Mu Sicheng can feel the things crawling around are getting closer to them, and he can even hear the sound. Boom boom boom... boom boom boom... Mu Sicheng was familiar with this voice, he heard it just last night, it was the sound of someone inside the coffin knocking on the coffin lid. The current aisle is wide enough for Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng to crawl side by side. Bai Liu glanced at the camera that Mu Sicheng was holding, and suddenly covered Mu Sicheng''s mouth and nose and turned to the side of the aisle. Bai Liu warned coldly: "Wait a minute and don''t move, something is crawling out." Mu Sicheng is like an ice sculpture, holding the camera motionlessly. In the distance, there was the sound of someone digging the soil with their hands and feet. Mu Sicheng held his breath and held up the screen. He watched helplessly on the green screen. The reversed arm stretched into the camera frame. A face whose facial features could not be seen clearly appeared in the camera, the head was tilted at a strange angle, the spine grew on the belly, and the back was soft, shaking as it crawled, and the knees were completely Folding inward, Mu Sicheng crawled past him in a gesture that Mu Sicheng couldn''t describe in words. When the ghost completely passed in front of Mu Sicheng, just when Mu Sicheng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, his pupils suddenly shrank. Behind this ghost is dragging a coffin! The coffin was dragged out by the ghost, and there were constant thump, thump, thump, thump sounds from inside. The moment Bai Liu and the others passed by, the thumping sound suddenly stopped. Chapter 339 The coffin lid was raised, and a pair of white and soft hands protruded from the edge. The nails of the hands were painted bright pink. From the gap in the coffin lid, a woman in a red wedding dress could be vaguely seen lying inside. . This woman is the same as the woman in the coffin in the temple. Her face is covered with a hijab, and her upper body is slightly raised. It is obviously impossible to see through the hijab, but Mu Sicheng feels that the bride is spying on him and the pit through the hijab. situation within. The bride tapped the coffin lid twice with her fingers, making a loud bang. The ghost dragging the coffin in front seemed to have received some instructions, and slowly turned around, opening two slits between the eyes and the mouth, and the blood-red eyeballs were staring straight at the place less than ten centimeters away from it. Mu Sicheng, and then the bones suddenly began to twist and deform. "I''ve been spotted, run!" Bai Liu quickly crawled forward without any hesitation. With Bai Liu''s order, Mu Sicheng and the ghost started to fly. Mu Sicheng was so frightened that he cried for his father and mother, and followed Bai Liu to crawl forward frantically. Fortunately, the pothole in this place was big enough, so they could squat forward and move faster than before? few. In the dark corridor, ghosts with pale complexion and twisted limbs rushed up, their facial features and body were constantly changing and twisting, like a plaster statue being shaped. Mu Sicheng just glanced back, and was frightened out of his wits, moving faster. However, due to space constraints, the broken Mu Sicheng still did not run as fast as the ghost ghost. When he was about to see the exit, Mu Sicheng was caught on all fours, and the ghost crawling forward bit the ankle of his right foot and screamed. Pull back. Mu Sicheng almost didn''t even have time to make a sound, and was dragged into the darkness by the ghost. Bai Liu turned around and grabbed Mu Sicheng''s hand that was about to be dragged away, bit the tip of his tongue, drew a talisman on Mu Sicheng''s wrist with his finger stained with blood, and at the same time calmly read: "The order of the thunder is as urgent as a spark... ...The ghost covers the body, the ghost entangles the road, the yin and yang are separated, break!" Mu Sicheng''s mind went blank, and he backhanded the talisman drawn by Bai Liu on the ghost lying on his body. The amulet was shaken from Mu Sicheng''s hand, emitting an invisible strength and ripples, and Mu Sicheng and the ghost were separated in an instant. The ghost let out a shrill howl, and wanted to rush over, but suddenly, it stopped, turned its head about 360 degrees and looked for a while, and the eyes and mouth slits on its face slowly disappeared. This ghost seems to have seen Bai Liu and the others. Mu Sicheng, who was pasted on the wall of the tunnel, dared not show his air. The ghost sniffed back and forth in the corridor several times, as if separated by an invisible air barrier, but couldn''t find Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu, so he lay down on the ground again and crawled out. Mu Sicheng sat on the ground collapsed, gasping for breath, holding up the camera in a trance: "Let''s go, let''s go..." Bai Liu took Mu Sicheng''s camera away, and then the light of the camera squatted down and tore off Mu Sicheng''s clothes, tied up Mu Sicheng''s ankle that was bleeding from the bite, and then paused subtly. That ghost''s teeth didn''t look very clean just now. Will he get rabies if he gets bitten? Rabies, he remembers, seems to be that if you dont get vaccinated for 24 hours, people will die... Mu Sicheng let out a long breath, wiped the cold sweat off his face, and looked at Bai Liu: "What did you use to drive the ghost back?" Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at Mu Sicheng: "A talisman called [Yin Yang Road Separation Talisman], which can separate the underworld from the yang world, and create a road in the middle, so that things standing on both sides of the road cannot touch each other." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help complaining: "You want this good thing, you should take it out early, if you use it early, we won''t be chased like dogs..." Bai Liu paused again, and then said: "There are two types of [Yin-Yang Road-Separating Talisman]. The retreating evils are forced back to the world of heaven. The expression on Mu Sicheng''s face gradually became dull: "It''s you..." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng with pity: "Yes, mine is unorthodox, it is used to release evil things, it is to put evil things on the road to the world, and the person who performs the magic will be trapped on the road to the underworld . "So we''re stuck in the underworld now." Mu Sicheng suddenly turned his head to look at the place where he cast the spell just now. He took a picture with the camera and found that there was indeed a road-like trace left on the ground there. The ghost just now just couldn''t find a way to cross this road. Mu Sicheng limped over confidently, trying to go out. But soon Mu Sicheng found that he was just like that ghost, no matter how hard he tried to cross that road, he was still standing still. ... He had never hoped that he and that ghost could stand on the same land as he does now. Mu Sicheng looked at the other side of the road solemnly, and then turned back to Bai Liu, with tears in his eyes: "... [Yin-Yang Road-Separating Talisman], how can we break it?" Bai Liu patted Mu Sicheng''s shoulder reassuringly: "It''s okay, the way to break this talisman is very simple." "Just wait until twelve o''clock tonight, when yin and yang meet, this road will not be able to stop us, and we will be able to return to the yang world." Mu Sicheng quickly looked down at the time, and said with a half-crying smile, "...it''s okay, it''s only twelve hours and it''s twelve o''clock in the evening." "As long as we can get through these twelve hours safely, we can go back when it gets dark." Bai Liu''s eyes drifted away for a moment: "Yes." It is said that after being bitten by a strange animal, the first twelve hours are the prime time for rabies vaccination... Hope the ghost doesn''t have rabies. The corridor gradually became taller than a person, and Bai Liu could walk upright, but Mu Sicheng had to lower his head slightly. Mu Sicheng lowered his head, glanced at the back of Bai Liu''s head who was walking in front, and muttered in a low voice: "...I thought you would save me just now." As far as Bai Liu''s retreat speed was concerned, he never turned back from the beginning to the end. "I didn''t intend to save you." Bai Liu said very frankly, he glanced at Mu Sicheng from the corner of his eye, "But did you save me too? You got bitten after you blocked me." Mu Sicheng snorted, knowing why he cheered up again: "You have a conscience." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze: "It''s a matter of conscience, but I''m more trustworthy in life." The mud-filled tunnel gradually revealed its original appearance. The dry soil on the wall peeled off, and the wet soil on the ground turned into a viscous liquid like muddy water, making the sound of water as Bai Liu and the others stepped on it. The original irregular-shaped passage has become a relatively regular rectangle, about one meter wide and two meters high. Although it is wider than before, it is still very narrow, and it is a bit crowded when two people walk side by side. Bai Liu raised her head to look around, and stretched out her hand to compare: "This size is almost enough for a coffin to stand up and pass." Mu Sicheng felt chills down his spine: "Can you change the quantifier?" Bai Liu thought for a moment: "This passage can allow one and a half people to walk." Mu Sicheng: "..." Thanks, I was even more frightened. After walking for nearly three hours, the exit of the passage finally appeared in front of them. It was a dark double-opening stone tomb door, and on one side stood a stone carving of the Sanqing Tianzun with glaring eyebrows and baring teeth and claws. The stone door was not completely closed, but there was still a gap for one person to enter and exit. . Bai Liu turned on the flashlight, and glanced at the Shimen: "There is no sign of the Shimen being forcibly opened from the outside, nor any signs of damage. It should have opened naturally." Mu Sicheng pointed the camera at the door of the tomb, frowning and asked: "Shouldn''t the door of this ancient tomb be welded to death? Can it still open naturally?" Bai Liu passed through the tomb door sideways, holding up the flashlight and turning his head to look at both sides of the tomb door: "It was opened from the inside." There are two lifting buttons on the left and right of the inner side of the tomb door. The strings under the buttons are connected to the stone door. Mu Sicheng''s heart skipped a beat when he saw it, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "...Damn, why do you need to open the button of the tomb door from the inside when repairing the tomb! There are dead people inside the tomb, how can you come out by yourself! " Holding up the flashlight, Bai Liu looked around, and replied casually after hearing the words: "That can only mean that when the tomb repairer was repairing the tomb, he knew that the dead bodies in these tombs could open the door of the tomb by themselves after many years." After looking around, Bai Liu took out two red candles, two candlesticks, and a box of matches from his backpack. These things were all brought by Bai Liu from the altar of the temple this morning. Bai Liu fixed the candle on the candlestick and stuck it, handed one to Mu Sicheng, and lit it with a match. Mu Sicheng hung the camera around his neck, took the candlestick, and looked at Bai Liu suspiciously: "Shall we use candles next? Is the lighting effect good?" "The light is the lighting effect." Bai Liu walked in holding the candlestick, and the dancing flames on the candlestick were covered with a strange blue color. Bai Liu explained calmly: "Do you still remember where we are?" Mu Sicheng looked at the cramped environment around him: "In the tomb?" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng: "It''s just in the tomb, we''re still on the road to hell." "In the underworld, the difference between the living and the dead can''t be illuminated with light without fire. That is, with a flashlight, the camera can''t tell whether the person is a ghost. You have to use light with fire like a candle." "So here, the ones whose shadows can be cast by candles are people, and the ones without shadows are ghosts." Mu Sicheng was terrified: "Yes, are you and I the only human beings here? Do we still need to use candles to identify them!" Bai Liu held up the candle, and the candlelight illuminated his side face brightly, and he could see the look of a living person, Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng without any expression on his face: "How do you know that I am a human? What if I am." Mu Sicheng was startled, he took a step back subconsciously, held up a candle to shine a light on Bai Liu, found that Bai Liu could print a shadow on the wall, he was relieved, and said angrily, "Stop playing with me!" Bai Liu turned her head and walked straight forward: "I didn''t play with you, ghosts have the ability to change form, if you meet me, it''s a ghost that takes my shape, how can you identify it without a candle?" ? "Besides, [Mountain Ghost Blows Out the Lamp], if your lamp goes out in the tomb, don''t go in. On the one hand, it means that a ghost may appear and blow out your lamp; The oxygen level may not be enough for a candle to burn." Mu Sicheng got goosebumps from Bai Liu''s words: "If the candle goes out, what should I do?" "What should I do?" Bai Liu said calmly, "This is the underworld, the land of ghosts. If we can live a little longer, we will count it as our profit. What else do you want to do?" "If the ghost really comes to blow your candle, you just follow him, and if you can hold on for a while..." Before Bai Liu finished speaking, Mu Sicheng clearly saw a pair of small hands made of oil paper on Bai Liu''s shoulders, and a paper-wrapped human face protruded from the darkness behind. The paper figurine is as white as flour, with bright red rouge the size of two children''s fists dotted on the cheekbones of the left and right cheeks, wearing a red agate melon skin hat and a blue-black gown, with a traced happy face smile. Mu Sicheng seemed to be able to hear the paper figurine''s sinister laughter twice, and he saw the paper figurine blowing on the candle held by Bai Liu. At the same time, Mu Sicheng heard the sound of paper rubbing behind him, a pair of oiled paper hands covered his eyes, and something sat on his shoulder and let out a shrill laugh. Soon, the candle Mu Sicheng held was also extinguished. The tomb was plunged into a darkness where one could barely see one''s fingers. Chapter 340 Mu Sicheng shouted in the darkness with a trembling voice: "Bai Liu?" Then, he heard four or five voices of "White Willow" answering him with different tones. "Um." "Um." "What are you doing?" "I''m here." "Bai Liu"''s voice without emotion echoed in the tomb, and Mu Sicheng''s hair stood on end. He took a step back, raised the camera and pointed it in front of him, and turned on the night vision mode. On the shiny green screen, Mu Sicheng saw a scene that made his hair stand on end. In the narrow tomb passage, four or five ghosts who were twisting and deforming came to observe Bai Liu standing in the middle. They stared at Bai Liu with blood-red eyes, and sniffed Bai Liu''s body with their slit-like noses. Their hands, feet and bodies are like white plasticine being molded and shaped by people. Their heads stick out from under the creaking nest, and their feet are folded from the back of their heads. They assume various twisted and soft poses, but never Judging by the raised skin on top of the bones, they have bones. From the poses they pose... Mu Sicheng can''t imagine how a creature with bones can pose in such a pose. Then slowly, slowly, these ghosts became exactly like Bai Liu. They stand in a row next to the white willow on tiptoes with their heads down. If they don''t look at their eyes, Mu Sicheng can hardly tell who is the real white willow. These five ghosts suddenly raised their heads, tilted their heads and stared at him, a black eyeball slowly dropped from the top of their pure white eyes, and smiled at Mu Sicheng who was standing opposite, then turned their heads abruptly Come closer. Mu Sicheng was so frightened that the camera almost flew away. At the moment those ghosts approached, Mu Sicheng subconsciously turned the camera in one direction and aimed at his surroundings, but when he saw the content on the camera screen clearly in the next second, he was frightened Leaned. Around Mu Sicheng, there are also several ghosts who are transforming. These ghosts seem to be preparing to become Mu Sicheng, so now these ghosts are grinning at him with a "Mu Sicheng" face with distorted features. In the confusion, a slender hand stretched out from the ghost''s pale body, gently holding a match with its fingers. A calm voice came from afar: "On the road to the underworld, follow the ghosts. When you reach the ghost bridge, hold your breath and wait until I come to you." This is Bai Liu''s voice! wipe--! The match was polished, and the candlestick in front of the huddled Mu Sicheng was lit. The moment the fire was lit, all the demons around Mu Sicheng faded away, only Bai Liu holding a match to light a candlestick for him was left watching him quietly. Mu Sicheng raised the candlestick and wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he suddenly remembered the words [wait for me to find you] that he heard in the dark just now. He subconsciously held up the candlestick to shine a light on the white willow in front of him. The blue flames reflected on Bai Liu''s indifferent face, and there were no shadows on the ground or walls. Mu Sicheng''s back slowly tensed up. He held up the candlestick and moved in front of him, trying to keep his voice steady: "Where are we going now?" "Bai Liu" walked forward, and he looked back at Mu Sicheng, the smile on his face seemed to be painted on, with a weird paper texture. "Go to the tomb, find a coffin, and carry it to the world." the other end. Bai Liu held up the candlestick, and there was no one around him. When entering the tomb just now, Bai Liu stepped on a flipped trapdoor on the ground, and stood on it to keep her balance. She waited until the ghost appeared and chaos broke out. The flip door slid a passage and fell to the next level. When those ghosts didn''t respond, Bai Liu disappeared. Bai Liu stood up, patted the ashes on his trouser legs, and looked up at the place where he fell. This is a square tomb chamber, not big, Bai Liu reckoned the length, width and height to be about 1 meter x 2 meters x 2 meters, the walls were covered with thick dust. Unexpectedly, these were not what Bai Liu paid attention to, he looked around, and finally saw the trap door he fell down - this is the only exit of this square tomb. This is a sealed tomb. And not only that. Bai Liu lowered the candlestick, and the light of the candlestick flickered, as if it was about to go out at any moment, but the faint light was enough for Bai Liu to see clearly the things placed on the ground of the tomb. Many wine jars were piled neatly and densely on the ground of the tomb. The wine jars were sealed with square red paper, with red thread wrapped around the neck. Brass bells. The red thread, the bell, and the red paper are obviously the same outer packaging as Bai Liu''s previous coffin. The wine jar probably wasn''t a "thing" that Bai Liu would like to see now. In such a small tomb, Bai Liu roughly counted, there are about a hundred of this kind of wine jars, occupying most of the space in the tomb, it can be said that only the place where Bai Liu just fell was not placed, the rest of the ground The table is full of wine jars. Standing on the wine jar, Bai Liu might be able to reach the loose-leaf door, but there is only a thin layer of paper seal on the wine jar. It is estimated that Bai Liu will be broken when standing on it, and the mouth of the jar will be opened. I don''t know the jar yet. Bai Liu wasn''t going to act recklessly until he knew what was in it. Besides, the loose-leaf door was swinging, even if Bai Liu stepped on the jar and reached the door, he couldn''t get out. The situation seemed to be at an impasse for a while, but Bai Liu didn''t panic, he vaguely felt that everything here should have a solution. Bai Liu held up the candlestick and shone around, this time he looked more carefully. There seemed to be something painted on the mud rock wall. Bai Liu held up the candlestick and looked closely. He kept his body balanced so as not to touch the wine jars placed close to the wall, and wiped away the dust and mud shells on the wall with his hands wrapped in his clothes. The dust on the wall fell, and a mural emerged. The mural was a faded painted pattern, which looked extremely old. Many places were so blurred that it was impossible to see what was painted, but with the inscription next to the mural, it could roughly Understand the meaning of this mural. The wall paintings in the tomb are generally used to record some important events during the life of the tomb owner. Judging from the murals, the tomb where Bai Liu came in should be a collective cemetery in Yinshan Village, also known as the ancestral grave, not for a certain person. and built, but built for a clan. There are many red villains on the murals. They are neatly dressed, build tombs, worship Qingqing, and pray for good weather and a good harvest. Judging from the paintings, there were no strange joint burial customs in Yinshan Village at this time. Most of the villagers died normally and put them in coffins to enter the ancestral graves. Bai Liu paid attention to the date of the inscription at this time - about two hundred years ago. That is to say, two hundred years ago, Yinshan Village was just an ordinary village. There were no villagers who drowned, and there was no custom of burying unmarried women in wedding sedan chairs with drowned people. Bai Liu turned around, held up the red candle and looked at the second wall. On this wall, these villains were divided into men, women and children, standing at the entrance of the village, with desolate faces. The strong men were picked out, and seemed to be pulled away by some dark thing. Guns are like the eight layers of hell. The men were dragged away by the dark ghost-like thing. They struggled not to leave and wanted to stay in Yinshan Village, but they were dragged into hell in the end. They fell into the mountains of knives and flames, and were smashed to pieces by guillotines and steel guns. The men screamed ferociously. Even if it was just a simple and faded mural, Bai Liu could see the pain of these men. The inscription next to the mural of the man falling into hell reads [Don''t die well, never be reborn! . Only women, old people and children were left in Yinshan Village. They stood at the entrance of the village wearing sackcloth and filial piety, watching the men who fell into hell from a distance, covering their faces and weeping. Bai Liu turned around and looked at the third wall, the candlestick''s fire became darker and glowed with a bluish white light, and the wine jars around Bai Liu followed him to look at the next painting, quietly following him turn. But Bai Liu didn''t seem to notice this, and continued to read unmoved. A Taoist with long eyebrows appeared on the mural on the third wall. This Taoist has black eyebrows, a snow-white beard, a golden crown on his head, and a sense of immortality. , the people of Yinshan Village who worshiped this Taoist. The people in Yinshan Village pleaded and prayed devoutly, which seemed to have finally moved the Taoist in heaven. The Taoist held up the floating dust, stepped down the mundane world step by step, and landed at the gate of Yinshan Village. People kneeling on the ground at the entrance of the village held up the fattest livestock and rice wine in the village to worship the Taoist who descended to the mortal world. The Taoist took it. Bai Liu turned around the mural on the fourth wall, and the jar under his feet was getting closer and closer to him, from a certain distance to being next to Bai Liu''s legs, as if it was intentionally trapping him. The Taoist on the fourth mural suddenly changed from a fairy spirit to a green face with fangs, brows and eyes, black and sharp nails, and all kinds of yellow talismans plastered on his body, just like a suppressed demon. This Taoist held up floating dust and beat the people of Yinshan Village like a whip. The people in Yinshan Village were forced by him to jump into the water and drowned, turning into water ghosts. The girl who was not out of the pavilion was put into a wedding sedan chair by him, buried alive in the cemetery and smothered to death. This Taoist seemed to be planning some important ceremony. The girl who had been strangled to death was dug out of the tomb by him, put on a grand wedding dress again, put into the coffin, and buried it in the ancestral grave. The body of the drowned person was fished out by him from the weir pond, and the Taoist stuffed the swollen body into a shroud, covered it with a straw mat, and buried it by the roadside. Innocent passers-by were dragged into weir ponds and drowned by the bodies of water ghosts buried by the roadside. When the bodies of the drowned people were piled up in the weir pond, and no new passers-by could drown in the weir pond, this Taoist finally reappeared. His complexion is getting darker and dry, his eyes are like a roe mouse, his ears are pointed, his eyes are sunken, his ovary is purple, his fingers are like steel, he smells as he walks, he doesn''t look like a living person at all, he looks like a zombie through and through. This Taoist zombie dug out the corpses in the weir pond and threw them into the back mountain, and then dug up the corpses of Yinshan Villagers who had been buried by the roadside. Bones, the Taoist collected these dead bones with wine jars, sealed them with red paper and red thread bells, and put them in the partial tomb of the ancestral grave. This Taoist seems to be using the tomb and these bones to arrange a formation. Some of the murals in the middle have been blurred, and only the last painting of the closed tomb of the ancestors remains. The Taoist lay covered in talismans all over his body in the main tomb, surrounded by several bride coffins serving him, and the rest of the tombs were full of ghosts of various colors, as well as wine jars. The burial objects in normal tombs are all gold, silver and jewelry. This Taoist occupied other people''s ancestral tombs and used extremely domineering things like red and white double evil spirits as burial objects. The tortured corpses of the ancestors were used as funeral objects, and they were also built under the ancestral house. Such a heavy Yin Qi is enough to affect the descendants who live above. This Taoist wants to refine all the people in Yinshan Village into red and white double evil spirits from generation to generation, and continue to be buried with him. No wonder the later villagers of Yinshan Village all died badly. This Taoist did such a magic trick a hundred years ago to trap the people in Yinshan Village. How could the people here die well? The spells used by this Taoist are extremely sinister and evil in Taoism, and they are extremely detrimental to evil. This kind of magic has lasted for more than a hundred years, until the last few villagers in Yinshan Village were persecuted by this magic. He had to drown, but he still didn''t stop, and he wanted to call Bai Liu and the others, the only remaining descendants of Yinshan Village, back to continue to torture him to death. Bai Liu''s eyes stopped on the face of the Taoist lying in the main tomb on the mural. If they hadn''t died, this Taoist would probably wake up if he didn''t get what he wanted. For more than a hundred years, I don''t know how many people have trained zombies in vain, what will happen when they wake up? Chapter 341 Bai Liu looked up at the last mural on the ceiling. This last mural is a large painting with a blood-red background and is rather vague. It seems to be a series of things that appeared in the previous paintings. The bride in the coffin jumped out, covered her head and rode on the shoulders of some dark-faced people, Xipa swayed and walked somewhere, and some people with distorted faces crawled on the ground beside the bride. The ghost, Bai Liu looked back, and there were some bamboo racks raised high by the ghosts, and there were many wine jars like the ones under Bai Liu''s feet stacked on the bamboo racks. The wine jars seemed to be opened, and Bai Sensen''s arms were stretched around the wine jars. Some of the pictures were blurred during the period, and I couldnt see what was drawn clearly. I could see the inscription next to the pictures [. Secretary, the person who broke into the village...] A line of small characters next to it reads [specific matters, set out in the village calendar. The last is the Taoist zombie, holding a peach wood sword in his left hand and pointing to the sky, his right elbow is resting on the floating dust, half of it is a Taoist of compassion and pity for all living beings, and the other half is a zombie with fierce fangs and green fangs. It sits on the altar, and under the altar are countless distorted ghosts. These ghosts twist and roar in the black smoke under the altar, and swollen and drowned faces emerge, arching the gods. Step forward to the entrance of the village. At the entrance of the village, there were countless people standing vaguely. These people were holding swords, axes and chisels, holding oil pans, dragging iron chains, wearing some kind of strange round hats, and wearing short black shoes with cattle and sheep feet. The boots, baring their teeth, are hideous. They are not so much human beings as they are little ghosts who escaped from the 18th hell. From the appearance point of view, these little ghosts are the little ghosts who were taken away by the men of Yinshan Village before. These little ghosts rushed straight into Yinshan Village, and they were meeting the zombie Taoist who came out from the entrance of the village. The zombie Taoist glared and raised his sword to slash. The two "people" and horses seemed to be fighting fiercely at the entrance of the village. Afterwards, the painting became blurred again, and Bai Liu looked towards the end of the mural. The entrance of the village was bleeding like a river, and there were corpses and fragments everywhere, covered with white bones. The remaining Taoist had all turned into zombies, propping up his body with a sword, standing in the middle of the entrance of the village with a sinister face, his hands and feet Black fur protruded, fangs were bared, and the mouth was full of blood. The inscription next to it [The descendants of Yinshan Village abandoned the ancestral tombs and built tombs for (fuzzy) Taoists and ancestors. When Bai Liu finished watching the last mural, there was no place to stay around him, the wine jar was pressed against Bai Liu''s calf tightly, and Bai Liu could kick him down with a single movement. The wine jar has a thin mouth and a thick body, and the sealing paper is extremely thin. If it has been left for such a long time, it is estimated that the sealing paper will crack if it is poured on the ground, and the contents of the wine jar will crawl out. It''s a secret room again, and these wine jars are tightly besieged again, it seems that there is no way out. Bai Liu calmly held up the candlestick and looked around, then suddenly stepped on a certain wine jar. The wine jars that surrounded him shook a few times, gathered together, and after colliding with each other, these wine jars seemed to feel that the white willow had disappeared from them, so they stood still. Bai Liu also stood still, but after a while, a human face appeared on the sealing paper of the wine jar. The nose on the face of the man on the paper moved, as if he was smelling the smell of Bai Liu, and then the wine jars slowly moved towards the wine jar where Bai Liu was standing. Bai Liu waited until these wine jars got close to the one he was standing on again, then changed to another wine jar and continued to stand. He looked at these wine jars peacefully, and said with a sigh of relief. These wine jars contained the bones of drowned people, that is, the "body" of those ghosts. Those ghosts who ran out were just ghosts and ghosts, and their real corpses were still here. According to the theory of Taoism, after the soul leaves the body, the bones are just bones, and they will not transform into evil. In short, they are safe. As soon as Bai Liu and the others entered the tomb, they encountered many ghosts near the loose-leaf door, which means that many wine jars in this tomb must be "empty", that is, the wine after the ghosts left their bodies. earthen jar. In other words, these wine jars will not move. Bai Liu screened out the wine jars that moved, and chose the ones that didn''t move to stand on top of them. Even if the sealing paper of the wine jars was crushed, it would be fine, because it was just a dead body without a soul. The moving wine jars are obviously trapped inside by the red line of the sealing paper. According to the Taoist theory, these things are all Yin objects, and they need the help of the yang energy of a living person to break open the jars and see the light of day again, so they Trying to use Bai Liu, a person in the world, to break the jar or the sealing paper. If ordinary people enter this partial tomb room and want to walk around, those wine jars will be kicked unknowingly in the way of the opponent''s walking, and if the jars are toppled over, the contents inside will be destroyed. It came out as expected. And there must be a ghost coming out. In order to avoid this ghost, the people who come in move a lot, and there will be many broken wine jars. After this person''s yang energy is exhausted, the ghosts will die here alive and become a wine jar here. That is to say, after entering this tomb, it is determined not to move. As for Bai Liu, a strange creature, after he came in, he looked at the murals for more than half an hour. No matter how the wine jar moved, he didn''t move his feet. Then he chose one of them calmly, and stepped on it slowly. Moving left and right will touch the wine jar, but moving up and down will not. And now Bai Liu is moving on a level higher than these wine jars, it is these wine jars that are chasing him, and the more these wine jars run, the more conspicuous those wine jars that are not moving will be. Bai Liu remembered that when the candle was extinguished when entering the tomb, five ghosts imitating him and five ghosts imitating Mu Sicheng appeared. Assuming that these ten ghosts all came out of this partial tomb, it can be inferred that there are about ten jars in this tomb that are safe. Bai Liu glanced at the immovable jars in the tomb, and there were exactly ten jars. Although it is not possible to rule out the possibility that his deduction is wrong, if one of the ten jars does not like to move, Bai Liu will instantly gg when he steps on it, but Bai Liu feels that he does not seem to care about this risk , always go in the direction of the greatest possibility and the greatest benefit, not because I don''t care whether I will die halfway. Bai Liu felt like he was a consequentialist. He glanced at the ten jars, and with his eyes the ten jars formed a line, then paused. These ten jars are connected together to form a character [], but this character [] is a little less, and there is no head. The point is in the southeast direction, and the position of that point is constantly "walking" back and forth. This feels like a mechanism that requires a jar in every place, but there are only ten immovable jars, and there is one less. Bai Liu raised his brows slightly - is this forcing him to step on a jar with something in it? As if realizing that Bai Liu had stepped on the jars, these movable jars became more and more restless, deformed human faces constantly appeared on the sealing paper, with their mouths wide open and roaring silently. The dark wind swept back and forth in the sealed tomb, and a disgusting smell of rotting corpses emerged from the jar. Bai Liu took another step, and he switched to a new jar. The moment Bai Liu stepped on the wine jar, the moment he lifted his foot, the other moving wine jars pushed it, and the seal was broken, revealing a twisted corpse curled up in the water. The corpse was facing upwards, and the face was so rotten that only a pair of eyes remained intact. The eyeballs were misty, as if covered with a layer of gauze. Look outside. This should be the corpses of those ghosts. The power of ghosts is multiplied by having corpses. If these ghosts come out of the jar with their corpses... After fantasizing about that scene, Bai Liu estimated each other''s fighting strength, and objectively felt that he would probably die here. Chased by the wine jars, Bai Liu kept changing the jars, and the seals of the jars were damaged one by one. Bai Liu finally approached the southeast corner of the last missing point of [Out]. The wine jars are like a school of fish smelling bait, and they are almost full of the direction of the last point of . Bai Liu calmly stood on the wine jar closest to the point [Out], looked around, looking for a way out. When he stepped on the wine jar, in case there was no exit and the contents of that wine jar crawled out, when Bai Liu needed to chase the ten jars, he had to pay attention to his position, and he couldn''t be in the middle of the chase. Time to knock down other jars. Bai Liu stared at the shaking wine jars in the southeast corner of the room. He quickly stepped on a jar, then turned and stood on a corner jar, with his back against the two walls. The jar that the white willow stepped on shook twice, stood still, and then began to tilt slightly and irregularly in one direction, and five pale sticks protruded slowly from the torn red sealing paper. With his fingers, he slowly grasped the edge of the mouth of the jar. A head was exposed, and its head was bent at 90 degrees and stuck horizontally on the mouth of the altar, as if it was completely disconnected from the body, with a sinister smile on its dead white face, it was pitch black and Wet hair emerged from the mouth of the jar, and its remaining body and limbs were pulled out of the mouth of the jar at a twisted and weird angle. Standing on the diagonal line, Bai Liu could hear the sound of bones creaking and deforming. He glanced at the four walls and sighed regretfully in his heart. He seems to have guessed wrong, not what he thought. At least for now, there is no mechanism in this partial tomb, which means that Bai Liu made a door. Bai Liu didn''t think he had guessed the meaning of [] wrong, the hint was quite obvious. But there is no [way out] now, unless it is... there is something missing. Bai Liu looked up at the ceiling, the jar he was standing on was right under the loose-leaf door, and the loose-leaf door right above him made a rattling sound. Pale faces poked out from behind the loose-leaf door, and ghosts crawled in from outside the loose-leaf door on all fours. Bai Liu clicked his tongue and said something fruitful in his heart. These eleven jars had to be filled with ghosts before they could be opened, so not long after he stepped on that jar, the ghosts who had left would come back. These ghosts who came back were originally going to crawl over to Bai Liu, but not long after they came in, they seemed to smell something, a blood-red hole was split on their chest, and they showed a strange smile, and then quickly walked Stepped on the jar towards those white willows and climbed in. Afterwards, the ten white willows stretched out their pale arms and soles one after another to pat the vermilion jar, which had been stepped on by the white willows, and their writhing heads made a rattling sound of joints in the jar. The eyes of the drowned corpse''s rotting face stared straight at the white willow standing in the center, and the smile on the corner of his mouth grew bigger and bigger. Chapter 342 When the ten ghosts all returned to the wine jar, the tomb where Bai Liu was located finally made the sound of the mechanism twisting, and the bottom of the tomb suddenly sank downward. A lot of smoke and dust came out of the gap. The light of the candlestick in Bai Liu''s hand dimmed suddenly. Everything around was engulfed in thick smoke, Bai Liu heard the sound of jars rolling around on the ground, and some of them touched his feet, fell to pieces, and made a crackling sound. Now Bai Liu estimated that all the ghosts in the entire tomb had been released. There are ghosts with corpses, or more precisely, corpses crawling in the thick smoke, and from time to time, a face with five senses protrudes from the smoke and sniffs. Some ghosts have two blood-red slits at their eyes, and the blood-stained beads are spinning in the eye sockets, as if they are looking for the white willow in the darkness of smoke and dust, and then crawl to the place where there is light go. Bai Liu exhaled and blew out the candlestick in his hand, everything was plunged into darkness, and he couldn''t see anything. ??I can feel that the tomb is still sinking slowly, and I don''t know when it will stop. From time to time, there are wet hair, hands and feet running over Bailiu''s back and ankles, and I feel a kind of smell constantly coming from my ears. Smell the breath and the slippery and sticky sound of the tongue licking something. The cold feeling kept approaching Bai Liu, and some white corpses seemed to be about to find Bai Liu hidden in the darkness by sniffing. Bai Liu took two steps back, leaned against the wall, calmly took off his coat and soaked it in the corpse water flowing on the ground, and then wrapped his bottom/half/ with this coat soaked in corpse water He used an empty wine jar that the ghost had crawled away to put it on his head, then shrank in the corner and held his breath. The strong smell of corpses covered up the smell of Bailiu, and the sniffing sounds of these ghosts seemed to be much smaller in the dark. Correspondingly, the sound of their crawling became more and more frequent, and Bailiu could hear pots and broken tiles from time to time. The sound of chips being planed. The tomb seemed to be sinking to a fixed position soon, and it began to make a clicking sound. Bai Liu could feel a ghost approaching him, and after sniffing around the mouth of the jar twice, he left again. Of course, there are also those who leave. Bai Liu looked down through the mouth of the wine jar, and from the narrow field of vision, she could vaguely see her face. A pair of wet, pale feet stood on the ground nearby, still falling down. Seep water. Bai Liu slowly turned the wine jar on his head towards the wall, trying to avoid the corpse standing on the other side, but with the turning of the side, the two feet also tiptoed slowly towards Bai Liu. Turn the direction to go. In the end, it became again, the tiptoe of this toe was facing the white willow wearing the wine jar, and it was a little closer. Bai Liu paused subtly, recalling the explanation of pointing toes in "Maoshan Magic". The ghost points its toes at you, either on/your body, or it follows you home and lives with you, so there is a way that you cannot put your shoes on the bed at night , because let ghosts step on your shoes, get on your bed, and sleep with you. There are so many ghosts here, only this one is persistently guarding Bailiu''s place. Maybe it''s because he wants to live with him... Bai Liu took a look at this wine jar that he used. The white legs standing in front of Bai Liu slowly bent down and squatted in front of Bai Liu. Bai Liu could see the position below its shoulders. The thing hugged its knees with both hands and was silent for a while, then its joints began to deform. If the white willow in the jar is removed, the beads will be completely black. It pointed to the jar on the head of the white willow, and made a strange grunting sound in its throat, like a person talking in water: "This is my... jar, your jar, where?" The tomb finally sank to the bottom, and there was a heavy earthquake, the tomb fell to a new place, the position of the main entrance was opened, and a dark corridor passage appeared. Bai Liu quickly took off the wine jar from his head and put it on the ghost in front of him: "I borrowed it just now, and now I''m returning it to you." After finishing, Bai Liu turned around and rushed into the corridor without looking back. Some white ghosts found Bai Liu, a running human being, and all screamed and crawled on the wall to chase after him. The corpses behind were also crawling extremely fast. If there was light, Bai Liu would be able to see the afterimages of these corpses turning their hands and feet. At the moment when these ghosts were about to catch up with Bai Liu, Bai Liu took off her close-fitting clothes, threw it in the opposite direction, then turned sideways suddenly, and turned into a passage opened beside the corridor. The ghosts at the back chased after him closely, but it seemed that in the dark, these ghosts relied on their sense of smell to chase strangers. Bai Liu hid in the side corridor, and felt some ghosts running past her, heading towards She ran away with a close-fitting top that smelled bad. Bai Liu breathed lightly, watching the corpses piled up in white flowers where their clothes were, their teeth creaking and gnashing. The sound of clothes being shredded suddenly sounded in the corridor. The corpses that were piled up dispersed, and one corpse held out a wine jar. They seemed to put the fragments of clothes into the wine jar as the remains of Bailiu''s corpse, and put them in the red wine jar with the inscription on it. After sealing the paper, he turned around and crawled back with the wine jar. Obviously, they thought they made Bai Liu into the next ghost, and brought it back to feed [Tiger]. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows slightly. The actions of these ghosts are so well-known that the "human flesh" in their mouths can be shredded and put into jars. They don''t seem to be guided by rational ghosts, but rather they seem to have been intentionally trained by living people. But in this tomb full of ghosts and ghosts, in Yinshan Village where the last descendant was drowned, besides us, the four returnees, are there any living people? Just as Bai Liu was about to poke his head out to see where these ghosts were going to send the wine jars containing "self", a black hand suddenly stretched out from the side tightly covered his mouth and nose. "Don''t look back!" Someone warned hoarsely, "Something came to clean up the venue!" Bai Liu obediently did not move. Soon, several paper figurines who were only half the height of Bai Liu appeared. These paper figurines were giggling, their faces were blackened with ink, and they held paper brooms in their hands around the torn Bai Liu''s clothes. The place sweeps back and forth a few times, stiffly, and then disappears again. After the paper figurine left, the person covering Bai Liu''s mouth and nose let out a long sigh of relief, but still choked Bai Liu''s throat and moved, his body tensed. Bai Liu calmly took out the match and struck it, lit the candlestick, and held it up to illuminate the man: "Mu Sicheng, why are you here?" Mu Sicheng''s face was dirty and full of dirt marks, there were bloodstains at the corners of his mouth and around his eyes, and his body was covered with a lot of paint. It seemed that he had experienced a fierce battle, so he looked at Bai Liu firmly. For a while, his eyes moved down, and after looking at Bai Liu''s shadow on the ground, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, let go of the hand that was strangling Bai Liu''s throat, and leaned limply against the wall, motionless. "It''s you, Bai Liu." Mu Sicheng''s chest heaved violently, and his legs were all loose, "...I thought I saved another ghost." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng from top to bottom: "What happened to you?" "Don''t mention it." Mu Sicheng was depressed and scared at the same time, squatting on the ground while saying, "You don''t know where you are going, I followed a white fake white willow to carry the coffin, and I walked on the road I crossed a bridge, and a white fake white willow let me walk across it." "But the white bridge is actually made of paper!" "The bridge is full of ghosts carrying coffins, some weird paper dolls, and some translucent ones. I can only vaguely see the shape. The water is dark and still floating. Duckweed, black hair and paper money, if they fall down, they probably wont come back up. Mu Sicheng''s face darkened: "I followed what you said. I held my breath and vomited. I almost suffocated to death, but at least it passed, and then I went around here and there, and I was dizzy. Now, we have arrived at some tomb chamber, which is connected to the second tomb chamber." "This time the tomb is full of coffins, and they are standing coffins. There are more than 30 coffins, with red satin tied on them, and they are arranged in a formation-like shape around the middle. I can''t remember." Mu Sicheng frowned and recalled: "The fake white willow asked me to choose a coffin to carry out. Didn''t you tell me to follow the ghost? So I chose a coffin that I can move." "I just carried the coffin out of the tomb. The coffin slipped and fell down. I bumped it up, but I was afraid of offending the corpse in the coffin. I said I''m sorry. It''s also the first time to carry a coffin, please forgive me, but just after I finished, a woman''s voice came from the coffin behind me, and then the coffin was knocked twice." Bai Liu recalled for a while: "The white one seems to mean that the ghost gave an order?" "Yes!" Mu Sicheng stood up angrily, and asked Bai Liu to look at the satin scarlet flower hanging on his waist: "After the white coffin rang twice, suddenly a large pile of coffins popped out. The ghost and a white fake white willow pressed my head together, so I put on a big red flower, so I must marry the bride in the coffin!" Bai Liu seemed to be very different: "Hey, are you married yet?" Mu Sicheng shook his head stubbornly: "Yes! When some ghosts were arranging the wedding hall, I beat some ghosts and then ran out." "Maybe it''s because you ran away from marriage?" Bai Liu nodded as if realizing something, and then nodded, "The other party really likes you and chose you to be a good husband, and you don''t even refuse Its not good to run away, right? "Are you okay!" Mu Sicheng roared angrily, "She didn''t really like me so she married me!" Mu Sicheng clenched his fists, trembling with anger: "You don''t understand at all, I''m not only marrying the white bride I''m carrying, but also marrying the entire tomb, everything, more than thirty brides marry!!" Chapter 343 Bai Liu rubbed her chin and thought for a moment: "This is not good, it''s a crime of marriage." Mu Sicheng was shocked and furious: "That''s what you thought of?! Do you know how hard it took me to escape! I was held down, they worshiped the world!" Bai Liu''s eyes signaled: "You were beaten when you escaped?" "Not only that." When Mu Sicheng said it, he was angry, "I ran away, but when I turned around and saw you were arrested, there were more than a dozen brides visiting the church. I panicked at the time, so I Turn back and save you." The more Mu Sicheng thought about it, the angrier he became, and he raised his hand and slammed the wall viciously: "It turned out that the one rescued by the mother is a ghost. When I took it across the ghost bridge, I was bitten twice by it, which made me cringe." I couldn''t hold my breath, almost fell off the paper ghost bridge and drowned!" Bai Liu glanced around and found that there were indeed two bloodstains from tooth marks on Mu Sicheng''s shoulder. "Didn''t you shine a light on the other party with a candlestick?" Bai Liu asked. Mu Sicheng glanced at Bai Liu with resentment: "When I visited the hall, everything on me was confiscated, and the candle holder was also taken away." "Although you didn''t save me, I wasn''t the one you saved." Bai Liu smiled tactfully, "It''s not wise to turn around and save someone in that situation, but thank you anyway." Mu Sicheng: "..." Why... He felt that Bai Liu was stupid in his heart... Mu Sicheng muttered: "...what if, if it''s you, I''ll be the only one in this place after death, and I don''t know how to get there." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng from the corner of his eye: "You think you have to rely on me to get out, that is to say, you think I''m better at handling this kind of situation than you, so why do you want to get out of this situation when you can''t even escape?" Think I''m going to be trapped?" Mu Sicheng: "..." Damn, yes! Mu Sicheng scratched his face annoyedly: "This is the first time I have encountered such a situation, and I was so frightened..." "No, once you are born and you are familiar again, you will be able to stabilize yourself once more." Bai Liu walked in holding the candlestick. Mu Sicheng was stunned for a moment and followed: "...Bai Liu, what do you mean?! Could it be that you want to..." Bai Liu hummed lightly: "I want to go again." Mu Sicheng collapsed, he hurriedly stopped Bai Liu who was walking forward: "I thought you said there are many ghosts over there, it''s very dangerous, what are you going to do!" Bai Liu held up the candlestick, and he looked at Mu Sicheng quietly: "Because I''m going to find Mu Sicheng." Mu Sicheng was startled: "Why are you looking for Mu Sicheng? I''m here..." Mu Sicheng''s unfinished words stopped in Bai Liu''s calm eyes. The facial features on his face gradually flattened and disappeared, his complexion turned blue and pale, and his voice became humming and dull, like someone talking under the water. The faint light of the fire swept back and forth between "Mu Sicheng" and the white willow. The firelight reflected the shadows of the two people on the wall, the shadow of Bai Liu was clearly visible, and the shadow of Mu Sicheng was layered and blurred, and many shadows flashed as if they were about to disappear at any time. "How could it be like this..." Mu Sicheng blankly touched his face with only vague features, "Am I a ghost? But I have a shadow..." Bai Liu held the candlestick close to Mu Sicheng, flipped his wrist up and put it in front of Mu Sicheng, the nose on Mu Sicheng''s face subconsciously twitched twice, he seemed to smell the smell of a stranger on Bai Liu''s body, and couldn''t help but inhale. twice. As the anger from Bai Liu''s body entered Mu Sicheng''s nasal cavity, the blurred facial features on Mu Sicheng''s face became clear again. Mu Sicheng didn''t realize what he was doing until he finished sucking Bai Liu''s anger. He froze for a moment, and took two steps back in fear: "Don''t come here! I''m really a ghost, I just sucked the anger from you..." Bai Liu pulled down his clothes to cover his wrists, and he calmly raised his eyes to Mu Sicheng who was about to go crazy: "You''re not a ghost, but you''re about to become a ghost." "You are an out-of-body living soul." Mu Sicheng was stunned: "Out-of-body...living soul?" Bai Liu hummed: "Simply put, your body has suffered huge damage due to certain circumstances, either it was snatched away and used as a substitute, or it may be dying, which caused your soul to leave. body, wandering around." "If there is no way to return your living soul to your body before we return to the world at midnight, then your soul will really stay on the road to the underworld and become a slave in this catacomb ghost." Bai Liu looked down at the time on the phone: "If my phone didn''t fail, it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon, and there are still seven hours left." After Mu Sicheng stayed away from Bai Liu, the facial features on his face began to gradually disappear, and his voice became husky again: "Seven hours should be enough." Bai Liu approached Mu Sicheng again, and stretched out his hand to let Mu Sicheng suck a little bit of anger from the back of his hand. After being smoked again, Bai Liu''s face also turned pale: "Seven hours is the most optimistic situation." "You are in a state where you are about to turn into a ghost and need to suck the life of a living person to maintain your soul form. There is only one ability." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng, "That means your body is about to die. . Mu Sicheng took two steps back, raised his hand to cover his eyes, he suddenly felt that the candlestick in Bai Liu''s hand was glaring, he looked at his hand blocking his eyes, and felt a chill down his spine. His hand didn''t know when it became like that ghost''s hand, crooked and upside down, blue and white, and dripping water. Bai Liu held up the candlestick and looked at Mu Sicheng whose eyes had turned blood red: "The most urgent thing is to help you find your body. If you don''t get angry with me, you won''t be able to keep your soul form for long." Mu Sicheng was silent for a while, and finally asked: "What will happen to me if I fail to return to my body before I die?" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng: "You will die." "In the future, you will be like that evil ghost, gradually forgetting that you are a human being, gradually losing your human form, becoming neither human nor ghost, with your body turned upside down, yin and yang are not distinguished, and walking in the world is just a pawn for tigers, looking for substitute." "But I can hang your soul form with a burst of anger, and I just need to find your body before then." Bai Liu stretched out his wrist and handed it in front of Mu Sicheng to let him suck his anger. Mu Sicheng stood in the darkness without saying a word, and didn''t come up to suck Bai Liu''s anger, but he didn''t leave either. Bai Liu didn''t take back his hand, but still held it calmly, waiting for Mu Sicheng to speak. "What will happen to you if I suck all your anger and haven''t found your own body?" Mu Sicheng finally spoke, this time his voice was a little hoarse. Bai Liu replied calmly: "The stranger is lifeless, and the walking dead is gone. I will become a zombie." Mu Sicheng pursed his lips tightly, and he took two steps back, as if preparing to escape from Bai Liu. Bai Liu laughed as if he was surprised, and he asked Mu Sicheng interestingly: "Why do you think I will give up all my anger for you and become a zombie?" "I will only protect you on the premise of ensuring my own safety. I protect you because you are useful. You are one of the few strangers in Yinshan Village, and you are very convinced by me. You are more valuable alive than dead . Mu Sicheng took another step back, and there was obvious wavering in his voice: "...You are so powerful, you can handle this situation better by yourself, right?" Holding the candlestick, Bai Liu took a step forward, and then put his hand in front of the face of Mu Sicheng, whose facial features were fading away, and said in a soft voice, "Didn''t that tomb robber named Kong Xuyang say that we are bound teammates?" "If there are fixed teams and various camps in Yinshan Village, is there some kind of competition going on here?" "Assuming this is a game..." Bai Liu looked up at Mu Sicheng who was hiding in the shadows, "Then before the game started, I chose you as my teammate at that time, I believe in my choice , so you should be valuable and help me win games." "I don''t like losing, so I need you to live." "Now you have two choices. The first is to serve me directly. Now you can suck the anger I gave you to keep your soul form. The second choice is to run away and find a place to die. I will catch you and force you to die." Feed you angry and keep you alive." Bai Liu took a step forward with his wrist, and looked at Mu Sicheng without any emotion on his face: "Which one do you choose?" This time Mu Sicheng didn''t back down. After a long time, Mu Sicheng''s facial features were disintegrated, and he approached Bai Liu''s wrist with a ferocious expression, clenched his fist and sucked a mouthful. Bai Liu''s face turned pale again, he withdrew his cold wrist and rubbed it, looked at Mu Sicheng and smiled, "Thank you for your cooperation, teammate." Just as Mu Sicheng wanted to take a deep breath, he stopped in frustration after realizing that he was just a wisp of soul and couldn''t breathe in: "... How long will your anger last for me to breathe? Will it become a zombie?" Bai Liu thought for a while: "I should be able to last for more than an hour. After all, I am a young and middle-aged man, and I still have a lot of yang energy." Looking at Bai Liu''s thin shoulders, Mu Sicheng repeated suspiciously: "Young and middle-aged?" Bai Liu turned around with a smile: "Do you have any questions?" Mu Sicheng paused, then quickly shook his head: "No!" Bai Liu turned back and walked into the dark passage: "Okay, you don''t need to worry about my situation here, I know what''s in my heart, so let''s deal with your own situation first, and when will your soul leave your body?" Do you have an impression?" Mu Sicheng hesitated for a moment: "...No." Bai Liu wasn''t surprised at all, but just nodded his head to show his understanding: "It''s usually hard for me to detect a living soul leaving a body. You just feel like you''re walking all the time, and you don''t know when you''ll come out of your body. Do you think You are still a living person, in fact, as long as you look back at this time, you will find that your body is lying in place, not moving at all." "Let me ask this question in a different way." Bai Liu pondered for a moment, "Do you still remember when your shadow became blurred?" Mu Sicheng answered quickly and affirmatively this time: "My candlestick was confiscated during the worship. I''m sure my shadow is still normal during the worship!" "That means the separation of your body and soul is after the worship hall." Bai Liu held up the candlestick to shine on the road in front of the corridor, "Then go back to the original road and look for it. Do you still remember the way to the wedding hall?" Mu Sicheng didn''t answer. Bai Liu paused, and he lowered the candlestick in his hand to shine on the ground, the flame flickered. A ghost with a distorted face lay lying on the ground, and I could only vaguely see Mu Sicheng''s appearance, curled up in pain, spitting water profusely, and his eyes were all black up. Bai Liu squatted down on one knee, and stretched out his wrist to let Mu Sicheng take two drinks. Mu Sicheng coughed and gagged twice, his distorted body returned to normal, and his facial features were faintly visible. Mu Sicheng raised his head, a thick layer of black air appeared on his face, he reluctantly answered Bai Liu''s previous words: "Yeah, I still remember a certain way, but I can''t remember some..." "Normal, when you turn into a ghost, you will gradually forget the memories of your life." Bai Liu helped Mu Sicheng up, "Your life and soul gathering so quickly means that your body is not in good condition now, we have to hurry up gone." Chapter 344 After Mu Sicheng absorbed the strength of Bai Liu and his wife, he barely maintained his human form, and led Bai Liu to the depths of the tomb passage. But even though Mu Sicheng was walking in front of Bai Liu, there was only the sound of Bai Liu''s footsteps in the dark tomb passage. Bai Liu held up the candlestick to shine on Mu Sicheng who was walking in front, and glanced at Mu Sicheng''s shadow on the wall from the corner of his eye. Mu Sicheng''s swaying shadow became fainter and fainter, like a wisp of smoke reflected on the wall. From time to time, we encountered one or two wine jars placed between the tomb passages on the road. Mu Sicheng carefully stood in front of Bai Liu, letting her go around from behind her, so as not to touch the wine jar. The wine jar seemed to smell the breath of a stranger, and slowly turned half a circle as Bai Liu walked, and the sealed red paper slightly arched twice, after smelling the breath of ghosts on Mu Sicheng''s door, And slowly subsided. Mu Sicheng heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head and glanced at the wine jar quietly guarding in the middle of the road, and patted his chest with lingering fear: "There is also this wine jar in Xitang, I don''t know if I chased people. What''s in it." "That thing contained the bones of a drowned person, chasing the breath of a stranger." Bai Liu asked Mu Sicheng, "Do you still remember when this wine jar chased you? ? Mu Sicheng was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and pondered for a moment: "...I don''t really remember, I feel like after I escaped, this wine jar didn''t pay much attention to me." Bai Liu pondered: "Then your body should have been lost on the way out of Xitang. Apart from you turning around to save me, did any strange things happen during that time?" Mu Sicheng tried hard to recall: "...I don''t remember clearly, it seems that I met a paper man with something on it..." Behind Bai Liu, there was a strange sound of footsteps stepping on confetti. The footsteps stopped and made a sound, as if something was jumping down the stairs, and each sound was heavy and heavy. The sound of both feet landing, it sounds like walking very slowly, but it is almost instantly approaching Bai Liu''s back. The candlestick in Bai Liu''s hand shook violently, and the flame turned green in an instant. He quickly pulled Mu Sicheng into a nearby tomb passage, hid behind Mu Sicheng, and folded his hands to cover the dim light of the candle. . Under the very faint candlelight, a pair of strong and blue-white hands jumped out of the damp and dark low tomb passage, with black and sharp nails. The hand jumped again, and finally revealed the body hidden behind in the darkness. With these hands was a young man wearing a mandarin jacket and shorts with a yellow charm on his forehead. This young man is tall and strong, his complexion is an abnormal purple, his lips are black, his eyes are sunken, he is staring straight ahead, two long fangs are stuck in his flesh, The knees jumped forward without bending, and there was an old yellow talisman on the forehead, which seemed to fall off at any time due to the jump. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes and looked at the yellow talisman, and confirmed that the spell drawn on the yellow talisman was the yin corpse talisman in "Maoshan Sorcery", which was used to refine the dead into yin corpses. After being refined, the yin corpse can be used by the person who drew the talisman, but sometimes the person who drew the talisman will also suffer backlash. Through the dusty mandarin jacket, one can vaguely see that there is a deep and visible gash on the back of this young man''s zombie, which was simply and roughly sewn up, but most of it was sewn up after death. The spine inside is also visible at the stitched place. This incision should be the fatal wound of this young man. The zombie jumped extremely fast, and jumped high and high from the front of Bai Liu in just one move, but then, a second zombie jumped out from the darkness behind. This zombie is about the same age as the previous one, both young and middle-aged, and there is also a wound on its neck, on its neck. The head of this zombie was chopped off and almost cut off, and it was stitched back together, but the stitcher''s craftsmanship was obviously not very good, as the zombie''s neck cracked as it jumped, the head fell to the side, with black eye sockets Go straight to the white willows hiding in the shadowy tomb. The nasal cavity of the crooked-necked zombie moved twice, as if it smelled the smell of a stranger, an angry look appeared on its stiff face, and with its arms raised flat, it jumped into the grave. . Mu Sicheng stood in front of Bai Liu with a tense expression, and Bai Liu hid behind Mu Sicheng''s shoulder, hiding the candlestick behind the back with one hand, and calmly covered his mouth with the other. nose. The zombie tilted its head, opened its mouth full of fangs, approached Mu Sicheng''s left neck with a sullen expression, sniffed it twice, it seemed that as soon as it smelled a stranger, it would be fierce After biting down, Mu Sicheng had never been so close to a zombie before, his hairs stood on end, but he didn''t dare to move. At this moment, Bai Liu was hiding behind Mu Sicheng''s right shoulder, back to back with Mu Sicheng. Zombies have poor eyesight, travel under the moon, and like to eat human blood. They rely on their sense of smell to find people. They like to smell people''s seven orifices, where the vitality circulates. Therefore, it is recorded in "Maoshan Magic" that there are zombies appearing in this place. You should sleep face down, so that when zombies go from house to house to sniff and bite people in the bed, they will not be able to find you. The zombie sniffed Mu Sicheng''s face carefully, with a faint confusion on the tilted head, bared his fangs viciously, and turned suddenly to Mu Sicheng''s left shoulder Explore. Bai Liu, whose back was facing the zombie, seemed to have noticed the zombie''s movement, moved a step, and hid behind Mu Sicheng''s right shoulder. After going back and forth like this several times, the zombie finally got annoyed, mumbled as if cursing something, poked Mu Sicheng''s shoulder with his nails, and after confirming that the other party was a ghost, turned his hands away and left. Mu Sicheng''s whole body, oh no, the ghost was about to collapse, he leaned against the white willow pedestal and let out a sigh of relief, wiping off the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his face: "Finally gone..." "It''s not over yet." Bai Liu''s voice came softly from behind Mu Sicheng, "There should be five more zombies, a total of seven zombies." As soon as Bai Liu''s voice fell, a new zombie jumped out in front of Mu Sicheng. This new zombie was just like the previous zombie. He was very curious about Mu Sicheng who was exuding a stranger''s breath, and stuck out his fangs a few times. After some spying, he left without interest. As a result, after a while, another zombie jumped out, and stretched out its head to sniff the stranger''s breath on Mu Sicheng''s bed. Once Bai Liu was born again, he managed to hide with Mu Sicheng''s flexibility. So much so that the zombie also thought that Mu Sicheng was just a ghost who was still exuding anger not long after he died. The zombie bared its teeth and threatened Mu Sicheng a few words, then poked Mu Sicheng''s shoulder with his nails, and slapped him out. Mu Sicheng couldn''t understand the zombie''s words, but based on the expression of the zombie brother, the other party should be scolding "If you''re not human, get out." Mu Sicheng: "..." While that seems to be the case, it does sound like a curse. This process repeated six times in a row, except for the zombie who came to nudge Mu Sicheng at the beginning, every zombie after that came to sniff Mu Sicheng, and some even bit Mu Sicheng. Sighing, he left in disgust, and then waited for the next zombie to repeat the process. Mu Sicheng, who was bitten into two holes on both sides of his neck and face, had nothing to love: "..." Are you sharks! Why don''t you inform each other if you take a bite and it doesn''t taste good! You have to bite me again! But Mu Sicheng now finds that being a ghost is also good, so he is not so afraid of these things anymore. Until the seven zombies passed in front of the Bai Liumen, there was no more beating sound from the tomb passage. Just as Mu Sicheng was about to probe to make sure there was something behind, he was caught by the behind Bai Liu. Stay in shape. Bai Liu turned to the pitch-black corridor: "There are still things broken, there are noises, don''t go out." Mu Sicheng held his breath and concentrated for a long time, but he didn''t hear any sound, but his nose was always good, so he smelled a very greasy scent of incense candles. Slowly, Mu Sicheng also heard a creaking sound, just like the sound of someone walking on paper, it was thin and indistinct, but in the dark tomb passage Echoing back and forth, very clear. Bai Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and as he headed into the depths of the tomb passage, a flickering orange light was flickering, like ghosts and ghosts, and floating lights on the river, making it difficult for people to tell the distance, but it was real. feel close. In the distance, the yellow fire got closer and closer, and finally people could see the real content hidden in the yellow fire. Mu Sicheng saw countless tall incense candles burning on a huge triangular copper censer, burning blazingly, and the sparks fluttered around, illuminating the entire tomb passage like daylight. , which is a paper figurine that was crushed to the point of being deformed. The whole body of this paper figurine was flattened and deformed under the huge force of the censer, and the joyfully painted face was also crushed into a wrinkled and stacked weird expression, and the clothes on it It was so squeezed that I couldn''t tell what the original painting was. The paper people carried the incense burners forward one by one, and from time to time, sparks floated down to ignite the paper people who were carrying the incense burners. The paper figurines were ignited by sparks, and the body burned rapidly. In the flames that burned them into curls and deformations, Mu Sicheng heard the paper figurines'' dazzling fire. There was a strange laugh. "Hee hee~" "Hee hee~" The swaying incense burner and the burning paper figurines walked past Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu as if they were light and heavy, and a Taoist made of paper followed at the end of the line carrying the incense burner. This paper man is the most exquisitely made paper man. His face is lifelike, his facial features are delicately depicted like a real person, he has black eyebrows and long beard, and his expression is dignified. There is only a pair of eyes without beads, and there are no eyeballs in the middle of the eye sockets. . In addition, this paper Taoist figure is also covered with talisman papers. With one hand and two fingers raised together over the top of the head, one hand is holding Jinling, the other hand is holding the peach sword and pointing to the incense burner in front. The eyeballs are made of white ink, and he walks straight forward with one step of his left foot and one step of his right foot, making the sound of walking on paper that Mu Sicheng heard before. In such a strange scene, Mu Sicheng quickly retracted his courage, which had rapidly inflated just because he was a ghost, pulled Bailiu''s sleeve, and asked in a low voice, "What... is this doing?" Bai Liu licked the paper Taoist: "The paper man drives away the corpse." Chapter 345 The paper man walks slowly past the white willow face. Unlike those little paper figures with stiff movements, its movements are smooth and free, just like a real person. The moment the paper man walked past Bai Liu''s face, Bai Liu pushed Mu Sicheng out, followed the paper man''s footsteps exactly, and followed closely behind. Mu Sicheng turned his head full of question marks, glanced at Bai Liu, gestured and mouthed and asked: Why are we following? Bai Liu answered with mouth shape: You have seen paper figurines chasing corpses before, follow them and you might be able to find your corpse. The paper Taoist strode forward with his peach sword in his hand, as if he had no eyeballs to keep up with Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng, after passing through the tomb passages, Bai Liu heard a rattling sound of water. After passing through the narrow tomb passage again, a long river with a width of about 50 meters appeared in front of Bailiu. The water in the long river is flowing rapidly, and the white willows can see the splash of the river water hitting the rocks under the light of the incense burner raised by the paper man. A short white bridge spans the long river. The bridge is very low and narrow, the bridge body almost touches the water surface, and there are no protective rails on both sides, it feels like people on the bridge can touch the water surface when they stretch out. Of course, there was no one on the bridge, only some shadows of Bailiu whose exact appearance was not clear for the time being dragged slowly on the bridge. The closer you get to the Changhe bridge, the more Bailiu can smell a strange smell of water. However, the short white bridge looked like a rock from a distance, but when you walk in, you find it''s just an oil-filled bridge. A paper bridge made of tissue paper. On the paper bridge are some sluggish ghosts walking on tiptoes, as well as some black translucent remnants. But these are not the most eye-catching, the most eye-catching are the women on the bridge holding white oil-paper umbrellas, walking gracefully like walking in the rain. These women held oil-paper umbrellas with their backs to the white willow, wore white shrouds, and shook white handkerchiefs in their bare feet. They swayed from the center of the bridge to the end of the bridge step by step, and turned their bodies while holding the umbrellas, as if preparing to turn back. Mu Sicheng was holding his breath waiting for these women to turn around, but these umbrella women suddenly dropped their umbrellas and jumped into the river. Floating under the paper bridge were the face-down corpses of these women. The hair of the corpses spread long in the water and floated motionless under the bridge deck. But when these corpses crossed the bridge deck, these corpses turned into face up. The face of the face-up corpse was black and swollen with a malicious smile on its face, and its two eyeballs were staring at the "person" who was still walking on the bridge. After that, the venomous smile on the face of the corpse became more and more distorted, and then slowly drifted away. Soon after, a woman walking with an oil-paper umbrella suddenly appeared in the center of the bridge. Bai Liu stared at the women walking on the bridge, and soon, he found that these women seemed to be the same group, floating on and off the bridge, walking across the bridge time and time again, jumping Bridge, and then float under the bridge. Every time they floated under the bridge, the eyeballs of these women stared intently at the bridge, as if they were looking for something. As they failed to find them again and again, the eyes of these women looking at the passers-by on the bridge became more and more resentful and vicious, as if resenting the "people" on the bridge for blocking their search. Mu Sicheng was terrified by these weird women, and quickly pulled Bai Liu''s sleeve: "...What are they doing?" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng: "You walked across this bridge once, don''t you remember anything now?" Mu Sicheng was startled, and murmured: "...I don''t remember." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze: "According to the records of "Maoshan Magic", these women should be ghosts who died on the bridge." Mu Sicheng asked, "What is a bridge martyr?" Bai Liu looked at these women holding paper umbrellas: "It is said that in ancient times, when the husband left home, the women at home would go to the bridge every day and hold umbrellas to watch over them. What came was not the happy news of her husband''s return home, but the news of death, and some women jumped bridges to be buried in grief." At this time, Mu Sicheng showed some sympathy to the eyes of these women: "So they are looking for husbands who have returned home?" "It should be." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng''s sympathetic eyes, "The resentment of the floating corpses under the bridge is very strong, and the ghosts of the corpses circle around the bridge for generations, guarding the bridge all the time." their own husbands, and if they can''t find their own husbands, they intend to drag all the men who cross the bridge into the water." Mu Sicheng said in shock: "Why are you dragging me into the water! I''m not her!" Bai Liu nodded calmly: "Yes, people also know, so if they find out that you are not yourself after being pulled into the water, they think they have admitted the wrong person and drowned you alive in grief, and then Throwing you aside, continue to work on yourself." Mu Sicheng: "..." "Damn!" Mu Sicheng came to his senses, he pulled Bai Liu, and frowned, "Then, bridge martyr, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for you, a living person, to cross this bridge?" Bai Liu''s eyes darkened: "Yes, the ghost who died at the bridge is also one of the most dangerous ghosts in the records of "Maoshan Sorcery." "The grievances of ghosts dying on the bridge cannot be counteracted, they can only be diverted. If there is no talisman that can pretend to be their husband, once they find out that we are just two strange men, we will definitely be dragged and jumped off the bridge together." , drowned alive, trapped in the cycle of the bridge above and below the bridge." Mu Sicheng''s back felt cold when he heard it: "Then you are a talisman for disguise?" Bai Liu paused: "No, it''s a positive spell called [False Amulet], and it''s not in my sorcerer records." "Then we don''t cross the bridge, go back and count..." Before Mu Sicheng finished his sentence, he suddenly trembled a few times, the blackness on his face suddenly thickened, and his limbs deformed and he fell on the ground, his eyes were red, and he grinned He rushed towards Bai Liu! On the other side, in the tomb. Kong Xuyang, who had a [false amulet] on his head, held up the candlestick, and chatted proudly with Yang Zhi, who also had a fake amulet next to him: "Then Bai Liu probably means it''s in the tomb?" Yang Zhi nodded in agreement, and gave Kong Xuyang a thumbs-up with unconcealed praise on his face: "Of course, Brother Kong, you are really tall, really tall, and you directly led them into the grave." Kong Xuyang pretended to be impatient and waved Yang Zhi''s hand: "It''s so high, it''s just a guide talisman to let the Yin Corpse lead them a way, mainly because that Bai Liu likes to play tricks, and he doesn''t have anything. If you dare to rush into the tomb, isnt this what you found yourself? "He is willing to take risks with his own tactical style. Can this be my high point? Isn''t it all due to the opponent?" Kong Xuyang sighed and patted the falling lamp ash, and sighed pretendingly: "Of course, I still hope that Bai Liu can struggle to survive more, otherwise we will win the competition as long as we push the monsters and decrypt them all the way." Its too easy, theres no point, and the attention cant be increased, so how can I earn popularity? Yang Zhi nodded again and again, feeling quite emotional: "When I competed with Bai Liu, I thought he was so good. I didn''t expect that I didn''t even go back and forth in Brother Kong." Kong Xuyang snorted: "Amazing? A laid-off worker in reality, loser, can you compare with me?" "However, Bai Liu relied on his strength to win the first place in the star list and the first place in the king''s list." Yang Zhi unknowingly listed Bai Liu''s achievements, without even noticing that Kong Xuyang''s face had darkened. "I didn''t expect Italy to lose so easily..." "Have you finished?" Kong Xuyang cast a sad look at Yang Zhi. Only then did Yang Zhi realize that he seemed to have poked Kong Xuyang''s sore foot, and hurriedly made amends: "But Brother Kong, you are still incomparable!" But after he finished speaking, Yang Zhi felt a little guilty, because Kong Xuyang had never won the first place in the list of kings. Kong Xuyang was overwhelmed by hearts last year and spades last year. This year he managed to get it once, but was snatched away by Bai Liu who rushed out of thin air. Kong Xuyang sneered, ignored Yang Zhi, and went deeper into the tomb with the candlestick in hand. From time to time, they passed by women holding oil-paper umbrellas, ghosts crawling on the ground, and women covered with hijabs, but Kong Xuyang and the others walked through these ghosts wantonly as if they were in no one''s land, and These ghosts did not harm them, and the women who wore oil-paper umbrellas came over to hold umbrellas for them. It wasn''t until they were sent to a dark tomb that the woman turned around and walked away slowly holding an umbrella, leaving water-stained footprints on the ground of the tomb. Yang Zhi looked at the woman who was walking away, and patted his heart in fear: "This [false amulet] is so powerful, the bridge ghosts directly regarded us as their husbands, and even gave us umbrellas." "If there is no such [false amulet]..." Yang Zhi seemed to have thought of something terrible, and shivered. Kong Xuyang also looked at Qi Qiyan, but cursed viciously in his mouth: "These women are too crazy. When I read this book last time, I almost fell into this group of ghosts who died on the bridge. Damn, once If you find out that the son is not their man, then the son will become their enemy, a bunch of scumbags!" Yang Zhi felt a lingering fear in his heart: "Yes, and there is only one weakness recorded in the books of ghosts and monsters who died on bridges, and that is their husbands! If it wasn''t Brother Kong last time, you can find out the [false identity] from the Maoshan book in time. symbol], we are all in their place!" "??." Kong Xuyang cursed a few words sinisterly, but for some reason, the expression on his face eased again. Kong Xuyang sneered: "Didn''t you want to make trouble last time? This time, just follow me closely and give me an umbrella." Yang Zhi rubbed his hands lewdly and laughed twice: "Brother Kong, tell me, maybe these women are okay..." Kong Xuyang interrupted Yang Zhi with a disgusted waving: "You have too much taste!" Yang Zhi tactfully changed the subject: "How far do you think Bai Liu and the others can go in the tomb?" Kong Xuyang became interested again when he heard this: "We have already walked through this tomb once, and the most dangerous ones are the dozen or so ladies in the wedding hall, ghosts who died on the bridge, and those zombies." "Of course the scariest thing is the Taoist priest in the main tomb." Kong Xuyang''s expression became more serious when he said this, "That thing is at least a monster with a panel value of 20,000 yuan. Don''t let that thing wake up, or we will all be killed." Got it." "After the first seven days, within two days, the zombie sucked enough Yin Qi from the last group of villagers in Yinshan Village and started to wake up. After waking up, he started to slaughter the village. There is no way to stop it." Kong Xuyang''s face darkened. , "Last time, as soon as we logged out of the game, the Taoist priest killed all the remaining players trapped inside." "Many of those players are quite satisfied with the team members, and they have no resistance at all in front of the Taoist priest." Yang Zhi remembered that the Taoist priest also had a disheveled look on his face: "It''s okay, as long as Bai Liu kills the game, the game will be over. They won''t be able to survive the bridge ghost." "I hope that Bai Liu and the others can hold on a little longer and make the game last longer. After all, Bai Liu is said to have a lot of audiences who support him, and these audiences probably want to give Bai Liu a little more attention. "Kong Xuyang shrugged regretfully, but the malicious smile on his face grew bigger and bigger, "I am a person who has always been willing to meet the wishes of the audience." "But if Bai Liu really can''t even play with a bunch of abandoned wives holding umbrellas for me, and doesn''t know the audience who support him, what do you think of the meaning of this scene?" Yang Zhi comprehended and praised: "They don''t want to support Bai Liu, they are naturally here to support Brother Kong!" Chapter 346 Ornamental pool. The audience looked at Bai Liu who was about to walk to the ghost bridge on the screen, discussing a lot, but the discussion was very quiet and not offensive. When this kind of battle between two very popular teams, at least in the viewing pool, these viewers dare not say anything bad. After all, the team members who have not entered the game are sitting at the bottom. What is heard, offended the other party, and it is not impossible to be hunted down later. Where is the lesson of the clown killing the audience? But it is inevitable to discuss the direction of the event, and the current direction is obviously not good for Bai Liu. "...Tsk tsk, I think Bai Liu is going to be finished." "Kong Xuyang always likes to play with his opponent after the panel is silent, but I didn''t expect him to have such a big card as swallowing memory hidden. The combination is really invincible." "Panel silence is a difficult skill to get, and many big guilds have stumbled..." Wang Shun turned back to look at the heads of the audience, and looked worriedly at Bai Liu on the big screen: "The growth rate of points in our gambling pool has slowed down a lot." Mu Ke looked coldly at the Frenzied Lamb players on the opposite side: "The points growth rate of the Frenzied Lamb gambling pool has tripled." "The growth rate of the gambling pool points depends on the momentum of the game. Once it slows down, it will be difficult to go up." Wang Shun became more and more worried. The possibility of dead gold medals has become smaller. "This match is one of the rare ones you have paid much attention to recently. Kong Xuyang is also a very topical player. I don''t think Bailiu will lose to Kong Xuyang..." Wang Shun sighed, "What worries me is if this Bailiu''s victory in the competition is not beautiful and exciting enough, and his popularity cannot be climbed." Wang Shun paused for a moment: "You are about to meet the Russell Cemetery team, they are not going to get off the field alive, they are using the style of play, if you can''t get the popularity bonus in this game , it will be very difficult to eat next time. "Without the gold medal for avoiding death, it will be a hard fight against Russell Cemetery." Wang Shun smiled wryly. Liu Jiayi was very calm: "Is it possible to make a game in the gambling pool?" [Gambling pool game] is a tacit cheating method between teams. The extremely fast-growing gambling pool will be displayed on a vertical TV screen next to the game login entrance. This screen is also called [Team Points Speedup List], the teams on this list will be quickly noticed by the audience. The rapid growth of the betting pool means that the team that owns this betting pool has a great momentum, and it is currently bullish all the way. Just like stocks and funds, there will be many viewers placing blind bets in the rapidly rising betting pool, that is, rushing in without asking indiscriminately, betting on players and teams, thereby rapidly expanding the betting pool and increasing the popularity of players. After the game is over, these spectators will turn to pay attention to the team. And [gambling pool game] means that your team first enters a large number of points, so that your own gambling pool will rise to the [team point growth list], attracting a large number of spectators to place blind bets. This method is also called [banker game ], it is used when the team is going downhill and is desperate. Simply put, it is to lure someone in first and then talk. If this method fails, that is to say, if the player loses, they will be scolded [if they die, they will be buried with them], and the team usually has no way to turn back, and will be directly besieged by the audience who lost points and disbanded. And if this approach is successful, the short, flat, fast and high-efficiency benefits will make the audience who have tasted the sweetness quickly come to the top, so that they will be more loyal to the team, bet more in the next game, and crazily increase the popularity of the player so that he can get it. This is a typical [gambler''s psychology]. Liu Jiayi looked at Wang Shun: "Charles, our behind-the-scenes funder, started his career by making a game. Isn''t he here to control the field at this time?" "Personally, I don''t like this way of superiority. The audiences it attracts are too extreme, accidents are easy to happen, and it''s not fair to these audiences..." Wang Shun frowned and sighed, "But I did ask Charles before. , Do you want to play a game?" Liu Jiayi asked, "What did he say?" Wang Shun said: "He said he won''t do the preseason. He will not participate in any affairs of Bailiu except to help fund Bailiu''s training in the preseason." "Charles'' original words were [if the dark horse can''t run in front of him, it doesn''t deserve him to put in more energy]." Wang Shun took a deep breath, "Charles clearly told me in the preseason that he would not beat Bailiu to any help." Liu Jiayi quickly shifted her focus: "Then, are the points stored in our own guild enough for the game?" "It''s far from enough." Wang Shun shook his head, "And Bai Liu clearly said that the points cannot be moved, saying that it is the foundation of the members of the guild, and it will easily distract people if they are moved." Liu Jiayi pursed her lips and looked at Bai Liu on the screen: "How popular is Bai Liu now?" In fact, she has no doubts about Bai Liu''s ability to win the game, but...how could her popularity rise back up in a downturn, break into the top 100 popularity before playing Russell Cemetery, and win the gold medal for avoiding death? , This is the core of this game. "Bai Liu''s current popularity ranking is 151, and he has entered the mid-season competition." Wang Shun replied, "But there is still a big gap between the top 100." "Now, if we must play to promote Bailiu''s momentum, we can only count on the sudden parachute of spectators with a lot of points to place a large bet on him." Speaking of which, Wang Shun couldn''t hold back a wry smile: "But this kind of rich audience has long been surrounded by star players from all walks of life in the support season, and they are all in the betting pool of the mid-season game. How can they see Bai Liu in this season?" A rookie from the pre-match?" Tang Erda looked at the team''s betting pool on the system panel, put his hands on his knees and said in a deep voice: "The growth rate of our betting pool is almost zero." Surprised, Wang Shun opened his system panel quickly, and quickly checked: "Why did it fall so badly!" "It''s not just our side, the growth rate of the betting pool of Fanatic Lamb has also slowed down..." Wang Shun muttered to himself while watching, "The growth rate of the betting pool of all teams in the preseason has slowed down...why? What''s going on?" Liu Jiayi reacted very quickly: "Which team is playing against which team in the mid-season game now?" When Wang Shun was reminded by Liu Jiayi, he slapped his forehead and said regretfully, "I was so focused on our guild''s battle today that I completely forgot about this important event!" "At the same time as our game, there is also a big game in the mid-season game." Wang Shun looked at the battle table displayed on the system panel with complicated eyes, "...Killer Sequence vs. King''s Guild." "Now the points in the whole game are pouring into the gambling pools of these two guilds. This situation is probably because the result of the game is about to come out." Liu Jiayi stared at the skyrocketing gambling pool points data of the King''s Guild and Killer Sequence on the system panel , "I can''t see who will win from the data for the time being, Wang Shun, can you see it?" Wang Shun shook his head slowly: "The growth rate is too fast, and I can''t analyze it." Mid-season viewing pool. Two snow-white light lines flashed on both sides of the huge screen, and the killer sequence and members of the King''s Guild came out of it. The leader of the Killer Sequence is Nishen, and the leader of the King''s Guild is Heart. After they walked out of the aisle, they crossed the host standing in the middle, holding a microphone with a blank expression, and shook hands very politely and politely. hand. The audience in the audience basically had the same expression as the host, blank, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. A competitive viewing arena with so many people is obviously the most exciting end of the game, but no one made a sound. Needle dropping could be heard in the audience, and the silence was eerie. Everyone stared blankly at the two teams walking toward each other in the middle of the field, as if they hadn''t recovered from the game just now, and didn''t realize what happened. Nishen smiled and shook Heart''s gloved hand: "A very wonderful tactic." Hongtao smiled charmingly: "Isn''t this saying more appropriate for you?" "After all, you only forfeited a single match." Heart raised her eyelids, and glanced at Nishen with roving eyes, "But you shaved our bald heads." The host seemed to have just come back to his senses now, and excitedly raised the microphone and jumped up and shouted: "Everyone!! The result of the game is that Killer Sequence 22-1 won the King''s Guild!" "This is a mid-season game with the biggest difference in the game history!!!" "Single-player killer sequence abstains, double player killer sequence kills the game early and gets 6 points, team killer sequence kills the game early and gets 16 points, a total of 22 points!" "This is a high score that no team has ever achieved in a mid-season game, and the Killer Sequence is facing the second-ranked King''s Guild last year!" After a short period of silence, the audience fell into a frenzied restlessness. Everyone was blushing and shouting excitedly, or cursing the name of the killer sequence. Amid such noises, Hearts looked at Nishen unmoved: "Abstaining from the singles competition is your tactic, right?" "The rule of the points competition is that the team that gets eight points first wins. If you give up a single match, you want to get two early kills in the subsequent doubles and team competitions to maximize the points." "You are quite courageous. You dare to do this when you are dealing with us." Hearts casually glanced at the killer sequence players behind, their eyes only paused for two seconds when passing by Spades, "This one in your hand The team still narrowly won from me last year, but this year you dare to sacrifice to my guild to pave the way for your own momentum." Ni Shen pretended to be old and scratched his head, and smiled friendlyly: "I just tried it, but I didn''t expect it to work." Hearts were so shamelessly calmed down by Nishen for a second. The rules of the mid-season game are different from the pre-season game and the playoffs. The core of the mid-season game is points, betting pools, and death-free gold medals, while Killer Sequence ushered in a big change of players this year. The main players made the top 100, but the popularity rankings of the players are very polarized. Spades and Nishen ranked first and third, but other than that, Bai Yi, Bai Jiamu and Liao Ke hovered in the lower circle of 70 to 90, and their positions were very unstable. will be squeezed down. The reason for this phenomenon is also very simple. Because of the poor performance of Killer Sequence''s team competition, the team''s average ranking cannot be improved, and there will be a ranking gap. The same goes for the wandering circus. What can solve this situation can only be a strong team competition with a high degree of attention. Ni Shen took a dangerous move, he chose this team match as the one against the King''s Guild. "Singles has always been your strong event. Every time Spades can kill the game early and secure two points." Hearts looked at Nishen, "You will give up Spades'' singles and not let him play , The death-free gold medal of Spades was postponed to be used in the team competition, which I did not expect." Hearts watched Nishen quietly: "Spades are not good at team games, you bet very risky." Ni Shen smiled again, he glanced at Spade standing next to him, obviously starting to lose his mind: "People will always change." Hearts let go of Nishen''s hand, bowed slightly dignifiedly to salute, then stood up and looked at Spades standing next to Nishen. When she looked at the black whip held by Spade''s hand, she paused for a moment, then Heart took off her red glove, stretched out her hand to Spade, and she showed a very elegant smile: "This time with you Great game, Spades." Spade''s free eyes paused for two seconds on Heart''s face: "Who are you?" Heart: "..." Nishen suddenly let out a loud coughing sound, he calmly stood in front of Spade, firmly held Heart''s hand, and shook it vigorously up and down twice: "Yes, Spade This game is also very enjoyable!" "Too happy to remember who I am?" Hearts withdrew her hand with a half-smile, she nodded slightly at the other members of Killer Sequence, turned around and led the other members off the stage. Nishen watched Hearts step off the stage and heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and slapped Spades on the forehead with his hands: "You have played against him twice! He is so polite to you, you should remember what he looks like Like!" Spade recalled earnestly: "Has she ever played with us before?" Against God: "..." Bai Yi: "..." Bergamo: "..." Liao Ke: "..." Heart, give up on this man and look for the next spring. You played against him once in the final and he doesn''t even remember you. It''s really not worth it! ! Chapter 347 Hearts stepped on high heels, led the players down from the stage with a flat face, and many spectators swarmed around. They had crazy faces, yelled at Hearts with a ferocious expression, and waved their arms. Like losing his mind because of this extreme game result. "I will always support your queen! You will definitely continue to win the next game! You will win back!" "I put all my wealth on you, a woman, and you lost! Go to hell!" "It''s okay, you can raise again when the gambling pool is gone! I will continue to support your queen! Until I die!" "Go to hell! Did you, you bitch, deliberately release water because you like spades! Go to hell, bitch!" The spectators were blocked outside by the members of the King''s Guild, so they couldn''t touch the hearts. In the central hall, they couldn''t hurt the hearts, but correspondingly, the hearts couldn''t hurt them either. A spectator who seemed to be going crazy, with bloodshot eyes, jumped up and spat at Heart, cursing: "Dog/bitch/she!" The saliva did not spit on Heart, but the eyes of the little nun who was following behind Heart darkened, she just wanted to raise her head, but Heart held her back without looking back. Hong Taoyun calmly turned her head to look at the audience following her, with a smile on her face: "In your eyes, if I win, I''m the queen, and if I lose, I''m the whore?" The spectator was stunned by Heart''s eyes, and she was much clearer. She took two steps back in horror, but she still kept saying: "...you lost the game, I voted for you so many points, all of them No more, you should be scolded!" Hongtao smiled softly and softly: "You really think you are my fan and use this logic to judge me?" "Fans voted for idols for harmless entertainment, but you voted for me, is it to entertain yourself?" Heart''s eyes were captivating, and the smile on her lips deepened, "You are here to win more To live on the points, to satisfy your own desires and pin your hopes on me, and I agreed to your pinning, the relationship between us is not a relationship between fans and idols." "It''s the relationship between a believer and a god. You bet on me not for me, but for yourself. It''s because you dare not go on the field. That''s why you trust me, the god, and hope that I will be on the field." Win back your life, desire and life for you, understand?" Seen by Heart''s eyes, the audience took several steps back, and finally almost fell to the ground, saying in a trembling voice, "...I understand, empress." Hearts withdrew their eyes, turned and left, and said to the member next to him: "If this person wants to bet on me in the future, he is strictly forbidden." "I don''t allow such a capable person to place their desires on me." Phoebe, who was following the hearts, made the sign of the cross on her heart piously, and then patted the pale man''s head pityingly. Pray sincerely: "May the Lord bless you to go to hell soon, my poor child." After finishing speaking, Phoebe bounced and followed behind Heart. As Heart walked forward, the people next to her quickly reported to her the game status of the past few days. The audience who chased and scolded and praised her before did not follow, and stood far behind with awe. "Mad Lamb vs. Wandering Circus?" When Heart heard this, she raised her hand and stopped the reporter from continuing. She asked, "Is the game over now?" The reporter shook his head: "The situation is stalemate, and the wandering circus is currently at a disadvantage." Heart seemed to have heard something interesting, her red lips curved slightly: "Wandering circus disadvantage? Then go and have a look." Surrounded by fanatical audiences, Nishen managed to get away with the killer sequence, but when he turned around, Nishen asked in a trembling voice with question marks all over his head, "Where''s the man of spades?" Bai Yi pointed in one direction: "Hearts ran away not long after they left, and they are in the same direction as Hearts." "Why are spades chasing after hearts?" Ni Shen became more and more confused. Bai Yi stroked his chin and pondered: "Maybe he was finally moved by Hearts and went to stop Hearts from looking for the first spring?" Bai Jiamu rolled his eyes speechlessly: "I don''t think Spades will be moved by hearts even if they are beaten to death by hearts." "Whatever and what." Nishen waved his hand helplessly to interrupt the gag between the two, "What else is there in the direction where spades are going besides hearts?" Liao Ke handed the system panel to Nishen: "There is also the preseason of the Wandering Circus." As soon as Nishen''s eyes passed over the system panel, he froze immediately: "The gambling pool of the Wandering Circus is growing at 0, how can it be so slow?" Liao Ke shook his head: "The specific situation is not clear, but the wandering circus is currently at a disadvantage." "Take an inventory of the points we earned from the gambling pool this time." Nishen restrained his expression, and ordered in a deep voice, "Go and see what''s going on." The ornamental pool where the Wandering Circus is located. Wang Shun looked at the growth rate of the gambling pool points of the wandering circus in the system panel, with an anxious face: "The match between Killer Sequence and King''s Guild is over, why is the growth rate still not increasing?" "It''s been promoted." Mu Ke said coldly, "But it''s not us who are promoted, but the fanatical lambs. Their points have increased by four times faster." Liu Jiayi also stared at the panel: "All the points returned after the competition were eaten by our gambling pool." Wang Shun frowned: "How could this be? The result of the competition hasn''t come out yet. The gap shouldn''t be so wide..." "Someone turned up Kong Xuyang''s old account." Mu Ke browsed quickly, "The Killer Sequence won very well this time, the tactics are very bright, Nishen''s popularity has risen a lot, and he suffered a big setback in the Challenger before. Kong Xuyang was brought up after he became the God of Rebellion." "The lamb fanatics are publicizing this old story, saying that Kong Xuyang is a better tactician than Nishen, and Nishen was half-dead by Kong Xuyang. Many viewers were induced to bet by this news." "It''s not just that." Liu Jiayi flipped down the system panel a few times, "You guys have placed a heavy position to make a game." Liu Jiayi looked up at Wang Shun: "You may think that you have a great chance of winning. At the end of the big game, you controlled the field and made a lot of points in your own betting pool. Now you have rushed to the [point growth list] The third one." Just as he was talking, Wang Shun looked up and saw a group of fanatical lambs sitting on the opposite side waving at them with a playful smile, then first pointed to the white willow on the big screen, gave a thumbs up, and then turned it over contemptuously , turned their thumbs down, and laughed in unison: "The tramp, the loser, lives up to the name." Tang Y''s face darkened and he was about to stand up on his knees, but he was pushed down. Tang Y turned his head to see who could hold him down, but when he turned his head and saw the other party, he said in amazement: "Ni god?!" Nishen greeted Tang Yu with a smile: "Long time no see." After the man finished speaking, he shook Tang''s thug hand very cordially, and nodded friendlyly to the wandering circus members around him who looked silly, and then very naturally greeted his team members in this wandering circus. Fang sat down. Wang Shun was dumbfounded: "Ni Shen, you are..." Nishen and Wang Shun sat together shoulder to shoulder, with an inexplicable dark look in their eyes at the fanatical lamb opposite, but with a smile on their faces. He also reached out his hand and greeted the fanatical lamb opposite: "Come to find Spades, and watch the game by the way, to confirm my prophecy." On the opposite side, the member of the Fanatic Lamb who was gesturing to Wang Shun with the thumbs up was dumbfounded and slowly withdrew his hand under the smile against God. For some reason, although Nishen was smiling at them, there was a chill behind them. "Confirm your...prophecy?" Wang Shun repeated in a daze. Nishen showed eight teeth and smiled brightly: "Of course it confirms the prophecy that Kong Xuyang will die at the hands of the cruelest and best tactician." Wang Shun raised a question mark in confusion: "?" As Killer Sequence entered the team of the Wandering Circus, not only the members of the Wandering Circus were stunned, but even the audience was stunned, looking straight at Killer Sequence who quickly stayed with the Wandering Circus affectionately Members, if you don''t look carefully, you think the two guilds are a family, sitting so sticky. Bai Yi was very familiar with his left hand to stop Tang Hu from hitting, while his right hand hung on Mu Ke''s body, looking at the big screen excitedly: "Wow, Chinese horror book, my favorite! Which game is this from? " Bai Jiamu said blankly: "The game you were scared to quit in seconds in the game pool, "Yinshan Village"." Bai Yi: "...The relationship between our uncle and nephew is over!" Tang Y uncomfortably wanted to remove Bai Yi who was stuck on his back, but his back was straightened, and he asked seriously, "What''s your purpose for coming here?" Liao Ke held a cup of tea that he did not know where to get, and took a sip slowly: "Don''t be so nervous, junior, we are just here to watch the game." "Where is the spade?" Bai Yi poked his head to find someone in the auditorium, "He came earlier than us, where did he go?" At this moment, spades meet hearts on a narrow path before entering the ornamental pool. Hearts looked at Spades quietly, with the team members of the King''s Guild standing behind them. Spades looked at Hearts in confusion, not understanding why this strange woman would block him and prevent him from entering the ornamental pool. Heart suddenly smiled: "Spades, you still don''t remember my face?" Spades nodded honestly and asked, "Who are you?" Qi Yifang, who was following Heart, couldn''t stand it anymore, and rushed forward angrily to say something, but Liu Ji pulled his clothes, clenched his fists and turned his face away to hold back. Heart is such a beautiful woman who makes people fascinated, and the crowd will never forget it if they look at it more than once, but Spade has played two matches and still doesn''t remember! Moreover, Spades, the entire king''s guild team, can even remember Liu Ji, the most popular face, but they don''t remember Hearts, and they just saw them just now, how could they not know Hearts now! Spade is simply pretending not to know him, deliberately humiliating the Queen of Hearts who likes him! Thinking of being scolded by the radical audience just now for Hearts to deliberately lose to Spades because of feeling wrong, Qi Yifang became more and more annoyed, and gave Spades a hard look! Blue face is a disaster! Chapter 348 Hearts are not like Qi Yifang, she didn''t seem to be offended, on the contrary, she nodded lightly and introduced herself calmly: "I''m Hearts, your opponent in the last match, why don''t you always remember ??My appearance? Spades watched Hearts calmly: "Because this is not your real face." "I don''t remember the false disguises presented to lure or satisfy a certain desire, because every time it is different, there is no need to remember." After finishing speaking, Spade walked past the suddenly silent Heart, and said softly, "Excuse me, I''m going to watch the game." At the moment when Spades walked past Hearts and was about to disappear into the barrier of the viewing pool, Hearts spoke abruptly, this time her voice was neither soft nor soft, but dignified: "There is someone like you , the people associated with spades and black whips are very important to me." Hearts turned around, her face seemed to be changing, but it didn''t seem to be there, wine red eyes with a kind of girlish sincerity, staring straight at Spades: "Your name, and the one on your body A black whip, do you remember where it came from?" Spades paused: "I don''t remember." After speaking, he walked out of the viewing pool. Qi Yifang took a careful look at the embarrassingly silent Queen of Hearts, and then at Spades walking into the viewing pool: "Queen, are we going back?" "No." Hearts raised her eyes, and she showed that kind of soft and charming eyes again, and she looked at the ornamental pool where Bai Liu was, "There are not only men who can whip in this game." One of spades." "There is always one related to the person I am looking for." In the ornamental pool. Wang Shun was anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "The growth rate of the gambling pool has really dropped to 0! The growth rate of the fanatic lamb has doubled by six times!" "Hey, don''t worry, don''t worry." Nishen pushed Wang Shun down calmly, with a smile on his face, "The fanatical lamb has invested a lot of money, and he is throwing a lot of money into the gambling pool. Five or six times is normal." "But if you turn it up, it will be difficult to fill in the popularity!" Wang Shun was so anxious that he was about to sweat. "No." Nishen raised his eyes and looked at the big screen. Just as he was about to take a bite, a spade sat down straight next to him, and he accepted his words calmly: "Trust Bai Liu, these people will Vote for him." Nishen looked helplessly at the sudden spade: "Where did you go just now?" "Meet a woman I don''t know." Spades said concisely, but his eyes kept falling on the big screen, "Bai Liu, he will definitely gain many followers." Spade''s words were affirmative, and even Wang Shun, who had been anxious all the time, calmed down. "Our gambling pool has increased." Mu Ke suddenly raised his head and looked at Nishen, "Someone has heavily invested in Bai Liu, a player in our gambling pool, with tens of millions of points. Is it you?" Nishen raised his hands innocently: "No, I didn''t make it in time." Mu Ke looked at Spades again: "Is it you?" Spades didn''t care about his Muke at all, he was playing the board with his head down, and was clearing the points, and then he didn''t have any emotion on his face, and chose Bai Liu, a tactician from the Wandering Circus, and then, he made a huge sum of money. "Well, it''s me now." Spade looked sideways at Mu Ke and replied flatly. Muke: "..." Ni Shen helplessly raised his forehead: "Did you invest in the huge position of tens of millions of points before Muke? You can''t pretend to be someone if you invest now..." "It''s not Spades, and it''s not Nishen. Who has such financial resources..." Wang Shun suddenly turned his head to look at Hearts, who was sitting far away in a small corner of the viewing pond, and cried out, "Queen!" Hearts waved to Wang Shun with dimples like flowers, and she lazily pointed at her back. The ?board is separated by many seats, and it looks blurry, but from the general structure, it is a gambling pool for betting on the ?board. "It''s the queen who has taken over Bai Liu!" Wang Shun was dizzy after making large bets one after another, and he retorted in a dazed way: "Why does the queen want to bet heavily on Bailiu!?" "Maybe he fell in love with Bai Liu?" Bai Yi boldly assumed, he took a sneak peek at Spades, "After all, it''s time to say goodbye to the first spring and look for the second spring, and Bai Liu feels like the kind that Hearts like too Type, strong and capable of whipping." Spade turned her head to look at Bai Yi expressionlessly: "She can''t fall in love with Bai Liu, Bai Liu and I have already..." Nishen covered Spade''s mouth quickly with his eyes and hands, and raised his hand politely: "I think the point now is that the fanatical lambs are chasing positions, and they are placing bets." Two consecutive heavy positions directly smashed the Wandering Circus to the fourth position, and the gap with the third-ranked Fanatic Lamb was about to narrow. The faces of the people on the side of the fanatical lamb have already turned blue, but they have already smashed like this, and it is impossible to stop. Once they fall, they will definitely be backlashed, and they will be beaten back to their original shape when they speed up. Can keep chasing positions. Ni Shen squinted his eyes, and said friendly and friendly: "What we have to do now is to keep adding thin lines to the betting pool, keeping the gap with the fanatical lambs constantly narrowing, but not surpassing them." "Why can''t you surpass them?" Bai Yi pursued curiously. Liu Jiayi glanced at Nishen: "In order to hold the fanatical lambs, force them to keep adding positions, and drain the entire fanatic lamb guild. If they surpass the fanatical lambs, they will not continue to go in to keep the momentum that overwhelms us. Increased position." Ni Shen let out a sigh, and squinted: "It''s not trying to squeeze it out, I just hope they won''t play this kind of heavy-duty game next time, it''s quite unfriendly to ordinary audiences." The next time I don''t have the ability to play such a heavy game, it means that there are no points in the guild. Isn''t this just draining... Liu Jiayi turned her eyes away. She felt that this Nishen seemed kind-hearted, but he was ruthless in his attacks, leaving no room for escape. "The next thing is to see Bai Liu''s performance." Ni Shen leaned back comfortably on the seat, raised his head and looked at the big screen, "As long as Bai Liu can turn the tables, there will be no more heavy positions for the fanatical lamb." On the big screen, Bai Liu was pressing the neck of Mu Sicheng who was rushing towards him, and coldly stretched out his hand to let Mu Sicheng suck his anger. The abnormal bluishness on Mu Sicheng''s face gradually faded, and the movements of struggling and roaring ceased. Bai Liu''s face became even paler, and under the flickering candlelight, his blood vessels could almost show blue through the skin. Mu Sicheng, who came back to his senses, panted heavily, knelt on the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of black water with a strong stench, wiped his mouth, and clenched his fists. "... I have become a ghost, will I attack you who was sucked by me?" Mu Sicheng said in a hoarse voice, "Then you might as well treat me..." "En." Bai Liu helped Mu Sicheng up, and lightly blocked Mu Sicheng''s follow-up words, "So we need to find your body before that." "...my corpse is probably on the other side of the bridge." Mu Sicheng looked towards the paper bridge which was getting closer and closer, with a solemn expression, "but there are so many dead ghosts on the bridge..." There were white umbrellas on the bridge, and the women in white clothes were getting closer and closer to Bai Liu and the others. Mu Sicheng felt a heavy coolness emanating from these women. These women were tall and slender, with their backs to Bai Liu, they walked on the bridge regularly, initially slowly, but the closer Bai Liu and the others walked, the speed of these women''s walking became faster. A few times, Mu Sicheng even felt that there were a few women looking at them through the umbrellas before jumping off, resentment and anticipation, staring at them, with a strange look on their faces, they went down the bridge for life jump to. A fishy smell rose from Mu Sicheng''s throat, and he felt an instinctive fear: "Didn''t you say that there is no way to deal with the martyrdom ghost? How can we get there?" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng: "This shouldn''t be for me, it should be for you." Mu Sicheng was dumbfounded: "Me?" "Yes, because you have crossed the bridge once." Bai Liu said. Mu Sicheng replied subconsciously: "That''s because you taught me how to cross the ghost bridge! You let me cross the ghost bridge by holding my breath!" Bai Liu shook her head slightly: "I did guess that there is a paper ghost bridge in the tomb for burial, and I told you that you can cross the ghost bridge while holding your breath. Bridge ghost, even if you hold your breath, you will still be followed." Mu Sicheng asked: "What is follow-up?" Bai Liu explained: "When you are on the bridge, the bridge ghost will think you are her husband, come to hold an umbrella for you, and follow you to escort you home. This is called following." Mu Sicheng''s back felt cold: "...What if she later finds out that I''m not her husband?" Bai Liu''s tone was calm: "If you were her real husband, she would go home with you under the umbrella, but if you were not, she would drag you and jump off the bridge with resentment and hatred. Bridge, die on the bridge with her." "... Is it possible that the ghost who died on the bridge stayed on this bridge for a long time, forgot what his husband looked like, couldn''t recognize if I was her husband, and never allowed me to cross the bridge in a fool''s way?" Mu Si sincerely asked. Luckily. Bai Liu vetoed it: "It''s not possible. Ghosts recognize people by their yang qi rather than their appearance. Except for the [false amulet] that can change the yang qi of strangers, there is nothing that can deceive them." "Then how did I get across the bridge?" Mu Sicheng was also confused, "I can''t remember." "Don''t think about it." Bai Liu helped Mu Sicheng, and walked towards the paper bridge with a light expression, "Let''s talk about it when we get on the bridge. You were able to cross the bridge last time, and you can do it this time." Mu Sicheng was startled: "Why! Wouldn''t the bridge ghost follow us?" "Don''t worry about them." Bai Liu frowned, "They won''t be with us." Mu Sicheng was full of doubts: "Why didn''t you follow us? Didn''t you say that any man with yang energy would be followed?" "Because we don''t deserve to be followed." Bai Liu looked at the Paper Taoist walking in front, "Their husbands are back." "The real husband..." Mu Sicheng suddenly turned his head to look at the bridge, "You mean..." Before Mu Sicheng finished speaking, a zombie who was being chased by the Paper Taoist in front of him jumped onto the bridge. The paper bridge was stepped on by the force of the zombie and shook slightly. The women stopped, turned around and walked towards the bridge. Umbrellas covered the women''s waists so that they couldn''t see their faces clearly, only the hem of their clothes hanging down to the floor was kicked by the feet of small steps, revealing a pair of wrapped and deformed bodies, with their bones shrunk and crumpled into balls The little feet, or "three-inch golden lotus". They walked quickly to the entrance of the zombie, lifted the umbrella slightly, and propped it up for the zombie. Following the jump of the zombie, the little feet moved and moved, ghostly walking deep and wandering, and the upper body holding the umbrella did not move at all. Bai Liu looked at the weird scene where the women on the bridge came one by one to hold umbrellas for the zombies: "You said earlier that you vaguely remembered seeing paper figurines carrying incense burners on the bridge, so I guessed that you crossed the bridge with these paper figurines. You can successfully cross the bridge, if these ghosts who died on the bridge are not with you, that can only mean one thing." "They followed someone else''s body." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng, "These zombies are their real husbands." After a moment of sudden surprise, Mu Sicheng said angrily again: "You already knew that, didn''t you! That''s why you followed Paper Taoist directly!" "Know it and don''t say it! It''s fun to scare me!" Mu Sicheng angrily condemned. Bai Liu replied honestly: "Yes, I''ve scared people before, but I''ve never scared ghosts, it''s really fun." Ghost Mu Sicheng: "..." Chapter 349 After being incompetent and furious for a while, Mu Sicheng melancholy compromised with Bai Liu''s bad taste. What can I do? If Bai Liu didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t even know that he was being played, so let it be. Mu Sicheng dragged Bai Liu and followed closely behind Paper Taoist Man. Not far in front of them were seven women holding umbrellas and seven zombies walking side by side, moving step by step in front of them. Although there is a paper man separated, this weird scene still makes Mu Sicheng''s scalp tingle, for fear that some of the people behind him will suddenly turn around. In the middle of crossing the bridge, Mu Sicheng didn''t want to see the horrible scene again, he took a deep breath, and turned to look at Bai Liu beside him. Bai Liu held his breath and walked towards him without squinting, his face was indifferent. Seeing Bai Liu''s calmness, Mu Sicheng heaved a sigh of relief. Just as Mu Sicheng was about to look away, he suddenly found a pale, dripping cock slowly protruding from the water on the bridge behind them, propped up on the bridge and climbing up. This hand brought her body up in a short while, and the woman in white was prostrate on the ground, her hair was dripping wet, her shoulders twisted unevenly from side to side, and her posture was very unnatural, as if bones were spinning in the shoulder joints Hardly propped up the whole body. The woman stood up slowly, holding her umbrella forward, covering the upper half of her face. She walked in small steps with her toes up, moving very fast, and she was close to the backs of Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng in the blink of an eye. Can''t move. The woman took two steps forward, and she touched Bai Liu''s shoulder. Mu Sicheng saw the moment when the woman was pasting the white willow, a strange expression appeared on the lower half of her face, and the woman''s slightly opened mouth was full of black silt and water plants, turning into sewage and overflowing from her lips. Mu Sicheng was so startled that he pinched Bai Liu''s wrist. He felt a sense of oppressive danger from the woman behind him, so he didn''t even dare to speak. Bai Liu stopped in his tracks and stopped walking any further. The woman stuck to Bai Liu''s shoulders and neck, her body leaned back, her head was lowered, and she did not move. Water dripped from the woman''s wet hair, and fell to Bai Liu''s neck along the ends of her hair. The coolness spreading from her body became heavier and heavier, causing Bai Liu''s breath to bring out a cold white air. Mu Sicheng froze on the spot. He watched the Paper Taoist man behind him rang the bell and went further and further away, but he didn''t dare to move. His sixth sense told him that if he ran off the bridge madly with Bai Liu now, Bai Liu would be caught and drowned by the bridge ghost. Obviously there are only seven ghosts who died on the bridge, as long as they follow the paper Taoist, the seven zombies can just let them cross the bridge, and Mu Sicheng himself did cross the bridge once without incident by relying on this rule. Why is it that when it was Bai Liu''s turn to cross the bridge, a bridge ghost crawled out temporarily from under the bridge? ! Mu Sicheng rolled his eyes quietly, and carefully glanced at the woman next to Bai Liu with his peripheral vision. Just as Mu Sicheng moved his eyes to look over, the woman who was leaning on Bai Liu''s shoulder also lifted herself up slowly and softly. The umbrella fell to the direction of Bai Liu and propped it up. The lower half of the woman''s face is well-shaped, her complexion is blue and white, and there is a smile on the corner of her mouth. There is always black sand gushing out of her mouth and nose, and the sand is also full of sand under the fingernails of her legs holding the umbrella. You can tell it at a glance It is left by struggling, scratching and swallowing at the bottom of the river after drowning. And the upper half of the face that is being revealed... Mu Sicheng gasped when he saw it. The woman didn''t have the upper half of her face. Her head was knocked inward and crooked. There was not much left. Only half of the whole head was left. Above the bridge of the nose, only a cross-section could be seen. The white sieve-shaped bones were filled with sand. The silt leaked out from her mouth and nasal cavity like a funnel, staining Bai Liu''s white shirt black. Bai Liu came into close contact with the half-headed bridge ghost, and remained unmoved. He looked calmly at the woman leaning on his shoulder, and began to walk towards the bridge. Mu Sicheng watched Bai Liu move towards the bridge in astonishment, he was anxious and collapsed, Mu Sicheng was afraid of making noises that would disturb the dead bridge ghosts and zombies in front and behind, so he kept gesticulating and mouthing at Bai Liu . "You will be dragged off the bridge when you reach the bridge!" Mu Sicheng was so anxious that he couldn''t help shivering when he saw the shape of the upper half of the ghost''s face. Hit your head on a bridge pier and you''ll die like her!" Mu Sicheng himself is not a living person, without a body, even if he is dragged off the bridge, he is fine, but Bai Liu has a living body! If you drag it down and die, you are really dead! Seeing that Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and reached out to reach the woman next to him, Bai Liu quickly grasped Mu Sicheng''s wrist, then lifted the umbrella that the woman held for him, and signaled Mu Sicheng to look at the umbrella with his eyes. internal. On the inside of the umbrella was a brand-new yellow talisman with the inscription [Binding Talisman]. Mu Sicheng was startled: "Who posted this?" the other end. "Brother Kong, you are really considerate in doing things." Yang Zhi pushed the flashlight on his head and sighed, "Actually, I think, once Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng enter this tomb, don''t worry about them. You will also die, you have drawn such old talismans, and dug a hole for them at every key node in this tomb..." Kong Xuyang glanced at Yang Zhi: "What do you know, winning without a fight has no effect on the show, if they die in the tomb mechanism, will I win them?" "That''s because the game itself killed them. It doesn''t matter to me, so how can I attract the popularity of Bai Liu and make the audience who support him turn to me?" "Bai Liu must die." Kong Xuyang''s eyes were cold, "I must die on my shoulders, this competition will allow me to break into the Popularity 100 and get the gold medal for avoiding death." "Otherwise we will fight Russell Cemetery later..." At the mention of this name, Kong Xuyang''s face twitched twice, and his complexion became even more serious: "This guild is very evil, maybe we can find a team member who can restrain our two skills, and it''s hard to beat the gold medal." Yang Zhi chuckled a few times: "It can be said that Brother Kong, you have considered everything thoroughly. If I were to ask for it, I would never have thought of posting a [Binding Talisman] on one of the bridge-sacrificing ghosts when crossing the ghost bridge, and let her Can''t come off the bridge with us, stuck on the bridge all the time." "You''re blocking Bai Liu''s only way out." Kong Xuyang glanced at Yang Zhi proudly: "Besides pasting [false amulets] like ours, there is another way to cross the bridge, which is to follow the Paper Daoist. That thing will drive the seven zombie husbands who died on the bridge to cross the bridge. Seven is the extreme number in this tomb. There are at most seven bridge ghosts on the bridge, and these seven bridge ghosts will not follow after they find their husbands, and people can cross the bridge safely." "So when I was crossing the bridge, I used [Binding Talisman] to trap a bridge ghost under the bridge, which is the eighth bridge ghost." "The eighth bridge ghost will find her husband from the seven bridge ghosts on the bridge, and climb up the bridge when he is about to get off the bridge, so that no matter what method Bai Liu uses, he will definitely meet this one I specially prepared for him. The bridge ghost." Kong Xuyang nodded triumphantly, with vicious looks: "Bai Liu will definitely be dragged off the bridge by this woman, and only half of his head will be left after being hit." Bai Liu walked neither fast nor slow, and the woman on his right who was holding the umbrella for him followed neither too fast nor slow. It''s just that the closer you get to the bridge, the expression on the lower half of the woman''s face changed from curling her lips in joy at the beginning, to pursing her lips in silence, and now the corners of her mouth are obviously downturned. The woman turned half her head to get closer, straight "Looking" at Bai Liu. She seemed to realize that Bai Liu was not her husband, and her expression became more and more vicious. The umbrella that was held up also only covered Bai Liu''s head at the beginning, and then slowly sank, as if to enclose Bai Liu''s whole body in the umbrella. After almost all the white willows were caged into the umbrella, the surface of the umbrella was smudged with dense blood-colored spots, just like the blood stains splashed on the surface of the umbrella after someone jumped from the bridge with an umbrella. The strong smell of corpses, water, and blood radiated. Bai Liu poked his head out slightly from the umbrella to look at Mu Sicheng, and mouthed: "Listen to my arrangements later." Before he could finish his sentence, the woman''s face emerged from behind Bai Liu, her lips pressed against Bai Liu''s ear and opened and closed quickly, as if she was talking, but there was only a clicking sound of joints turning . She spoke faster and faster, faster and faster, and the sound of joints turning together made people''s skin crawl. Even with only half of her face, one can see how resentful this woman''s expression is. hate. Sewage, sand, and blood flowed from her mouth. Bai Liu put his head back into the umbrella, and the joints stopped turning with a click. Then, through the umbrella, Mu Sicheng saw the shadow of the woman''s half head gently attached to Bai Liu''s ear, her jaw slowly opened to an unimaginable angle, and in the next second, there was a crazily clicking sound. sounded. Mu Sicheng, a ghost, broke out in a cold sweat watching it. He has already been followed by the bridge ghost, and Bai Liu is a mortal, what can he do to solve it! Paper Taoist drove the zombies off the ghost bridge one by one, and Mu Sicheng found that the head of the bridge was close in front of their eyes! At first, the shadow cast by the woman on the umbrella was only half a head. As it approached the bridge, Mu Sicheng watched with horror as the shadow on the umbrella moved and grew. The blood on the umbrella surface continued to fade away, leaving the umbrella and flying onto the shadow, and the head absorbed the blood, squirmed, and grew the upper half of its face! Mu Sicheng was about to go into cardiopulmonary arrest. Of course, if he was Bai Liu''s perspective now, he might have gone into cardiopulmonary arrest. What was on the umbrella was not blood at all, but pieces of meat, broken bones, brains, the upper half of the face that was splashed on the umbrella when the woman jumped from the bridge. These things are attached to the umbrella, and as they gradually approach the bridge, they fly from the umbrella to the woman''s face as if the scene is reversed, twisting and merging to shape the upper half of her face. The bridge ghost repeats a cycle of death on the bridge. From the bottom of the bridge to the bridge is the process of death, so they are the appearance of death, and the moment from the bridge to the bridge, the moment when they are about to jump under the bridge, is the process of their birth. And in this process, they will revert to their grown-up appearance. The woman in front of her eyes finally fully recovered to her full-grown appearance. Chapter 350 Her complexion is white, her mood is melancholy, her eyes are dim and she holds an umbrella for Bai Liu, and the joint clicking sound she has been making has also turned into a faint female voice: "You are not him." The next moment, the woman turned her head and glanced at the other side of the bridge, and then turned her gaze back to Bai Liu, with a chilling look on her face: "I have waited for so many people, but none of them are him." The bridge is close at hand. The woman paused her little feet, looked at the bridgehead with red eyes, a lot of turbid river water was soaked out of her body, dripping down her clothes, and the umbrella turned inward, pulling the white willow towards the bridgehead, as if she was about to tear it away at any time. He jumped off the bridge with all his might. Mu Sicheng finally couldn''t bear it any longer, he tried to pull Bai Liu out. Bai Liu took the initiative to get out of the umbrella, and ordered in a cold voice: "Jump!" Mu Sicheng was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that Bai Liu had asked him to jump into the river, and he glanced at the river surface in horror and disbelief. Floating on the surface of the river were many corpses in white clothes with loose hair and facing down. The assassin corpses seemed to have heard Bai Liu''s words, and slowly turned their bodies over, revealing a swollen and rotten face, and smiled at them with their mouths open. . Grass, there are so many corpses under the bridge, isn''t jumping off the bridge also death! Before Mu Sicheng had time to prepare himself mentally, Bai Liu took his hand and jumped down without hesitation. Both Mu Sicheng and the Ghost of the Bridge froze for a few seconds, and she probably didn''t expect Bai Liu to be so self-conscious, and she jumped into the river by herself before dragging her down a step. Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng fell into the water, and the dark water filled Mu Sicheng''s mouth and nose with a fishy smell. He coughed a few times as a reflex, and a woman''s heart-piercing scream came from behind him: "... give me back!" Mu Sicheng was so panicked by the roar that he took the time to look back, and was shocked to find that Bai Liu had snatched the bridge ghost''s umbrella before jumping off the bridge! The woman didn''t have an umbrella in her hand, she was wearing white clothes, her eyes were dripping with blood and tears, she looked at Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng who jumped into the river with extreme resentment, turned around and jumped towards the bridge pier without hesitation. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, bones shattered, and the woman slammed into the bridge pier suddenly, and turned into a bloody half face again. She opened a huge black mouth filled with mud and sand, and her skin was extremely ferocious. He chased after the white willow in the water. At this moment, not only her, but all the floating corpses in the water were like sharks smelling fishy, ??their swollen and eroded bodies were swimming strangely, coming towards Bai Liu from the water! "Damn it!" Mu Sicheng turned his head, pulled Bai Liu''s wrist and swam forward, "Run!" "If you don''t run, you won''t be able to escape." Bai Liu stepped on the water, her head floated on the surface of the water, looking palely at both sides of the river, "There is something guarding the bank, we can''t get up even if we run." Mu Sicheng looked towards the shore. The paper man rang the golden bell, and drove the zombies and the ghost who held the umbrella for them off the bridge, and then the zombies jumped and stopped on the other side of the river. Paper Taoist pasted a talisman on the foreheads of these zombies who were standing still, then shook their heads and rang the bell and walked away. The paper effigy man walked until he reached the entrance of the main tomb opposite the bridge. It seemed that a little spark had fallen on it from a distance, and it suddenly set itself on fire. A raging fire ignited on its body, and within a few breaths, this lifelike paper figurine turned into smoke and disappeared. At this time, under the faint light of the paper Taoist burning fire, Mu Sicheng saw one after another burly, silent zombie corpses hidden in the darkness on the other side of the bridge. These zombies looked like middle-aged men, with a repressive yellow talisman on their heads, and stood motionless at a certain distance by the river, beside them stood bridge ghosts covering their faces with umbrellas. They seem to have been specially arranged to guard the tomb like this. There are some white bones and mountaineering bags under their feet, as well as some dead bodies that have not yet completely decomposed. These corpses opened their mouths in fear, their faces were black, and there were two huge blood holes on their necks. Judging by their attire, these corpses should be passers-by in Yinshan Village. Somehow they entered this tomb by mistake. When they encountered the bridge ghost, they jumped down the river in fright and wanted to escape, but they managed to escape with a narrow escape. He went ashore, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was bitten to death by the zombies guarding the shore again. Under the orange flames of Paper Taoist Man, these zombies looked angry even though they didn''t move. Their three white eyes rolled and fixedly stared at the white willow floating in the river, and their fangs were stained with dried and yellowed blood. This shore is impossible! What about going back? Go up from the place on the bridge first, and avoid this catastrophe! While dragging Bai Liu to swim wildly, Mu Sicheng turned his head to look at the other side of the bridge, his eyes widened in astonishment: "Why is the way we came here gone!?" The other side of the bridge is a illusory darkness. You can''t see the real scene, nor can you see the way they came. You can only see some blue ghost lights floating in the darkness, floating far away from the darkness. Go up the bridge and turn into a ghost paper figurine. When Bai Liu fell into the water, he choked twice, and his face paled a lot: "There is no turning back on the road to the underworld, don''t even think about going back." Mu Sicheng asked subconsciously: "I can''t go ashore, I can''t turn back, so where are we going now?" After he finished speaking, he looked back at the floating corpse that was chasing after him, his face became irritable, and he cursed: "These ghosts swim quite fast." Bai Liu was sucked in yin qi and choked on yin water. As a stranger, his yang qi was greatly reduced, and he was a lot weaker. After entering the water, he was completely lifted by Mu Sicheng on his shoulders. Fortunately, Mu Sicheng''s physical fitness is very good, and the white willow is not broken. Mu Sicheng still swims very fast after dragging it for a long distance, but even so, the floating corpses behind them are getting closer and closer. Bai Liu adjusted her breathing, raised her wet eyelashes and looked at the bridge deck: "Let''s swim around and go back under the bridge." Mu Sicheng was dumbfounded: "Huh??!" Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng: "With your speed, you should be able to swim around and return to the bridge with these floating corpses." Mu Sicheng asked from the bottom of his heart: "No, we just jumped off the bridge risking our lives, why did we go back under the bridge again?!" There are so many ghosts on the bridge, and Bai Liu, who has been seriously injured, is going back now, isn''t this courting death! Bai Liu''s manipulation was so unimaginable that Mu Sicheng''s mind went numb, but before he could say all this, the floating corpse behind him chased him up. Mu Sicheng felt as if the sole of his foot stepped on a slippery back of his body covered with cloth strips. Several pale, drowned faces appeared vaguely under the swaying water around them. Immediately afterwards, the white willow lifted by Mu Sicheng suddenly sank, as if something grabbed its ankle. dragged down. "Fuck!" Mu Sicheng cursed angrily, leaned back, exerted strength with both arms, kicked something holding Bai Liu with his calf, and forcefully pulled Bai Liu up from the water. Bai Liu was pulled out of the water, his complexion became paler, his eyes were closed, his hair was wet on his forehead, and drops of water slid down. "Bai Liu!" Mu Sicheng roared and shook Bai Liu wildly while swimming, and even slapped Bai Liu with his hands, but Bai Liu still didn''t wake up. Mu Sicheng''s palm was scratched by something, he paused, and then slowly looked at Bai Liu''s pale lips. Two blue fangs appeared on Bai Liu''s lips, as if they had been confiscated, and it was this thing that scratched Mu Sicheng''s palm just now. [Living people are lifeless, they are walking dead, if I suck too much life, I will probably become a walking dead, that is, a zombie] "My god!!!" Mu Sicheng completely collapsed, "Bai Liu, didn''t you say that you have a sense of proportion and won''t be sucked to this point by me, didn''t you fucking say that you are still young and middle-aged, you can be sucked more than one The yang energy of the hour!" "How long has it been! You are too bad!" Now Bai Liu didn''t know when he would wake up, and he didn''t know what to do, so he could only try to do what Bai Liu told him before he fell into a coma! Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and pushed Bai Liu''s legs forward quickly, and began to hang the floating corpse behind him in a circle. Crocodile hunting. At the end of the hanging, Mu Sicheng also began to feel sore and tired. He looked up at the bridge in front of him, gritted his teeth and pushed forward vigorously, pushing Bai Liu under the bridge. The floating corpse behind was thrown by him for a certain distance, and he didn''t catch up for a while, but Mu Sicheng didn''t dare to relax at all, because these things would catch up sooner or later! The question is what to do now! Bai Liu didn''t tell him what to do when he got under the bridge! Mu Sicheng hung Bai Liu''s clothes collar on the bridge hook, allowing Bai Liu to be suspended from the water so that he could breathe smoothly. Then he turned around and guarded Bai Liu wholeheartedly. He was extremely flustered, but he still managed to remain calm and turned around to block in front of Bai Liu, taking a deep breath and watching the white-clothed floating corpses swimming closer and closer to them. Bai Liu is very methodical in doing things, Bai Liu knows that he is going to become a zombie, so he will definitely remind him more or less how to wake up or deal with zombies before that! Mu Sicheng''s mind was running fast, he felt that he had never been thinking so fast in his life. Bai Liu said that zombies are born by drinking blood and worshiping the moon, and that raw human blood can stimulate zombies! But here are all dead people, even Mu Sicheng himself, where did human blood come from! Mu Sicheng was so dizzy thinking about it that he still couldn''t figure out how to wake up Bai Liu, but those floating corpses had already swam over, so Mu Sicheng restrained his thoughts and looked at them cruelly. He himself is a ghost now, and he has a natural advantage over such a yin-qi dead thing like the floating corpse, that is, he is not afraid of death. The white-clothed floating corpses came and kicked one by one, and opened a pair of them. Mu Sicheng was bloody from the back, his eyes were red, and he broke the necks of several floating corpses that came close, and threw their heads violently on the shore. . Go ashore and find it yourself, ghost! These floating corpses will not die after their heads are twisted off, but losing their heads will make them lose their way, so they will look for their heads, and looking for their heads will prolong the time for them to come back and fight Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng was out of breath, but as he sparred, he gradually found that his hands and feet began to rotate and deform, and his facial features gradually disappeared. He was affected by these yin qi and began to become a ghost. Chapter 351 Mu Sicheng''s mind became more and more dizzy, and everything in front of him appeared double. Another floating corpse approached Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng slapped it subconsciously, but the floating corpse avoided, Mu Sicheng slapped Bai Liu''s face, Bai Liu''s head was lowered a little, and his lips were broken on the fangs up. A thread of blood oozed from the corner of the mouth, dripped on the fangs, and melted into Bai Liu''s lips. Mu Sicheng is now tussling with these lingering floating corpses, his face seems to be covered with a thick layer of plaster putty, he can''t even see the general facial features, his hands and feet are completely turned upside down, with the wrists and elbows facing face. The greasy white bodies of the floating corpses on the water piled up in front of Mu Sicheng, and the underwater floating corpses swayed and dragged Mu Sicheng''s ankles, and some floating corpses took the opportunity to bypass Mu Sicheng and dive in front of Bai Liu behind him. The white willow hanging under the bridge was dragged by several floating corpses, and the shirt was almost torn. The drop of blood from Bai Liu''s lips dripped onto the water, and she slowly opened her eyes. Mu Sicheng was pulled so that only half of his head was above the water, and he was grabbed by the collar and pulled aside, a violent golden light exploded from behind, covering all the floating corpses and women in white clothes in front of him. . The golden light was so dazzling that people dare not look directly at it. Mu Sicheng, who was pulled aside, felt a pushing and pulling feeling of being sucked in. Bai Liu opened a tattered umbrella to block Mu Sicheng''s front, and the golden light burst out from the inside of the umbrella, trapping the floating corpses and bridge ghosts who were chasing after him. The ghosts of the floating corpses and bridge martyrs had hideous faces, stretched out their limbs and struggled miserably, trying to break free from the white paper umbrella, but they were firmly fixed under the bridge like small pieces of iron attracted by a magnet Inside the opened umbrella, Bai Liu couldn''t move an inch. Bai Liu hung the umbrella on the hook under the bridge, circled these floating corpses from under the water surface, and then emerged again, stretched out his wrist with a pale face, and breathed some life into Mu Sicheng, who was already looking dumbfounded. After Mu Sicheng recovered his facial features, Bai Liu immediately ordered calmly: "Take me up the bridge, run, run down the bridge and we''ll be safe." Hearing the words, Mu Sicheng turned over to the bridge, and after getting on the bridge, he quickly turned around and pulled Bai Liu under the bridge up with his arms, and ran down the bridge without looking back while supporting Bai Liu on one shoulder. There was the sound of little feet chasing after him. Mu Sicheng looked back and saw that the woman with half of her face was chasing after Bai Liu and the others with resentment. Moving, through the mouth, you can directly see the mud and sand in the mouth and the rotten white bones on the back of the neck. Mu Sicheng raised his voice: "She''s chasing us!" "Don''t look back." Bai Liu, who was lying on Mu Sicheng''s shoulder, reminded softly, his face looked very haggard, but his tone was still calm, "She can''t chase down the bridge." The calmness of Bai Liu made Mu Sicheng calm down a lot. Mu Sicheng almost exhausted all his strength, and flew down the bridge with Bai Liu half on his back, and ran all the way to the entrance of the main tomb, before he dared to put down Bai Liu on his shoulders and collapsed. Sitting on the ground gasping for breath. Although logically speaking, Mu Sicheng is already a ghost, so he doesn''t need to breathe, but the intense situation just now still aroused his physiological reaction to be a human being. Mu Sicheng propped his hands back on the ground, his head up and his chest heaving violently, his eyes were lost, and he asked, "...Didn''t you come after me?" Bai Liu leaned against the dirt wall and looked towards the bridge: "I didn''t chase after him." The bridge martyr was wandering back and forth by the bridge in white clothes. Looking from a distance, the upper half of her face had grown, and she seemed to be staring at Bai Liu, but after a while, she turned around quietly again, step by step. He walked straight to the side of the bridge, opened his arms, jumped, and jumped down. The spreading darkness gradually engulfed the bridge, only some floating green fluorescent lights could be seen, and some desolate women sobbing could be heard: "Your Majesty, why haven''t you returned yet, leaving a slave alone, guarding the bridge day and night..." Mu Sicheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a daze, "It finally stopped." "How do you know they won''t chase under the bridge?" Mu Sicheng regained his composure, then turned his head and asked Bai Liu curiously, "With that umbrella, how could there be a sudden golden light on it?" Bai Liu stood up on the ground, clapped her hands and looked down at Mu Sicheng who was sitting on the ground: "Do you remember that I showed you a yellow talisman on that umbrella?" Mu Sicheng thought for a while: "Remember." Bai Liu: "The spell is called [Binding Talisman], and its function is to trap ghosts in the place where they died tragically. It can be said to be a formation to trap ghosts, and it is one of Maoshan''s orthodox techniques." "My "Maoshan Sorcery Manuscript" does mention the function of this spell, but there is no way to draw this spell. Using this spell on the bridge ghost on this bridge is obviously preventing people from crossing the bridge. , to kill the two of us who strayed into the tomb." Mu Sicheng asked cautiously, "Do you know who it is?" "This spell is very new, and it took no more than a day to draw it." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, "If there are no other strangers in this Yinshan Village, there is a high probability that Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi did it." Mu Sicheng scolded: "You two idiots." "But it''s not all a bad thing that they are willing to draw talismans against us." Bai Liu slowly pulled out a wet but still intact talisman from his cuff, it was the [Binding Talisman]. Bai Liu smiled: "We are short of the spell of rectification." Mu Sicheng said in shock: "You tore the talisman off the umbrella!" "Well, because there is more than one talisman on the umbrella, Kong Xuyang seems to be able to trap people crossing the bridge in order to ensure that his plan will not go wrong, so he stuck three talismans inside the umbrella of the ghost who died on the bridge." Bai Liu accepted. Good spells, looked at Mu Sicheng, "I tore off one piece, I pasted one on the bridge ghost, and I left the other one behind the umbrella." Mu Sicheng finally came to his senses: "Those floating corpses died in the river under the bridge, so you asked me to detour back to the bridge, and then use the [Binding Talisman] umbrella to shine on them, and they will Trapped, for the spell will trap them where they were before they died!" Bai Liu nodded: "My plan is indeed right, but something went wrong during the execution process." Mu Sicheng noticed the two small fangs on Bai Liu''s lips, and stood up angrily, pointing at Bai Liu and scolding: "This is called Xiaochazi! Your mother just passed out! You almost turned into a zombie! You This plan almost made us all become ghosts together!" Bai Liu sighed regretfully: "How did I know you were so useless? I got the prop umbrella for clearing the ghost bridge, and I told you the way to go under the bridge. The only thing left for you is to open the umbrella." "But you actually went to fight these floating corpses." Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng quietly, then looked away, and shook his head slightly, "...Forget it, I can''t blame you, I chose you to do it My teammates were also at fault." Mu Sicheng: "..." ...When Bai Liu said this, it seemed that it was really his fault from the beginning to the end... Why are you so stupid, yes, why didn''t you think of opening the umbrella at the time? ! Mu Sicheng began to seriously and painfully reflect on his own stupidity and mistakes, and even his head drooped listlessly. Bai Liu didn''t tell his teammates about the plan, and passed out halfway. Afterwards, Bai Liu, who threw all the blame to his teammates, glanced at Mu Sicheng from the corner of his eye, and patted Mu Sicheng''s shoulder tolerantly: "It''s okay, next time Just pay attention, let''s go first." Mu Sicheng glanced at Bai Liu''s fangs protruding from his lips, he felt more and more guilty, and asked awkwardly: "...You zombie teeth, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Bai Liu waved his hand to indicate that the problem is not serious, "A real zombie''s teeth have to grow more than an inch, and my kind is at best considered too sinister." Mu Sicheng frowned and asked, "It''s just too much Yin Qi? Then why couldn''t you wake up before?" "Yin qi, yin, water, Yinjian bridge road have a great influence on me as a stranger, and it made me confused for a while." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng, "I may fall into this kind of confused state in the future, but there is something that wakes me up. Method." Mu Sicheng listened carefully: "What method?" Bai Liu tapped the blood stains on her fangs: "That''s it, raw human blood, sucking raw human blood can wake me up." Mu Sicheng was stunned: "This tomb is full of ghosts from the underworld, where did the blood come from..." "I am." Bai Liu smiled, "Although I have a dark spirit, I am a stranger. My blood is useful. You knocked my teeth before and made me bleed. I will wake up when I taste this smell. come over." Mu Sicheng was silent for a while: "Thank you brother." He knew that Bai Liu did this step only to save his life. Bai Liu smiled: "I always feel that your life should have been mine long ago. It''s only natural for me to protect my own, so I don''t need to thank you." They walked into the main tomb while talking, and soon came to the place where the paper man was burning, and the ground was covered with ashes. After walking one step further, he stepped into the passage of the main tomb. The passageway was extremely pitch-black, with no light to be seen, but one could smell a disgustingly strong smell of incense candle ointment, mixed with a sweet and greasy smell of rotten melon and fruit candy. Moreover, the ghost bridge was so cold and cold before, the closer Bailiu and the others got to the main tomb, the higher the temperature, the heat wave burst from the surface, the smell of rotten melon and fruit wedding candy became fresh, and the scent of incense candle ointment become pleasant. There were vaguely the sounds of interlacing wine glasses, people congratulating each other, footsteps of people coming and going, children scolding at play, these sounds passed through the tomb passage and turned into an extremely long and ethereal echo. Joyful and cloudy. "It''s very lively inside this tomb." Bai Liu looked at the main tomb with a sense of understanding and said, "It sounds like a big banquet is being held." Mu Sicheng rubbed his arms, and his skin got goosebumps: "There won''t be many ghosts here, right?" "I don''t know if there are many or not." Bai Liu''s eyes were calm, "Anyway, it''s a lot, otherwise it won''t work." He took a step forward, stepped on the burning ashes of the paper elf man, and stepped into the main tomb passage. The pitch-black passage was so fierce that red lanterns were lit up from the outside. On the red lanterns, a Chinese character "" was pasted in white, hanging from the outside to the side where Bailiu couldn''t see, and the bright red light came out from the lanterns. The passage was illuminated as if it was oozing blood. The originally vague voice in the tomb passage suddenly became clear and sharp: "A guest is here to congratulate you!" Chapter 352 The red lantern was hung on the inner wall of the low tomb passage, and was swayed left and right by the hot and humid wind blowing from inside. The bright red light swayed back and forth on the damp wall with the lantern, reflecting a lot of light on the wall. ?Shadows of different heights shine on the wall like a shadow play. The movements of these shadows were stiff and dull, and they seemed to be talking with each other with their heads stretched out, and they found that Bai Liu had just heard distant and vague words and footsteps, and changed positions with the flickering of the lights, walking into the main tomb. go. On both sides of the entrance of the main tomb, under the reflection of the lanterns, there are two bowed shadows respectfully standing on the left and right, as if they are welcoming the guests. The dark eyes of these two shadows are empty. The upper part turns around flexibly, as if looking at the ? at the entrance, or the shadow. A gap slowly opened at the shadow''s lips, and the strange and sharp voice came from the wall again: "There are two guests coming to congratulate you, please enter the main hall!" But there are such shadows on the wall, but there is nothing in the tomb passage. Only the faint red light is shaking, and the light and darkness are intertwined. It is constantly changing the shape of the movement and walking in, becoming more and more on the wall. The clearer the shadow. After the two welcome shadows at the entrance urged her twice, Bai Liu still didn''t move, her crescent-shaped smiling eyes rose and fell, her originally smiling mouth retracted and disappeared, leaving only two A red hole-like aperture stared at Bai Liu. The shadow''s foot that was originally standing on the wall sank by half, and bent to the ground strangely, getting closer to the place where Bai Liu was standing. It urged the third time in a shrill voice: "There are two guests, please come in." Bai Liu lowered her eyes and walked in, followed closely by Mu Sicheng. The two shadows guarding the entrance put their hands in their hands, bowed their bodies, turned their eyes and watched Bai Liu enter the tomb passage, and the mouth slowly opened a huge arc: "The honored guest is here, the guest of honor welcomes the guest!" As soon as Bai Liu walked into the tomb passage, the walking steps and noisy conversations of the shadows on both sides of the tomb passage stopped in an instant. sincerity. These shadows are small and have different shapes, including a woman with a bun, a little girl with a double braid, a hunchbacked old man with a cane, and a middle-aged man in a mandarin jacket. ?, all stood in the wall without saying a word, staring at Bai Liu and walking slowly into the main tomb. Mu Sicheng''s scalp was numb, he approached Bai Liu, and asked in a low voice: "What are these shadows? Didn''t you say that there are only living things in the shadows?" "Living people can cast shadows in the shade, but not only living things can cast shadows in the shadows." Bai Liu walked into the main tomb without looking sideways. "Shadow is an image formed by light after the gathering of three souls and seven souls. The essence of the shadow is the same as that of us reflected in the mirror. Therefore, both Minism and Taoism are There is a saying that there are ghosts without shadows, and that ghost marks cannot touch the mirror, because the three souls and seven souls of ghosts are incomplete." "With form but without shadow, it is transformed into a soul; with a shadow but invisible, it is transformed into a soul." Bai Liu glanced at the shadows on the wall from the corner of his eye: "These shadows should be the souls of those who died but were trapped here in Yinshan Village, which can never be surpassed." Mu Sicheng looked around at these shadows, and shivered: "...So these shadows are just ghosts, and compared to the ghosts outside, they are not so harmful. Bar?" Bai Liu withdrew his gaze: ""Maoshan Sorcery" describes that [the soul of the ? is good but the soul is evil, and the soul of the ? is bright but the soul is stupid... the soul is there, it is ???; the soul is gone, it is not ???." "The world''s moving corpses and shadows are done by the soul, but only the way of Tao can control the soul. (Note 1)" Mu Sicheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "...What do you mean by that?" Bai Liu simply explained: "It means that the soul is kind, the po is evil, the soul is alive, and the po is ignorant." "With a soul, this ghost can still be called a thing with human nature, but once the soul is completely dissipated, this ghost has no human nature at all. The most powerful ghost in this world is a soul." Only those with profound Taoism can punish the soul." Mu Sicheng couldn''t help complaining: "Isn''t it?! As for those ghostly dead bridge ghost zombies outside, they are still kind and human?!" Bai Liu replied calmly: "Compared to soul, it is true." The red light of the lanterns in the tomb is getting brighter and brighter. At some point, Mu Sicheng noticed that the shadows on both sides began to move slowly. Their eyes illuminated by the red light stared at Bai Liu without moving. , The pace of walking under the feet is UFO and illusory. The shadow''s mouths were split with small red gaps, and they were close to each other, whispering in a very vague voice, as if they were listening to the neighbors whispering through a wall, secretive and noisy. Mu Sicheng couldn''t hear what they were saying at all, but it was definitely not a good thing, because the sight of these shadows looking at them made Mu Sicheng feel a lingering malice. Just when Mu Sicheng looked at these shadows, the back of his neck felt chilly, and he frowned and asked anxiously, "Are these shadows getting shorter and shorter?" Bai Liu pulled Mu Sicheng a little, and let Mu Sicheng walk directly behind him. "Pay attention to your feet." Bai Liu reminded lightly, "These souls are trapped in the wall as shadows, and they haven''t attacked us now, so they shouldn''t be able to escape from the wall and attack us actively, but their shadows can touch our shadows. " Mu Sicheng lowered his head subconsciously, and was horrified to find that at some point, the feet of these shadows had slowly slipped from the wall to the ground, and were getting closer and closer to their shadows. No wonder he just saw these shadows getting shorter and shorter! ! The shadows on the wall seem to know that they have been discovered to approach the plot, and they all burst into smiles. The almost identical smiles and red lips appear on the shadows of different men, women, and old men at the same time, accompanied by different voices. The sound of laughter came from the wall. Mu Sicheng was so frightened that he immediately started walking in a straight line behind Bai Liu, trying to keep his shadow in the center and away from these souls. Bai Liu squinted at Mu Sicheng''s shadow on the ground from the corner of his eye, and it was so faint that it was almost invisible. There is no shadow, which means that Mu Sicheng''s soul is about to be separated now, so he can''t see the shadow. And Mu Sicheng here has a personality but no shadow, then Mu Sicheng here is a soul, so what stays in Mu Sicheng''s body, it goes without saying, is soul up. Soul has no nature, only vicious. Things have become a little bit troublesome. Things like soul can only be subdued by righteous methods, but there is no righteous method for Bailiu, only evil methods. We can only take one step at a time. Bai Liu walked to the end of the tomb passage, and pushed open a narrow faded red double wooden door. The shadows on the wall looked at Bai Liu with the salivating gaze that made the scalp tense, and at the same time complimented each other and smiled and entered the wooden door. Bai Liu led Mu Sicheng into the wooden door. As soon as you enter the wooden door, the scene of the always low tomb suddenly becomes brighter. The height of the top of the tomb is several times higher than that of the previous one. It seems to be as high as two or three floors. The decoration of the main tomb is according to the old style. The main hall of the house is imitated, with red candles, white candles and lanterns everywhere, which can almost be called brightly lit. The shadows that file in are wandering around on the wall, and there are many scenes of banqueting guests drawn on the wall, chatting with the shadows, and the sound of laughing and playing is appropriate. Of course, if these shadows do not stare straight at Looking at Bai Liu, he will bless this lively banquet more sincerely. Facing the wooden door, seven Eight Immortals Tables were placed in a certain order. The Eight Immortals Tables were covered with thick dust, but you could vaguely see the strange gossip patterns on the Eight Immortals Tables. The legs of the Eight Immortals Tables were nailed to the ground with golden nails. move. Surrounding the Eight Immortals table are not tables, chairs and benches, but coffins standing upright. These coffins have been opened, leaving only an empty coffin box, piled up randomly on the ground The lid of the coffin, and the red thread is still wrapped around the coffin. The interior of the coffin was very decayed, and water was still dripping down. A bronze mirror was inlaid on the head, which was similar to the bride''s coffin that Bai Liuzhi saw in the temple. Bai Liu walked up and walked around these coffins, knelt down and carefully stroked the red line on the lid of the coffin: "There is no dust on the fracture, it was just torn off, the corpse inside should be still there Didn''t go very far." Then Bai Liu stood up, walked around these coffins one by one, and counted softly: "1, 2...33." "There are only 33 empty coffins." Bai Liu looked around, "There are 16 empty coffins." Mu Sicheng stood far away, and when he saw these coffins, he panicked and didn''t want to approach them at all: "How do you know that there are 16 coffins?" "This should be a formation with seven as the extreme number." Bai Liu pointed to the seven tables of the Eight Immortals, "The zombies who drive corpses, the ghosts on the bridge, and the coffins we guard in the temple are all seven." Well, according to this rule, there should be seven coffins corresponding to each Eight Immortals table here." "It can be seen from the dust on the ground." Bai Liu motioned Mu Sicheng to look at the ground, "The dust on these places is not heavy, and there are traces of dragging. It should have been a coffin." "These 16 coffins should have been carried away by the ghosts we met on the road." Bai Liuruo thought: "But these ghosts were originally formed because of the tomb owner, and they should only listen to one order from the tomb owner, and this formation should be the tomb owner''s order." It was not arranged a hundred years ago." "Why does the owner of the tomb want these ghosts to move the bride''s coffins into the tomb after a hundred years, destroying the formation that he has painstakingly arranged a hundred years ago?" Bai Liu drooped his eyes and rubbed the dust off his hands: "It''s only one step away, he will be able to gather Yin Qi and train himself into a peerless Yin corpse." Chapter 353 The shadows of the seven Eight Immortals Tables are reflected on the six walls of the tomb, and forty-two shadows are reflected. Down, forward and backward, teasing each other, talking familiarly, as if an ordinary scene of guests at a country banquet. These "guests" spy on Bai Liu from time to time, but it seems that there is something more terrifying here suppressing these shadows, making them stay obediently by their seats, not daring to leave their seats to chase Bai Liu''s shadows. He could only look at Bai Liu longingly. Bai Liu looked up at the main wall directly opposite the tomb passage. Two red candles that were burning to the bottom were burning at the two corners below the main wall. There were some burnt paper money and incense ash under the red candles. The shadow of the Eight Immortals table reflected on this wall: the frontmost one is a bit strange, the south, west and north of this table are full, only two seats in the east are left empty, and no one is seated. Mu Sicheng also discovered this vacancy: "...Who are these two positions for?" "This is a wedding banquet." Bai Liu''s eyes swept over the two candles, "The most central position of the main table facing east is reserved for the newlyweds." "Newcomer?" Mu Sicheng frowned, he looked at the Eight Immortals table shadow on the wall, as if caught in some kind of memory, but couldn''t remember, "Why do I feel that this position is so familiar?" Before Mu Sicheng finished speaking, a sharper voice came from far away, interrupting him: "Please, welcome the guest of honour!" All the voices of the shadows and conversations on the wall stopped. As the main table, the Eight Immortals, two shadows appeared around the table at some point, and walked slowly towards the main table. A figure with a dignified posture, covering his head and wearing a wedding gown that should be made of a flag, lowered his head and nodded, and sat on the main seat with slow steps. The other shadow, wearing monkey earphones, tall and straight, wearing a trendy sportswear, casually leaned back on the seat, stretched out and embraced the back of the bride''s seat, and faced Mu Si outside the wall. Cheng slowly pulled away an ear-cracking evil smile. The moment the two shadows took their seats, the shadows bowed their heads obediently, no longer, or dared not look at Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng any more. "Grass!" Mu Sicheng pointed at the wall with wide eyes, "This shadow is me, right?!" Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng''s faint and almost invisible figure clearly: "It''s you." Mu Sicheng looked at the shadow in disbelief: "Why is my shadow sitting on the main seat?" "You should have paid homage here, so you are also one of the newcomers, and you are qualified to sit at the head of the main table." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng who was sitting at the head of the table, "This shadow should be It''s your soul, you need to fuse it back before your movie is completely independent." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng: "Otherwise, you''re done playing." Mu Sicheng asked back in astonishment: "What!?" The eunuch-like shrill yell sounded again: "Please, the guest of honour, the honored guest is alone!" The two shadows who had just taken their seats stood up again, and Mu Sicheng''s shadow turned back to look at Mu Sicheng, the smile on his face widened, red lips and black face, looking very pervasive. It made a provocative gesture to Mu Sicheng to come with me, turned around and walked in. The bride''s shadow kept up with small steps, and it was obvious that she was not walking fast, but she stuck closely behind Mu Sicheng''s shadow, her head covered with a veil resting on Mu Sicheng''s back shoulder, every time she walked In one step, water dripped from the hijab, and his head drooped abnormally. "Follow." Bai Liu followed the two shadows without hesitation. Those two shadows moved extremely fast, and they walked past the back door of the tomb in the blink of an eye. The back door opened automatically, and they looked back at Bai Liu and the others, as if to see if they had followed. After confirming that Bai Liu was coming, they disappeared behind the wooden door in an instant. Bai Liu followed closely, and Mu Sicheng asked as he ran, "How do I fuse that shadow?" "Find your body and get in." Bai Liu quickly trotted after the shadow without looking back, and at the same time clearly stated to Mu Sicheng, "You and it are the soul of [Mu Sicheng]''s body, Your carrier is the body, the soul is the absolute master, you will naturally be forced to inhale it when you enter it, and you can''t fuse with it." Mu Sicheng breathed a sigh of relief: "It sounds quite simple." "It''s not easy." Bai Liu retorted calmly, "This is the hardest thing." Mu Sicheng asked in a daze, "Why, isn''t it just a matter of finding the body?" "It stands to reason that''s the case." Bai Liu finally cast a glance at Mu Sicheng from the corner of his eye, and asked, "But do you know where your [spirit] hides your body?" Mu Sicheng was startled again, and he reacted suddenly: "You mean it will hide my body with other ghosts in the main tomb?!" "Yeah." Bai Liu nodded, "It knows that after you enter the body, it will be forced to inhale into your body to fuse with you, and then disappear, so it, as an [Evil Soul] that wants to be independent, will of course do everything possible to hinder you Find the body." "One more thing, and although your [soul] should not have performed the three salutes with those brides, but your soul can be the host, then it is obviously the guest of honor here." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng: "This can only prove one thing, and that is that after you were stripped of your body, it stayed in your body and manipulated your body to complete the three ceremonies of heaven and earth, and married someone here. One or some ghost brides are already half the masters of this tomb." "All the ghosts and evil spirits here obey its command, and it will only be more difficult for you to find your own body." "As soon as twelve o''clock is past and the road to the underworld is closed, you can''t go back to the underworld with a perfect body." Bai Liu glanced at the time of the computer, then turned to look at Mu Sicheng again, "Then what are you doing?" If you really become a ghost, your body and the soul left in it will also really become a zombie." "It''s almost ten o''clock now." Mu Sicheng''s face darkened: "There are still two hours." Bai Liu looked at the bride''s figure flashing past at the corner ahead: "But I don''t think it''s hopeless either." Mu Sicheng tried his best to remain calm: "What do you mean?" "If it is my [spirit] that wants to take away my body at this moment, I will most likely confirm with you the amount of money I will burn in the next Qingming Festival." Bai Liu can still be serious at this time just kidding. "There''s no need to struggle anymore, my [spirit] will lurk silently for two hours, and then wait for me to turn into a ghost and take my body." Mu Sicheng still didn''t understand, he clenched his fists tightly: "But my [spirit] didn''t lurk, it appeared openly, because it felt that it was sure of itself?" "No, I think it''s not very smart." Bai Liu shook his head and denied, he touched his chin, "After all, it''s your [spirit], and it lacks the ability to think in a human way, I think it''s not. Stupid, but this may not be our breakthrough." Mu Sicheng: "..." Mu Sicheng was angry: "You and I are in business! Can you hurt me less!" "I''m indeed doing business with you." Bai Liu patted Mu Sicheng''s shoulder and explained in a leisurely manner, "Think about it, if you were your [spirit], after two hours ??With a complete and powerful body, you will come out with drums and gongs to hang around, hold a wedding banquet to welcome your partner as the guest of honor, and invite him alone?" Mu Sicheng frowned: "...No, why did he do that?" "I''m asking you this, it''s your [soul]." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng quietly, "Under what circumstances would you do this?" Mu Sicheng fell into deep thought, his brows became more and more knotted, and finally he started to pull his hair in anxiety: "...I can''t think of many things..." Bai Liu patted Mu Sicheng''s tense back, and at the same time slowed down his tone and guided Mu Sicheng with words: "Then let me ask this question in a different way. If you do this, what do you think you are doing?" "If I do this, it should be for the sake of pictures..." Mu Sicheng closed his eyes, took two deep breaths, "Show off, or for fun? I seem to have often done things like stealing other people''s things and showing off in front of others before." thing" Mu Sicheng opened his eyes, his tone was low and confused: "... I seem to like to see other people''s things under my eyelids, but I can''t find anything that looks like I''m out of breath." "Why do I like to do such bad things..." "It''s pretty nasty." Bai Liu commented honestly, and he smiled amusedly, "But I think it''s a great thing for your childish nastyness to be placed in this place." Mu Sicheng turned his head to look at Bai Liu. Bai Liu smiled: "I probably know what [you] did." The shadows of the bride and Mu Sicheng walked through a few corners and entered a side tomb room, followed by Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng. This partial tomb room is lower and narrower than the previous hall. At first glance, it is configured as a bedroom. In the center is a huge carved mahogany bed with high feet. The bed is hung with a bright red gauze curtain, and the bed is covered with embroidered The silk and satin quilts of Mandarin Duck and Double Happiness were covered, and white lanterns were hung on the four bed warps. There was a thick layer of dust on these things. There were no shoes in front of the bed, but more than thirty kinds of wet footprints of different sizes were densely scattered around the bed. Most of these footprints were the footprints of small cloth shoes, and only one pair of them was the footprint of sneakers. Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng questioningly, and Mu Sicheng nodded, mouthing: That''s right, these footprints are my shoes. The dark wind that came from nowhere lifted the heavy red gauze hanging on the big bed, revealing a pair of powder blue embroidered shoes standing on the edge of the mahogany bed. The pair of embroidered shoes loomed by the bed, still dripping water. Mu Sicheng was frightened by the pair of embroidered shoes standing by the bed and took a step back, but was held down by Bai Liu. Bai Liu walked to the bed with a steady expression. He glanced down at the pair of embroidered shoes standing beside the bed, and then pushed aside the red gauze hanging on the wooden bed. Mu Sicheng gasped in shock at what he saw. Chapter 354 The white lantern light flickered, and dozens of people stood neatly on the footbed covered by the red gauze, as if they were going to take a group photo, standing together neatly, with their backs facing the outside of the bed curtain of white willow. b?Some brides wore red dresses and trousers of different styles and styles, standing motionless like wax figures, with red hijabs on their heads, embroidered shoes on their feet, and delicate dragons embroidered on the thick bright red hijabs. A phoenix. b?The hijab seemed to have been soaked in water, dripping water from the light yellow willows around it, hitting the bedding on the bed drop by drop. The water seeped from the quilt to the bottom of the bed, and slowly spread in the tomb. A strong smell of water and blood. What''s even more weird is that some brides have their backs to the white willow, but the embroidered shoes on their feet have their toes facing backwards and the heels leading forward, as if their heads were twisted 180 degrees, which makes people shudder . Bai Liu lowered her gaze to search among the brides. b?A group of brides stood at the bottom right corner, and Bai Liu met a bride wearing black sneakers. b?It''s a pair of men''s feet, and the fingernails on both feet are already black and black, and they are still very long, with water dripping from the fingertips. Mu Sicheng followed Bai Liu''s gaze, held his breath, and carefully mouthed to Bai Liu: b??? are my sneakers, as I guessed before,t? Really put my body in front of us! Bai Liu remained motionless, staring at the [Bride] wearing sneakers. According to Mu Sicheng himself, his evil soul is playful and arrogant, and the reason why he stole things without carefully hiding them is that he will definitely show them off to them, and seduce them like a brat. ? Grab it. Then how to seduce them to rob is the worst? Naturally, put it in the most dangerous [spirit] to grab it. The most dangerous souls in the tomb, apart from the zombie Taoist, should be some resentful brides on the road. Bai Liu bent one knee, he stepped on the edge of the bed and climbed up, Mu Sicheng gave a startled cry. b?A wooden bed carrying 30 ?people shook with a creaking sound as Bai Liu stood on it. The bunch of brides standing on the bed shook slightly with the shaking of the bed, and their heels that were originally facing inward moved, and slowly turned in the direction of Bai Liu. During the turning process, the upper body of some brides remained motionless, as if the feet were separated from the upper body. A slight female laughter came from under the hijab, and the hijab seemed to be blown. move. Mu Sicheng stood by the bed, he was about to pull Bai Liu out of the bed, but suddenly stopped his movements, and asked with a tense expression: "Bai Liu, what are you doing up there! ? I''m the one who should go up?!" "My body is inside the thirty brides." Bai Liu was still about to move forward, but he turned his head and glanced at Mu Sicheng who was pulling at the hem of his shirt, and his eyes signaled him to let go, "Now ?? What you have to do is not to drag me, but to quickly find your own body in the chase battle, and then jump in." Mu Sicheng was puzzled and pointed to the bride wearing sneakers: "Isn''t my body the same one? I just need to jump into it, right?" "It''s true that hot people are not very smart." Bai Liu said lightly, and pulled out a joy stick from his waist while turning around, "But I don''t think he''s stealing or hiding things either." ???things you like and are good at, and put the results on the table with a big swagger. Mu Sicheng said in surprise: "Where did you get the joy stick?!" "Last night, I got it out of the coffin in the temple. I feel that it can be used. The hijab should not be something we can take off casually. Otherwise, when Kong Xuyang stopped us from lifting the bride''s hijab last night, he should have said not to let it go." We lift the hijab instead of stopping the bride from lifting the hijab." Before Bai Liu finished speaking, he reached out and pulled the hijab of a bride in front of him. The bride''s head was pulled back by the white willow, but the hijab still did not fall off, as if the hijab had grown firmly on the scalp. Bai Liu let go of Mu Sicheng''s stunned eyes, and the bride slowly turned her head back, Bai Liu turned her head and turned to Mu Sicheng indifferently: "Sure enough, so I guess that hijab can only be used with joy. Only the pole or the bride herself can uncover it." When Mu Sicheng hadn''t reacted yet, Bai Liu stretched out the joy stick, aimed at the hijab of the burly bride wearing sneakers without hesitation, and lifted it upwards. The hijab soaked in water fell down, and the blood filled the air. Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu looked at the bride whose veil had been lifted and were silent for a moment. b?There is no head under the veil of a bride, and above the shoulders there is only a cross-section of the back of the neck. The flesh is pale and still bleeding faintly. Messy black hair growing out. Mu Sicheng couldn''t help but fucked. Bai Liu was still able to hold her own: "It''s not her corpse, a pair of sneakers is just a trick." "Then what should we do now?" Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu, "Shall we take off the covers one by one?" Bai Liu lowered her eyes calmly, and turned to the bed: "I guess my soul won''t have the kindness to let us take off the hijab one by one." The moment the veiled bride''s hijab fell off, the laughter of the remaining thirty or so brides suddenly became sharper, and the speed of the toes of dozens of them suddenly became faster. Almost instantly, he aimed at Bai Liu''s position. As they turned, they swung their upper bodies violently, and after hearing a crisp sound of interlacing joints, everyone''s fronts were aligned with their toes, and they walked swiftly in the direction of Bai Liu. "run!" Bai Liu jumped down on the bed without a moment''s pause, and the bride also jumped down. After Bai Liu glanced back, he pulled Mu Sicheng to circle the bed, and put Xi Throwing the stick to Mu Sicheng: "Jie." Mu Sicheng took the wedding stick in a hurry, and leaned over to avoid the bride who walked past him in small steps, with question marks all over his head, he asked back: "Why did I expose it?" "Right now, one of the thirty brides must have a woman''s body." Seeing that Bai Liu was about to be chased by the bride, he swooped obliquely and rushed under the bed, making a short circuit Get out from the other side of the bed. Bai Liu, who got out from under the bed, knelt on one knee and raised her head to Mu Sicheng: "I can''t tell the difference between these brides for the time being, so removing the hijab is equivalent to a blind box." , I just vaguely remembered that my luck seems to have always been very bad, and I am not very suitable for doing things." "Or if you''re afraid, you must let me do it?" Bai Liu smiled, and he made a gesture to catch the joy stick in Mu Sicheng''s hand, "If you don''t mind thirty or so of them being exposed by me I don''t mind chasing us." Mu Sicheng retracted the joy stick vigilantly. He was a little desperate as the bride''s small steps chased him on tiptoe, and climbed onto the bed frame. A bride''s hijab. "Not even one!" Mu Sicheng broke down a bit. Bai Liu stood beside her and said unhurriedly: "Be careful, the bride whose hijab has been uncovered by you seems to follow me and run away." Mu Sicheng was surprised: "Don''t say it earlier!" Bai Liugu shrugged her shoulders: "What I revealed was a bride with a headless head. It seems that because there is no headless bride, her actions are not very regular. I just found out that she will chase me." "It is recommended to reveal it as soon as possible." Bai Liu walked around to dodge his short-haired bride who was following him, her face was calm, but her tone was full of sympathy, "It''s almost twelve o''clock." Mu Sicheng, who is strong and healthy, climbed up on a pillar next to the tomb with two feet. He clamped the pillar with his feet, and bent down towards the group of brides gathered around the pillar, gritting his teeth. Hooked up the hijabs of six brides with a joy stick. "Hey! None of the six!" Mu Sicheng burst into anger, "That po is not playing tricks on me! It''s not like my body is not in it!" Bai Liu squatted lightly by the bed, and the short-haired bride searched around the bed. He smiled and raised his eyes to Mu Sicheng who was hanging on the pillar: "I think there is a The one with the body." "But which one is it?" Mu Sicheng asked dizzily, "It''s almost the same as Tang Bohu ordering Qiuxiang. The [Qiuxiang] I ordered is twice as much as Tang Bohu''s!" "Praise yourself. Tang Bohu has a wife after ordering Qiuxiang, and he doesn''t have a wife after ordering." Bai Liu calmly made up his knife, "I can only find my own body." Mu Sicheng: "..." I''m not a real person, but Bai Liuzhen is really not a person. "But there is a joy stick." Bai Liu lazily rested his chin, "It''s still better than my [spirit], hurry up and reveal it, the body is still good, I can''t compare to you ?." While feeling angry, Mu Sicheng bent down and hooked his hijab. Bai Liu''s eyes kept fixed on the bride below, and he noticed that a bride raised her fingers when Mu Sicheng''s wedding stick fell. b? is a subconscious [hook ??] action, often used by thieves when they find their favorite stolen goods, and when Mu Sicheng steals things, this is the posture. Bai Liu slowly raised the corners of her mouth. ????Under his instigation, there was a restless [bride] who wanted to have a good time. Bai Liu spoke very fast: "Mu Sicheng, the third one at nine o''clock." When Mu Sicheng received Bai Liu''s words, he didn''t think at all, he hooked his hijab almost as a conditioned reflex, and his movements were so fast that the naked eye couldn''t see it. The hijab was uncovered, with a disgusted face, black eyes, and inch-long fangs, "Mu Sicheng" glared viciously at Mu Sicheng who was hanging on the pillar, his knees were straightened, and he opened his mouth to bite Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng subconsciously wanted to fight back. Bai Liu ordered indifferently: "Don''t fight back, let him pounce." Mu Sicheng stopped his counterattack, and a "Mu Sicheng" who flew over him grabbed the flesh from his neck, but what was sucked was not blood, but his soul. Mu Sicheng''s face was painful and grim. ?It was almost a phantom, and finally completely disappeared on the pillar. Chapter 355 Mu Sicheng stopped fighting back, and the "Mu Sicheng" who flew over grabbed the flesh on his neck, but what was sucked was not blood, but soul. Mu Sicheng''s face was so painful that it almost The phantom finally completely disappeared on the pillar. After ingesting the soul, the "Mu Sicheng" zombie turned his shoulders comfortably, jumped off the pillar, and walked towards Bai Liu with a cruel expression. Bai Liu lowered her head, as if she didn''t notice Mu Sicheng walking this way. Mu Sicheng walked in front of Bai Liu, and just when he was about to bite someone, his face suddenly knelt down, his face changed as if two faces were merging, and his body kept struggling. Bai Liu raised his head slowly: "Mu Sicheng, it will take some time before the fusion of ?? and ??''s souls, can ?? control this zombie body?" Mu Sicheng''s soul twisted out of his face, and he replied hoarsely: "Barely... yes!" "It''s almost twelve o''clock, when yin and yang converge, and yang qi pours backwards. It''s exactly the time when yin is weak." Bai Liu jumped out of bed, and calmly narrated, "Now that the yin and yang roads overlap, we are strangers and can walk. Turning back to Yangjian Road is the best time to escape." "The only problem is." Bai Liu turned her head and looked there, motionless, covering her head and staring at Mu Sicheng''s mother-in-law, "The body of her is already their husband, and she is also the owner of this tomb. One of the people, if you run away, the ghosts in these tombs will definitely come and chase you." "I need to not completely devour the soul, so that I can not only maintain my zombie body, but also retain part of my mind, so that we will not have the ability to fight." Mu Sicheng panted heavily: "So let the soul devour me, right?" Bai Liu nodded. Mu Sicheng''s face was ferocious, his fangs were exposed, his limbs with sharp nails scratched the ground, and he breathed out a white breath: "...I will try my best." "Then I''ll count one, two..." Bai Liu paused for a second, looked down at his watch, knelt on Mu Sicheng''s back on one knee, grabbed Mu Sicheng''s shoulder, raised his eyes and ordered, "three, run . Mu Sicheng shot out like an arrow off the string. The flames of the lantern in the room behind him were swayed by the wind that Mu Sicheng rushed out. Look at it for a moment, and when it was lit again, all the women in the room had disappeared. Mu Sicheng ran quickly on all fours in the dark tomb, and Bai Liu knelt on Mu Sicheng''s back with one knee. At a corner, a headless woman appeared in front of them, and she was about to stick in front of them in a few blinks. Mu Sicheng turned sideways sharply, and with his fingers, he directly grabbed the side wall of the tomb passage, and walked over the wall from beside the woman. ran over. As a result, when he turned around, another woman came over, and Bai Liu quickly blocked it with a joy stick, and the hijab was lifted. One turned completely upside down, Yan Yan laughed, her head with white face and red lips looked down at Bai Liu. Bai Liu pressed down on the back of Mu Sicheng''s neck, and Mu Sicheng jumped off the side wall, lowering his body and sprinting across the blind spot of this bitch''s vision. Running all the way to the main hall, the shadows who were chatting and laughing all stopped at the moment when Mu Sicheng ran in with Bai Liu on his back, and they all turned their eyes to look at the past, and the viciousness in their eyes could no longer be concealed. In front of the exit door stood a welcoming guest wearing a melon skin hat, bowing and kicking his hands, smiling flatteringly, and smiling like crescent moons. His voice was as male as female, and as sharp as a prison guard: "Guests off ! Mu Sicheng didn''t stop at all, and rushed out from the main entrance with Bai Liu. The smiles on their faces disappeared, and they sternly stopped: "The guest snatches the bride, the uninvited guest! Kill the guest to welcome the guest!" All the shadows seemed to be waiting for this order, and shrill and frantic screams came from the wall chaotically, the corners of their mouths were split into bloody red arcs, and their eyes were curved and wide open with a smile. The moment Mu Sicheng ran out of the main entrance, these shadows turned into thin black lines and rushed out at an extremely fast speed. Mu Sicheng glanced back, his face was constantly changing, and his words were like schizophrenia, full of viciousness at one moment, and full of vigilance at another moment: "They are about to catch up, what to do!" "Die here, Bai Liu!" "The speed is so fast!" "We can''t run away from these souls." Mu Sicheng ran in the tomb passage, and the red lanterns hanging on the side of the tomb passage reflected the fast moving shadows and lines on the wall, like a lot of red-eyed black people writhing and chasing and eating people. snake. "In the underworld, we really have nothing to do with these evil spirits." Bai Liu looked calmly, "But it''s twelve o''clock now, and Yin and Yang meet." "In Yangjian, there is no light without fire, no shadow without light, and no soul without soul." Bai Liu propped up his body and leaned forward, holding the joy stick and quickly hooking off the lantern hanging on the side of the wall from side to side. As soon as the candle of the lantern was extinguished, a puff of blue smoke came out, the red light disappeared, and the tomb passage was plunged into darkness. Lost the light source, the soul reflected on the wall was swallowed by the darkness, and the screaming sound was left far behind. Mu Sicheng jumped out of the tomb passage from the wall, and the paper bridge that had been swallowed by darkness reappeared in front of him. On the bridge, the bridge martyr who jumped off was holding an umbrella, with half of his head looking at Mu Sicheng and the others who were coming up the bridge. Under the bridge were countless corpses that were rising and falling. Mu Sicheng jumped onto the bridge pier with a leap, with a fierce look on his face, and after a few big jumps at high speed, he swayed past the side of the ghost who died on the bridge. Bai Liu turned his head, and the bridge ghost was holding an umbrella, running towards this side quickly, but Mu Sicheng was moving very fast, but the speed of the bridge ghost was not as fast as before, and was soon caught by the flying Mu Sicheng. Sicheng left behind and was finally trapped on the bridge, watching Mu Sicheng go away resentfully. "It''s one past twelve." Bai Liu turned her head, leaned over Mu Sicheng''s back, and ordered very quickly, "We must return to the land before twelve fifteen, and the time limit for the confluence of Yin and Yang is For a quarter of an hour, run as fast as you can." "It''s almost too fast!" Mu Sicheng ran so fast that his tongue almost flew out of his mouth, panting all the time while speaking, "At this speed, we can go back safely!" While replying, Mu Sicheng fiercely bit a ghost that crawled out of the altar on the side of the tomb passage, shook his head hard, and his fangs dug into the ghost''s neck. Bai Liu heard the sound of bones being bitten, and he patted Mu Sicheng''s head: "Don''t suck the blood of the ghost, Yin Qi is not good for you." "??And the blood of the water ghost''s corpse is not good to drink." Bai Liu added. Mu Sicheng spat out the ghost''s neck that had been bitten soft by him, and poohed in disgust: "Damn, I didn''t say it earlier, it''s watery and smelly!" "That''s right, I''m going to speak soon." Bai Liu narrowed his eyes as he looked at the altar that kept rolling over from the dark tomb passage, and the ghost crawling out of the altar with a twisted body, "These The place where the altar was originally placed is not near here, but in a partial tomb where I fell." "Someone rolled these altars here and we are blocked." Mu Sicheng tilted his head and sniffed, crawled forward with his hands, frowned and asked, "This smell is so messy, who is it?" Bai Liu raised his eyes slowly: "Of course it''s Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi who hope we lose the game and die in the grave, and are now standing at the exit." The door of the tomb. Kong Xuyang held half of the [Yin-Yang Road-Separating Talisman] in his hand, shook it and sneered at Yang Zhi, "Bai Liu actually used the Yin-Yang Road-Separating Talisman in this kind of place, he is really asking for his own death." Yang Zhi complimented without any trace: "That''s because I was forced to rush, so I can use broken pots and broken pots." "Then Bai Liu has already come this far." Kong Xuyang looked at the trap door at the entrance of the tomb, and smiled maliciously, "Wouldn''t it be nice if we didn''t give him a helping hand at this time? Inhumane?" "That''s it." Yang Zhi looked at the door, "I remember falling from here, would it fall into a side chamber full of altars?" Kong Xuyang nodded, his face couldn''t hide his embarrassment: "That''s right, the tomb on that side is full of water ghosts from altars, and if you scratch one, you can be caught as a substitute." "I remember when Brother Kong used this side tomb to kill a player and swallowed their property when he played Yinshan Village for the first time." Yang Zhi recalled, "How did you get it?" Kong Xuyang rolled his eyes: "It''s still a memory skill, and I can''t remember anything." Yang Zhi smiled obsequiously, and admitted: "Brother Kong is really a professional-level trap player, and the trap moves he uses are so many in the game that I can''t even remember them." Kong Xuyang tilted his neck back, hummed arrogantly, and then waved away Yang Zhi who was standing at the door of the trap: "If you know, don''t block the way." "Using the yin-yang road-blocking charm, as long as you don''t return to the yang world before 12:15, you will be trapped to death in the underworld." Yang Zhi looked at the altar under the trap door, with a vicious and pleasant light in his eyes, " Although the ghost of the altar is not strong, it is a difficult ghost in Yinshan Village, and it can be used to delay time." "All you need is a small [driver talisman]." Kong Xuyang pulled out the yellow talisman, tapped the cinnabar, and drew on it with a brush stroke, sticking it to the trap door with eyes shining, "They will help me Drive to stop the people in the tomb from going out." The yellow talisman stuck to the trap door burst into a burst of red light, and the altar below wobbled and stood erect under the red light, rolling in a certain direction as if being summoned by some kind of feeling. Yang Zhi praised: "Kong Ge''s trap is still as insidious as ever." "Non-toxic and not a husband." The smile on Kong Xuyang''s face was still there, and a hurricane suddenly burst out from the trap door in front of him, flipping over and over again, and then exploded. There seems to be a person standing in the dust. Before Yang Zhi could see who these people were, a ghoul with a soft-bitten neck was slammed viciously on the faces of Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang, and directly smashed these people against the door, vomiting A mouthful of blood. The dust gradually receded, revealing the figure of a person hidden in it. Lying on the ground, Mu Sicheng''s face was black and blue, his fangs were stained with blood, and he spat out a mouthful of the ghost''s blood viciously, staring at Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang as they kept approaching. Bai Liu, who was kneeling and riding on Mu Sicheng, had blood stains on his side face and shirt, and his face was unreasonably pale, but he had that kind of friendly smile on his face that made people feel shuddering. Bai Liu smiled and looked at Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang who were lying on the ground coughing and coughing: "My fellow, we meet again." Chapter 356 Kong Xuyang''s eyes widened, and just as he was about to say something, Yang Zhi called out in amazement: "How did you manage to get out of the tomb?!" "I won''t explain this process in detail with you, my fellow." Bai Liu smiled amiably, his eyes fell on the yellow talismans in Kong Xuyang''s hand, and his smile deepened, "After all, I feel that you, my fellow, don''t want me to come out more than anyone else. ? "Stop talking nonsense." Kong Xuyang stuck a driving talisman on the trap door with his backhand, and laughed viciously, "You think you''ll be fine if you escape to the door? I have plenty of back tricks." "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, magical weapons and Taoism, thunderous orders, urgent as sparks... Borrowing soldiers to write!" The violent wind rushed straight out from under the loose-leaf trap door, and the wind was so strong that it almost opened the three doors next to it. Kong Xuyang remained motionless in the strong wind, not even shaking his hair, and there was a hint of viciousness in his smile: "From the moment I walked into this tomb, I have been everywhere. The traps have been set up, including of course the location of the most important tomb." "I have set up two traps at this location, one is for entry." Kong Xuyang looked down at the loose-leaf stone door that kept turning over and over, and a faded yellow talisman with cinnabar was pasted on the side, "It''s only necessary to walk in." If you step on this yellow talisman, you will definitely fall into the trap of the side tomb." Kong Xuyang raised his foot and looked at Bai Liu, with a gloomy face: "It''s your fate, you didn''t die if you stepped on it." "But you can hide from the first day of the junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifth day." Kong Xuyang''s gloomy expression slowed down, and he showed a little evil smile, "I put all the traps I made in this tomb into one talisman Made a chain buckle." Kong Xuyang clamped a yellow talisman mixed with gold and red between his fingers, stuck it on the tomb door, and yelled angrily: "Divide into three realms, hear it from afar, evil ghosts chain curse!" The moment this talisman fell, the entire tomb vibrated for a moment, all the light disappeared, and in the tomb passage where there was no light at all, the sound of trampling paper feet, the sound of shaking lanterns, and the dense steps of women walking forward could be heard faintly. the sound of. The jar under the loose-leaf door was stuck to the wall, and two pale hands stretched out from inside the jar, grabbed the wall and crawled upwards until they reached the cemetery. Then there was a yellow talisman on the jar, and the corpse inside was writhing. Climb into the tomb. At the same time, in the dark tomb passage slowly floated over the suspended red lanterns, illuminating the walls full of different shadows of men, women and children who were swaying forward. The shadows of normal height walked on the wall, but the ones walking in the tomb passage were short jumping paper feet. The paper is not as tall as a man''s body, and the thin and yellowed paper is covered with thick and pale paint. The smiling face is joyful and fake, holding a bright red and white lantern with the Chinese character "" in his hand, illuminating the walking in front of him. , wearing a wedding gown, a hoodie, and a newlywed with her hands dignifiedly crossed in front of her. These yin creatures just blinked, and walked up to Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng in a few steps, swaying and laughing in confusion, with colorful faces circling and approaching. Mu Sicheng killed two ghosts crawling close to him from the ground, and in just a moment, a woman''s coquettish laughter came from his back. When Mu Sicheng turned back, he found Unknowingly, he was carrying a newlywed on his shoulders, and he was wrapping his snow-white and soft hands around Mu Sicheng''s neck, and his red lips, which were too red, called him sullenly: "Mr. " Mu Sicheng suddenly looked towards Bai Liu, and another bride appeared in front of him. The situation on Bailiu''s side was even worse. A pile of paper piles held up lanterns to shine on Bailiu''s eyes, and they ran all over the ground laughingly. The paper piles stuck to Bailiu''s body from the feet, and finally almost covered Bailiu''s face. and body. The mouth on the face of the paper opened and closed, and it seemed to be sucking something with a smile. As it sucked them, its face became more and more rosy, and finally broke down directly from the flat piece of paper, and the eyebrows and eyes were hidden from the paper. When it came out, it turned into a lively and chubby child''s face, with a playful, shrill child-like laugh coming out of its mouth. And behind Bai Liu stood a naked bride, who was quietly resting her broken head on Bai Liu''s shoulder, and her green and white sharp hands clasped Bai Liu''s shoulder tightly, preventing Bai Liu from moving and escaping from the paper ?''s control - this is the ghost bride that Bai Liu picked up before. ?The child who was about to turn into paper ? laughed more and more joyfully. Mu Sicheng noticed that Bai Liu''s body became thinner under the attachment of the paper, and the exposed hands became almost dead white and slender, just like a piece of paper! "Bai Liu!" Mu Sicheng ran towards Bai Liu anxiously, but he had already carried several brides on his shoulders, so he couldn''t move at all. These brides are piled up on top of each other and piled up thickly, making their dizzy laughter echo in the tomb passage, and the red light of Double Happiness lanterns floating around them makes them disappear under the cover. His face became more and more strange. The shadows on the wall leaned forward and back and laughed loudly, then opened their blood-red eyes, slid down from the wall, greedily turned and trampled around the shadows of Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu, as if they were walking around The vultures who were ready to swarm after these two died, tearing apart their souls and devouring them. Kong Xuyang couldn''t stop laughing: "It feels good to be surrounded by so many yin things, isn''t it Bai Liu?" "We have obtained the secret treasure of the Taoist zombie in this tomb, and all the yin objects in this tomb are for my use." Kong Xuyang raised his eyebrows proudly. Kong Kongyi was at the door of the tomb, waved to the besieged Bai Liu, hypocritically expressed sympathy, and deliberately learned the words Bai Liu used to address him: "But fellow, died in this grand It is a rare blessing for a small thing like you." After finishing speaking, Kong Xuyang admired the powerless posture of Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng, who were quickly trapped by the heavy yin, curled his lips in disdain, turned around, opened the door of the tomb, and waved his hands Signaling Yang Zhi to leave with him, he added in a very down-to-earth way: "It''s a quarter past two in one minute. As my opponents, you are trapped in the underworld forever and entangled with these ghosts to become monsters. I think the effect of the show is quite good." Kong Xuyang replied with a hypocritical smile: "The audience who like you must like the death method I prepared for you, Bai Liu, I will accept your anger." After finishing speaking, Kong Xuyang turned around and left without looking back. Behind him, the door of the tomb was completely closed in the dust, and there could be vaguely heard the rubbing of limbs on the ground, the charming smiles of women and children, and the chewing of bones. the sound of. Kong Xuyang was very happy when he heard it, he didn''t look back at all, and walked directly to the exit of the tomb with big strides: "Let''s go, this game will be over in a short time." "This may be the fastest high-ranking competition we have ended." Kong Xuyang sighed rather sadly, "But it''s not unexpected. After all, Bai Liu is just a laid-off employee, and it''s normal that he won''t last long." Yang Zhi turned around and glanced at the closed tomb door. Yang Zhi always felt uneasy, and turned to look at Kong Xuyang, who was striding forward: "Brother Kong, I think something is wrong, Mu Sicheng''s fighting power was able to kill a ghost just now, what now?" Did you suppress it without any movement?" As Kong Xuyang walked forward, he waved his hand impatiently to interrupt Yang Zhi''s words: "You think too much, Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu have neither memory nor skills, and it is impossible to kill this vice president of Yinshan Village by himself. of the monsters in it." "There is only one case where Mu Sicheng can kill a dead ghost." Kong Xuyang sneered, with a gloating expression on his face, "That is when Mu Sicheng has turned into a zombie very much, that''s it, he is close to death Not far away, I prepared a trap that is as heavy as Yin Qi, and it didn''t take long for this stupid monkey to become a zombie, and he was completely out of the game." "It turned out to be like this." Yang Zhi suddenly realized. But Yang Zhi didn''t know why, but he still felt uneasy. Those memories about Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng that he had vaguely digested kept reminding him that the extremes of these two characters'' personalities are not easy to develop. Yang Zhi walked back from the tomb passage, and he wanted to take a look back, but the little boy asked: "Brother Kong, are you sure you can trap them to death? These two don''t know how to do it." Death, the follow-up counterattack seems to be quite powerful..." Kong Xuyang squinted at Yang Zhi: "Why, do you doubt my ability to trap?" Yang Zhi quickly shook his head: "How can I?! I''m not, I''m just..." Yang Zhi also couldn''t tell what was wrong, there was an invisible tension gripping him, which always made him feel uneasy in the status quo where he won easily and completely. He clearly knows that Kong Xuyang''s ability to set traps is top-notch in this game. Whether it is in the game or outside the game, the traps set by Kong Xuyang have caused many high-ranking teams to suffer big losses in his hands. Especially for this kind of game that has been played once, Kong Xuyang''s ability to set traps is at its peak. Kong Xuyang set up traps from the moment he entered the tomb. In the tomb, he kept affixing spells on Yinwu, just to be able to directly summon all kinds of Yinwu as the last line of defense, and directly defeat Bai Liu and Bailiu who entered the tomb. Mu Sicheng. It doesn''t matter that Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng have memories and plans, even if they have memories and plans, they may not be able to escape Kong Xuyang''s trap. The current situation seems very reasonable, but Yang Zhi knows very clearly from the memory he has digested Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng are not characters who are willing to let go. To put it more profoundly, not only Kong Xuyang pursued the program effect of anti-killing the opponent, but Bai Liu also pursued this. Moreover, Bai Liu has successfully used the program effect of "Jedi Anti-killing" countless times, achieving a multi-level jump from newcomers to No. 1 on the Rising Star List, then to No. 1 on the King List, and finally to the status of being on an equal footing with these old teams. . Although Yang Zhi felt that Kong Xuyang had won, he had a vague premonition that made him feel Now this trap was not given to Bai Liu by Kong Xuyang. It was Bai Liu who gave it to Kong Xuyang. The door of the tomb was closed, and at the moment when there was only a gap left, Bai Liu''s calm voice came out together with a yellow talisman. Chapter 357 The yellow talisman passed through Kong Xuyang''s side, and Kong Xuyang quickly caught it with two fingers, swept the talisman on it, and sneered: "Low-level corpse talisman?" "Bai Liu is really a dream that becomes more and more beautiful." Kong Xuyang smiled contemptuously and coldly, trying to use a mere ghost charm to break free from the net that I had set up a long time ago, and turn around to control the ghost I exorcised? " After finishing speaking, Kong Xuyang shook his fingers, and the two yellow talismans in his hands ignited spontaneously without any wind, emitting blue-purple flames, and soon turned to ashes. Feed it to ghosts and ghosts." The constant yellow talisman came out of the gap in the tomb door, flew around, was intercepted by Kong Xuyang and then burned. The disdain and complacency on Kong Xuyang''s face became more and more obvious: "It''s almost a quarter past twelve for the useless effort of the dying struggle." "Bai Liu and the others will be trapped in the underworld forever, right?" Yang Zhi stared at the gap in the tomb door, logically speaking he should breathe a sigh of relief, but for some reason, he is getting more and more nervous now, his forehead is oozing. Breaking out in a cold sweat, his lips turned white and dry, "Brother Kong, is that Yin-Yang Separating Talisman really unsolvable?" Kong Xuyang asked Yang Zhiyi strangely: "You have played Yinshan Village before, don''t you know that the Taoism in this dungeon is based on Taoism and retribution?" "According to the setting of this game, the yin-yang crossing talisman is a sorcery. If it is used, it will be fate. We escaped at the moment when the yin-yang crossing talisman expired, but we are now guarding the tomb door. , Bai Liu was trapped by my trap again, unable to fly with her wings." "Either the upright Maoshan Taoist with extremely advanced Taoism solved this spell, but there is no such person at this point in the dungeon, and according to the Taoist setting, people who use magic will definitely be backlashed, just like It is said that the current Bai Liu has been backlashed." "We''re about to win, what are you nervous about?" Yang Zhi forced a smile, and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Yes." Although Yang Zhi knew in his heart that this was indeed the case, for some reason, the uneasy premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger. Just wanted to turn around and leave. Kong Xuyang''s posture was leisurely, and he looked at the corpse talisman that was continuously drilled out of the door with great interest, and then he didn''t bother to stop him. He lowered his head and checked his watch, and began to count down slowly with the corners of his mouth raised: "Ten . "Nine." Yang Zhi was so flustered that he couldn''t help interrupting Kong Xuyang''s countdown: "Brother Kong, why don''t we go first, in case Bai Liu..." "What if what?" Kong Xuyang turned the white door impatiently, "I don''t understand what you are afraid of, Bai Liu can''t stand up, unless there is a decent Taoist gang with profound morals..." Bai Liu''s unhurried voice came from the tomb door: "Eight." Both Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang paused, and they turned their heads slowly towards the tomb door. Bai Liu clearly counted down again: "Seven." Yang Zhi took a step back with horror on his face, pointed at the door of the tomb and said, "Brother Kong, Bai Liu is counting down!" "It''s all about bluffing, why run away!" Kong Xuyang held Yang Zhi''s shoulders to prevent him from retreating, and stared at the crack of the tomb door viciously, "I want to see what the hell he is doingfour . Bai Liu''s voice was gentle: "Three." "Two." Kong Xuyang pouted, with a cold tone, "Don''t worry, we just wait to win." Bai Liu said lightly: "One." The last countdown fell, and it was a quarter past twelve. A gray and hazy color spread rapidly from both sides of the tomb passage, and the baby-like laugh of the paper figurine and the charming chuckle of the bride became ear-piercing. Seemingly far and near, it came from the door of the tomb: "Please go to the hell road, live in the hell house, and become a hell household!" These yin creatures seem to be dragging Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng into the grave, making the sound of cloth rubbing and shoe soles kicking on the ground. Mu Sicheng struggled vigorously: "Get out! Let go of me and Bai Liu!!" Kong Xuyang beamed with joy: "It''s done!" Yang Zhichang heaved a sigh of relief, and overflowed with joy: "Brother Kong, we won..." Before Yang Zhi finished pronouncing the word "win", a red light suddenly burst out from the crack in the tomb door, and then a deafening, powerful sound came from the tomb door. This sound jumps and pauses, and every jump makes the ground shake violently, just like a very heavy object jumping up and down repeatedly on the ground, smashing the underground tomb Shake, shake from side to side. Kong Xuyang and the others swayed a few times following the shock, Kong Xuyang supported the wall in time to stabilize his body, Yang Zhi was directly shaken and sat down on the ground, he was stunned to see that he had already been shocked There was a crack in the tomb door: "...What is this?! Is there such a thing in the tomb?!" The hazy gray that had covered the door of the tomb faded away in an instant, and the paper figurine and the bride inside had small and fearful discussions, and then there were sounds of broken steps and paper doors, as if they were running away. Kong Xuyang''s expression changed: "What''s going on?! How did the Yin-Yang Road-Separating Talisman be unlocked?! It''s impossible for Bai Liu to unlock this Talisman!" "In Yinshan Village, there is no living person who can solve Maoshan''s sorcery!" Kong Xuyang was in a state of confusion, and stepped back several steps before and after the tomb door with continuous cracks, "The only person who can sacrifice his life to solve the sorcery NPC Ma Daoist was chased away by me at the beginning! What''s going on?!" The door of the tomb made of brick walls cracked inch by inch with the shock, and a dazzling red light burst out inside. A hoarse roar similar to that of a beast waking up came from a distance. There are bursts of cold air. The tomb door shattered open, Bai Liu''s pale face appeared behind the tomb door, with two looming fangs around his mouth, he looked at Kong Xuyang with a smile: "You made a good trap, there is indeed no way to untie it here. A Taoist priest living with sorcery." "But Taoist ghosts that can undo sorcery." Bai Liu smiled half-smile, "Have you forgotten who is buried in this tomb?" Both Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi were silent, then slowly and stiffly turned their heads towards Bai Liu. Bai Liu held up the Yin Corpse Curse that Kong Xuyang laughed at at first, and smiled: "It is true that such a little Yin Qi ghost is disgusting, but it is enough to wake up everyone here." Kong Xuyang stared in disbelief at the approaching corpse behind Bai Liu, who was wearing a Taoist uniform, raised his hands with long thick black nails, and leaped towards him step by step. The zombie''s body was covered with brand-new, scrawled yellow talismans, and its face was almost covered, leaving only a pair of jet-black eyes and its surrounding blue, wrinkled and dry skin, and those yellow talismans were exactly one Zhang Zhang''s corpse spell. It only takes a moment for Kong Xuyang to know that this thing is the most dangerous monster in the entire Yinshan Village dungeonthe century-old zombie Taoist. There are so many burials in the entire tomb, and so many villagers in Yinshan Village died without reincarnation, just to gather Yin Qi and resentment to train this zombie. Yang Zhi broke down one step at a time: "Bai Liu, are you crazy! If you wake me up, we''ll all die!" "I don''t know." Bai Liu was unconcerned, he shrugged his shoulders to express his regret, with a careless smile on his face, "But I''m going to die anyway, I think it''s coming, I don''t want to delay Its more cost-effective for you to be buried with me. Symbolizing the haze of the underworld, all the scattered paper figurines disperse as the red-glowing zombie Taoist jumps closer. When the zombie Taoist is about to jump to the door of the tomb, a seemingly invisible The road lies across the path that the zombie jumped over, blocking him from continuing to jump over. Kong Xuyang stared at it, his heart almost jumped into his throat: "It''s the Yin-Yang Road-Separating Talisman that is taking effect!" "Quickly trap!" Yang Zhi was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he prayed with both hands that Bai Liu''s talisman would be very effective, so that he could trap this boss at the end of the stage. Damn, if this thing is really released, they are still playing a fart, it is useless to run, wait to die! The zombie Taoist whose face was covered with yellow talismans exhaled a mouthful of fleshy white air from his lips, and slowly lowered his head, and the pair of black and purple beads bowed their heads for a while. This way, the nail of the index finger of the right hand turned slightly, and the movement seemed to be drawing a talisman in the air. "No way..." Yang Zhi was dumbfounded, "If I die, I will remember how to do these Taoism?!" "The Taoism is profound, and you are very familiar with these exercises." Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully, and smiled, "It seems to meet the conditions for unlocking the spell?" The wave-like membrane on that road broke after the last tap of the zombie Taoist''s nails. After sniffing the air twice, he came to Kong Xuyang''s side without hesitation. "Fuck!" Kong Xuyang scolded, pulled out a stack of yellow talismans and threw them back, sticking them to himself, turned around and ran, "Bai Liu, even if you get the ass out, you have no means of self-defense ??, the one who died in the pursuit battle is first you, not me!" "Wait until you die and I''ll clear the level! Either I survive, or I win!" Bai Liu''s smile deepened, and she asked softly, "Really?" In the next second, the zombie Taoist seemed to have missed Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng who were standing at the door, jumped between them, and chased after Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi who were running ahead. . Yang Zhi, who was chasing Kong Xuyang, who was running after Kong Xuyang, heard the jumping behind him who was approaching quickly, turned his head, he was stupid, turned around and pulled Kong Xuyang''s sleeve frantically, and his voice was so sharp It''s about to split: "Brother Kong! That zombie didn''t chase Bai Liu and the others! It just came after us!" Kong Xuyang turned his head back, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t help screaming. He frantically sprinkled yellow symbols in his hands to stop the zombies who jumped and killed them with his nails: "How could this happen? ?!" Those yellow talismans are in the hands of this profound zombie, it won''t take a few breaths to untie them all, and then jump and chase after them. Looking at the back of the zombie Taoist going away, and listening to the hysterical screams of Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi, Mu Sicheng felt refreshed and at the same time a little confused. Mu Sicheng lowered his head in confusion. At the moment when the yin-yang road-blocking talisman failed, he completely returned to his normal self, and turned to Bai Liu: "This zombie Taoist really said he wanted to hunt down and kill living people. If Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi are going after Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi, then why doesn''t this zombie Taoist chase us? We are considered living people now, so he completely ignores us." "This Taoist zombie is not chasing and killing living people." Bai Liu calmly looked at the leaving back of the zombie Taoist, "It is chasing and killing outsiders." Mu Sicheng became more and more confused: "Outsiders? Do you mean people from Yinshan Village? But if Kong Xuyang and the others are all counted as outsiders, aren''t we counted as outsiders?" "Originally we were outsiders." Bai Liu smiled crookedly, and he patted Mu Sicheng''s head lovingly, "But after you took more than 30 wives from Yinshan Village, we are no longer outsiders." gone." Mu Sicheng: "..." Pointing at the zombie''s back, Mu Sicheng retorted aggrievedly: "No, according to this, you didn''t marry someone from Yinshan Village, did you? You''re an outsider, why didn''t that zombie chase you?" "What are you talking about, silly boy." Bai Liu''s eyes became more and more affectionate, "I have hosted your wedding, ate your banquet, and made trouble in your bridal chamber. Of course I am your mother''s elder, how can I be an outsider? Woolen cloth?" Mu Sicheng: "..." Chapter 358 Mu Sicheng gulped down "This is okay too", took a deep breath and changed the topic: "What should we do next? Will that zombie Taoist never hurt us?" Bai Liu shook his head: "Judging from the information on the mural, this zombie Taoist will go berserk in the later stage. Not only will he kill outsiders, but he will also be refined by people in the village. I think it will also hurt us." "Then what should we do?" Mu Sicheng frowned, "Do you know when this zombie Taoist will go berserk?" Bai Liu pondered: "It should be when those old people in the temple were on their seventh heads, when the Yin Qi was the most serious." Mu Sicheng paused: "Isn''t it a few days?" "Yes." Bai Liu nodded, and walked out, "From the information we have obtained so far, and the reaction of Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi, we should be playing a certain role in a certain competitive game. Under the circumstances of role-playing, the first to clear the level, or the first to kill the opponent wins." Bai Liu lowered her eyes and glanced at the footprints left by Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang when they fled in a hurry: "And if I''m not wrong, they have already played this game once, and they don''t seem to be familiar with this tomb. First time here." "Fuck, slut." Mu Sicheng clenched his fists and looked stern, "I''m most annoyed that people who have passed the level are using strategies to torture vegetables." "But the next part should be the plot of the game that they are also unfamiliar with." Bai Liu raised his eyes and smiled, "I like fair games, so now we are on the same starting line again." Mu Sicheng was puzzled: "Haven''t they played before? How could they be unfamiliar?" Bai Liu smiled: "There are also different branch plots in the game, leading to different ends. Judging from how they are so afraid of Taoist zombies and intentionally avoid zombie Taoists in the tomb, they should not have taken this plot branch last time. , Otherwise, you wont know how to deal with zombie Taoists. "To put it simply, they should have taken a [normal end] route last time." Bai Liu tilted her head, smiling friendly enough: "But I chose the [true end] route this time. For this branch route, they and we are in a state of blank information, so let''s see what we can do next." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu turned her head and continued walking outside with the same expression. Mu Sicheng paused for a moment, he opened his mouth to ask something, but in the end he didn''t ask, and silently followed Bai Liu forward. ...If it was Bai Liu''s goal to trigger this so-called [true end] line at the very beginning, then from the time they entered the tomb, they accidentally separated when they encountered a ghost trap, and let Mu Sicheng cross the ghost bridge alone, and his soul disappeared. Li was trapped, married more than thirty brides, went back to save Mu Sicheng''s body, and Bai Liu almost died on the ghost bridge on the way... Among these, each of them seems to be accidental, or the trap link set up by Kong Xuyang happened to allow them to escape in the next link, and it seemed to be intentional or unintentional, so that Bai Liu benefited from it. Because Bai Liu sacrificed his life to save Mu Sicheng, Mu Sicheng is now dead set on Bai Liu, because Mu Sicheng and his bride got married, they happened to escape the Taoist zombies, and because of the yin energy collected by the trap set by Kong Xuyang at the door, Bai Liu was able to successfully awaken the Taoist Zombies... ...It seems...from the very beginning, everyone and everything here have been arranged by Bai Liu long ago. He was just a puppet under Bai Liu''s men, walking along the path that Bai Liu had written long ago and found interesting. Being used ignorantly and feeling grateful for giving everything. Mu Sicheng looked at the slender figure of Bai Liu walking forward holding the candlestick, and the faint smile on Bai Liu''s profile face, and felt a chill down his spine. Bai Liu turned his head, and he cast a questioning look, his eyes were defenseless: "What''s wrong?" Mu Sicheng noticed the two fangs on Bai Liu''s lips, and the coldness in his heart was let out, his expression and tone softened again, and he scratched his head a little awkwardly: "...It''s nothing, I wonder if you gave me so much Angry, doesn''t it affect you?" Bai Liu smiled easy-goingly: "Fortunately, it will recover slowly, don''t worry about me."'' Seeing that Bai Liu talked to him without any grievances, Mu Sicheng heaved a sigh of relief and felt guilty at the same time. It was his conspiracy theory, malicious speculation about Bai Liu. How could that kind of person who budgeted everything and used it to the extreme coldly be Bai Liu, who made himself pale and haggard just for him? Bai Liu held up the candlestick, and the orange flame hit his side face, reflecting his warm and friendly smile, but there was no emotion at all in his eyes: "We are teammates, and we should help each other and give." Mu Sicheng nodded as a matter of course: "That''s natural." the other end. Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi put several fake amulets on their bodies, and hid in the shade of the bushes, not daring to show their breath, looking at the motionless Taoist zombie guarding the gate of Yinshan Village in the night. This Taoist zombie is tall, and looks like two meters in the night. He is wearing a black robe with a yellow base, a yellow crown with gold and jade on his head, thick-soled black and white cloud boots, and a long mahogany sword on his back. An ominous flush of blood. Its fangs grew to its cheeks, covered with rust-like blood stains, its nose, eyes, and forehead were black and purple, its throat made low-pitched rumbling sounds from time to time, and its fingernails moved slightly, like a warning beast. "Brother Kong." Yang Zhi was dripping with cold sweat, his voice was extremely soft, "...is there anything in your Maoshan Daoshu that can control it?" Kong Xuyang was incompetent and furious: "If I have a fucking way, I will hide here with you!" Yang Zhi''s legs were so soft that he half-kneeled on the ground: "But it''s a zombie after all! There must be a way to restrain it or slow down its attack in decent techniques!" "There are indeed many ways to control zombies in my book." Kong Xuyang looked gloomy, "But all these things are ineffective, because it is not only a zombie transformed by a Taoist with profound knowledge, but also can solve spells by itself." "And there is a golden light of fortune on this thing, which means that he has done many good deeds during his lifetime, and many people are grateful to him, praying to God that he will be free from disasters after death and keep his sanity. It can be said that he is a god-blessed ghost, decent Spells have no effect on it." "No!" Yang Zhi was dumbfounded. He pointed at the zombie, "Brother Kong, you and I both know that this thing was made by a Taoist for immortality." "This Taoist tricked and sacrificed hundreds of men, women, and children in the entire village of Yinshan Village. He used sorcery to train himself to be such a monster who is immortal and sane. With such a big evil, how can he have the golden light of fortune?!" "I''m also surprised." Kong Xuyang''s face was gloomy. "In order to refine the corpse, this Taoist buried himself with a stranger''s red and white shuangsha, forced unmarried girls to die on the way to get married, and forced the elderly to drown in Yantang. He was buried with him, and that''s why he was able to cultivate such a ferocious zombie who killed countless people." "Yes." Yang Zhi nodded frantically, "This zombie has been sucking the anger of the descendants of Yinshan Village afterward, and caused a lot of murders, resulting in the death of even the descendants of such a village, and it finally died in a hundred years. Afterwards, the yin qi was perfect, and he was able to fully recover and be born." "Zombies are born by sucking blood, and we have the blood of the descendants of Yinshan Village. This human zombie has been fed by the vitality of the descendants of Yinshan Village for so many years, and will automatically look for people with similar aura..." Yang Zhi shuddered, and muttered to himself: "... the first seven nights of the last game, I just felt something rush out of the grave, and the blood vessels of the player next to me were bitten and sucked dry. A human becomes a human in ten seconds, it''s not that we run fast..." Kong Xuyang interrupted Yang Zhi with an ugly expression: "Stop talking." For a while, both of them fell silent, and only the chirping of cicadas and crickets could be heard in the bushes, the low growl of the zombie''s throat, and Yang Zhi, Kong Xuyang''s heavy, tense and suppressed breathing. Sweat dripped from their jaws drop by drop. "Damn it." Kong Xuyang gritted his teeth and cursed, "I play so many games, I''ve never seen such a vicious monster!" "Killing players has no forward swing, no big moves, no selection conditions, basically immune to all skill attacks and moves, and the offensive and defensive values ??are ridiculously high." Yang Zhi shook his head, and added without tears, "It is impossible to find it once it is released. Weak time, directly dead." "Fortunately, it''s not yet time for it to go completely berserk." Kong Xuyang managed to calm down, "We just need to clear the customs before then, we''ve passed it once, it''s not difficult..." Yang Zhi stared at the zombie cautiously: "But Brother Kong, it is released, we can''t walk the [normal end] path of the last customs clearance, and we will be killed when we forcefully walk the [normal end] between us to chase and fight." ..." "We can only take the [true end] path related to the decryption of this zombie''s background." Yang Zhi smiled wryly, "We must first find the weakness of this zombie and control it." "But we haven''t gone through this path, and it''s dangerous. We haven''t explored the tomb yet. I don''t know why Bai Liu and the others who haven''t been attacked by this zombie have an advantage..." Kong Xuyang was silent for two seconds, his face turned purple from anger, he raised his foot and wanted to kick the tree in front of him to vent his anger, but the zombie on the side just about to move his foot moved and turned to Kong Xuyang. Kong Xuyang was so frightened that he immediately shrank into a ball and didn''t dare to move. After a while, after making sure that the Taoist zombie was no longer looking at this side, he whispered aggrievedly: "...Bitch Bai..." Before he could swear the last word "Liu", the zombie immediately turned around, glaring, baring its teeth and growling, and was about to jump over here. Kong Xuyang was frightened and angry, and changed his words incoherently in a confused state: "Bai Liu is not a slut, I am a slut, it''s fine if I am a slut!" Hearing this, the zombie nodded in satisfaction, then turned his head to guard the village again, his eyes were dazed and dull, and he seemed to have returned to a state of insanity, ignoring Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi outside the village. Yang Zhi: "..." Kong Xuyang: "..." Kong Xuyang''s eyes were flushed with anger, and he gritted his teeth: "Damn it, why are all the zombies facing Bai Liu!" Chapter 359 Seeing that Kong Xuyang was going to lose his mind again, Yang Zhi quickly changed the subject: "Brother Kong, we still have an advantage. We have already figured out how to collect clues on the true end line in the last round of the game." Kong Xuyang, with red eyes, forcibly collected his mind, and let out a foul breath: "The almanac of Yinshan Village, the incomplete parts of the murals are the almanac recorded in the village. As long as we find the almanac from a hundred years ago, we can make up for this Taoist zombie. Backstory line." "You can find its weakness." Yang Zhi patted Kong Xuyang''s shoulder to make Kong Xuyang relax, "A player found a page of almanac in the last game. Brother Kong still remembers that player was in Where did you find it?" Kong Xuyang''s gaze slowly shifted outwards. He looked at the hilltop Yantang hidden in the darkness, and said word by word: "The mass grave behind the Yantang." In the tomb. The entrance of the tomb passage, which was getting narrower and narrower, was forcibly broken out with brute force, and the four walls were full of sharp paw prints of zombies. Bai Liu held up the candlestick to shine a light on it: "These should be grabbed by the zombie to get out." "...This strength is too terrifying." Mu Sicheng stretched out his hand to compare the paw print, and it was two full circles wider than his hand, and the wall was visible from the depth. Mu Sicheng''s scalp felt a little numb, "This If the zombies go crazy, it will be difficult to catch us." "So we have to end this game before then." Bai Liu said. Bai Liu walked to the entrance where they climbed into the tomb, stepped on Mu Sicheng''s shoulder and jumped up with strength, and jumped out. After Bai Liu went out, he backhanded Mu Sicheng and pulled him up. The entrance for them to enter the tomb was under a bed. Just as Mu Sicheng was about to climb out from under the bed, Bai Liu held his shoulders. Bai Liu looked outside the bed, and said calmly, "There is light, there are people outside." Only then did Mu Sicheng notice the flickering silver, white, gray and black lights on the floor under the bed, accompanied by faint noises, like the sound of electric current coming into contact with it, and intermittent, intertwined voices of many people talking. These human voices are sometimes rough and sometimes delicate, but as if separated by a layer, it seems like a real person is speaking. "...These ghosts are going to freeze us, kill us, and starve us, but as long as we have a breath, we must guard this place and let outsiders come and snatch us away..." "But the men are gone, leaving a village of old, weak, sick and disabled, how can they hold on, hold on..." "When will the men come back, and the daughter-in-laws will go to the village entrance bridge to have a look! Remember to bring an umbrella so that you don''t get drenched, it will be clear soon, and it has been raining recently..." Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng looked at each other, and they understood where the sound came from. "TV sound." Mu Sicheng pointed to the outside, and said softly, "Someone is watching TV." Bai Liu made a gesture for him to go out first, then dexterously withdrew from the side of the bed, knelt on one knee in the shadow of the foot of the bed that was not covered by the TV light, and looked ahead quietly, as if confirming something. Then Bai Liu was sure, he lowered his head and made a [shh] gesture to Mu Sicheng who was still hiding under the bed, telling Mu Sicheng to come out quietly. Seeing this, Mu Sicheng breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was safe outside, so he propped himself up with one hand, slanted his body, and tried to get up from the bottom of the bed, but he turned around and took a deep breath, and quickly shrank back. Next to Bai Liu, mouthed in horror, "What''s the matter?!" There was a mahogany stool beside the bed at the entrance, and on the top of the stool sat two gray-haired old men with their backs to Bai Liu and the others. The old man was facing an old wooden cabinet with rotten edges, and in the cabinet was an old-fashioned FM TV that looked over twelve or thirteen inches square. The picture on the TV was black and white, and it was shaken and blurred from time to time, but the two old people seemed to be watching very intently. Staring at the TV screen with trembling eyes. The light in the screen shone dimly on the faces of the two old people. Brown spots appeared around the cloudy eyeballs of the old people. There seemed to be something wriggling in the mouth and nose, which could be seen in the ears. Stretching white dots of worms. They had dull smiles on their faces, and their mouths moved quickly, as if they were saying something. Mu Sicheng held his breath and paid attention, but he didn''t hear any sound from the throats of the two old people, but soon he realized where the voices of the two old people came from. The mouth movements of the two old men are synchronized with the voices of the people on the TV. Bai Liu looked at the TV: "They are dubbing the people on the TV." The swaying black-and-white images on the TV are like some old video tapes in some historical materials. A few plainly dressed and old-fashioned women are sitting by the gate of Yinshan Village, wearing boots and shrouds, kneeling together. Beside the coffin was waving a white handkerchief to hide his face from crying, and there was an unopened white umbrella beside him. Mu Sicheng asked in a low voice: "This is the costume of the bridge ghost. Are these women living bridge ghosts?" Bai Liu looked at the TV screen and nodded slightly: "It should be." The two old men with strange faces opened and closed their mouths, and the voice came out from the TV: "There are too many men, there are too many, and they will be put in the grave..." "...I was torn apart by those ghosts, and entered the ancestral grave. How can I meet my ancestors..." "Put it in a coffin and send it to the mountain on the other side of the bridge for burial, so that they can rest in peace." "My enemy! It''s too miserable! How can I live on!" The women sobbed and lay down on the coffin, let go of the work, and were about to faint from crying. In the end, they followed the coffin bearer, and they followed the coffin across the weir pond and onto the bridge. They were crying numbly, with wet tears all over their faces, holding umbrellas in their hands to cool the coffins, preventing the mutilated corpses and souls in these coffins from being damaged by the sun. But at the moment of crossing the bridge, these women who lost their husbands looked at the rows of coffins that fell into the mountains. Umbrella, jumped off the bridge. Under the bridge is a shallow stream, these women hit the bridge pier, their heads were bleeding. They held their umbrellas in peace and looked at the distant coffins on the bridge, with extremely sad expressions on their faces. The moment the coffin was out of their sight, they slowly closed their eyes, fell into the water, moved, and the blood oozing from them stained their shrouds and umbrellas red. This clear water brook. Seeing this scene, Mu Sicheng''s back was sweating, but Bai Liu was watching it very engrossed, as if he was looking for someone. This searching look made Mu Sicheng even more hairy: "Who are you looking for, Bai Liu, there must be someone you know here, right?" "Definitely." Bai Liu replied squinting. Mu Sicheng was startled, and then quickly came back to his senses: "That''s right, Bai Liu, I don''t have any memory, and these are the only people I know. I, Kong Xuyang, Yang Zhi, I know each other. There is nothing in this picture." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng indifferently: "I''m looking for someone outside the screen." "Outside the screen..." Mu Sicheng was taken aback, "What do you mean?" Bai Liu replied calmly: "I do know the person in this picture, but there is another person outside the picture, who must be familiar to me." Mu Sicheng became more and more puzzled: "This happened a hundred years ago, who do I know?" "I missed a person, the person who took this picture." Bai Liu stared at the picture, "If I guessed correctly, this person knows what''s going on at the first glance." Curiosity overwhelmed fear, Mu Sicheng folded his chest, frowned and began to stare at the edge of the picture seriously, trying to see the person who was holding up the camera to shoot. ?Quickly, Mu Sicheng saw that the shooter was adjusting the camera to let his own face enter the country. As soon as the cameraman''s face came into the mirror, Mu Sicheng turned his head to look at Bai Liu in shock: "How could he be like this?!" Bai Liu remained calm: "What else? What do you think he will do?" Mu Sicheng pointed at the flashing cameraman in the screen, and jumped up anxiously: "He must be just like me!" In the black and white TV, the cameraman is dressed in old and trendy clothes, a three-piece vest, a pair of leather shoes, a filial hat on his head, and tears on his face. Is it recorded in the book? Bai Liu looked at this person: "He should be the village Huangli teacher." The village almanac teacher, the person in the village who records good fortune, bad luck, and small things, is also the recorder of the missing piece of information on the mural. "How do you know that he would feel the same as me?!" Mu Sicheng was as curious as a cat scratching his heart, and he approached Bai Liu to ask. Bai Liu glanced at the video camera that Mu Sicheng had been hanging around his neck and was recording, and explained: "I''m just guessing that what we''re in is a game, and we''ve participated in four kinds of role-playing, and these four characters are descendants of Yinshan Village." "Judging from the obtained props and tasks, these four characters are grave robbers, decent warlocks, villain warlocks, and a cameraman." Bai Liu looked up at Mu Sicheng: "Do you think it''s reasonable to push this setting back a hundred years?" Mu Sicheng was stunned, he seemed to be about to understand: "So I feel that what we are playing is not the current role, but the role of a hundred years." "To be precise, we are the descendants of four roles." Bai Liu stretched out his fingers and tapped the ground eight times, and then connected every two dots. ?is a cameraman, a recorder of supernatural events, and now there is a cameraman in front of us, who uses the almanac to record good and bad people. The overlap of roles and tasks is as high as 80%. Personally, I think there is a high probability that it is his descendant." "If I am the one who designs the game, I will remind you of this by adjusting their appearance to be consistent." Mu Sicheng was enlightened: "So you can say that they look the same as me!" Chapter 360 Mu Sicheng touched his chin, and was about to continue asking for details, when the sound of a bench moving suddenly appeared in front of him, which startled him. The old man sitting in front of the house stood up stiffly, pressed the tuner button to turn off the TV, but this old TV with poor contact seemed to be difficult to turn off, the old man hung his head and kept pressing it, the picture on the TV changed. It got distorted and layered, and the vocals inside became harsh and high-frequency. Just as Mu Sicheng wanted to ask what he was doing, Bai Liu patted Mu Sicheng on the shoulder, motioning him to look under the cabinet. The plug for the TV lay there quietly, not plugged in at all. Unplugged TV, human-dubbed voices... Mu Sicheng slowly turned his head to look at Bai Liu, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead, he mouthed every single word: "So this is not a TV picture at all..." "It''s the actual picture." Bai Liu said calmly. The changing screen on the TV suddenly turned and then froze. Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng''s family huddled in a corner appeared on the black and white screen. Around them, at some point, a woman with her head bowed, wearing a shroud and holding a shroud, stood facing them with an open coffin. Pairs of blue and black intertwined hands slowly stretched out from behind the narrow TV, heads with black cracks all over the face popped out from around the TV, their facial features were pulled into strange shapes, and they stared obliquely. Bai Liu and the others. The old man who turned his back to them turned his head 180 degrees, his loving face was full of resentment and hatred, his teeth were clenched, and he made a human voice like a TV dubbing: "You descendants are finally back, drag them to the mass graves, and bury them in peace!" Without hesitation, Bai Liu pulled up Mu Sicheng who was still in a daze, jumped over the coffin in front of him, got up and ran. The ghost behind him was emitting black air, like a spider with its neck and abdomen sticking out its limbs, limbs, hands and feet, scattered and crawled towards the wall, chasing Bai Liu and the others with a ferocious face, the old man''s head was turned on his back, While laughing hehehe, he waved his hands and feet back and forth, and chased Bai Liu backwards. Although this old man was walking backwards, his speed was extremely fast, and he was about to touch the corner of Mu Sicheng''s clothes in a few blinks. There was a look of joy on his pale and aging face, and his fangs were bared. Drooling. "Damn it!" Mu Sicheng came back to his senses, grabbed Bai Liu''s arm in a rebellious manner, and ran wildly all the way. Mu Sicheng rushed out of the house all the way, those things were chasing after him, the dark Yinshan Village was full of mist, Mu Sicheng wanted to go directly to the direction of the temple, because this place must be the safest. As a result, when he was about to run to the temple, Mu Sicheng took a closer look and found that the lights at the entrance of the temple were flickering and dimming. A figure was waving slowly and swaying to them, as if calling them over. Mu Sicheng walked in and took a look, and found that they were five old men wearing shrouds, with blue-black and purple-faced faces, with loving but creepy smiles on their faces, waving their hands and waving their black hair that was more than an inch long. fingernails. Inside the temple were seven coffins that were neatly opened. "Five here, one in the house, exactly seven." Bai Liu quickly made a judgment, "Now this point is too dark, these seven old people ran out of the coffin in a day, and they can''t go back to the temple." While running wildly, Mu Sicheng asked urgently, "Then where are we going?!" Bai Liu made a decisive decision: "It''s not safe at this time, go to the mass grave at Qiaotou." "Ah?!" Mu Sicheng was dumbfounded, "What are you doing there!" "Go digging the grave." Bai Liu replied calmly. Mu Sicheng asked in horror: "Dig the grave?! Why?!" "Master Huang Li records the big and small matters of weddings and funerals in the village. During the funeral, he will write the biography of the buried corpse, and bury it in the grave together with the village affairs Huang Li of that day." Bai Liu explained quickly while running, "The tomb here is It was repaired later, and the burials are corpses that meet certain conditions, and people from Dayinshan Village are not buried in this tomb." Mu Sicheng came to his senses: "Are you talking about what happened when those men died more than a hundred years ago? This Huangli master wrote it down in the almanac and buried it in the mountain together with their coffins. ? "That''s right." Bai Liu nodded, "And it''s not just that, do you still remember that in the tomb we met paper priests crossing the ghost bridge to drive away the zombies? I think those zombies are the men who died outside on the other side of the mountain buried." "Yes, those zombies were torn apart and stitched together again, just like on TV, they are still the husbands of those ghosts who died on the bridge..." Mu Sicheng came to his senses, "Yes!" Bai Liu sprinted towards the entrance of the village, breathing unevenly, but speaking quickly: "Paper Taoist is the incarnation of zombie Taoist. On the one hand, it drives these zombie men across the bridge to the village; The coffins of those brides in the village were moved out, moved to the village, and finally sucked the vitality of the last seven descendants in the village." "When the number of extremes gathers in the first seven days, the yin qi formed by the gathering of such strong grievances, coupled with this century-old corpse refining magic, is enough to make this zombie Taoist appear in the world and start killing . Bai Liu ran to the entrance of the village and finally stopped. The ghost behind him let out a terrified roar from a distance, as if afraid of something here, not daring to approach easily, and beside the archway at the entrance of the village in front of Bai Liu, stood a tall and tall man with his hands raised and his face down. A Taoist zombie whose body is covered with yellow symbols but remains motionless. Bai Liu looked at the zombie silently for a while, then suddenly walked forward and tore open the corpse talisman on the zombie''s face. After the zombie removed the facial talisman, his face was roughly exposed. Contrary to his tall appearance, this zombie closed his eyes, his body was pitch black, his brows were delicate and handsome, and his complexion was pale. Mu Sicheng gasped again when he saw it, his eyes wandered repeatedly between Bai Liu''s face and the zombie, and finally he looked like a mosquito coil: "...Bai Liu, this zombie and the zombie You look the same!" That''s right, except for its height, this zombie is almost exactly the same as Bai Liu, who has been staying up all night and working overtime for a week. Bai Liu was very calm: "I use magic, and this zombie Taoist is also good at using magic. I should be his descendant, and I look normal like me." "You already knew that this zombie looks like you, so when you let it out, you used so many ghost charms to cover its face to prevent Kong Xuyang and the others from discovering it." Mu Sicheng suddenly realized What, "This zombie doesn''t chase you because you are his descendant, right?" Bai Liu said lightly: "It should be." "... Strange..." Mu Sicheng touched his chin, "Didn''t you say that Kong Xuyang and the others played a game once? They are so afraid of this zombie, they should have seen this zombie, right? Seeing this zombie''s face and something around them The two players look the same, didn''t they discover the setting of role-playing descendants?" "I''ve thought about this too." Bai Liu was thoughtful, "But God, judging from their final reaction, I think Kong Xuyang is very afraid and avoids the close contact with this zombie, and shrinks his head when the zombie approaches him. Crawling wildly on the ground, I feel that he should have never faced this zombie directly." "And Yang Zhi kept turning his head to look at this zombie. I think he should have seen the face of this zombie before." "When you say this, I also find it a bit strange. Yang Zhi and this Kong Xuyang should have played this game once, but Yang Zhi seems to know nothing about many things. Just like us, he played this game in the temple. I have been asking Kong Xuyang all the time, but there are some things he knows better..." Mu Sicheng frowned and thought deeply, "Compared to this zombie, Yang Zhi has obviously faced it before, but he doesn''t seem to know it at all. It was set by later generations, and it is obvious that as long as you see the face of a zombie, you can guess it with a high probability." "Why can''t Yang Zhi remember? Obviously this game is so scary." Bai Liu suddenly changed the question: "Under what circumstances do you think people will forget the scenes that have a strong impact on them?" Mu Sicheng thought for a while: "Meet someone more shocking? Forgot too much? Amnesia?" "Tsk." Mu Sicheng shook his head, and he frowned, "These reasons are a bit far-fetched, and it doesn''t look like Yang Zhi has lost his memory. It''s us who lost his memory, but it''s strange that he doesn''t remember this scene." Bai Liu slowly turned her head to look at Mu Sicheng, and smiled: "You reminded me." Mu Sicheng laughed until Bai Liu''s scalp went numb: "What reminded you?" "In addition to amnesia, there is another kind of shocking scene that a person may confuse and forget that he has encountered." Bai Liu looked at the zombie''s face that was the same as his own, "That''s a mistake." Mu Sicheng was stunned: "Did you forget it? Isn''t it? It wasn''t something that happened decades ago, how could he remember it?" "If this is what happened decades ago to Yang Zhi." The corner of Bai Liu''s mouth curled up, "Don''t you think we lost our memory as soon as we entered here? Is our contestant a little unfair?" Mu Sicheng hesitated: "What do you mean?" "I''m thinking." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng, "This is a game with such bizarre settings as ghosts and gods. As a player, does Yang Zhi have his own abilities, such as possessing a spell that swallows memories or something like that?" . "And the memories that have swallowed up our family for decades have caused his own memory to be blurred, confusing his own memory, and unable to remember many things he has experienced in a game." "Including this zombie''s face." Mu Sicheng felt that Bai Liu''s inference was outrageous, and was about to refute it, but Mu Sicheng thought about it carefully, and found that all of Yang Zhi''s inconsistencies were not correct, so he had to swallow his rebuttal go down. It''s disgusting and nauseating to swallow your own memories. It''s like carrying a diary hidden by your parents, making it into a ppt and playing it in a loop in front of a stranger who is hostile to you. Mu Sicheng rubbed his arms and asked, "What if Yang Zhi really swallowed our memory? He won''t find something in our memory to deal with us, right?" "Treat us?" Bai Liu smiled nonchalantly, "Is your memory such a harmless thing?" Mu Sicheng was taken aback: "No, memories like Yang Zhi''s rubbish will cause trouble!" Bai Liu looked back at Mu Sicheng, looked at the endless night outside Yinshan Village, and said flatly: "Some people''s memories may be cotton candy, and there will be no big event after swallowing it, and it will return to sweetness. Some people''s memories may It''s a diary, and if you swallow it, you''ll be able to blackmail people." "I think I can develop this kind of personality. My memory should not be a pleasant thing." Bai Liumei smiled crookedly and turned her head: "Swallowing it may be as painful as swallowing a blade." Chapter 361 Yang Zhi''s whole body felt cold like being soaked in ice water, he fell into a cold war and woke up from this kind of trance nightmare state. Kong Xuyang next to him frowned and looked at Yang Zhi who was squatting next to him: "Why did you come back, you were so out of your mind just now?" Yang Zhi shook his head vigorously, trying to wake himself up, a forced smile appeared on his pale face: "... I don''t know how to answer, the more I digest the memory of Liu The more, the easier it is to immerse yourself in his memory, never before..." "His memory is weird, with three folded regions." Talking about ?Liu, Kong Xuyang became a little interested: "What folding area? Weakness? Privacy?" "It''s not..." Yang Zhi frowned, "It feels like a memory that has been covered, and another layer of overlapping memories has been formed on the memory. When I digest it, it feels very strange, as if I ate it twice. Memories of the same time period." Kong Xuyang raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it that Liu''s memory was erased three times and re-woven?" "Even the memory has been tampered with, and Liu is really confused." Kong Xuyang smiled meaningfully, "Anyway, the monster we are guarding has not moved yet, so talk to me carefully." After that, Kong Xuyang sat down on the floor, and put on a gossip expression with malicious intentions: "I haven''t heard anything that makes me feel happy tonight, but Liu''s What disgusting things are there in the memory? You come out to make me feel relieved." Yang Zhi glanced at Kong Xuyang''s face, and thought about it: "The first time Liu''s memory folding phenomenon occurred was when he was fourteen years old, and he was originally in a private orphanage. grow up." "?Liu suffered a lot of discrimination and torture in the private orphanage." Yang Zhi''s face became a little uncomfortable, he seemed to feel cold, and subconsciously rubbed his arms, "The dean over there doesn''t like him, he often uses Punish him with various reasons, such as temporarily increasing the tasks of Liu Liu, and later, he did not complete the housework or study tasks on time, and let Liu stand barefoot in a bucket in the snow in winter, or let Liu He was digging ice in sub-zero temperatures to clean the pond behind the orphanage." Kong Xuyang narrowed his eyes slightly, and whistled happily: "What about the childhood of a standard loser?" "However, these memories were overwritten by whoever edited them. In the end, the memory left by Liu Liu was that he grew up smoothly in a public welfare institution with strict management and good treatment for children. When I was eighteen years old, I didnt suffer any abuse or torture, and the teachers and the dean treated Liu Liu very well, but I often felt headaches because of Lius rebellion. Yang Zhi said. "Tsk." Kong Xuyang pursed his mouth in boredom, "The abuse that is not remembered is meaningless. There is no way to cause continuous trauma to people. How about Liu''s first memory folding?" Yang Zhi''s expression gradually became strange: "Yu Liu''s first overlapping memory happened at the age of eighteen, a few months before his college entrance examination." "College entrance exam?" Kong Xuyang''s expression showed complacency and contempt, "We checked Liu''s college entrance examination score, and it was only over 400 points, which is much lower than mine." "It seems that even if an unknown high-level player showed kindness and modified the memory, exempting the so-called [childhood trauma], Liu will still be unable to support the wall with mud, and a loser is a loser." "No." Yang Zhi couldn''t help but retort, "At first, Liu''s grades were worse than that of this one, and he could only score more than 300 points in the exam." ? Even Kong Xuyang was surprised: "More than three hundred? Has he never studied in high school for three years?" "Basically, from my memory, Liu never listened to class, and basically slept in class. Although he was forced to learn by his good friend Lu Yizhan, he quickly reverted to his old ways. "Yang Zhiyu, "Basically all of them escaped from the evening self-study, and escaped to play games." "In the third year of high school, Liu also received a major disciplinary action, which was included in the file and criticized by the whole school. After that, Liu''s grades continued to decline severely." "As for Liu''s score, he didn''t even get half of the total score, so what room is there for him to decline?" Kong Xuyang raised his eyebrows and asked, "What punishment did he receive?" Yang Zhiyu: "Tricked students from the same school to steal family money to gamble, fight with weapons, involving tens of thousands of dollars, and almost went to jail." "In the end, the parent of the other party did not call the police and chose to go private. After being severely criticized, Liu bowed his head and apologized to the classmate, and was recorded as a major demerit." "Originally Liliu was going to be expelled, but at that time there were two top students in their school, Fang Dian, who was the youngest, and Lu Yizhan, who had been in the top ten for a long time, and the school. If Liu was to be expelled, They dropped out of school together with Liu, and finally the school decided to let Liu stay in school for probation after weighing the matter." "The one named Fang Dian was also charged with luring Gambling for Liu Liu, and was charged with a major demerit together with Liu Liu. The two of them went to the national flag platform to read the self-criticism in front of the whole school, almost putting The fault was all on my own shoulders, forcing the school to stay behind." "But after that, Liu''s score dropped to more than 200. Although he didn''t study hard, he didn''t do anything wrong again. People around him were pointing at him and going to the bathroom. Its gone on the desk when I come back, and the bed in the dormitory is also dirty all the year round, splashing all kinds of water and so on, is it considered campus bullying? "But Liu Liu''s reaction was very flat. He didn''t care at all. If the desks were gone, he would switch to another classroom and continue sleeping. It didn''t matter what grade he was in or what class he was in. If he couldn''t sleep in the dormitory, he would go to the Internet cafe to sleep all night." Kong Xuyang clicked his tongue a few times: "It''s a gangster." Yang Zhi''s expression became more and more strange: "But at this moment, a person suddenly appeared in Liu Liu''s memory." "Or it can''t just be a person. This person can only be seen by one person, and no one else can see it. It''s like a companion ghost, or the kind of child who is so lonely that he has problems in his heart." ?The kind of [friends that only I can see] made out of fantasy." "A ghost accompanied him silently, and went in and out with him every day. No matter how hard Liu Liu tried to drive him away, he squatted like a dog in front of Liu Liu''s sleeping chair every night and guarded him, occasionally. Put your head on Liu''s body and hug him to sleep together." Kong Xuyang sneered: "There is something wrong with Liu Liu''s brain, right? It''s normal. It''s all strange that he didn''t lose his mind after all these experiences." "...I don''t know if there is something wrong with Liu Liu''s brain, or my brain is wrong. I have eaten too much and my memory is still confused." Yang Zhi inserted his fingers into his hair, clasped it tightly, and lowered his head in a daze. self-mumbling: "A ghost that suddenly appeared at the end of Liu''s high school, a friend who I don''t know if he fantasized..." "the son looks exactly like the spade." Kong Xuyang lost his voice and asked back: "...What?!" Another head. Liu Liu led Mu Sicheng around the weir pond, walked across the dry stone bridge, and followed the path in the TV screen all the way to a barren mountain full of graves. The tombs are big and small, some are new and some are old. Qingming just passed, and there are still unburned paper money next to many of the tombs, half-burned red candles stuck in the ground, and strange-looking dead trees beside them. There are several strings of fried firecrackers hanging on the top, and the old money is scattered everywhere on the ground. The nearest grave seems to be a person from Yinshan Village who was buried recently. A relatively modern marble tombstone is erected, and an epitaph and a black posthumous photo are neatly engraved on it with a laser. And the farther away there is nothing, only a bare grave, and if you are lucky, you can find a simple tombstone beside it that has been eroded by wind and rain so much that you can''t read it -- a piece of grave. Engraved wooden board. Mu Sicheng held up the camera in night vision mode, and carefully photographed the tombstones of some graves on the fluorescent green screen. In the dark deep mountain and old forest, under the green light and shadow, in the photos of the tombstones, all the old people with mottled hair and neat smiles seem to be staring at the two unhurried people who are about to throw graves. As a guest, the originally peaceful and kind smile on his face gradually became resentful and jealous. Mu Sicheng clasped his palms together as a prayer, and said in a low voice: "Offences are unavoidable, don''t blame them." "Mu Sicheng, come here and take a picture of me." Liu Liu waved from a distance. Mu Sicheng carefully stepped over the grave, and held up the camera to take a picture of the place pointed by Liu Liu, and he squinted his eyes: "What is it?" On the ground, facing some of the tombs, there are three porcelain wine cups, in which some ashes-smeared wine has been poured, and three plates of raw meat of different colors and textures are placed beside them. The paper money, with four sticks of incense burning at the front, two candles, and a small money dress, are burning faintly. "It''s a device for borrowing money from Yin. Someone came to the mass grave before me. The place where most people in Yinshan Village are actually buried has been arranged. Everything has been done. Qi and Yin money have been borrowed, and now this place can no longer borrow Yin money again, and I can''t complete the task." Liu Liu looked up at Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth: "Damn it, Kong Xuyang is doing it again!" Chapter 362 "I borrowed yin energy here, so can I go back to the tomb to borrow it? It can also be regarded as a descendant of the zombie Taoist." Mu Sicheng raised his head and asked. Bai Liu shook his head: "It''s best, the zombie Taoist is the key moment to gather Yin Qi, and I cast spells in its tomb to make money from Yin Qi at this time, that''s an excuse , was robbed, and he became a vengeful." "Then shall we give up this mission?" Mu Sicheng swallowed his breath, his face so dark that it almost dripped water. Said Mu Sicheng raised his head to look at Bai Liu, and then paused. Although Bai Liu was robbed of the task, there was a kind of smile on his face that Mu Sicheng could see clearly. This smile reached the corners of his mouth and eyes, but somehow made people feel that Bai Liu was relaxed and dangerous at the moment. "Yeah." Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at Mu Sicheng with a smile, "It''s quite calm to wait until now." Mu Sicheng reacted for a while, staring at Bai Liu''s expected expression and asked hesitantly: "It should be... so first push Kong Xuyang and the others into a hurry, and then induce them to come. Are you rushing to do the task?" Bai Liu blinked innocently: "What''s the matter? How did I ever think that someone is so bad and steals other people''s assignments." Mu Sicheng: "..." In short, he can clearly see every step of Bai Liu, and now he can''t tell whether Qing Bai Liu is acting deliberately or just playing stupid. "Then, do you still want to do this task?" Mu Sicheng frowned, "The past has come to this point, according to what he said, this task is also done." "Well, I still did it." Bai Liu jumped two steps beside him, indicating that Mu Sicheng looked at his feet. Mu Sicheng raised the camera to take a picture, and the dark green luminous screen illuminated his feet, which were seven rectangular deep pits neatly lined up. These pits are uniform in size and size, and there are marble tombstones erected in front of them. Black and white photos are engraved on the tombstones. The people in the photos are the seven old people in the temple. Mu Sicheng was so shocked that he stepped on the hole with his foot, raised the camera, staggered on tiptoe and stepped back a few steps, and asked with lingering fear: "This is... the seven old people who dug it well." The grave that has been buried, but has not had time to be buried?" Bai Liu turned his head: "Kong Xuyang borrowed the yin energy of my other ancestors who were buried here, but he didn''t borrow the other seven people." "Because these seven people haven''t been buried yet!" Mu Sicheng reacted very quickly this time, he happily gave Bai Liu an elbow, raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, Bai Liu, your mind is turning very fast, yes Are you going to use the yin energy of these seven people after they were buried to borrow money?" Bai Liu narrowly avoided Mu Sicheng''s elbow, and replied with a smile, "That''s indeed my plan." "But it''s not that Kong Xuyang didn''t take the yin energy of these seven old people into consideration. He didn''t leave me much room to exploit." Bai Liu turned to look at the empty graves of the seven old people, " According to the usual funeral procedure, which has a high probability of accidents, the burial should be after the first seven, but the first seven..." "But as soon as the first seven arrives, the Taoist zombies will go berserk!" Mu Sicheng also thought of this, and his face darkened, "Damn, what should I do?" "Since the normal funeral procedures are not in place, let''s go through the normal funeral procedures." Bai Liu looked up at the sky, "We will go back to the village and bring the coffin over before dawn." When Mu Sicheng thought about going back to the village, he couldn''t help swallowing: "...Back to the village at dawn, then what shall we do now?" "The night is dark and the wind is high, so it''s a good time to dig a grave." Bai Liu smiled calmly, patted Mu Sicheng on the shoulder, and walked forward, "Let''s go, let''s see which grave we want to dig of." Even if Mu Sicheng is a player who has good physical strength and has been exercising all the year round, his legs are still weak when he hears Bai Liu''s words. On the one hand, it is because he has run all night and his physical strength is indeed too strong, on the other hand... He glanced at all kinds of eerie graves all over the mountains and plains, took a deep breath, raised his camera, and followed with a tragic expression that never came back: "Bai Liu, you''re walking slowly, if you step on something..." the other end. Kong Xuyang squatted close to Yang Zhi''s shoulder, frowned and asked, "Bai Liu''s second memory folding, did you see so much?" "Yes." Yang Zhi smiled wryly, "Bai Liu''s memory is simply too complicated, especially the folded part. After the two layers of memory are covered, I can see that many places are blurred and intermittent." "I only know that Bai Liu''s second memory folding simply erased the existence of that spade-shaped ghost." "Bai Liu now remembers meeting such a strange being when he was eighteen years old. His memory should be of studying normally, taking the college entrance examination, and then going to university." Kong Xuyang explained more and more: "That is to say, there is a top player who can modify and fold memories, and it took a lot of effort, just to make Bai Liu forget his own memories. A [friend] who looks exactly like Spades?" Yang Zhi raised his head. "This is too strange..." Kong Xuyang frowned and clicked his tongue, "Which master player has such leisurely thoughts, and puts this kind of effort on a mentally handicapped person who only got about 300 points in high school?" But Kong Xuyang didn''t dwell on this issue for too long, he eagerly asked: "Where is Bai Liu''s third memory folding?!" "I haven''t fully digested Bai Liu''s third memory folding, I just saw some outlines." "This memory overlap happened when Bailiu graduated from university and just started working for a long time." Yang Zhi closed his eyes, clenched his fists and sweated hard to recall, "...it was almost the year before last." "Bai Liu seems to have encountered... a very pleasant thing, and his memory is in chaos... He seems to have been going around in the hospital." Yang Zhi closed his eyes tightly, and he seemed to be immersed in Bai Liu''s memory world. There is sweat dripping. "There is a strong smell of disinfectant everywhere. Bai Liu seems to be sitting on the bench at the back of the ward with bloody hands and head bowed, feeling very..." Yang Zhi''s breathing became less and less rapid, his hands trembled uncontrollably, his face turned white and red, and he described it in a retching tone: "... strong." Kong Xuyang snorted and rubbed his chin: "The year before last? At that time, I was lucky enough to play in the preseason and won the challenge all the way." "Speaking of which, when this guy Bai Liu is having the best time, I''m having a bad time." "But this is the difference between successful people and losers." Kong Xuyang sighed hypocritically and spread his hands. Yang Zhi was completely immersed in Bai Liu''s memory, and did not respond to Kong Xuyang. It was as if he had fallen into a lake that was frozen on the surface. He could only vaguely hear some Kong Xuyang''s smug voices, but he couldn''t think about the meaning of these voices at all. In memory, Bai Liu''s cold emotions like ice water kept pouring towards Yang Zhi''s limbs and bones. The impact was so strong that Yang Zhi couldn''t move, as if he was sinking in the water with his eyes open, almost suffocating. Yang Zhi slowly descended to the long corridor of the hospital. The dark corridor was bustling with people coming and going. Bai Liu was sitting on a bench at the end of the corridor, his hands clasped and lowered. Orange juice dripped from the tail of her hair, and a bag of smashed oranges was placed at her feet. Bai Liu''s white shirt and shoes were spattered with blood, and a blood-stained baseball bat rested on the back of the chair next to Bai Liu. The noisy human voice seemed to be separated by some invisible noise reduction barrier, and Yang Zhi could only hear some faint conversations. "...It''s too miserable, it was directly hit by a motorcycle." "Like a kindergarten teacher..." "Kindergarten teacher? Is it the thing that a group of flying cars crashed into the kindergarten today?!" "Do you remember wrongly? How can there be such a thing? A kindergarten teacher found a group of speeders besieging a person on the way home from get off work. He bravely rescued him and was knocked into the air. He was thrown several meters away, saying that his intestines fell out. It''s..." "He was sent to the emergency room in the afternoon, and he hasn''t come out yet..." Yang Zhi saw Bai Liu''s hand on the head resting on the bench slowly tightened until the knuckles turned white. The disgustingly strong emotion conveyed by Bai Liu made Yang Zhi confused again, and the constant conversations of the people next to him made him vaguely familiar. Speeding cars, kindergartens, crimes that seem to have happened but were erased... Yang Zhi remembered. He felt like a folded block of his memory was forcibly opened under Bai Liu''s strong emotional impact. It seems that there is such a thing. ...Which team is it for? Yang Zhi still remembered too much. They have targeted too many people, and after each crime, they have to erase the traces of reality. At the end of the day, remembering the victim''s face is a very annoying thing. But they also use photos to record the tragic situation of the victims, so as to check the merits and send them to the hostile team, so as to disturb the emotions. It''s strange that the kindergarten teacher who was attacked by them didn''t even leave a photo record. Yang Zhi finally remembered, and his memory had also been modified. But he still remembered who did it, and now these modified memories finally fully unfolded under the resonance of Bai Liu''s memory. Yang Zhi looked at Bai Liu slowly. They once attacked Bai Liu, and together with this kindergarten teacher, they acted as a team tactician''s close-knit important person attack. Kong Xuyang likes to make multiple preparations for sneak attacks, so he only sent the picture of the kindergarten teacher to the opponent''s tactician, saying that he wanted to attack this woman, but in fact, even the opponent''s friend Bai Liu, who was only 22 years old, was also there. on the hit list. It was a rather failed attack. That woman was too outrageous, she was a kindergarten teacher in the open, but her fighting power and physique were quite strong, she jumped from the second floor with one hand on the window. As if filming an action scene, the woman grabbed a baseball bat from the wall and accomplished the feat of besieging and beating a group of speedsters by herself. They returned home without feathers, and had to pay out points to cancel the incident of attacking the kindergarten. At that time, Kong Xuyang was already on the field, but fortunately, he prepared plan b for them in advance - that is, to attack Bailiu. They turned their heads to surround Bai Liu who was off work, but this woman was too sensitive. She realized that they were going to turn around to attack someone, so she drove an electric bicycle to follow them, and drove to stop them. The electric car abruptly gave her the feeling of being driven out of a racing motorcycle, mainly because she held up a baseball bat in front of her alone, and no one dared to run desperately in front of her But they had ambushed people directly on Bailiu''s side earlier, so no matter how fast they ran here, they still succeeded in that side. When Bai Liu picked up a bag of oranges to get off work and walked to the corner of a dark alley with few people, the people they had already ambushed somewhere rushed over directly from behind Bai Liu. More than a dozen cars, each weighing several hundred kilograms, drove Bai Liu into a puddle of meat paste whenever one drove past. When the car over there started to rush over there, the one they drove past and the woman were still more than ten meters away from Bailiu. This distance was within reach no matter it was a reminder, rescue or reinforcement. It''s already over. But that woman is as tough as hell. In order to protect Bai Liu, she didn''t stop at all, and drove the battery car at full speed and rushed over, sideways in front of Bai Liu, collided with the motorcycle behind Bai Liu, and was knocked out. Chapter 363 The red light for the first aid from the representative of the emergency room of the hospital went out, and Bai Liu, who was sitting on the bench, raised his head slowly, looked at the emergency room behind Yang Zhi, and talked casually with Yang Zhi who was standing in front of him. Take a look. With just one glance, knowing that Bai Liu might see him, Yang Zhi still felt like his nose and five internal organs were frozen. Yang Zhi originally thought that Bai Liu would rush to the emergency room immediately, but Bai Liu didn''t, he simply glanced at the light sign in the emergency room and then looked away. Bai Liu made a move that made Yang Zhi''s skin crawl. He lowered his head and slowly picked out a good one from a bag of broken oranges by his feet, and peeled it open with his slender, white fingers. , one by one, put it in the cavity of the mouth and chew carefully. The orange juice dripped from the fingers of the white willow onto the ground. Finally, Bai Liu lowered her eyes and said in a flat tone: "What a waste, there are not many good ones, and the one I bought is quite expensive." Obviously, it was a normal evaluation and action, but in Bai Liu''s memory, Yang Zhi could clearly feel a kind of murderous intent on his back, he felt creepy, fear and fear made Yang Zhi Quickly struggling to wake up from memory. He opened his eyes profusely with sweat, his face was pale, and he was panting heavily. "What''s the matter with you?" Kong Xuyang''s irritated voice came, "Say it, say it, and then you will be silent. Don''t make me laugh." Yang Zhi shook his head, he tried to open his mouth wide, and shook his head to make a sound, but his throat and nose seemed to be covered with wet cotton, and he couldn''t make any sound at all. His head was dizzy, the scene in front of him was spinning, and colorful halos emerged layer by layer from the edge of his vision. Yang Zhi lay on the ground with his hands on the ground to stop his retching, and leaned on the branch to support his limp body . The murderous intent and desire for the murderer in Bai Liu''s memory is too strong, Yang Zhi has no way to digest and deal with the huge malice against him, so he can be led to control the shock and become a slave of Bai Liu''s memory. too horrible. Yang Zhi has digested the memories of many people, but he has never experienced such an extreme desire in his memory that people would have a physiological resistance reaction at a glance. But what is even more frightening is that, despite having such strong emotions, the person involved seems so calm, as if he has long been accustomed to self-control of this level of emotion. Yang Zhi felt nauseous for quite a while before he managed to get over it a bit, and just as he supported Kong Xuyang''s arm and was about to open it, Kong Xuyang''s eyes lit up, and he interrupted him eagerly: "Something has passed! " In the dark night, several mutilated bodies walked in the cemetery. They stretched their heads and sniffed each of the graves one by one, as if they were finding their own grave. Kong Xuyang held his breath, and Yang Zhi dared to vent his anger. They stayed here for more than an hour, just waiting for these zombies to return to their graves. There are too many graves here, and there are no names, no surnames and no monuments, which means that the people buried in each grave are related to the main background story line, that is to say, the village almanac that was buried with these villagers y?It must be what Kong Xuyang needs. Digging the graves one by one is too noisy, and it is easy to scare the snakes. It is hard to say whether these graves are people or ghosts, and digging them out is another chase. After thinking about it, Kong Xuyang found a way to wait for the zombies to return to the grave. These zombies who were driven by the paper Taoist will return to the grave by themselves at dawn, just like returning to their nests to sleep. At night, they will be driven by the paper Taoist to the tomb to stay with the ghost of the bridge, so that they can reunite with their husbands and wives , to appease the resentment of the ghost who died on the bridge. And some zombies who have been to the tomb and returned to the grave must be related to the main background story line. At that time, they only need to dig the returned graves of these zombies, and just find the almanac of the village where they were buried together. Kong Xuyang put a fake avatar on his forehead, he held up the branches with both hands, and through the cover of the branches, he could see the zombies digging the grave with their claws under the dim and bright moonlight, their faces were exposed A smug smile. It turned out to be almost the same as he expected. "I''ll immobilize these zombies with a spell later, and you can go directly to dig some of the graves they dug, do you hear me?" Kong Xuyang clamped a yellow talisman between his fingers, looked at Yang Zhi and gave the order. Yang Zhi nodded, but just as he was about to rush out, he raised his foot and shouted out of the corner of his eye, "Brother Kong, why is there a zombie next to you that has already pasted the talisman you drew!" "How is it possible, the talisman in my hand hasn''t come out yet..." Kong Xuyang followed Yang Zhi''s gaze and saw that a zombie had already pasted a picture he had drawn on his forehead. [Binding Talisman], fixed in a certain place and spinning around. Next to the zombie''s grave squatted Mu Chengcheng, who was digging the grave with a camera hanging around his neck, and Bai Liu was half-kneeling beside him to inspect the contents of the dug out coffin. Seeing Kong Xuyang and the others staring at them in astonishment, Mu Chengcheng grinned viciously, "Oh, what a coincidence, you also dig graves in the middle of the night." Bai Liu looked up at Kong Xuyang and smiled: "My fellow countryman, it''s really fate, we meet again." As soon as Yang Zhi saw Bai Liu''s smile, which was exactly the same as what he remembered just now, he broke out in a cold sweat, and his words were a little sharp: "Brother Kong! How could they have the talisman you drew!" "It''s left in the tomb." Kong Xuyang gritted his teeth with hatred, staring at the white willow on the ground. This turned out to be a trap left by him, but he didn''t expect it to be recycled by Bai Liu''s waste! ???He thought well at the beginning, leaving Bai Liu to slowly use traps to torture him to death to create a show effect and attract Bai Liu''s popularity, but things came to this point unexpectedly, so there is no need to deal with all these messy things up. After a zombie Taoist was released, his panel was sealed again, and there was no way to fight back, leaving them to die in the first seven. Before, they thought that Bai Liu would stay within the shelter of the zombie Taoist, so that if they hurt Bai Liu, they would have to take the decryption route to save their lives. Now that Bai Liu has no brains to send to the door, although Kong Xuyang still wants to keep this mentally handicapped and torture him for a while to calm his anger, but the current rational way is to Kong Xuyang''s eyes were red and he quickly raised his hand to cast a talisman: "Kill Bai Liu and Mu Chengcheng now, and end the game directly." A few yellow talismans with driving functions flew out between Kong Xuyang''s two fingers, and stuck to the foreheads of these zombies. These zombies who were digging graves stopped moving, their eyes glowed bright red, and their mouths opened wide and smelly. mouth, with fangs out of the canthus, turned around and rushed towards Bai Liu and the others. Mu Chengcheng, who was squatting on the ground, was enraged, and now he was also scared. He picked up a rough tombstone plank on the ground who didn''t know whose name it was. , directly knocked the zombie to the ground. Bai Liu stood up and turned sideways to avoid a sharp claw protruding from the side, and hid himself among the zombies out of the corner of his eye. Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi, who were digging graves, quickly ordered: " Avoid the claws and teeth of zombies, corpse poison." "Go directly to Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi. They are good at making traps and long-distance attacks, and they should be good at melee combat." Bai Liu raised his eyes, his gaze was cold: "Steal the talisman in his hand, and be careful not to encounter a decent spell. I suspect that this item will affect your game path and identity determination." "The zombie''s legs can bend, so walk down." Bai Liu quickly reminded. Mu Chengcheng made a gesture of ok, he let out a breath, threw away the sharp-sectioned wooden board in his hand that was slapped and cracked, and fixed Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi behind the zombie group with sharp eyes in the dark night . He lowered his body, red light flashed in his eyes, looming the shape of a monkey, and the two hands that touched the ground seemed to turn into monkey hands in an instant, but they seemed to change again when they landed go back. Almost in the blink of an eye, Mu Chengcheng ran under the ground and ran in front of Kong Xuyang and the others. Mu Chengcheng put his foot on the ground and slammed on the brakes, turned around, took off, and the wheels and teeth slammed down fiercely. He had a fierce expression, his crimson pupils formed a straight line, and there seemed to be another one behind him who was about to rush out. ? tail. "Die to grandpa!" Bai Liu knew when a snow-white long bone whip appeared in his hand, he looked up at the group of zombies rushing past him with teeth and claws, and hurriedly grabbed the whip with his right hand, Skillfully shaking it from side to side. A flash of snow-white lightning quickly opened the zombies who were rushing towards Bai Liu''s face with lightning speed and deafening momentum. When the zombies were blown into the air by the whip, they hadn''t stopped the momentum of the attack on their hands and feet, and their expressions were a little confused. It seemed that they hadn''t figured out what happened to them and how they were beaten God. [The system....is...reminder: Player Mu Cheng is about to open the form of "Monster Book: Capuchin Thief"...] [System prompt: Player Kong Xuyang''s skill ((panel silence) is about to expire...] Kong Xuyang''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he exclaimed: "How is it possible!" Also shocked were the audience outside the venue: "what happened!" "Kong Xuyang''s skills have failed! How is that possible!" Almost all the members and team members around the Silence of the Lambs stood up. They watched everything that happened on the big screen in disbelief, and some of them were so anxious that their necks burst out with blue veins. There were only a few spectators on the field who were still sitting firmly on their chairs and their buttocks did not leave the bench. The remaining hearts and the players around him, as well as Nishen and the players around him, even Wang Shun were amazed. Looking at this scene, he leaned forward. Nishen Laoshen was leaning on the back of the chair, with a relaxed smile on his face as usual, as if he had expected this step to happen a long time ago. Wang Shun was so anxious that he couldn''t help but asked directly: "Teacher Nishen, why is Kong Xuyang''s skill invalid this time?" Nishen glanced at Wang Shun, as if he had just reacted, and hesitated for a moment: "Is this a game set up by Bai Liu? He didn''t tell you?" "No!" Wang Shun was distressed in his heart, thinking that although Chairman Bai discussed everything with him in advance, he also explained why he did everything! Most of the time, others followed Bai Liu''s thinking, even after discussing it, he still understood the connection between this matter and the final result. Wang Shun smiled wryly in his heart, and had to ask Nishen politely: "I did a survey about all the matches that Kong Xuyang could find, and it''s the first time I saw such a situation where his skills failed. I really understood it." What did Chairman Bai do to lead to this situation, you can see what''s going on, right?" Ni Shen thought for a while, and explained in a friendly manner: "I gave Bai Liu some first-hand information about Kong Xuyang''s skills, and he should have started with this." Mu Ke couldn''t hold back and moved closer, he stared at Nishen: "Skill" "That''s right." Nishen smiled, "Bai Liu took advantage of Kong Xuyang''s skill weakness." In the auditorium, Qi Fang next to Heart also raised the same question: "Weaknesses in skills\" Qi Yifang thought hard to understand, "What kind of weaknesses in Kong Xuyang''s skills can he have? When he faced us last year, his skills didn''t fail. Turn it off from head to tail." Qi Yifang resisted the pressure in a low voice: "And our team last year was still much stronger than Bai Liu''s team now, right? Kong Xuyang didn''t expose his skills and weaknesses to us, but he did to Bai Liu. It''s all reasonable, right?" "Besides, if Kong Xuyang''s skills really have any weaknesses, Queen, you should have seen it last year, right? Our first game was easy, but it was tough...\" "I do see it, but we can''t take advantage of this weakness." Hearts leaned on the handle of the auditorium with her chin slightly propped up, her eyes slightly lowered, looking at the big screen in the middle of the pool. Qi Yifang was startled: "Why?" Heart raised her eyes, and glanced lazily at Qi Yifang: "Ni Shen should have seen Kong Xuyang''s weakness on the field the year before last, but Ni Shen still played very hard, and finally killed Kong Xuyang. breakout." "As long as we can take advantage of this weakness, any powerful guild can take advantage of Kong Xuyang''s weakness." The more Qi Fang listened, the more confused he became. His eyes were full of question marks: "Why?" Hearts replied indifferently: "Because our team is too strong, when Kong Xuyang faces us, he has no weaknesses." "There is no weakness against a strong team!" Wang Shun was also full of question marks when he heard it. He tried his best to understand what Ni Shen had just said to him, but the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, and he said euphemistically, "... "Teacher Nishen, I think people like Kong Xuyang are the type of people who are strong when they are strong." The implication is that a person like Kong Xuyang, who is strong outside but capable in the middle, should be very weak in front of a strong team, but he has no weakness. Ni Shen clasped his hands together and supported his knees. He looked at the big screen and suddenly changed the subject: "Skills are all derivatives of desire. Wang Shun, your skills should be easy to investigate Kong Xuyang''s life. Looking at his life, what do you think his desire is?" Wang Shun quickly opened his own system panel, and scanned the information on the face Xuyang at a glance. Wang Shun''s gaze was fixed on Kong Xuyang''s core desire, which he had summed up: "Get ahead and get rid of the shame." Nishen turned his head and glanced at the information, just about to start, when Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke and Wang Shun next to him poked their heads over. "I feel that Kong Xuyang''s core desire is not so positive." Liu Jiayi sneered coldly at the beginning, "The skill of panel silence is more like pulling people into the water than trying to stand out." Wang Shun was still scrolling down: "I took a look, and Kong Xuyang usually uses his skills when facing teams with poor conditions in various aspects, and only when facing strong teams. Use the [panel silence] skill." "So far this year''s preseason, Kong Xuyang seems to have used this skill against five teams." "Kong Xuyang will use [Panel Silence] on weak teams. His panel quality is better than that of many weak team players. Using this skill against weak teams will reduce his own advantage. After locking the panel, he will Bring Kong Xuyang and the players of the weak team to the same fighting level." Liu Jiayi explained very quickly. "But facing the strong team, the situation is the opposite. After the panel is silent, Kong Xuyang can use this skill to pull the players of the strong team who are much stronger than him to the same level as him, and then use his rich non-panel Combat experience defeats the opponent." Mu Ke''s gaze paused for a moment in Kong Xuyang''s university experience in the information: "... I hate and envy my classmates who are richer and more powerful than myself, and feel that if I have the same conditions as my classmates , you will encounter these kinds of discrimination..." He remained silent for a few seconds, then looked at Nishen next to him: "Kong Xuyang''s core desire is how to get ahead, it''s [y?fair] yes yes" Ni Shen nodded appreciatively: "My guess is the same." "[y?Fairness]" Wang Shun was confused, "What kind of core desire is this?" Mu Ke withdrew his gaze and looked at the information on Wang Shun''s system panel, stretched out his index finger and tapped it twice: "I have met very few people like this around, they are a kind of deformed Mu Qiang, they feel that they are He is very good, and he deserves to enjoy the best things in this world, but he cannot enjoy them with his own ability, so he will blame the society and his origin." "A simple summary is that when Kong Xuyang looks up to those who are better than him in terms of material conditions, he will feel that the world is fair to him." Ni Shen nodded: "The skill derived from this desire is [Panel Silence]. When Kong Xuyang cleared someone''s panel to zero, everyone''s initial conditions are the same, and he has achieved the [Fairness] he wanted. ." Mu Ke looked up at Nishen: "And Kong Xuyang believes that relying on his excellent self, he can win under such [fairness]." "But I still understand why this skill won''t work against Chairman Bai." Wang Shun rubbed his temples, and asked with a wry smile, "I''d like to trouble you to continue to give me an in-depth explanation for this brilliant audience. one time." "At this point, the whole matter is very clear." Mu Ke stretched out his hand and swiped on Wang Shun''s panel, and swiped to the fanatic lamb''s battle record, "Brother Shun, look here, you also said just now, Kong Xuyangs skills against weak teams are all skills against strong teams. Wang Shun touched his chin and nodded: "The little witch has explained this to me just now." "It''s just because of this." Mu Ke shook his head slightly, "Because the principle of fairness that Kong Xuyang wants is deformed. He wants people with better conditions than him to stand on the same starting line as him. Poor people are not within his [fairness] scope at all, so they can be trampled by him, and they can only be used with his skills." "But in other words." Ni Shen smiled, "It can also be said that Kong Xuyang''s desire derived [Panel Silence] is a condition for using the skill that he must think that the opponent is better than him." "So when facing us, Kong Xuyang, who is very vigilant, determined, and even hates the strong team, his skills will definitely not be effective." Mu Ke added: "But if Kong Xuyang thinks that the opponent is weaker than him, his skills are likely to fail." Wang Shun was stunned for a long time, and finally got over it. He couldn''t believe it, and slowly, word by word, sorted out the situation set by Bai Liu from beginning to end: "In reality, Chairman Bai has been following the steps planned by Kong Xuyang until he entered this Yinshan Village, and the resistance has not been very intense. Kong Xuyang sent the speeders, and they asked us to inquire about Chairman Bai''s information. At that time, President Bai responded by himself, and the information directly let me give you a negative part..." "He even injured himself several times in the game, putting Mu Chengcheng in a life-and-death situation, even at the beginning of the game, he knew that Yang Zhi had a problem, and let Yang Zhi devour him and Mu Chengcheng The memory is all for..." Mu Ke''s face, which had been tense for the entire game, finally relaxed, and a scattered smile appeared on his face. Mu Ke looked at the big screen with slightly bright eyes: "If I''m not wrong, Bai Liu did this to maintain a [weak] posture." "He is showing weakness to Kong Xuyang, and he is looking for flaws in Kong Xuyang''s skills." Chapter 364 "But... isn''t President Bai''s memory swallowed?" Wang Shun had an epiphany first, and then asked hesitantly, "Can he remember the plans he made before?" "Bai Liu really doesn''t remember." Liu Jiayi lay on the back of the chair, holding her face in her hands and looking up at the big screen, with a mischievous smile on her face, "But as soon as this guy enters the dungeon, he uses the old method to write out the follow-up plan. Arrange to keep the bottom, so that I can check it later when I lose my memory. Wang Shun thought about it, in the short few minutes before he lost his memory after entering the dungeon, he didn''t see Bai Liu writing any small notes with a pen, leaving any marks on the side of the road, and he didn''t even make any video recordings. There is simply nothing to leave planned anomalies or record moves. He really couldn''t figure out how Bai Liu left a plan for himself behind him, so he humbly asked, "What old method did the president use, how did he keep the plan?" "Bai Liu used the old method that I communicated with him once in the orphanage." Mu Ke laughed, "Mark the book fold." Wang Shun was taken aback: "Mark on the book''s fold?" "Yes, don''t you think that in terms of Bai Liu''s memory, has he memorized too much from this "Maoshan Magic Manuscript" in such a short period of time?" Liu Jiayi held her face and turned her head to look at Wang Shun. Wang Shun was taken aback for a moment, he actually felt that this was a bit of a violation, but when Bai Liu talked about this thing, his speech and behavior were too natural, as if Bai Liu was born with these things, so Wang Shun naturally skipped this doubt . But Liu Jiayi did not skip it. She analyzed seriously: "If the person in the game is Mu Ke, he can indeed read this book in such a short period of time, and then extract effective memory information from it." "But with Bai Liu''s memory, he can''t do it." Liu Jiayi raised a finger: "So there is only one possibility, that is, Bai Liu quickly browsed through this book before amnesia, sift through the information in this book, folded and marked some pages that he thought were important, and lost his memory. Afterwards, Bai Liu only read the pages that had been screened, that''s why he remembered them so quickly." Wang Shun began to feel dizzy. He played few games, and he couldn''t keep up with Liu Jiayi and the others in terms of game tactics design. Now his eyes began to circle: "Just folding the page can make Bai Liu understand the amnesia after amnesia. What is the former self going to do?" "What kind of Maoshan sorcery..." Wang Shun was very confused, "It''s impossible to write about Kong Xuyang''s weakness and Bai Liu''s specific plan in this book, right?" Nishen smiled: "You don''t need to say it so clearly, and you don''t need to understand that step." "Because Bai Liu is giving instructions, not discussing with the later self. Bai Liu only needs the latter self to do things according to what he marked in the book." "Issuing an order?" Wang Shun understood a little when he heard this, and said with a wry smile, "Is it the same as we usually communicate with Chairman Bai, many times we don''t need to understand why, and just execute the terms assigned by Chairman Bai Is the task all right?" Ni Shen nodded, and he sighed: "Almost." "Although most of the time Bailiu''s arrangement is indeed right, I personally still feel a little dictatorial." Ni Shennai spread his hands, smiled, and patted Wang Shun''s back as if he was in the same boat, and said in relief, "But Bai Liu is not targeting anyone. Look, he treats himself the same way. You don''t have to take it too seriously, just follow him..." Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi slowly moved their eyes over Nishen''s eloquent narration, and even Tang Erda, who had been silent all along, looked at Nishen a few more times. "This killer sequence tactician, is it against our team''s tactician..." Liu Jiayi raised her eyebrows. Mu Ke frowned: "The style of acting is too familiar?" Tang Er raised his eyebrows and looked at Nishen warily. Against God: "..." Ni Shen calmly clenched his fist and coughed: "Is there any? It''s just an ordinary understanding of the tactician who may become a strong enemy in the future. Everyone in our team knows Bai Liu very well, right Spade?" Sitting next to him, Spades showed no expression on his face, and nodded earnestly in agreement: "I know best." Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi, who were unable to intervene from the beginning to the end, said: "..." Have it? ...Didn''t we meet Bai Liu for the first time last month? Or did you two tell us to get to know Bai Liu secretly? Although the atmosphere at the Wandering Circus is very harmonious, the atmosphere in the entire viewing pool is not harmonious at all. Fanatic Lamb is almost in a mess. Many members are running around in panic. They have poured all their reserve points into the rankings. Now that this situation is out, the audience is not stupid, they can run All ran away. The growth rate of their gambling pool was directly cleared! The audience kept whispering: "Wow, it''s so risky. Fortunately, I didn''t get into the lamb, otherwise I would lose my ass now." "...I feel that the circus is going to win, should I join now?" "I also want to enter, but wait and see again..." "Wait and see, the more people join in the future, the lower the comprehensively calculated exchange rate will be, so get in early!" "But, although Kong Xuyang''s skill has temporarily expired, can he still use it? I still don''t think Bai Liu is very good, let''s see again..." Wang Shun stared at the system panel and frowned: "It is obviously such a big advantage, but the growth rate of our gambling pool has not increased significantly, it has only increased slightly, and it has returned to cold." "Because this Kong Xuyang''s skills can be used again, and he is an old player who has participated in three major arenas seriously, so many viewers are still waiting and watching." Liu Jiayi said calmly, "Normal, just wait." Although she said it was normal, Liu Jiayi''s expression didn''t relax at all, her lips were tightly pursed and she looked at the big screen. "Kong Xuyang can''t use skills on Bai Liu anymore." Ni Shen looked up at Bai Liu who was waving his whip on the big screen for a while, and said softly. Liu Jiayi turned her head to look at Nishen: "Why?" Nishen seemed to recall something, and smiled lightly. That smile was covered with something that Liu Jiayi couldn''t understand, as ethereal as smoke: "Because Kong Xuyang saw Bai Liu''s memory." "When you feel that the other party is an omnipotent, insane, god-like bad guy, you will fear the other party from the bottom of your heart, and feel that the other party is too strong to be defeated, so grab everything you can. Opportunity to kill the opponent and prevent the opponent from coming back." "Because the other party seems to be a fusion of the two nouns [powerful] and [bad], it''s just a target that will keep killing people, and it will always keep your nerves tight and your own top level. Combat power, until you kill the opponent." "Feeling that the opponent is strong will stimulate one''s fighting power and aggression." "And once you know that this guy had a miserable childhood, stepped on ice in winter, drowned in water in summer, didn''t like to study in the middle of the night, would fall asleep in math class, and grow up like that. A stingy kid who lived to be in his twenties, who was reluctant to buy himself a cake for his birthday, and finally bought two catties of oranges, struggled more than too many ordinary people in this world..." Ni Shen was silent for a moment, then lowered his eyes: "At this point, I can no longer feel that he is powerful." "The feeling that a person is strong is based on the emotions of long-distance gaze such as fear, jealousy, and fear. Kong Xuyang feels that a person is stronger than him because he feels that the other party''s objective conditions are better than him." "But now Kong Xuyang fully knows Bai Liu''s memory." "In my memory, Bai Liu''s conditions in all aspects are really poor, so poor that Kong Xuyang would not believe that Bai Liu, who grew up in such an environment, would be a stronger person than him." Nishen suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi, he smiled, his brows and eyes were gently bent, and there was a kind of free and easy pride in his tone: "Of course, I personally think that Bai Liu is much stronger than Kong Xuyang. This should be a consensus between us, right?" Liu Jiayi stared at Nishen for a long time, then turned her head and said coldly: "Trash is not worthy of being compared with Bai Liu." Nishen took the conversation fluently and said with a smile, "That''s true." in-game. The monkey''s paw and monkey tail on Mu Sicheng''s body was like an unstable projected image. After flickering twice, it was completely solidified. He held up the wooden board and photographed it relentlessly, creating a thick layer of dust on the ground. Kong Xuyang turned over to avoid Mu Sicheng''s blow from the sky, covered his mouth and half knelt on the ground, his eyes were so red that they could almost bleed: "How could they break free from my skills, obviously they are just two losers..." "Who are you talking about loser!" Mu Sicheng stood up and rushed forward, covering the side of his face with his paws, and shot three times viciously at Kong Xuyang, "I think it''s the loser!" Kong Xuyang quickly put his legs together, and spread out a talisman in front of his crotch. When Mu Sicheng grabbed it fiercely, his sharp claws hit Kong Xuyang''s talisman, making a hard thumping sound of gold and stone colliding. "Fuck, what?!" Mu Sicheng was dumbfounded, "Iron crotch?!" Kong Xuyang smiled sinisterly: "Reinforced Iron Bone Talisman." "Don''t think that if my skills fail, we will succeed." Kong Xuyang has played in the mid-season game after all, and he is very stable psychologically, and he is quick to deal with such unexpected accidents. Kong Xuyang didn''t care about Mu Sicheng at all, and turned his head to Yang Zhi who was beside him and shouted sharply: "Don''t panic, dig quickly! My skills are not effective for the time being, and I can use my skills to control them after returning to normal!" Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and wanted to attack again. He swept his legs and was about to reach Kong Xuyang. Kong Xuyang quickly attached the steel and iron bone amulet to his ankle. Mu Sicheng kicked an iron post with his toe, causing him to hug his feet and jump up. Kong Xuyang sneered twice, he knew that he was not as good as Mu Sicheng in close combat, so he seized the gap and retreated, letting the zombies on both sides surround him to cover him. At the same time, Kong Xuyang bit the tip of his tongue in pain, sprayed blood on a pile of yellow talismans in his hand, then raised his eyes, raised his forearm and spun around twice in front of him, with his fingers outstretched, the talismans in his arms flew out Pasted on the head of the approaching zombie: "Reinforced Iron Bone Talisman, go!" After the yellow talisman was pasted on the forehead of the approaching zombie, the eyes glowed red. The loose carrion on the body grew into a tangled muscle with fibers connected into one piece. an inch. These zombies have half-shaved hair, a typical front-facing hairstyle, and are wearing half-mandarin jackets with open chests, which are now plated with a layer of copper light. sincere look... "Fuck, this is the Eighteen Bronze Man Zombie Formation, right?!" Mu Sicheng rushed several times in a row, but couldn''t get out at all, and even hit his limbs with pain. The formation of zombies was getting closer and closer. With his left paw, Mu Sicheng pushed away a zombie approaching with his teeth bared, while using his right hand to block the front of his neck, preventing a zombie that was about to bite down on his neck. Mu Sicheng exerted so much force that the veins in his neck bulged: "...Bai Liu, where''s the person?!" A whip swayed from side to side, trying to pierce in. The whip hit the zombie''s skin and made a piercing sound of pinging, bang, bang, bang, bang, and was blocked by the densely intertwined limbs like a copper wall. "There''s nothing I can do to help." Bai Liu''s calm voice came from outside, "They are too hard, and I can''t get in, so please do your best." After speaking, Bai Liu seemed to turn around and leave. Mu Sicheng, who was trapped in the formation and covered with big men: "???" "Come back to me, bastard!" Mu Sicheng was so angry that his hair and curly monkey tail stood on end, "Didn''t you tell me that there is something wrong with rushing forward? Now I''m being bullied by so many The man got stuck here and ran away, take responsibility for me!" But there was no more Bai Liu''s voice from outside, only Kong Xuyang''s sarcastic and sarcastic voice: "Have you been dumped?" As he spoke, Kong Xuyang coughed, his face was pale, and he wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth: "I studied decent spells in the last game, and this steel and iron bone talisman can be said to be invincible in all battles when used on zombies." , although the attack value is mediocre, but the defense value is extremely high, and these zombies who have been subdued by me don''t listen to anyone except me, and there is no solution, except for consuming the caster''s essence and blood..." "But I''m already going to win, so what''s the point of consuming a little blood?" Kong Xuyang leaned over to Mu Sicheng, who was trapped in the formation and was gnashing his teeth and couldn''t move. Sharp short knife, "Don''t worry, I won''t let the zombies consume me, I''m very quick to make up the knife, just die now!" In the distance, there was a loud "bang" and an explosion sound, accompanied by the sound of splashing water falling. A bullet hit Kong Xuyang''s raised hand quickly from a distance, and with a crisp "pop", the short knife in Kong Xuyang''s hand fell to the ground. Kong Xuyang let out a cry of pain, and blood gushed from his palm. "How could there be bullets here?" Kong Xuyang covered his palm that had been shot through, and turned around in surprise. Yang Zhi, who was digging the grave with his head buried in it, also raised his head in shock: "What happened just now?" "It''s nothing." Bai Liu replied lightly, with his finger on the trigger of a revolver, "I blew up the weir pond, and connected the grave with this mass grave." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu switches to player Tang Erda''s personal panel and uses his personal skill (Rose Bullet)] "Why did he blow up the Yantang?!" Yang Zhi looked at Kong Xuyang in panic, "Where is it connected to the underground river under the bridge in the tomb? After blowing it up, the direct connection will attract all the monsters in the tomb!" "Brother Kong, there are too many blames for us to handle!" Kong Xuyang tightly clenched his right hand that was dripping blood, and the muscles on his cheekbones trembled from clenching his teeth: "Bai Liu!" He is obviously just an inferior person with nothing, why can he be pushed to such a point! In the weir pond not far away, pale limbs can be seen indistinctly stretching out, holding onto the shore. The ghost struggled to crawl out from the mud at the bottom of the blasted weir pond, and the paper figurine''s beaming face was stained with blood. After soaking in the mud, she danced sideways and approached on the tree-lined path toward the side, and walked beside her with a hijab to watch, waving a Hippa, a dignified bride. Directly in front is the martyrdom ghost with a white umbrella covering his face, dripping water as he walked. . In the farthest distance were some paper figurines carrying the seven open coffins, in which lay a blue-white, purple-faced, smiling drowned old man. The old man''s sharp black nails criss-crossed peacefully in front of his chest, as if he was really dead, but upon closer inspection, these old man''s nails were still growing, and the smile on his mouth became deeper and bigger until it cracked. to the root of the ear. On the gloomy rural wet dirt road, red and white shrouds are intertwined and vaguely overlapped, and money from the past lives with circular square holes is constantly falling from the sky. , Wax oil, corpse stench and decaying vapor filled people''s mouth and nose. This scene of ghosts walking at night makes people tremble with fear just by looking at it, and Mu Sicheng, who was trapped in place by the bronze zombie zombie, just stared at it. Did Bai Liu come to save him or kill him! So many ghosts! Yang Zhi shouted in horror: "Brother Kong, what should we do?" Kong Xuyang quickly opened his own panel, and the various icons on it twitched, disappearing for a while, and Kong Xuyang''s eyes skipped these intermittent icons, and quickly fixed on the column of system prompts: [System prompt: Player Kong Xuyang''s personal skills are about to completely expire5, 4, 3, 2, 1] [System prompt: The panels of all players are unsealed] Kong Xuyang let out a bad breath, he was waiting for this moment! His skills need to be carefully operated on the panel. He was the one who was the most restricted when his skills were about to expire or not. thing-- The corner of Kong Xuyang''s mouth rose uncontrollably, and he frantically pressed the skill button: [Use the (panel silence) skill again! [System prompt: Loading player Kong Xuyang''s skills (the panel is silent)...] Immediately, immediately all the advantages will return to him. He is such an excellent person, it is impossible to lose to Bai Liu, a mentally handicapped orphan who has never had enough to eat since childhood and can only pass more than 400 exams. ... As long as he is given sufficient conditions, he will be the best man in the world. No one can defeat him when he uses his skills, unless the other party has better conditions than him. But does Bai Liu have it? Bai Liu didn''t, he was just a loser who had been failing and frustrated from beginning to end in his life, from childhood, teenager, to youth, and only managed to survive until now by being modified by someone''s memory. So it is impossible for him to lose to Bai Liu! He is so much stronger than Bai Liu! Kong Xuyang''s red eyes almost crazily reflected the loading bar of the system''s loading skills, and the hand pierced by the gun trembled uncontrollably, but the smile on his face became bigger and biggerhe was about to win! [System prompt: Player Kong Xuyang''s skill (panel silence) failed to load, the reason for the detection failure... The target player in the game is detected that does not meet the skill usage, and the skill cannot be used by the whole audience. [Player Bai Liu does not meet the skill usage requirements. Kong Xuyang felt dizzy when he saw the eye-catching red prompt on the system panel. There was a bloody smell in his throat, and he roared in disbelief: "How is it possible?!" "Why can''t I use skills against Bai Liu?!" [System reminder: Because you firmly believe that Bai Liu is weaker than you, and the restrictions on the use of your skills do not include people who you think are worse than you and weaker, so you cannot use skills on Bai Liu. "Why can''t Bai Liu be inferior to me so he can''t use his skills!" Kong Xuyang threw his system coin out of control and shouted, "You guys are covering up Bai Liu! It''s not fair!" "I''m about to win!" [System Reminder: The game never shelters anyone. Yang Zhi looked at the army of hundreds of ghosts that was getting closer, kept retreating, and looked at Kong Xuyang in fear: "Brother Kong! They are coming!" Kong Xuyang gathered his mind that was suffocated to the extreme by anger, stared at Bai Liu not far away with bloodshot eyes, and growled heavily: "A mere Bai Liu...without skills, I can still win!" He waved his hand and lifted it, took another bite of blood and smeared it on his thumb, tapped it in the talisman, and the two command talismans flew out and stuck to the back of the bronze zombies that surrounded Mu Sicheng. Kong Xuyang said in a hoarse voice: "Get up! Formationbronze wall and iron wall!" The zombies besieging Mu Sicheng paused, then spread out slowly, forming a circle with their hands around each other facing outward, firmly protecting Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi in the middle. And Mu Sicheng, who was also trapped in the middle, was bound by a zombie''s backhand and guarded the house motionless. Mu Sicheng was bitten during the siege just now, and now he covers the big hole in his neck and sits on the ground panting, his face turning purple from the corpse poison. Kong Xuyang was delighted to see Mu Sicheng''s weak appearance: "So what if you have skills? No memory. It''s not that you don''t know how to use it. It''s just a waste." "After being poisoned by the corpse, the mental value will be completely lost within an hour and become a zombie here." "That''s it." Kong Xuyang lowered his head and approached Mu Sicheng, and smiled nervously, "Bai Liu will be like this, and I will only win in the end." After finishing speaking, Kong Xuyang didn''t even look at Mu Sicheng, and said to Yang Zhi in a cold voice: "Dig out, dig out the remaining almanac and play true end to end this game." Chapter 365 Yang Zhi buried his head in digging, he raised his hand in embarrassment to wipe the mud off his face, handed the pile of calendars that had accumulated in his hand to Kong Xuyang, and asked anxiously: "Brother Kong, this is the one I just dug up." Come out, let''s see how it came back?" Kong Xuyang took the almanac and browsed quickly: "...In the year of Gengzi, the month of Gengchen, the day of Guihai, March 21st, the young and old at home gather together to worship their ancestors. I shed tears beside the bridge, begging the gods of heaven and earth to bless my son from Yinshan Village to return home intact..." "In the year of Gengzi, the month of Xinsi, the day of Xinchou, the first day of May, there was a war in Beijing, the sound of guns rumbled, and the sound of gunshots was heard from hundreds of miles away. The relatives at home were all worried, day and night in the ancestral halls and temples. pray" "Xinsi month, Yisi day, the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, the Dragon Boat Festival, there is no one for women to make rice dumplings, no one for old people to smile, no one for children to play, and they all sit sadly at the entrance of the village to guard the people who go home with a cloth. His name is Wang Wu, and he is thirty-eight years old. He has one son and two daughters in his family. He is honest and honest. He helps relatives and neighbors to cut wheat when he is busy in farming. The dead body, without right hand and right foot, was blown to pieces by the evil ghost''s firearm, so it could not be picked up. " "Wang Wu, one son and two daughters shook the body and shouted blankly, but Wang Wu should not." "...On the eighth day of the fifth lunar month, return to the group of corpses, with white faces laid out on a wooden frame, and place them at the entrance of the village. Everyone in the village stands in front of the corpses, silent, and no one steps forward to open the cloth to identify the corpses. They all cover their faces and weep. A few hours later, Mr. Zhang in the village stepped forward shaking his hands to reveal the cloth, howling loudly, calling out nicknames again and again, tears gurgling unstoppably, and fainted in front of the corpse..." ... "On May 23rd, all the young and old in Yinshan Village returned, and none of them survived." "On May 27th, it is advisable to break ground, go out, bury, and return home young and strong. Most of the bones are not complete. According to the custom, they are not buried in the ancestral grave. They are buried at the foot of the opposite mountain. For seventy-nine days, although he will not enter the ancestral grave, he will be buried with great ceremonies." ... "July 20th, righteous men are all dead, foreign ghosts are rampant, go to the capital, there is no hindrance, burning, killing, looting, doing all kinds of evil, the fire is burning, and Yinshan Village can be seen faintly." "The imperial court does nothing, and allows ghosts to eat people. Within three days, surrender." "On the seventh day of September, there were rumors in Beijing that the court had a discussion with foreign ghosts. In order to show sincerity, they handed over the village where the people involved and their relatives lived to the evil ghosts. You can continue to move forward, cede territory, punish the mob, and show your sincerity." "In Yinshan Village, there are only women, young, old and weak, who have no power to resist. The sad people would rather die than surrender, so as not to be humiliated. The young and strong survivors all jumped off the bridge to die for their husbands, holding umbrellas to die, and they died without regret." "I would rather be a ghost under the bridge than a bitch in front of the hall." ... "What kind of mess is this?!" Kong Xuyang looked more and more angry, "Does it have anything to do with that Taoist zombie fart, does it have anything?" Yang Zhi glanced at more and more ghosts who were blocked from the zombies, couldn''t help trembling, his face was pale, he didn''t even dare to shake his head at Kong Xuyang too obviously, for fear of angering him: "No , no ?." "No, don''t dig it!" Kong Xuyang kicked Yang Zhi''s head, his face congested with anger. Mu Sicheng next to him watched this scene, and couldn''t help but sneered mockingly: "Only idiots would vent their anger on their teammates." Kong Xuyang''s forehead twitched, and he walked over and raised his hand to give Mu Sicheng a knife, but halfway there, he saw the fangs at the corner of Mu Sicheng''s mouth, and stopped again. Now that Mu Sicheng has been poisoned by corpse poison and turned into a zombie, if he walks over and gives Mu Sicheng a bite with all his might, he will be the one who suffers. His energy is also exhausted now, and he can no longer manipulate the zombie guarding Mu Sicheng to kill Mu Sicheng. He can only simply let the zombie guard Mu Sicheng... And if the zombies can''t kill Mu Sicheng again, and Mu Sicheng''s mental value falls below 20 and he doesn''t die, then more troublesome things will happen. ??Priority, don''t waste energy, first find the almanac! Kong Xuyang''s raised hand paused for a moment, he took a deep breath, then slammed his hand down again, turned around, pinned the almanacs on his waist, squatted down, and continued digging the grave with Yang Zhi. Mu Sicheng looked at the yellow calendar on Kong Xuyang''s waist, moved the monkey''s paw cut behind him by the zombie, and let out a long breath slowly. Just now he tried to provoke Kong Xuyang to come and steal the almanac on his waist, but he didn''t expect Kong Xuyang, a fool, to react soberly at this moment, and no matter how loud he shouted, he would not give him a look. Mu Sicheng glanced darkly at the iron wall surrounded by zombies. Although it was shaking slightly under the siege of ghosts, it still seemed unshakable in a short time. What Kong Xuyang said was right, the trump card he hid would last until he found all the almanacs. If Huang Li hides the key to the game as Bai Liu said, wouldn''t Kong Xuyang really win as he said? Besides, Bai Liu and these ghosts are outside the wall, and I don''t know how long Bai Liu can last... The fangs around Mu Sicheng''s mouth grew longer and longer, his face was a blue color close to that of a corpse, his breathing became rapid, and he visually measured the distance between him and Kong Xuyang. This distance can be filled by a burst, that is to say, he can suddenly rush over to carry out a surprise attack, steal the almanac on Kong Xuyang''s waist and throw it outside the zombie wall. But if he rushes over forcibly, the zombie behind Mu Sicheng will definitely tease him again, and Kong Xuyang will be furious, and will definitely kill him. Under the double attack of the zombie and Kong Xuyang, Mu Sicheng felt that he would burp if he couldn''t last long. ... I just don''t know if Bai Liu can decrypt this thing in time to find the secret of that Taoist zombie, and then come to save him. With so many steps, it is absolutely too late to cooperate, and he will probably feel cold when he insists. Mu Sicheng took a deep breath But I don''t know why, when he thinks that the person outside is Bai Liu, no matter how outrageous the operation is, he still thinks it''s okay - Take a gamble! Mu Sicheng stared at the calendar on Kong Xuyang''s waist, took a deep breath, lowered his body, and flashed his right paw, rushed over and scratched Kong Xuyang''s waist, almost at the same time, the zombie behind him followed closely, The body swayed and there was an afterimage, and he opened his mouth wide and was about to bite Mu Sicheng''s back fiercely. Kong Xuyang''s reaction was also extremely fast, before the anger in his eyes surfaced, the dagger in his hand was swung backhanded, and swung out from his waist, swaying away the claws that Mu Sicheng stretched out. But what Kong Xuyang didn''t expect was that Mu Sicheng didn''t turn over to block the zombies behind him as he expected, but ignored Kong Xuyang''s dagger with his right paw and pulled it forward, pulling Kong Xuyang to his body. Under Kong Xuyang''s stunned and unprepared eyes, Mu Sicheng was bitten fiercely by the zombie behind him, and then used his left hand to snatch the Huangli from Kong Xuyang''s waist, and then dragged it away. Unable to react, Yang Zhigang threw out the almanac from the cemetery, squeezed it into a ball and threw it out, and said sharply: "Bai Liu, the almanac is out!" The zombie behind Mu Sicheng bit him tightly, and he was bitten until he choked on a mouthful of black blood. From the place where the zombie was bitten, the corpse poison poured into Mu Sicheng''s body continuously, and his complexion faded away in an instant. Mu Sicheng propped his hands on the ground, gasping for breath, his breath brought out a foul smell, his eyes were darkened, his fangs were so long that they were about to touch his jaw, and a bloodthirsty roar came out of his throat. Kong Xuyang watched helplessly that Mu Sicheng threw out the yellow calendar he had collected so hard, every muscle on his face trembled uncontrollably with anger, he did not calm down again this time, holding The dagger was about to plunge into Mu Sicheng''s heart: "Mu Sicheng!!" The point of the short knife pierced Mu Sicheng''s back, but it seemed to be pierced on some tough animal leather, and it couldn''t go in again, and it just rolled up. Kong Xuyang paused, and his face changed suddenly. Bad! After being bitten twice in a row, Mu Sicheng''s mental value dropped to twenty percent! [System warning: Player Mu Sicheng''s mental value has dropped to 17, and he has entered a frenzied state of the panel! Mu Sicheng slowly raised his scarlet eyes, tilted his head a bit, turned a few times, rubbed his fists with his shoulders, and stood up against the zombie biting him on his back. The two monkey paws, which had become longer and longer, looked down at Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi who were constantly retreating, and raised their eyebrows slowly: "No wonder Bai Liu left me here and was in no hurry to save me." "It turns out that this game has such a crazy setting." Mu Sicheng stretched out his tongue to lick away the blood stains around his mouth, his eyes parted red, and he smiled evilly with his mouth parted, "It''s really interesting, I like it." Kong Xuyang''s voice was sharp and piercing, and he formed a palm with one hand: "The zombie is back! Protect me!" The zombie wall surrounding Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi quickly shrank inward. Mu Sicheng beat these walls of zombies while they were shrinking. They barely shrunk to half, and the specifications were no longer comparable to before. Controlling these zombies to resist, coughing up two mouthfuls of blood, weakly urged Yang Zhi: "Quick, dig!" Yang Zhiqiang resisted not to look out, and devoted himself to digging the grave. His eyes were red, his breathing was short of breath, and he used force with his hands, digging quickly under the pressure of survival. There is no point in doing anything now, only digging graves to end the game quickly! Yang Zhiqiang calmed down on his own, swung his arms left and right, and dug the two graves together. As a result, Yang Zhi felt something was wrong halfway through the two graves. The burial objects in this grave include all kinds of incomplete and exquisite ancient gold and silver jewelry and Chinese porcelain. In the middle is a good-sized lambskin diary. It is not an almanac. English alphabet. Yang Zhi dug a few more times full of doubts, and saw a foreign-style hexagonal coffin. He lifted the lid of the coffin and looked into the grave. He screamed in shock, sat down on the ground, and kicked his legs back. After a few steps, he pointed into the coffin with trembling fingers, and said in a trembling voice, "Kong, Brother Kong, look at the people in the coffin..." Kong Xuyang followed Yang Zhi''s fingers, looked into the coffin with his consciousness, and also froze. Inside the coffin lay two corpses dressed in foreign clothes. The two corpses were dressed in foreign clothes and lined with Taoist robes. The strange thing is their faces. The faces of these two corpses were exactly the same as those of Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang. Yang Zhi backed away in fright, his voice full of tears: "Brother Kong, what''s going on?! How could there be corpses here that look the same as ours!" Kong Xuyang stared at the two corpses motionlessly as if in a nightmare, his face turned green and white for a while, and he muttered to himself: "The tomb robber who stole things from Yinshan Village a hundred years later, the fake foreign devil who robbed Yinshan Village a hundred years ago..." "If the Taoist priests of Maoshan''s sorcery are in Shouyin Mountain Village, then the upright warlocks of Maoshan Mountain should be..." In the blink of an eye, everything was connected in Kong Xuyang''s mind. He flipped open the Maoshan Daoshu book he stole from the back of the temple, but he didn''t see any notes. Then Kong Xuyang seemed to suddenly think of it. What, the books are stacked upright and looking to the side. On the side pages it reads in English: [On April 17, 1901, two masters were specially invited to help us break through Yinshan Village with decent techniques, and we will thank you very much later]. Chapter 366 Kong Xuyang''s eyes were about to burst, and he almost tore this Maoshan Daoshu book in half with his hands: "Why is there such a setting!" Yang Zhi was frightened by his crazy appearance, took two steps back and carefully handed over the diary: "...Brother Kong, do you want to read the contents of the diary?" Kong Xuyang closed his eyes and took two deep breaths, forcing himself to calm down, took the diary and read it quickly. No matter what kind of character setting is given by the game, there must be a clearance path. They are now playing the role of decent warlocks who attacked Yinshan Village a hundred years ago. The fact that these two decent warlocks were buried at the entrance of Yinshan Village in such a grand manner proves that they were the winners a hundred years ago! The characters they played a hundred years ago could win, and they will definitely win a hundred years later! As for how to win, there must be records in these two diaries that were buried with the two warlocks. The sheepskin diary is recorded in English. Because of the age, some language habits are different from todays. The translation is a bit sloppy. It is obviously written in English by a Chinese, but Kong Xuyang can barely understand: The diary records: [Gengzi year, November 25th, the imperial court discussed with the adults, drafted the outline of the letter of surrender, and officially ordered the gift of Yinshan Village to the adults. [Foreign soldiers brought firearms into the mountains, and searched for Yinshan Village, but there were only two roads remaining at the head and the end of the village. Furious, he said that he was being teased, and ordered the court to choose a date to hand over everyone in Yinshan Village, otherwise he would not enter Beijing. [The court is terrified, some people say that it may be Maoshan''s strange magic, hiding the whereabouts of Yinshan Village, and it is recommended to find capable people and strangers to help attack the village. [The next day, the court found me and my junior brother, and ordered us to assist the foreigners in attacking the village, and silently followed. Three days later, my junior brother and I went into the mountains to search. It turned out that a person with profound skills hid Yinshan Village with Maoshan''s sorcery, and practiced the righteous way with evil methods, and his power increased greatly. Law. My junior brother and I played the court truthfully, and the court forced me and my junior brother to break the law. My junior brother and I consulted the classics and found a law in the future. [Taoism follows the Heavenly family, of course, you can use the law of the mighty law to suppress its current behavior, destroy its righteous way, and break its formation. [Approved by the imperial court. [Gengzi year, the thirteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, the new year is approaching, the imperial court ordered the whole country not to hurt foreigners, those who hurt foreigners disobey the heavenly family, the law does not tolerate it, and should be severely punished. [The next day, when this decree was implemented across the country, heavy rain poured down, thunder fell from the sky, and the maze was broken, and Yinshan Village''s spells were broken. There were five hundred and thirteen people in the village, all of whom were old, young, women and children, kneeling in front of the village, weeping blood. Crying, pointing to the inhumanity of the world. [A Taoist priest in yellow stood in front of the village, raised his hand to fall into the mist, and hid Yinshan Village again in the poisonous mist and miasma. In the mist, there were ninety-nine and eighty-one formations. enter. [In this way in April, all the people guarding the gate of the Yinshan village were not allowed to enter. The foreigners were impatient and put pressure on the court. The court was terrified and issued a new order. [You must not resist the acts of force of foreigners, you must not refuse missionaries to enter your home, you must not speak harshly to foreigners, and the agreed compensation is 450 million taels. [On that day, Yinshan Village''s maze was broken, the village gate was opened, and foreigners brought firearms to forcibly enter. [Walking to the village gate, Yinshan Village is bleeding and drifting oars, not a single one survives. The Taoist man in yellow bears a hundred years of evil, resists the thunder of heaven, trains hundreds of ghosts, leads the dead bodies to guard the village gate, and does not take a step back. [Foreigners are shy and afraid to enter. [Such a scene is unbearable, entering by force is against the heart of the Dao, and the imperial court was unable to enter, and the imperial court gave a gold and silk imperial decree to force the Taoist in yellow to surrender, implicating the nine clans in Yinshan Village, and if you do not surrender, I and my junior brother will be killed Taoist people. [...Huang silk is added to the body, and the fierce ghost bows to the ground, and all the people in Yinshan Village are sealed by the imperial decree. [My junior brother and I secretly changed the imperial decree, and changed the date of surrender to a hundred years. [Foreigners raised cannons and entered Yinshan Village. My junior brother and I secretly hid the surviving descendants of Yinshan Village in the underground ancestral graves, and secretly gave sacrificial wine and food for their survival. Following the requirements of me and my younger brother, later generations built a method in the tomb, using water as the body, to protect the corpses in the tomb from decay for a hundred years. The imperial decree of the hall, gold and silk, has been written down for a hundred years to protect it from being scattered by thunder. [After a hundred years, all the evil obstacles will be eliminated, Yinshan Village will be empty, all descendants will die, and the letter will be invalidated. [Yinshan Village is no longer a sinner in the world, but can enter the six reincarnations, and start everything over...] The more he looked behind, the brighter Kong Xuyang''s eyes became, he suddenly turned his head to look at Yang Zhi, grabbed Yang Zhi''s arm, his voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t hear a human voice: "I know what the weakness of that zombie is. " "It''s the imperial decree! Dig quickly, this imperial decree must be in the tomb of these two foreign Taoists!" ... Here, Bai Liu was also looking at the almanac thrown by Mu Sicheng. He held up the almanac and spread it out page by page. He stood at the entrance of the village, next to the motionless Taoist zombie. No other zombie ghost dared to approach Bai Liu. After Mu Sicheng''s mental value fell below, he was excited to kill. After being restrained by Bai Liu, he tied his hands and feet with a whip, and fell at the village gate leaning on the village archway. At first, he grinned at Bai Liu, but Bai Liu didn''t take it at all. . After a while Mu Sicheng didn''t move, his eyes looked straight ahead, his expression was strange, as if he saw something that shouldn''t exist here. Bai Liu held the almanac with one hand, tied Mu Sicheng with the other, stepped on Mu Sicheng''s shoulder with his right foot to make him calm down, his eyes fell on the almanac, glanced at ten lines, and said to himself: "It turns out that the formation in the tomb was not arranged by the Taoists in the tomb, but by decent Taoists and descendants of Yinshan Village. Gathering Yin Qi is not for refining corpses, but for repairing Taoist zombies that were torn apart by heavenly thunder." the soul, lest its soul be scattered after a hundred years and cannot enter the cycle of reincarnation." "...the newlyweds and the drowned old man in the tomb were all fighting against the invading foreign enemies back then. Yinshan Village." Bai Liu read the words in the almanac softly: "My generation died tragically, because I couldn''t protect the great rivers and mountains, and I couldn''t protect my family and relatives." "But to die, we also have house ghosts, not subjugated slaves." "There is a saying in sorcery that women who have not left the court can become Hong Sha, and die on the way to get married. They are fierce ghosts in the world, and their power is indescribable. It is true. Therefore, the thirty-seven girls in Yinshan Village restrained themselves from getting married and wore Shuangxi hijab. , get on the sedan chair, hold a pair of scissors and commit suicide on the way to get married, become the Red Sha, protect the village on the left..." "The names of the thirty-seven women are: Wang Yixi (daughter of Wang Wu), Jiang Pinglu (already engaged)..." "There is a saying in sorcery. Dying old men and women drowned in the pond. They can be the fierce ghosts of the world, and their evil spirit cannot be spoken. It is true. So the two hundred and seventy-one old women and old men in Yinshan Village retreated to die. Wearing white clothes and trousers, drowning himself in the water, kicking his legs, refusing to go ashore, he is called Baisha, protecting the village on the right..." "The names of two hundred and seventy-one old women and men are: Zhang Yishan..." "The red and white evil spirits are complete. The Taoists opened the ancestral grave and buried their corpses generously. They gathered Yin Qi and endured thousands of pains. They refined themselves into corpses and formed a shape that was neither human nor ghost. They protected the village and worshiped it. After a great funeral, he knelt down and worshiped him as a god, and decided to build a temple for him..." "In a few days, open the village gate to meet the enemy..." When Bai Liu read this, the Taoist zombie who had been silent beside him suddenly opened his eyes. The spell on its body is automatic without wind, and the hem of the yellow Taoist robe is blown tremblingly by the night wind that comes from nowhere. In front of the gate of the mountain village, there is a road sign that prevents people from moving forward. The Taoist in yellow calmly looked out of the village gate and asked, "Who is here?" The mountains and forests outside the pitch-black village gate were moving, as if there were a large number of things marching. Intermittent, sharp, and hoarse cries could be faintly heard from within the black shadows, forming an indistinct one, which made one''s spine chill The Yin Qi spread from the ground and spread all the way to Bai Liu''s feet. A person holding a candle slowly emerged from the darkness, it was Kong Xuyang. Half of his face was reflected in the red light of the candle, and he couldn''t stop making a low hoarse sound from his throat. Blood oozing, holding a golden scroll in the left hand on the side of the body, wrapped in a layer of fabric, it looks like an imperial edict prop in the Qing palace opera. Behind him was a bunch of zombies with talismans on their foreheads, and behind them were some rickety skeletons, holding rusty guns and cannons in their hands, and wearing old western-style uniforms. It looks a lot like a foreigner. Yang Zhi followed behind Kong Xuyang, his expression calm and relaxed, and the previous panic was swept away. "Didn''t expect that?" Kong Xuyang yelled loudly, and he opened his hands, "Bai Liu, take a look, is there anything wrong with the identity I''m playing after I get the imperial decree?" "Army/team, war/preparation, everything is there." Kong Xuyang looked contemptuously at Bailiu and the zombie Taoist in Yinshan Village, and the evil intentions in the corner of his mouth grew uncontrollably: "A hundred years ago, you and the zombie next to you were nothing more than [my] subordinates." The defeated one survived only because of my charity." "Now [I] will not be so kind." "If this decree hadn''t been intentionally tampered with a hundred years ago, you ghosts would have died long ago!" Kong Xuyang''s expression turned cold. He raised his hand and used a brush to mark off the carefully added [100-year] limited period on the imperial decree, and read out the content of the imperial decree sharply: "The people in Yinshan Village are unfaithful, unjust, benevolent and untrustworthy, criticize others , cultivating fierce ghosts, resisting the order several times and failing to obey it, the laws of heaven and earth are not tolerated, and the nine clans should be imprisoned, and the soul will be scattered!" "Attack the village, and kill all the demons and ghosts in the village who have hurt me!" Chapter 367 The word "hundred years" on the imperial decree was crossed out for an instant, thunder bursts in the sky, purple light hid behind the dark clouds, lightning burst, snow was bright, and raindrops the size of soybeans fell in an instant. Kong Xuyang leaned back and laughed wildly. He wiped the rainwater off his face, and held up the imperial decree happily: "The time has not yet come, and this imperial decree is still ineffective. Wait until you are struck to death by lightning, you guys mob!" The Taoist zombies inside the gate of Yinshan Village took it easy, rang the bell with their right hand, raised their eyes and said slowly, "Arrange to meet the enemy." The rain smashed the scattered money on the ground, the red and white candles for offering sacrifices, and the unburned incense, and instantly extinguished them. Every household in Yinshan Village lit up dim oil lamps, reflecting the incomplete figures on the windows. The silhouettes of these figures are all men in their prime. They may have missing arms or legs, and some of them have only half of their heads left after being blown up. They walked out of the house slowly, step by step. At the moment when the rain was about to hit their bodies, they suddenly opened a yellowed oil-paper umbrella on top of their heads to block them. Wearing a white shroud, the woman whose head was smashed against the bridge piers followed the man without saying a word, holding an umbrella for the man without leaving each step, and the two held their hands tightly under the umbrella. The bride in a red wedding dress wears a hijab, shakes a handkerchief, and holds red scissors dripping with blood. Walking out of the mountain forest, a contented smile came from under the hijab. "The red evil spirit is on the left." The Taoist raised his hand, and a yellow talisman flew out from his cuff and stuck it on the head covering of the bride at the head of the row. Xi Pozi under the bride raised her eyeballs and dark sockets, smiled in response, shook her head, and stood still on the left. The wet old man crawled out of the weir pond, his pale and swollen face was covered with emerald green duckweed, his mouth was open, and black sand flowed down continuously. "Bai Sha is on the right." The Taoist raised his wrist and made a gesture, and the old people stopped moving, their black and blue eyes fixed on the outside of the village gate. The heavy rain was getting heavier and heavier, Kong Xuyang looked at the two mahogany swords that were stuck in front of the village and glowed with golden light, his heart was burning with anxiety, and he gritted his teeth and cursed secretly. The mahogany sword from a hundred years ago blocked the gate of the village, and he and the evil spirits behind him couldn''t get in. They had to wait for the thunder to split. There was a buzzing sound in the clouds, purple lightning flickered, and a thunderbolt more than a foot wide was thrown down, slamming hard on the Taoist at the gate of Yinshan Village. In the dazzling lightning flash, the talisman paper on this Taoist''s body was instantly annihilated, and the mahogany sword was shattered into sawdust in the blink of an eye. The red and white Shuangsha standing on the left and right were bent and knelt under the pressure of the thunder, straightened their spines in the mud, and struggled to stand up. Hundreds of resentful ghosts roared mournfully, filled with gloom, Xiyi shrouds were flying in the bleak wind and cold rain, and the voices of ghosts and ghosts were heavy: "Heaven and earth are cruel!" "Heaven''s not fair!" Kong Xuyang breathed a sigh of relief, overjoyed, and even read out the words from the imperial edict aloud: "Everyone in Yinshan Village has used sorcery indiscriminately, causing countless innocent deaths and injuries. Their crimes are too numerous to list. Do you want to punish them?" When the thunder dissipated, the yellow talisman on the Taoist''s face was chopped off completely, and his face was completely exposed. It was a face exactly like that of a white willow, with a calm expression and a calm tone: "A confession." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it..." Kong Xuyang''s smile widened, but he seemed to react suddenly, and looked over in astonishment, "What did you just say?!" The Taoist, whose face was carved out of the same mold as Bai Liu, repeated calmly: "A confession." The red and white demons on the ground looked up in amazement, and the ghost who died on the bridge also put down his umbrella, staring at the Taoist together with the zombies. The Taoist looked at Kong Xuyang: "Over the past hundred years, your ancestors have used the tombs to accumulate Yin Qi for the souls of the people of Baoyin Mountain Village, to raise ghosts, and steal the vitality of descendants to force reincarnation, causing countless descendants of Yin Mountain Village to die in vain." "This tomb array has been arranged so far, and the yin energy is enough to make us ghosts unite our souls and restore our sanity. It will also empty the entire Yinshan Village, so that we, the sinners, can avoid the punishment of being scattered in the imperial decree." "But for hundreds of years..." The Taoist slowly raised his eyes, "The people in Yinshan Village in the tomb were tempered into fierce ghosts, their souls were separated, and they had no sense of mind. They only remembered what was given to them The order to stick to Yinshan Village and not let a single outsider in allowed them to indiscriminately kill many innocent passers-by. "What you said is indeed true. It is true that you have used sorcery indiscriminately and killed innocent people indiscriminately." The Taoist man in yellow stepped forward, stepped across the main gate of Yinshan Village, lifted his Taoist robe, knelt down on one knee in the heavy rain, took the imperial decree from the stunned Kong Xuyang with one hand, and looked up at Kong Xuyang , in a flat voice: "Regardless of whether it has been a hundred years or so, the murder of sorcery is the evil result caused by our people. It should be borne by other people, and has nothing to do with everyone in Yinshan Village." "I would like to be punished and be struck by lightning until my soul is scattered. In exchange for a hundred years of peace in Yinshan Village, all living beings are safe, people go away, and ghosts go to ghosts." "But before that..." The Taoist took the imperial decree from Kong Xuyang''s hand, gathered his knees, and stood up slowly. The strong wind at night caused the three golden hair crowns on his head to shake from side to side. Between the sky and the earth, blue and purple thunder lights flashed, as bright as day. In the light of the lightning, the Taoist raised his rain-drenched face and slowly turned to look at Bai Liu in Yinshan Village: "Are you my descendant?" "From the face." Bai Liu said in a respectful tone, "It should be, old man." The two faces with almost the same face were facing each other across the archway in Yinshan Village, which was tottered by the storm. One is wearing a white shirt and suit trousers, with a laid-back posture, as if watching a theater, the other is wearing a neat traditional robe, with calm eyebrows and eyes, and the two are tall, low, and inside. In addition, behind him is a screaming ghost, in front of him are bones of foreigners holding foreign guns and cannons, and beside them are Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi who look dull. The Taoist suddenly smiled, the smile was wide and generous, as bright as the sun and the moon, if Mu Sicheng was still awake, he would probably be frightened by the smile that appeared on Bai Liu''s face, Bai Liu would never smile like that "Grandpa? You were only in your early thirties when you died. What do you call it..." The Taoist couldn''t stop laughing, his brows and eyes drooped softly, "You are a young man, but you are stubborn by nature. Did you borrow money? Can the old man help you?" Bai Liu shook his head honestly: "Not yet, it would be great if you could help." "I can help you." The Taoist grinned, "You are my offspring. Over the past hundred years, I have accumulated quite a lot of yin energy. It''s okay to lend you a windfall before I leave." He raised his foot like a flying dragon flying in the wind, and almost in the blink of an eye, he landed in front of Bai Liu. The Taoist robe was bulging due to the huge yin energy coming out of his body, and spread out in the air. The three blond hair crowns on the Taoist''s head spread out, and the blue and black yin that had lingered on his face for a long time dissipated, revealing a clean and handsome face full of vitality, and the black nails on his hands retracted, becoming clean, round and lively. Human fingers. With half-lidded eyes, he leaned over and whispered in Bai Liu''s ear, the voice of his words was faintly visible in the huge surge of Yin Qi, with a tenderness like pity: "A hundred years ago, Yinshan Village was about to fall and be handed over. He had no choice but to make a deal with an evil god who appeared suddenly. He promised that he would protect Yinshan Village for a hundred years and prevent any outsiders from invading. Give ??? this magic book, ?? as a deal, ?? give him his soul, and then suffer here for a hundred years." "But the time of a hundred years has come, and the evil god who promised to end all this has come, but the time of Yinshan Village has suddenly stopped, stopping at the time when I was about to be trapped for a hundred years, once it was about to reach a hundred years At that moment, you will go back to seven days ago." "Yinshan Village was trapped in a seven-day cycle and could no longer move forward. Some strange strangers began to enter Yinshan Village on the first day of this seven-day cycle." "With so many people coming to Yinshan Village, no one dared to wake them up. They watched helplessly. These strangers came and went, just playing tricks and killing the ghosts of the villagers. These blessed villagers were killed by these hostile strangers. The visitors aroused resentment, became more and more unable to control themselves, and became more and more indiscriminately killing innocent people, neither human nor ghost, and wanted to end all this but there was no way." The Taoist''s slender and slender fingers stretched out from the Taoist robe, and his fingertips gently touched Bai Liu''s forehead. murmur: "Thank you." "Whether it''s you entering the tomb without hurting any villagers, or waking you up, thank you." Bai Liu looked at the Taoist: "Don''t you hate that evil god who played with and tortured you?" The Taoist, who looked like Bai Liu, closed his eyes, recalled, and murmured to himself: "...Hate so what, don''t hate so much, I begged him voluntarily at the beginning, until now, I have never regretted it, I just remember that I knelt in front of him, betrayed the belief of the patriarch, and said" "But keep Dragon City Flying General here, don''t teach Huma" The clouds and waves rolled in the sky, cracked open gaps, purple light surged, thunder roared, and the momentum was like a mountain avalanche, the rain was like waves, and the cracks flashed twice, forming a round ball of thunder, aiming at the ground That ethereal yellow-clothed Taoist slashed down fiercely like a thousand-thousand-ton force! The Taoist in yellow suddenly opened his eyes, turned around, spread his sleeves and spread his robes, protecting the ghosts in Yinshan Village and the white willows behind him, and sternly uttered the last three words: "Duyin Mountain!" Chapter 368 The thunder fell and hit the ground with a loud bang. After a burst of ground shaking that made people unable to stand still, the dazzling beam of light enveloped everything. All the ghosts and grievances disappeared in this sky-shattering thunder. The red and double evil spirits turned into afterimages in the purple light, the skeletons of foreigners were burned to ashes in the thunder, and the archway in Yinshan Village swayed and fell to the ground, being struck by lightning and burning. The Taoist held the holy decree and his hair crown scattered in the thunder, he opened his hands, as if he was relieved from the heavenly punishment that burned and melted people''s souls, he turned sideways to see that there was no thunder behind him He punished J Liu, his eyes seemed to be filled with water, and he smiled softly at J Liu. "...It''s a blessing to have descendants to follow you in a hundred years." The Taoist said with a smile, "Listen to me, the road is long, don''t be paranoid and stubborn, blindly chasing after the mirror, don''t cherish it People in front of you." "The moon at the bottom of the water is the moon in front of you." After finishing speaking, the Taoist paused for a moment, stroked the willow head lightly, and sighed with a smile: "You look young, and your memory is not very good. You always forget things over and over again. Don''t forget this time, this master has given you some comfort." "But some things have passed for you, forget it, forget it..." As he spoke, the Taoist gradually turned into clouds of smoke and stars, and disappeared. When the thunder stopped raining, Yinshan Village was pitch-black, except for Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang who were dumbfounded, Mu Sicheng who passed out in a coma, and Liu Liu who looked calm and didn''t know what he was thinking about. Kong Xuyang was stunned, his eyes first glanced at himself, Kong Kong and Kong Kong were also in the palm of his hand, and then he looked slowly at Kong Kong, also in Yinshan Village, and finally fell to the ground and passed out. Mu Sicheng Joy surfaced on his face little by little, until it almost reached the point of madness: "The bottom boss monster is dead, all the monsters in the village have been wiped out, and Liu''s teammate has also passed out..." Kong Xuyang opened his hands, and ashes were flying in the air, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "God help me in this situation!" After going through all kinds of misfortunes, ups and downs, Yang Zhiyu resisted the weakness of his knees, knelt down on the ground, laughed twice in a trance, and muttered to himself firmly as if trying to convince himself: "... ...If you can win, you will definitely win!" "Really?" Liu Liu raised his eyes and looked at Kong Xuyang with a half-smile, "Should I congratulate you in advance?" When J Liu opened his mouth, Kong Xuyang thought that J Liu was attacking himself with a whip. He subconsciously took two steps back in fear, but after he took two steps, J Liu still stood there, motionless. Kong Xuyang took a few steps back and paused. He suddenly realized something, and looked down at Liu''s limbs exposed outside his clothes. As expected, Liu''s limbs, including the neck and body, were all covered A thick and ominous green and black air lingered, and it was slowly becoming green and solid. J?Liu is zombifying little by little, so she can''t move at all. Kong Xuyang was stunned for a moment, and then he could hardly restrain the nervous laugh on his face, clapping his hands and applauding: "Liu, ah Liu, I thought you were so smart, but you were tricked by an npc zombie Taoist !" "This zombie transfers all the yin energy to you by using yin wealth as an excuse. You already lack yang energy and are going to become a yin thing, and now you have eaten so much yin energy" Kong Xuyang''s eyes lit up, he put his hands behind his back, swaggered to the zombified Liu, who was unable to move, and tsk-tsk hypocritically regretfully: "Liu, look at you and you ??Monkey??matemate, you will become a monster and stay in this instance forever. "It sounds like this is indeed the truth." Liu Ping looked at Kong Xuyang and responded with a smile. Seeing that Liu was still looking calm and calm, Kong Xuyang became angry. After confirming that Liu could not move, Kong Xuyang pulled out a bayonet from his side waist, and grinned. ?J?Liu leans over. Kong Xuyang imitated the hypocritical and calm smile on Liu Liu''s face, his eyes couldn''t conceal the resentment, he pointed the bayonet in his hand at Liu Liu''s heart and savagely beat him: "Let me teach you, the loser and the winner can''t use this kind of eye-level angle when talking!" Halfway through the bayonet thrust, Kong Xuyang stopped abruptly. He paused with the bayonet on the ground less than 5 centimeters from Liu Xin''s mouth. If I can''t go down, my body seems to be frozen suddenly, and it stops in a bowed position without moving. J Liu looked down at Kong Xuyang, bowed his body, bent forward slightly, and his smile deepened: "So, fellow, do you like to let look down on you and talk to from an inferior angle?" "How could it be like this..." Kong Xuyang was startled and angry, he looked in disbelief at the wisps of black yin energy entwined around the bayonet tip. These black yin qi spread into his palm bit by bit, turning his palm into zombies, making him immobile like a willow. Yang Zhi next to him slowly opened his hands, and black yin energy lingered on his hands. His hands and feet began to grow sharp black nails, Yang Zhi touched his face in fear, he felt that his hair was getting thicker and shorter, growing wantonly. Like a dead man. Yang Zhi let out a terrified scream. He wanted to run away, but his body became clumsy and stiff because he was gradually turning into a zombified body. Just after a heavy rain, I was on the muddy floor, and I kept wriggling my buttocks and couldn''t get up. "Only if both parties agree, can one pass the Yin Qi to the other!" Kong Xuyang froze on the spot and almost collapsed, "Why can you pass the Yin Qi to you? You didn''t agree to it at all. This is not in line with the rules of Maoshan Taoism!" "Really?" JLiu raised his hand and touched the back of his neck, tilted his head and stretched his muscles, his smile became more serene, "I didn''t know there are so many rules in Maoshan Taoism." Kong Xuyang, who was stiff, looked at the moving willow, his eyes were about to split: "Why can you move?!" "Maybe it''s because..." Liu Liu took a step forward and gently pulled out the bayonet in Kong Xuyang''s hand. He approached Kong Xuyang unhurriedly, looked at Kong Xuyang with a low smile and whispered, "There''s Yin in my body." Qi, was sucked away by you and your good teammate, Yang Zhi?" Kong Xuyang paused after hearing this, and then lowered his head abruptly. As expected, the black yin energy on Liu''s body continuously swam from his body to Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi. Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi ??The body is like two black holes of yin qi, continuously absorbing yin qi from J?Liu''s body. With the transmission of Yin Qi, Liu''s originally pale face became more and more ruddy, while Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi''s fangs grew, and the area around their eyes also became black. "Thank you fellow for taking the initiative to help me absorb the yin energy." Liu Liu smiled and thanked him sincerely, "Master, the yin energy is too strong, so I will give it all to you at once, if it is not for the two fellow villagers Kindly help, it really won''t last long before turning into a zombie." Kong Xuyang couldn''t understand, and looked at Liu Liu in shock and fear: "Why do you take the initiative to suck away the Yin Qi from your body?" J?Liu Zhuang seemed surprised and asked back: "My fellow countrymen, don''t you know?" Kong Xuyang''s eyes were congested and blood vessels exploded due to Liu''s pretentious behavior, his eyes were blood red, and his nose was wheezing heavily. JLiu asked slowly: "My fellow, do you still remember where the yin energy of the corpses in the entire Yinshan Village gathers?" "Tomb." Kong Xuyang answered through gritted teeth. There was an indistinct smile on Liu''s face: "Who is gathering the Yin energy in the tomb?" "That ashes were wiped out on Taoist zombies..." Kong Xuyang said this, his expression suddenly changed, "Is it borrowing money?!" The smile on Liu''s face deepened: "Yes." "The entire Yinshan Village is a large tomb. In this tomb, all the yin energy of the offerings is concentrated on the Daoist. No matter where you use the yin energy to make money, you will end up with Borrow from Taoists." "And the Taoist gave you all the Yin Qi..." Kong Xuyang''s face turned gray instantly, "As long as the device we set up to borrow Yin Qi is still there, as long as you give it, the Yin Qi will come from you I was borrowed from you to us..." JLiu smiled: "Well, come on, since my fellow villagers like Yin Qi, I will lend you all the Yin Qi in my body." Kong Xuyang''s eyes were red, his skin was getting more and more purple, and his nails were getting longer and longer: "You deliberately induced me to grab your task, and you have already known your role by borrowing money." Is there a problem with the main mission?!" "There is no free lunch in the world, and there is no perfect character setting. Since this character occupies a favorable location and people, for the sake of fairness in the game, this character must have the main task. There is some kind of defect." Liu smiled, and he spread his hands regretfully, "So I have never dared to do it, and you should be the first to help me do it. Dare to try it yourself." Kong Xuyang''s eyes were bloodshot and wide open, and he roared hoarsely: "Liu, you bastard!!" [System prompt: Player Kong Xuyang''s mental value is decreasing rapidly...31...17...9...Warning, warning, player Kong Xuyang is about to clear his mental value and become a monster...] [System prompt: Player Yang Zhi''s mental value is dropping sharply...27...19...6...Warning, warning, player Yang Zhi is about to clear his mental value and become a monster...] [Yang Zhi''s board is crazy, and his personal skills are being strengthened...] Yang Zhi trembled all over, the memory in his belly was digested within a few milliseconds, but as his mental value dropped, Yang Zhi instantly immersed himself in the hallucination created by the memory. He felt his feet were cold, and he had a strange burning sensation, as if his feet were stepping on a bucket filled with some kind of ice-water mixture, and someone laughed loudly at him: "Bad boy, J6..." Turning the picture around, he is sitting on the edge of the flower bed next to the high school playground, with a spade-shaped ghost squatting on one knee in front of him, and the sound of volleyball collisions and crowd noises can be heard in the distance. But everything is far away from him. A spade-shaped ghost held its knees and raised its head, watching Liuliu quietly, as if Liuliu was the only one left in the world. Spade opened his mouth, and asked earnestly and softly: "You have ice cream in your hand, can I give you one?" Yang Zhi heard J?Liuclearly and coldly rejecting the adversary: ??"No." Spades paused: "May I exchange it with you?" J?LiuAs if a little interested, he leaned forward and lowered his eyes: "What do you want to exchange?" Spade said: "Exchange with the soul that was just born." Painting is another turn. Yang Zhi sat in the ward dizzily. On the hospital bed, he was holding a thermos bucket to eat, and there were two adult men sitting on two benches next to the hospital bed, as if mourning silently. One of them, Yang Zhi, recognized him as Liu Liu, and the other man, Yang Zhi, looked a little strange, his face was more handsome than Zhou Zheng, with his head bowed and silent, with thick dark circles around his eyes, and his body fluttered. A strong smell of smoke came out. After finishing eating in the thermos bucket, he wiped his mouth with toilet paper, and reached out to support the man''s shoulder without any shame: "Lao Lu, come and help me, I need to go to the toilet." It was only then that Yang Zhi realized that this person was Lu Yizhan, who was a child in Liu''s previous memory. Lu Yizhan held on to the first point, held the bottle and walked towards the toilet, and the second point limped towards the toilet while sighing: "Fuck, old Lu, you won''t be thrown into a rectum, right?" ? Pull it after eating..." "Yes, you are doing very well. There is a problem with gastrointestinal function. I have consulted the doctor." Lu Yizhan replied softly. "Ah, I also asked the doctor about it, and it won''t affect the sex/life of my husband and wife." I nodded to Lu Yizhan, gritted my teeth, "I just woke up from anesthesia Just ask the doctor about it!" Lu Yizhan''s face was flushed, and he forced his arms into the toilet calmly: "...Next time, you can ask some other questions that you are worried about." A confident voice came from the toilet: "I''m just worried about this, I haven''t slept with you a few times... um." From the sound, it should be that Lu Yizhan covered his mouth. Sitting in the room, the corners of Liu Yu''s mouth seemed to curl up for a moment, and then fell down quickly. The sound of the toilet being flushed came from the toilet, and he leaned on Lu Yizhan''s back, and walked out with a pale face while holding him. She hurt her abdomen, and every time she went to the toilet, she would pull the wound, which was very painful. But when Liu Liu came to see her, she never showed it once. "There is blood in the stool." Leaning a little on the back of the hospital bed, he exhaled lightly and patted his bandaged belly, "I will be discharged from the hospital in a few days." Lu Yizhan was terrified by her actions, so he stood up and stopped her actions: "Stop patting the wound!" He waved his hand in a so-called way: "It''s not a big wound, it won''t happen." J Liu suddenly said: "It will definitely affect the fertility, isn''t it?" There was a pause for a while at the point and Lu Yizhan''s actions. JLiu drooped his eyes, closed his eyes, and said, "Yes" He sat up with the pillow propped up, stretched out his body from the side of the bed, and hugged Liu with avoiding eyes with all his strength: "It''s not your fault!" "It''s the fault of bumping into people, it''s the fault of acting rashly, it''s the weather, it''s the wind, it''s all accidents in this world that lead to what it is now. It''s wrong." His face was a bit miserable, but his voice was very firm, "But it''s not your fault." "I have to save you. You haven''t done anything wrong. Don''t apologize." JLiu slightly opened his mouth: "... I owe you a favor." "Come on, when have you considered favors since high school?" Turning her eyes slightly, she laughed loudly, and lay back on her back. She seemed to have thought of something suddenly, turned her head to look at Liu Liu for a while, then suddenly reached out and touched Liu Liu''s head, with a malicious expression on her face: "Hey, I really want to say, You really owe something, but you dont owe favors, you owe something. J Liu glanced at her: "What do you owe?" "I owe you one." He reached out and patted Liu Liu''s face, pulled the flesh on his cheek, and said with a smile, "Liu, let me take the time." , I like a kid like you." Chapter 369 "I''m serious, I''m not joking with you." Fang Dian patted Liu Liu''s head with a playful smile, and laughed loudly. Her face was haggard and pale, but her expression was full of vitality, and she looked at Liu with bright eyes. Liu, "I''ve always raised you as my son anyway." After waiting for Liu Jing for a long time, he slowly looked away: "I am past the age to be adopted." Fang Dian was taken aback, and soon she burst into laughter. "I don''t care that much!" Fang smiled, revealing all eight teeth, full of brilliance, the joy from the heart in her laughter, she stretched out her hand to wrap her head around Liu Liu''s head, and gave her a pause. Snoring and rubbing, "Call Dad!" Lu Yizhan next to her stopped her crying and laughing: "Be careful!" ??Liu was caught under the creaking nest by Fang Dian, his head was squeezed and his facial features were deformed. He opened his mouth: "... rest well and recover soon." After Fang Dian fell asleep, Lu Yizhan and Liu Liu walked out of the ward, and they walked down the corner of the stairs in silence. There was a tall, narrow window at the corner of the staircase. Lu Yizhan took out a cigarette, he held it in his mouth and didn''t light it, he leaned against the wall and looked at the window, the sunlight passed through the window and fell on Lu Yizhan''s face, making his sleepless face look haggard and tired exhausted. He stared blankly, and said as if talking to himself: "...it''s all my fault." ??Liu looked at Lu Yizhan, with a cold tone: "Do you need me to repeat the process of your wife comforting me here?" Lu Yizhan was amused. He took off the cigarette and coughed twice. He turned his head and looked at Liu Liu deeply. His eyes were extremely complicated and complicated, as if they combined all the extremes of emotions that human beings can have. For a moment, Yang Zhijue and Lu Yi stood looking at another person through the willow. With just one glance, Lu Yizhan restrained his eyes and said softly, "It''s really my fault. I made a wrong decision and let Fang Dian and you get hurt." Lin Liu sensed that Lu Yizhan''s tone was wrong, so he calmly asked, "What about your work?" "Forget it." Lu Yizhan put the cigarette back to his lips again. He lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly, "...the person who took revenge on you and Fang Dian is a prisoner I chased. He recently appeared She said she wanted to take revenge on me, and at first she only sent me a square photo, and I reminded her to be careful." "But I didn''t expect that the other party also listed me?" Liu Liu asked, "Huh?" ??Liu asked calmly: "It''s such a simple thing as a prisoner taking revenge on the police/people close to the police, Lu Yizhan, I don''t believe you will think that the other party will also list me on the list, why didn''t you remind me?" ? "The other party is not just a prisoner, is it?" Liu Liu looked lightly and analyzed layer by layer, "Organized and disciplined, it seems that this is not the first time that the behavior looks like it is the first time, attacking people in the street has no fear, and when attacking people, they are excited Taking photos indiscriminately, with an obvious performance and entertainment nature, always saying that you can win some games, get something, and seem to regard all this as some kind of competitive game competition." "Compared to the released prisoner you just perfunctory me, I think this group of people is more like a terrorist organization with a common purpose and common belief, and this terrorist organization generally has religious attributes." "Terrorist organizations of this nature usually like to attack irregularly and on a large scale. From this point of view, the purpose of the target of the other party''s attack is too clear. It is indeed related to you, and this matter is what you tell Be straightforward, but keep it from me." "Based on all this information, the only conclusion I can draw is, Lu Yizhan, you are in an entertainment religious organization with extremely high profits, a large number of people, and a certain belief, or I I think its a more accurate descriptionto be an undercover agent in this game should be a position with a high status. "Because of this, you know this game is about me, so you are trying to prevent me from knowing everything about this game, and I really don''t know about this game, so there are only a few ways this game can be about me. " Liu Liu quietly stared at Lu Yizhan: "The most suitable one, although I don''t know it, but I am the [God] chosen by this religious organization, right?" Lu Yizhan was silent for a long time, then he finally raised his head to look at Liu at the same level, and smiled hoarsely: "...Sometimes I feel that I have a friend who is too smart and doesn''t have a good thing. " "Now you know that this thing exists." Lu Yizhan exhaled, "What will you do?" ??Liu replied without hesitation: "I will join this organization." Lu Yizhan closed his eyes, and he showed a relieved expression that he knew earlier: "... The choice you will make." "I can promise you that you won''t do anything wrong after you go in." Liu Liu looked at the post station Lu with a calm look and tone, but what he said was cruel. "But I don''t like to put the initiative in other people''s hands. For example, now, I am more acceptable to drive a motorcycle into the past, and then the other party is lying in the hospital or funeral parlor." Lu Yizhan looked directly at Liu Liu, and he asked Liu Liu directly: "So you want to kill people, huh?" ??Liu remained silent, and Lu Yizhan knew that he had acquiesced. Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, and he forced himself to calm down: "Okay, you want to kill people, how many people do you want to kill, how to kill them, and how to solve them after you kill them." "I know that when I say this, you may have already figured out a way to solve everything in your mind. I know that you can handle these situations well, even this organization, using this tool in the Galloping back and forth in the world, having the freedom of a god, killing people at will, countless money, satisfying the limits of various human desires." Lu Yizhan looked into Liu''s eyes: "But then?" He stretched out his hand to hold on to Liu''s shoulders, his eyes reflected her appearance, that kind of gentle pleading: "Do you want to always be that kind of god?" "Fang Dian and I both want you to be an ordinary person who can go to and from work, have birthday parties, have friends, have a job, cry, laugh, get hurt, love, and be loved." "I''ve seen you have everything." Lu Yizhan''s hands supporting Liu Liu''s shoulders were trembling, "...but you will not be happy if you deprive everyone of you. No one would be happy in a world like that." "Liu, I watched you grow up, don''t let me watch you go down that path." Lu Yizhan reached out and hugged the silent Liu Liu''s shoulder, closed his eyes: "Liu Liu, I assure you that one day you will use a lawful, compliant, and my moral rules Execute these people who have harmed the party in a manner consistent with your moral rules." "But not now." Lu Yizhan touched Liu Liu''s head, then slowly raised his hand, with a strange light on his hand, he said softly, "I forgot to tell you before, Happy birthday, Willow." [System prompt: Do you want to use the god-level rule skill (world memory folding)? [This can modify the memory line of everyone in the entire world, covering special events, no one will be able to remember that a certain event happened, and no one will find a certain event The traces of what happened, everything can be seamlessly covered, the highest level of memory skills. [The reset memory is the basic truth of the borderline, which is public to all residents of the borderline, and cannot be erased or distorted by any props or skills. [System prompt: The player''s boundary has been used twice (the boundary memory is folded), and there is only the last number of skill usages left. Do you want to use it? Lu Yizhan closed his eyes: [OK. The dazzling light burst, and Yang Zhi in his memory faced this skill directly. The skill of superimposing world memory made Yang Zhi''s mind switch back and forth quickly. Too chaotic memories and emotions accumulate layer by layer, Yang Zhi''s memory skills are only a basic skill, he can''t bear this kind of high-dimensional memory skills at all, after devouring so many people''s memories, he is forced Folding and modifying, Yang Zhi is about to go crazy! Yang Zhi knelt on the ground, looking extremely painful, he vomited blood profusely while clutching his stomach that digested his memories. The chaotic and painful memories of everyone swallowed by Yang Zhi flooded into his mind all at once, crashing left and right in his stomach, making people feel like a knife is stirring back and forth in his intestines . In order to relieve the cramping pain in the abdomen, Yang Zhi grabbed the mud from the ground and stuffed it into his mouth in a confused state, swallowing without chewing, trying to suppress the feeling of eating a glass full of glass, but the result was pain The feeling is even heavier. Yang Zhi rolled over with his stomach in his arms, screaming in pain, his limbs spasmed out, tears were running down his face, and the pupils of both eyes were dilated. [System prompt: The mental value of the player Silent Lamb is cleared, the alienation is complete, exit the game...] Kong Xuyang was struggling desperately. He kept looking for things in the panel in fear, trying to find a certain prop to change his fate, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. The illusion is becoming more and more real. He went back to his childhood days, and those people laughed at him and trampled on him, saying that he was a poor man who couldn''t afford five hundred shoes, and would be an inferior person for the rest of his life. "I can''t!" Kong Xuyang yelled vigorously in the mud and crawled upwards. His eyes were red, and nails grew on his hands and feet, scratching his blood all over his body. He yelled hoarsely in the muddy water: "It''s not fair! Why!" "I''m so much better than you guys! I can win you guys! You guys are just a bunch of losers! Why should I be trampled under your feet!" Kong Xuyang was lying on the ground struggling to get up, he looked up and looked around, everyone was wearing expensive shoes and stepped on his face, looking down on him, like watching a clown, contemptuously Said, you have already lost, you are now a loser. "I will win!" Kong Xuyang twitched crazily, he reached out to grab the shoes of those people, his eyes with dilated pupils looked at a point of nothingness in the sky, and blood flowed from his mouth and nose, "I won!" "I can afford the same thing as you!! Don''t look down on me!!" [System prompt: Player Kong Xuyang''s mental value is cleared, alienation is complete, exit the game...] [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng, Liu won the two-player match, with a score of 3.] [System prompt: The player silenced the lamb, Kong Xuyang''s mental value was cleared in the game, and he became a monster and stayed in the game forever...] [... Confirming his real death, the game of "Yinshan Village" is over. Chapter 370 At the moment when the system''s mechanical sound announced the end of the game, Wang Shun collapsed backwards and leaned on the back of the chair. Liu Jiayi kept pursing her lips and turned up inadvertently. Mu Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and Tang Er beat The tensed shoulders relaxed. Ni Shen squinted at the exit next to the big screen, and Spade was also looking there with a good eye. Everything is like slow motion. Bai Liu logged out from the side of the big screen, he was not in a hurry, and even lowered his head to tidy up his shirt. Immediately afterwards, Mu Sicheng logged out after Bai Liu. He had a little injury on his body and cursed at Bai Liu, as if he was accusing Bai Liu of using him immorally in the game. Feeling pissed off, he didn''t seem to mind what happened in the game. Because I won. In the auditorium, yelling and cheering were intertwined, evenly matched, and there were also fanatic lamb players. The members panicked and screamed: "...The president is dead, what should we do?" "Without a tactician, how can we fight team battles?!" Bai Liu tidied up every wrinkle on his clothes, and then slowly raised his face. The noise in the auditorium collapsed. The screams and whistles disappeared in an instant, and everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Liu who raised his head. . After such ups and downs and a wonderful game, the tactician of the winner''s side usually stands up and makes a summary statement, such as belittling the opponent and praising himself, which is equivalent to canvassing in the final stage and attracting the audience''s attention. ?Residual points, gaining momentum for the next game. Bai Liu raised her hand slightly, then bowed politely and saluted the audience: "I hope I, my opponent, contributed a pleasant viewing experience to everyone." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu smiled and didn''t stay any longer, as if he didn''t think this victory was worth his time. He didn''t belittle his opponent, he didn''t emphasize himself, he didn''t elaborate on his victories and hardships, Bai Liu dismissed this victory lightly, as if he had won this victory lightly. This kind of restrained and elegant victory gesture is really too strong. Especially when this kind of demeanor appeared on a rookie tactician who was facing a professional guild for the first time. After a short period of silence, the noisy voices of the fanatical Lamb supporters in the auditorium who lost their points gradually subsided, leaving only faint sounds of excited discussions. Discussion ?The topic is obviously only one person. "...Bai Liu..." "I''m going to put half of my savings points in the Wandering Circus..." "I feel that this tactician is very powerful, even stronger than last year''s Killer Sequence..." "The lethality is not as good as last year''s Spade, but the sense of oppression and field control ability are not like a rookie at all. Of course, Charles, an old fritter, looks like a dark horse, but he is not a fuel-efficient lamp..." When Bai Liu returned to the Wandering Circus team, everyone stood up at the same time and handed Bai Liu bandages. It is a well-established practice for teammates returning from a fight to bandage and repair their wounds, just like handing out the saliva to a player in the middle of a boxing match. But... Generally speaking, a bandage is enough. Bai Liu looked at the six bandages handed in front of him, raised his eyebrows: "I don''t think I took the injury out of the game?" Mu Sicheng, with blood on his face, looked at this scene, and wowed faintly: "... six top bandages, really rich, why didn''t anyone ask me to pass a bandage?" Bai Liu took Mu Ke''s bandage and handed it to Mu Sicheng, thanking him sincerely: "Thank you for your hard work." Mu Sicheng took the bandage angrily, impatiently, but with a smile on his face: "Forget it, stop pretending to be a good person in front of me, and you will be fine if you don''t cheat me in the next game." Bai Liu replied honestly: "I will try my best." Wang Shun took back Bailiu without asking for a bandage, he looked to the side and silently took back the bandage as well. Ni Shen spade, several question marks could not help appearing on his face:? ? ? No, Bai Liu is the head of our family, so it''s only natural for us four wandering circus players to hand bandages. What happened to you two killer sequences handing bandages! Is it a bit too familiar! Putting away the bandages, Nishen was not at all embarrassed, and stretched out his hand squintingly, trying to hook Bai Liu''s shoulders: "You performed really well, and let us, the onlookers who bet on you, make a fortune." Pen, I sincerely thank President Bai for his wonderful performance." "Really?" Bai Liu patted Nishen''s hooked hand away unmoved, and looked at him sideways with a smile, "Thank you so much, don''t give me half of the points you earned from me, five of us Fifty percent, I will call you next time there is such a good thing to make money?" Ni Shen paused: "That''s unnecessary, it''s too much trouble for President Bai." "How can it be called trouble?" Bai Liu immediately turned his back on the customer, patted Ni Shen on the shoulder, and shook hands with the other party, "What is our relationship, there is no need to be so polite." "Haha, is it?" Nishen started to laugh, he pretended to be confused and scratched his head, "I didn''t know President Bai had talked to me so far, I was a little flattered." Bai Liu nodded in disbelief: "Isn''t that so? Otherwise, why did Teacher Nishen come all the way to watch my game, bet tens of millions of points on me, and give me How about a bandage?" "My best friend has never been so kind to me, you say yes, Teacher Nishen." The expressions of the two people remained unchanged, but the words had already clashed four or five times, and the people next to them were dumbfounded. Is this the battle between top tacticians? The confrontation ended with both sides refusing to let go. Liu Jiayi stepped forward and asked Bai Liu, her expression was serious: "Bai Liu, Yang Zhi''s skill didn''t confuse your memory, did it?" "No." Bai Liu replied quickly, "After I got down, I went through my life in my mind, and it was the same as before, so I can continue." "You know that there are three memory folds in your memory..." Liu Jiayi had just finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something, and quickly glanced at Nishen next to her from the corner of her eye, paused, and changed the topic, "Compete first, and we''ll talk after we get down." Bai Liu made an ok?sign. "Currently we have four points in the game, and the fanatic lamb has lost too much this time. Maybe it''s too desperate to jump over the wall and force it. Let''s play a team game to make up for it. Are you still in good condition?" Tang Erda frowned and looked at Bai Liu. Holding Bai Liu''s arm, he almost lifted Bai Liu up, and seriously checked Bai Liu from top to bottom, "Is there any hidden injury?" Spade stared at Tang Erda''s hand holding Bai Liu, and the Nishen next to him was full of face, exerting strength in his hand, holding it firmly and preparing to run forward Spade, lowering his voice to warn: "This time! They''re all from Bai Liu''s mother''s family, be honest, and you can see it yourself, Bai Liu doesn''t care about you now when you go there." "Oh." Spade lowered his head slowly, he shook the whip at his feet, clutching the bandage that he hadn''t handed out just now, sat in the corner by himself and didn''t speak. He understands what Nishen means. Just after Bai Liu logged out of the game, he deliberately ignored him, and he didn''t accept the bandages... It was like this before, when Bailiu met him in the game pool, he would not squint at him. Bai Liu glanced at Spades from the corner of his eye, paused insignificantly, and then looked at Tang Erda: "Don''t worry, we can''t win this team match." Tang Er was taken aback. As soon as Bai Liu finished speaking, the news that the fanatical lamb had given up the game was notified by the system. [System prompt: The Frenzied Lamb gave up the team competition. [System prompt: Wandering Circus vs Frenzied Lamb, Wandering Circus wins. "They don''t want to pester me much." Bai Liu smiled and turned to look at the trembling Fanatic Lamb team member, "The points have been used up by this game, and they can''t buy props that erase the traces of reality . Nishen followed Bai Liu''s line of sight and looked towards the opposite side, with a smile on his face and dark eyes: "This means that this group of people will soon have a criminal record." After the game, the winner and loser will shake hands in the center of the big screen. The team members of the Fanatic Lamb were so scared that they could hardly stand up straight in front of Bai Liu. The scenes of Kong Xuyang and Yang Zhi being tortured to death by Bai Liu were still playing back in front of their eyes. Thinking about what they organized and did to Bai Liu before, They were so frightened that they trembled and their faces turned pale. Not to mention that Bai Liu has swallowed so many points now, it is easy to do anything to them. Bai Liu, on the other hand, shook hands with the Fanatic Lamb with a smile as usual, and chatted with each other while shaking hands: "Oh, I know you. I just asked Wang Shun to investigate you. There is a police station one kilometer from your home. It takes only seven minutes to walk there. The motorcycle is fast like an hour." "There is a police station five kilometers away from your home..." "Your home is in a good location. There are three police stations nearby. Which one do you prefer?" After shaking hands, this group of fanatical lambs felt as if they had been severely beaten, with cold sweat on their faces, wanting to cry but no tears, they froze in place and did not dare to move. They have been working with Kong Xuyang for so long, and they have long known that compared to what they encounter in the game, what is more terrifying is their only belonging-all information in the real world has been pulled out of the sky. No matter how crazy the players are in the game world, it is because of someone in reality, or some kind of support. Reality is known to be an extremely terrifying thing. They are well aware of this, and they are willing to use this weakness to attack All opponents in the game. Earlier they used [Paparazzi] to treat others like this, but now Tit for Tat, Bai Liu also used [Knowledge] to treat them like this. It can only be said that because of the cycle, the retribution is not good. After shaking hands, Bai Liu didn''t leave, and asked friendlyly, "Where''s your [paparazzi] member? I want to get to know each other and make friends." Can you call this acquaintance! The fanatical lamb screamed in his heart-you are looking for a target for deliberate revenge! But even so, they dare not resist. The team member with the skill [Paparazzi] came out tremblingly, walked up to Bai Liu and made a somersault, and fell directly to the ground. There was a burst of ridicule from the audience, and the [Paparazzi] blushed from shame. , but he didn''t dare to leave, stood up with his head shrunk, stood in front of Bai Liu, and said weakly, "...Bai, President Bai, I am the paparazzi." Bai Liu looked at him leisurely for a while: "Do you keep all the photos of the victims?" The paparazzi nodded hesitantly: "...Keep it." "That''s not bad." Bai Liu said slightly, "There are two police stations near your house. Wear evidence photos and ride your criminal prop motorcycle. If you don''t want to be tortured to death by me in the game, just turn yourself in. " The fanatical lamb was stunned for a moment, first he was ecstatic after narrowly escaped death, and then quickly realized that something was wrong. "Bai, Chairman Bai..." The paparazzi asked cautiously, trembling, "We have erased all the traces of our crimes in reality. Even if we have evidence, we can''t turn ourselves in..." "What does that have to do with me?" Bai Liu smiled, but the emotion in his eyes was very cold, "I just want to see you suffer." "If it is erased, find a way to restore it yourself." Bai Liu raised his eyes and glanced at the paparazzi, which almost froze the paparazzi in place, he heard Bai Liu whispering in his ear with a smile: "If you can''t recover, in fact, I would rather Take the initiative to torture you." "We must find a way to recover!!" The paparazzi screamed in fright, their hair stood on end, and they stepped back and away from the vicinity of Bai Liu, looking at Bai Liu in horror, emphasizing, "We must recover Those traces are going to surrender!!" Bai Liu restrained her eyes, turned around and hummed lightly: "I''ll wait and see." Chapter 371 After formally shaking hands with the defeated Fanatic Lamb, the audience in the viewing pool dispersed, even though they were still enjoying themselves. In the flow of people going out, Hearts sits in the viewing pond with a lazy posture. She rests her chin with one hand and looks at the face of Bai Liu, who is communicating with Nishen next to the big screen, and then falls back to the side to stare at On Spade with the side face of Bai Liu, her curled eyelashes drooped, and her red lips curled up suddenly: "I know what the weakness of spades is." Qi Yifang, who was standing next to him and was about to leave, suddenly raised his face: "What is it?" Hongtao didn''t answer Qi Yifang''s words, her eyes fell on Bai Liu''s side face lingeringly, Bai Liu seemed to have noticed Hongtao''s gaze, turned her head to look at her, smiled and politely raised her hands to salute Hearts, Expression of thanks. It seems that he should know about the tens of millions of points that Heart gave him before. Heart stood up elegantly, lowered the brim of her hat and waved back to Bai Liu, then turned and left, the smile on her face became obvious: "Adjust our tactics against the killer sequence, and I will be against Spade in the next duel." Qi Yifang''s expression became more and more confused: "But queen, haven''t your skills been useless against spades all along? He seems to be able to see through all your disguises, and the tactics formulated during this confrontation are also designed to allow you to avoid going up against black spades alone. Peach''s situation." "It was originally like this." Heart stepped on high heels and walked outside the empty viewing pool, her graceful figure kept changing, her shoulders widened, her long skirt changed into suit pants and a white shirt, and the shirt was tucked into her waist In the middle of the night, the waist was tightly tied, and the height was slightly shortened. The curly red wavy long hair turned into a ponytail randomly tied behind the head, sweeping back and forth on the fair neck. Hearts turned into white willows within a few minutes, she, or he smiled and looked sideways with the white bone whip clenched tightly in leather gloves, and said: "But Spades fell in love with someone." "A person with love and desire has nothing to hide in front of me." Heart, or the heart with a white willow face, smiles in a blur, raises her eyes to get close to Qi Yifang, and whispers in her ear, "Including you, my team member. " Qi Yifang was so startled by Heart''s transformation on the spot that he became stupid. He stared blankly at the inexplicably more lustful [Bai Liu] in front of him, and felt that he was seduced by that smiling face. Jumping, stuttering: "Emperor, Empress!" Heart reached out and patted Qi Yifang''s face lightly, smiled lightly and walked forward: "A friendly suggestion, it''s best not to look at [Bai Liu] like this in front of Spade." Qi Yifang dazedly patted his face, flushed and clenched his fists, and silently recited "I''m not gay" three times, and kept up with Hearts. He was so taken by [Bai Liu]''s smile just now that his soul almost flew into the sky. Before he realized who the person Spades liked in the mouth of Hearts, he was still nervously asking: "Emperor, Queen, does Spade like it?" I''m dead, you''re not sad, are you?" Heart glanced at him sideways, with a smile on her lips: "Why am I sad?" Qi Yifang was taken aback for a moment, and was almost overwhelmed by the logic of this rhetorical question. You like spades, and spades like others, shouldn''t you be hurt? Seeming to be confused from Qi Yifang''s face, Hongtao withdrew her gaze and smiled half-smile: "You are such a deceitful boy, you don''t think I really like him when I say I like any man?" Qi Yifang was stunned, and retorted stammeringly: "I, I''m almost twenty-six, I''m not a little boy anymore..." "Oh, is that so?" Hearts nodded understandingly, she stretched out her hand and unbuttoned the two buttons on her chest, wiped off the ponytail on the back of her head, and shook it left and right after messing it up. Bai Liu''s handsome and calm face was hidden under the half-wet long hair, and a large white chest was looming under the shirt, as if someone had just picked it up. Hearts approached Qi Yifang, lowering their eyes and chuckling: "Will the little boy sleep with me?" Qi Yifang''s mind went blank for a moment. Hongtao''s eyes drooped for a second, then she raised her eyes again. She straightened her body and walked forward, with an indistinct teasing in her voice: "Control your reaction before you come to me and tell me you''re not a little boy." Qi Yifang blushed from his face to the base of his neck, his body was shocked, and he stood there numbly. If someone passed by Qi Yifang at this time, they would be able to hear this powerful rookie member of the King''s Guild talking to himself with straight eyes: "I''m not gay, am I gay..." "The white willow is so pretty..." Bai Liu, who didn''t know that someone was deliriously praising her good looks, politely shook hands and said goodbye to everyone in the killer sequence, but this episode of shaking hands and saying goodbye couldn''t go on halfway through. Bai Liu lowered her eyes to look at Spade, who was holding his hand tightly, with no emotion on his face. Ni Shen next to him clenched his fists and coughed loudly: "I came out to watch Bai Liu''s match today, I''ve been delayed for so long, it''s almost time to go back!" Bai Yi quickly joined the team of fake coughs: "There is still a lot of training to do, don''t you think so, spades!" Bo Jiamu put his hands in his pockets, looked away and pretended that he was not on the same team as Spade, who was holding on to the opponent''s captain tactician. Liao Ke looked at this group of live treasures dumbfounded, and apologized helplessly to Bai Liu in the attitude of an elder: "President Bai, please bear with me, our team''s spades are sometimes stubborn, and we often don''t know who they are. No matter what you want to do, there is no way to take him." After a group of people performed all the red faces and white faces, it was as if they hadn''t seen it. No one stepped forward to open the white willow and the spade. Both Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng frowned. What does this group of killers mean, to provoke them by holding Bai Liu''s hand so hard with spades? Yes, that''s right, Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke, who had never seen Bai Liu and Spade getting along, thought this kind of shaking each other''s hand was a kind of provocation without hesitation. And Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi, who knew the inside story... Liu Jiayi took off her goggles and pretended to be blind with a blank expression. And Tang Erda looked at the two people who had held hands for so long, raised his hand countless times but hesitated to speak. ?Open it... I feel that something is wrong, but if I don''t turn it on... I still feel that something is wrong. Captain Tang, who has never been so entangled in his life, can empathize with Bai Liu and Spade in the vortex of emotional choices. Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and said calmly: "Let''s talk about what you want to talk to me after letting go." Spade paused, and let go of his hand. "You guys go back first." Bai Liu turned around and greeted Wang Shun and the others, "Wang Shun, get ready for the report for the next league match, report to Liu Jiayi and the others, and I''ll be back later." Wang Shun nodded: "Good president." Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng didn''t really want to leave, but were dragged away by Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi. Seeing that Bai Liu was finally relieved, Nishen finally breathed a sigh of relief, clasped his hands together and bowed to Bai Liu, "Greatly merciful President Bai, please have a good chat with us on Spades, on behalf of all members of the Killer Sequence Thank you so much for your kindness. After finishing speaking, Nishen dragged Bai Yi, who stretched his neck and wanted to read gossip, and left the scene quickly. Only Spade and Bailiu are left in the empty ornamental pond. Spade stared straight at Bai Liu: "Why are you avoiding me?" "Then why do you mind so much that I hide from you?" Bai Liu returned the question to Spades in a nonchalant manner. Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked directly at Spades, his eyes were calm and indifferent, as if he had never been moved by the person in front of him from the beginning to the end: "We just met each other in the game pool, and I hide from a stranger who has been chasing me Man, is it weird?" Spades fell silent. He straightened his back, clenched the whip by his side, and asked in a low voice: "... Strangers, would you grab someone''s hand the first time you meet?" "I can feel that you don''t hate me." After Bai Liu was quiet, he said slowly, "It''s really hard for me to hate your face." Bai Yi, who was dragged out of the viewing pool, finally reluctantly withdrew his gossipy gaze, turned his head to look at Nishen next to him, and elbowed Nishen: "Hey, just throw the spade to Bai Liu like this, no problem?" "This guy Spade is a blank slate in terms of relationship. No matter how you look at it, he''s the stuff of being played around by that guy Bai Liu." Bai Yi recalled, tsk tut and shook his head: "Look, Spade was so fascinated by Bai Liu at the edge of the dense forest, but in the end Bai Liu just used him, and he still couldn''t forget it after he came out." While talking, Bai Yi sighed. He touched his face sadly: "What''s wrong with this world? A good boy like Spade and I have been cheated away by bad men and bad women who don''t know how to cherish." Beside him, Bo Jiamu got goosebumps from being disgusted: "You have to have a big face to compare spades with you." "I think what Bai Yi said is right." Nishen looked at the direction of the viewing pool calmly, "If Bai Liu calms down and looks at his thoughts rationally, I really don''t know if he will cherish spades." "He won''t get spades." Both Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi were taken aback. Bai Yi was a little panicked: "Hey, what does it mean that it''s not spades? In the dense forest, Bai Liu still has some feelings for spades, it can''t be..." Nishen looked at Bai Yi calmly: "Well, that''s what you think." "Damn!" Bai Yi jumped up and crowed in disbelief, "Does Spade know?! You just throw spades to Bai Liu like this?!" Nishen withdrew his bet and looked at the viewing pool: "... Spade should know now." Bai Liu looked straight at Spade slowly, and he said each word with a pause: "Because the person I liked a long time ago looks exactly like you." "He''s dead, so it''s hard for me to hate someone who looks the same as him and keeps approaching me." Bai Liu took a step forward, he raised his hand to caress Spade''s face, but there was no emotion in his eyes: "Because it''s very difficult for me to find such a good souvenir." Chapter 372 Bai Yi is like a daughter "in a way that likes souvenirs." Bai Liu fell silent, he wanted to take his hand away from Spade''s, but Spade clenched it very hard, as if he would not let go until he got the answer. Bai Liu turned her face away, her tone became colder and colder: "You are not a very qualified souvenir either." "Then what''s wrong with it?" Spades got very close, and lowered its head against Bai Liu''s ear, "You praised me for having a good figure, so what''s wrong with it..." "Enough." Bai Liu''s chest rose and fell, he interrupted Spades, "I don''t want to..." "Is it the face?" Spade asked after him, he pulled his face with his left hand, and studied his facial features in a little confusion, "Isn''t he good-looking enough?" "No." Bai Liu said, "You are not like him enough." Spade was silent for a moment, then looked straight at Bai Liu with no expression on his face, as if he would never back down: "What''s not like it? Mouth, nose or eyes?" Bai Liu finally turned his head to look at Spades, and calmly said, "Bone phase." Spades paused for a while, and Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief. It is very difficult to deal with this group of friends, and he hopes that Spade can get out without difficulty. "Is this?" Spades suddenly realized, he pulled out the whip and pulled the whip upwards to scratch the skin on his face, ready to cut out his skull, "I can dig it out and let them change it." Bai Liu''s pupils shrank, and he quickly held down Spade''s whip, but as soon as the extremely sharp whip was lifted up to Spade''s face, almost immediately a big big scar with deep bones was drawn on the left side of Spade''s face. mouth. Cold blood dripped down Spade''s chin and hit the back of Bai Liu''s hand. Bai Liu''s eyelids twitched, and her tone was icy cold: "What are you doing?" Spade''s tone was clear, he didn''t seem to feel that he had done anything shocking: "Get rid of the bones you don''t like." Bai Liu''s chest heaved twice, and he took a deep breath slowly, the cold blood of Spades was still dripping down his hands, the chilly temperature made him curl up his fingers. "I don''t accept artificially modified souvenirs." Bai Liu raised his head, he looked at the wound on Spade''s face, his face turned colder, "I don''t accept defective products with scars either. " "w?There will be no wounds, and w?heals quickly." Spades emphasized. Bai Liu let out a long breath slowly, and he stretched out his hand: "Bring the bandage." Spade quickly put the bandage that he had clutched all the way into Bai Liu''s palm. Bai Liu glanced at the crumpled bandage in his palm, and lowered his eyes: "Low your head." Spade lowered his head obediently, Bai Liu raised his head, stretched out his hand around Spade''s face with a bandage to bandage the wound without looking sideways, and Spade looked at Bai Liu with a good eye. When only the eyes were bandaged, Bai Liu''s movements suddenly stopped. The spade with a bandaged face in front of him made him dazed for a moment. At the orphanage, Xieta made a doll with a thin and long ghost, but that doll did not make a face because of the lack of bandages. Later, Xieta was kept drawing blood, and his body was covered with blood-drawing pinholes. Bai Liu went to the doctor Room to steal bandages for his wounds. Scheta looked at Bai Liu who was bandaging him, and said softly: [After these bandages are removed, your slender ghost doll will have a face. But until the end, Bai Liuzhen didn''t see Xieta put on that bandage mask. Spade was wrapped in bandages so that only a pair of black eyes were exposed, he calmly looked at Bai Liu intently, as if he wanted to hold all the souvenirs he liked in this world in front of him, even if he was bruised and bruised. Bai Liu''s movement of wrapping the bandage paused for a moment. Spade''s mouth was wrapped in a bandage, and he didn''t rest, he continued to babble, and said in a low voice: "You just saw the way you look, and you feel like kissing..." Bai Liu grabbed the bandage and pulled it violently, causing Spade to take two steps towards Bai Liu unpreparedly, Bai Liu tightened the bandage without changing expression, and covered Spade''s eyes upwards. A question mark slowly appeared in Spade: "There is no wound on the eye, don''t worry about it..." "Say some more nonsense." Bai Liu said kindly, "There will be wounds on the eyes later." Although Spades didn''t know what he said that he shouldn''t have said, but a vague intuition told him that it''s best not to talk now, so he oh and kept silent . The two were silent for a long while, only hearing each other''s breathing. Spade was blindfolded, he couldn''t see Bai Liu''s true feelings, but he felt that Bai Liu suddenly took a step towards him, and then seemed to tiptoe, soon, Bai Liu''s warm breath was very light fell on his face Bai Liu kissed through the bandage, her tone was very light: "You are now a qualified souvenir, and I will reward you." Reversely logged out of the game, and when I logged back in again, I saw three people sitting beside the coffee table in the Killer Sequence lounge with their hands in their hands, as if they were watching some big meeting about life and death. Lying motionless on the sofa facing the balcony, Spades face down looked like a corpse. This strange atmosphere seems to be holding a memorial service for Spade, who died in the line of duty. Reversing the steps into the lounge, he became more careful, and he boldly used his imagination: "What''s wrong? Spades molested Bai Liu and was whipped to death?" Bai Yi raised his head and looked up at the inverse: "It''s much more serious than that." "I don''t know what Bailiu said to Spade, which caused him to have a big cognitive barrier." Liao Ke shook his head and sighed, "I gave Spade a round of psychological counseling. , but still no improvement." Bai Jiamu clenched his fists with a livid face and made a concluding statement: "It''s scary to fall in love." Ni Ni sat down and took a sip of tea, then asked again: "What happened when Spades came back?" Bai Yi began to recall with painful eyes: "As soon as Spade came back, he felt broken, his eyes were slack, he was holding a bunch of bloody bandages in his hand, and there was a big gash on his face. I don''t know what bastard Bai Liu did to him." "Not only that, but when he came back, his face was covered in blood, he stared straight at them, and asked them why his face was covered with bandages." "wJust tell Spade that the one with the bandages on his face should be a mummy." Bai Jiamu showed regret, "wI shouldn''t have told him." Liao Ke looked at Niu, and spread his hands helplessly: "Then Spade said that he would not be a lizard, but a mummy, and that it was impossible for you to be a mummy. That method is too cruel, and then he must To make a mummy, they are unwilling to tell him how to make a mummy, so he just fell down there in anger and did not move. They have nothing to do with him, they can only wait for you to come back and do it for him. It''s working." Reverse: "..." Bai Liu, what nonsense did you say to Spades! ! ! Chapter 373 Wandering Circus meeting room. Wang Shun opened the panel, displayed all kinds of information, and explained the next process clearly and clearly: "I''m winning staged victories, and the preseason is coming to an end. My next opponents are all high-ranking teams. Although the fighting power is not as good as the fanatical lamb, don''t take it lightly." Just as he was talking, Bai Liu opened the door and walked in. He went straight to the chair in front of him, turned around and sat down, and raised his hand to signal Wang Shun to continue talking. After Wang Shun nodded to Bai Liu, he continued to explain: "I have discussed with Chairman Bai and Captain Tang, and I feel that you have a similar degree of training and adaptation. Next, your next league will be important. It''s a team competition." Bai Liu turned around, leaned on the back of the chair, stretched out his fingers and tapped on the table in front of Mu Chengcheng who was dozing off: "Do you know what the point of the team competition is?" Mu Chengcheng was falling asleep with his head propped up. He was injured when he went out to play, and he expended a lot of energy. Now he was completely exhausted, and he only shook it in the white willow cue. After waking up, he stared at Bai Liu in bewilderment: "...a sense of cooperation?" "No." Wang Shun looked at Mu Chengcheng worriedly, "It''s energy, Mu Shen." "Next, you will not only have to play a single match, a double match, and a team match, but it will be different from the training in the game pool and the previous preseason games. The intensity of today''s two-person match is comparable." "Different from the mental value and physical strength that can be restored by potions, your consciousness maintains a very tense state in this high-intensity battle, which is very energy-consuming, and it will also make you You''re tired and you''re slumping down a lot." Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu anxiously: "President, playing two strong teams in a row, Mu Shen and his newcomers may not be able to keep up with the energy, and the order of playing must be carefully discussed." "If I come back, I will discuss this matter with you." Bai Liu crossed her hands in front of her, "Liu Jiayi is an important player in the team competition. She needs to maintain her condition, and her skills are not good enough. It is suitable for singles and pairs, so she only participates in team competitions." "Muke, when you are in good shape, you can play a single match, and Mu Chengcheng and I will play a double match." Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at everyone: "The regular players in the singles competition are usually me and Captain Tang, and the fixed match in the doubles competition is me and Mu Chengcheng. Do you have any opinions?" Tang Erda took the lead: "I can do it, I don''t have any opinions." "I have an opinion." Mu Chengcheng immediately objected. "You are the regular player in the singles competition, and you are also the fixed match in the doubles competition, and you are the tactician in the team competition?" Mu Chengcheng frowned, "No, Bai Liu, playing two games in a row You said that the energy of these rookies would not be able to keep up with me, but you are also a rookie, and if you play three games in a row, will your energy be able to keep up?" He just played that one game, and after that Yang Zhi and Kong Xuyang used their skills, Mu Chengcheng''s brain is still buzzing, and his eyelids will drop after the game, and he just wants to sleep, not to use it. ?How much more outrageous skills will damage the player''s consciousness in the future?? Bai Liu held on for three rounds, how tired that person must be. After Mu Chengcheng''s words reached this point, Tang Er was startled and relaxed. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this arrangement at the time, because in other world lines, Bai Liu also played three games in a row all year round, but in 1, Bai Liu was still playing in the league for the first time. For a pure rookie, playing against a strong team, playing three games in a row is indeed outrageous. It might not be possible for him to maintain his form for three games. Liu Jiayi made a suggestion: "I have no objection to my allocation, but there is a big problem with Bai Liu''s allocation. I won''t say anything about the singles competition. In terms of skills, it is indeed Mu Ke, you, and Tang Er playing three people. It is suitable to play rotation with offensive skills, but it is not necessary for you to have a fixed match with Mu Chengcheng in a pair match." Mu Ke thought: "Is it possible to fix me or Mu Chengcheng in the pair match, and the other players rotate?" "But Mu Chengcheng''s cooperation is not enough to support the rotation of other players." Bai Liu analyzed in a flat tone, "The only player who can be fixed in the doubles match is me, and I can cooperate with everyone." "But Tang Erda and Mu Ke will rotate in the singles competition, so it is very appropriate to choose Mu Chengcheng as my double partner." Liu Jiayi pursed her lips, she couldn''t refute. In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that the plan proposed by Bai Liu is good, but at the same time, this plan will consume a lot of money for Bai Liu himself. "If you have no other opinions." Bai Liu stood up and announced the decision lightly, "Then the tactical arrangement will be decided like this first, everyone is very tired today, let''s go back and rest first." Everyone obviously had objections, but seeing the blackness of Bai Liu''s eyes and the fatigue on his face, they swallowed their objections again. ... The one who is tired today is Bai Liu, he really needs a good rest. Wang Shun couldn''t hold back his glance at Bai Liu. In fact, Bai Liu made this arrangement before, and Wang Shun strongly opposed it at that time, but Bai Liu easily persuaded him with a few words, and then Wang Shun had no choice but to refute that the other players would not agree. Bai Liu just smiled and said that he would agree. At that time, Wang Shun thought it was impossible, these team members were still very worried about Bai Liu, and it was impossible to let him waste himself like this, but in the end, Bai Liu used the team members to worry about him, and this matter was given lightly ?. Wang Shun sighed while tidying up the written materials in his hand. It''s like this again, under the guise of discussing with them on the surface, it''s still Chairman Bai who has decided everything by himself. I don''t know who can make this overly egotistical tactician change his mind. When Bai Liu logged out of the game alone, night had already fallen in the real world. This time Du Sanying didn''t log in to the game to watch it, because he forgot about it, and only woke up when he saw Bai Liu coming home. Du Sanying bowed 180 degrees frantically to Bai Liu, terrified: "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai Liu! I really forgot!" "It''s okay." Bai Liu walked in, took off his tie and hung it on the hanger, and walked into the house. He smiled and looked at Du Sanying, "I won. What are you eating today?" In Bai Liu, the matter of winning has been mentioned so simply, it seems that to him, winning is as light and as a matter of course as three meals a day. Du Sanying also naturally took Bai Liu away, and he began to try hard to remember what he ate: "I eat beef noodles in the morning, and I eat roast goose box lunch at noon." "Haven''t you eaten tonight?" Bai Liu lay on the sofa, pulled out her phone from her suit pants, and looked back lazily at Du Sanying, "How about I treat you to hot pot?" Because Bai Liu took off his tie, looking from Du Sanying''s perspective, he could see Bai Liu''s Adam''s apple hidden under the first button of his shirt slightly sliding up and down once, his collarbone and spine loosely stretched out, shoulders and neck It hangs down to fit the sofa, eyes half closed. Seeing Bai Liu''s posture, Du Sanying was taken aback. For some reason, Du Sanying felt that Mr. Bai Liu was very relaxed today, as if he was in a good mood. Is it because you won the game? But in the past, Bai Liu won the competition first, it seems that this is not the case... Bai Liu looked up at Du Sanying sideways, and shook the mobile phone in his hand: "Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, I will ask others to join you?" Du Sanying was flattered: "No, it won''t cost money, right?" "No fee." Bai Liu smiled, "Then I''m called someone?" In less than a second, Du Sanying heard Bai Liu''s phone call: "Are you off work at Lu Yizhan?" Du Sanying vaguely heard the other person complaining about working overtime, Bai Liu smiled. "Lao Lu, I won the match between the ?game?? and the fanatical lamb." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and casually mentioned the gossip, "To celebrate today, do you want to go to your house for a hot pot?" Du Sanying was taken aback when he heard ithe had done popular science with Wang Shun, and he knew that it would be invalid to tell ordinary people about the things in the game. Why did Mr. Bai Liu suddenly talk about the game with an ordinary person? Bai Liu put her hand on the back of the sofa, tapped regularly with her fingers, and Du Sanying couldn''t help counting - seven times. Seven times later, Du Sanying heard a confused voice from Bai Liu''s phone: "Bai Liu, what did you just say?" Bai Liu smiled again, that smile was extremely shallow, like a layer of cloud floating on his face, which would dissipate when the wind blows. "It''s nothing." Bai Liu said, "Just remember, I haven''t gone to see my sister for dinner for a long time." Lu Yizhan on the opposite side was also silent for a moment, and smiled: "That''s right, you didn''t know what you went through after your birthday the year before last. You seem to have grown up suddenly, and you don''t want to come to my house for dinner." ?, In the past, at any rate, you were willing to buy oranges with a discount of two catties for food." When Lu Yizhan mentioned it, he couldn''t hide his sighs: "In the past, Fang and I celebrated for you every year, but you don''t want to spend the day now." "Speaking of which, you''re going to be there on the first day of this year, right?" Bai Liu could make an unimportant hum. Lu Yizhan''s voice carried a mocking smile: "Why, do you rejuvenate or nostalgia when you turn 25? Finally, you are willing to come to your sister''s house for dinner. I am willing to let me celebrate for you. ??" "But it''s still too early to celebrate, so let''s have a simple hot pot meal today." Lu Yizhan muttered, "I haven''t left work yet, you go shopping first, sister is at home , you have the key to my house, buy your own food, go back to the house and ask your sister to cook for you, and I will transfer the food money to you later..." "Hey, my sister can''t cook, you can cook the food first, or wait for me to come back..." "Lu Yizhan." Bai Liu abruptly interrupted Lu Yizhan''s words, "If one day, there is a game that both you and I can win, will you lose to me on purpose?" Lu Yizhan was silent for a long time, and then smiled very lightly, as if breathlessly: "No." "I will do everything to win you, Bai Liu." Chapter 374 Bai Liu was silent for a moment, then changed the topic: "Is it okay if I bring someone over to have a hot pot?" Lu Yizhan over there was stunned, and quickly sighed helplessly: "...you really caught my sheep and plucked the wool, it''s ok, when you buy vegetables, buy more. , Buy enough to eat, and then buy Coke Sprite and the like..." "Buy some more fruit." Lu Yizhan said with an indistinct smile in his voice, "Today''s oranges are on sale in my upstairs supermarket. You can buy two catties." After hanging up the phone, Bai Liu sent a message in the group asking if he wanted to have dinner together tonight, and he got a quick response. [music]: Wow, it''s rare to see in a hundred years, Bai Papi is actually a treat. [Muke]: Do you need my help to locate it? I know some private restaurants that taste good. Tang ??beat: Are you drinking? I brought wine to Bailiu. [Bai Liu]: It''s not my treat. I''ll take you to my friend''s house for dinner, hot pot, and grocery shopping. Tell me what you like to eat, and I''ll buy it later. Bai Liu: Don''t hit me, take it. As soon as Bai Liu replied, the group suddenly became lively: Music: Damn, it''s a meal! Bai Liu, you have a thick skin! [Bai Liu]: Then you don''t want to eat? [music]: No! I want to eat! I want to eat shrimp slippery! Hairy belly! Brains! Duck intestines! Lung slices! [Muke]: Then let me bring some common ingredients to cook hot pot together. Is anyone allergic to seafood? [Tang ??beat]: Photo of the wine cabinet. Bailiu, is there any wine you like? Bai Liu looked down at the news these people kept scrolling to k?, and her fingers paused for a moment on the shattered phone screen before continuing to type: [Bai Liu]: Do you eat oranges? music? Eat, why not eat? Muke: I like it very much. [Tang ??beat]: Eat, Bai Liu, I have two bottles of orange liqueur, the strength is not high, bring you a bottle? Bai Liu replied a few more words, called Liu Jiayi, and said that she would go to pick her up later, but Liu Jiayi ruthlessly rejected her, and warned Bai Liu that no one could ride in the back seat of the Hello bike, and then asked Bai Liu to take her The address is in the past, and she can find it by herself. In the end, Bai Liu and Du Sanying strolled through the streets again. On the way, Bai Liu bought half a catty of shiitake mushrooms, a catty of green vegetables and a catty of enoki mushrooms, and cut half a catty of beef slices, and they went upstairs. The supermarket carried a two-liter bottle of promotional Coke and two catties of discounted oranges. Bai Liu bought the shrimp, hairy belly and duck intestines that Mu Sicheng wanted to eat, but they were all frozen. There is no fresh one here. Personally, Bai Liu doesnt mind eating frozen products. If he doesnt choose, maybe Mu Sicheng will noisy. But it''s useless to make trouble, this pile of things cost Bai Liu 167 yuan. But in the end Bai Liu still bought it. He also bought crispy sausages and meatballs, which children would like to eat, but he did not buy brain slices and lung slices. There were no supermarkets, and the vegetable market was closed. Buying k?? piecemeal, the total cost is 218.2. Du Sanying anxiously followed Bai Liu, who was carrying a supermarket plastic bag, into an old community. This community is located in a cluster of living residential buildings. There are one or two large supermarkets and two convenience stores nearby. The gatekeeper of the community is a very old man. He wears a faded military coat. Sitting on a rusty bench, with legs crossed and squinting, he dozed off and guarded the door. When Bai Liu walked by, the old man swept them. When the old man saw Bai Liu, his narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and he stared at Bai Liu for a long while: "Are you my girlfriend?" Bai Liu replied politely: "It''s me, long time no see, Uncle Li." Uncle Li laughed. He stood up and patted Bai Liu''s shoulder as a greeting, and sighed: "I haven''t seen you for two or three years, and I haven''t recognized you for a while." "Fortunately, you haven''t grown this long since your head was high, and you can recognize it after looking at it a few more times." Uncle Li asked: "Have you been running here with that kid from Lu Yizhan since high school? In the past two years, that kid from Lu Yizhan has entered the house and lived in it, but you have never seen you. Is it?" Bai Liu paused, and then she spoke again with a hypocritical and polite smile on her face: "I''m working, I''m busy." "You young people, you just say that you are busy with work." Uncle Li shook his head rather disapprovingly, "You have been friends with them for many years, how can you say that you can''t do it?" ? "When you were in high school, the three of you had such a difficult time. You supported each other and supported each other. How rare is this relationship? You don''t cherish it now. When the time comes, the contact will weaken and you will be hurt. Their hearts, where do you find such two friends who have survived with you all the way from high school?" Uncle Li pushed the white willow inside, and waved his hand to signal him to go in quickly: "I won''t delay you, it''s rare, and get in touch with them." "Thank you, Uncle Li." Bai Liu carried a bag full of ingredients and walked deep into the community. The residential buildings in the community look very old, the highest is no more than seven floors, so there are no elevators, and the electronic locks in front of the residential buildings are also very old. broken. Bai Liu didn''t care about it, didn''t enter the password, just pushed it open and went in. Du Sanying asked Bai Liu: "Which floor is it on?" Bai Liu said, "The third floor." When the two were walking on the stairs, Du Sanying hesitated again and again, but still asked: "Mr. Bai Liu, did you often come here when you were young?" As soon as the security guard passed by to chat with Bai Liu, Du Sanying quickly distanced himself. He could only vaguely hear some chatting between the two of them, but he could tell that the security guard was very familiar with Bai Liu. "Yeah." Bai Liu went around the stairs and walked up step by step, with calm lines, "This is my home." "Sometimes when I can''t live in a dormitory or go back to the orphanage, she will give me the key and let me live here." Du Sanying didn''t react for a while, he asked stupidly: "Ah? Why is there a time when you can''t live in the dormitory or go back to the orphanage?" "Because someone wants to accuse me of luring my colleagues to gamble and fight with them, I will be expelled." Bai Liu said flatly, "The principal tried everything possible to get rid of me, an undefeated criminal. The orphanage is also examining my eligibility for funding and considering whether to transfer me to a juvenile detention center." "I lived in an Internet cafe for a week, and she found me and gave me the key to her house." Bai Liu walked up to the third floor one step at a time. He was carrying a cold plastic bag and stood beside the old and decayed stairs. When he looked up, he could see the red stainless steel anti-theft door directly opposite. He only needed to take two more steps. can get close. In the center of the door is an upside-down golden blessing, and on both sides there are spring couplets that have not been torn clean. On the top of the door is a gossip mirror, and a bunch of dried wormwood is placed beside it. He hasn''t been here in over two years, but everything seems to be the same as when he first came here. In the dark and chaotic Internet cafe, surrounded by smoky smoke, I grabbed Bai Liu from the simple camp bed made of two swivel chairs, and wanted to go out after dragging it. Bai Liu didn''t let her drag him, he restrained him and dragged his wrist half on the back of the chair, his head drooped to one side, because there were three creases on the leather, he half opened it Pi Kanren looked tired and cold at the moment: "...I haven''t woken up yet, what are you doing?" "Go back to school." He turned around and looked at Bai Liu, his tone was very reasonable, "You haven''t gone to class for a week, Lu Yizhan is going crazy with you, I didn''t expect you to hide in In this small Internet cafe." "He doesn''t need to look for me." Bai Liu said, his eyes closed again, he slid along the arc of the chair back, "We are not people from the same world." "Now that you have found me, can you let me sleep?" ????Squat: "Internet cafes are not places to sleep." "Do whatever you want to do. You can play games in Internet cafes, but when you''ve played enough, you have to go back to the school." He took out the key from his chest and put it on the Putting it in Bai Liu''s hand, she said softly, "Go home and sleep." "Go home, Bai Liu, Lu Yizhan and I are waiting for you." Bai Liu turned sideways, wrapped her hands in her school uniform coat, buried her face in the sofa, breathed evenly, her skin didn''t shake, as if she had fallen asleep and couldn''t hear the outside world. This means that I don''t want to spend too much time dealing with it, and I want to drive him away. After being amused by Bai Liu''s face, she couldn''t help laughing, she stretched out her hand and rubbed Bai Liu''s head vigorously: "Then you can go back after playing here, I won''t tell Lu Yizhan where you are going." "We have an agreement, and I will help you hide it from Lu Lu when you do something bad." "But Bai Liu, I can help you hide when you did something bad." Standing up, she said, "I can''t help you hide when you did something wrong." "You won''t feel guilty for doing something bad, but is it really because you''re suffering so badly because you did something bad?" Looking at Bai Liu, who was slightly curled up on the chair, she suddenly laughed: "If a person feels bad because he does something bad, it means he feels that he has done something wrong." "From this point of view, Bai Liu, you and Lu Yizhan are from the same world." As she promised, she left the key to Bai Liu, turned around and left. Bai Liu couldn''t quite remember what happened next, it seemed that he had lived in an Internet cafe until he ran out of money, he only remembered that he took the key to the door of his house and turned the door open For a moment Lying on the sofa directly opposite the door were Lu Yizhan and Lu Yizhan, who were huddled together. Both of them had tired faces and slept deeply, and they didn''t realize that the door was opened. The coffee table in front of them was in a mess, with all kinds of documents and materials, transferred, management, school regulations, lawyers, and several sets of unfinished mock test papers mixed together, densely packed on them. The ground is full of notes, and there are many photocopied documents and various letters that have not yet been sent. The addresses are various welfare and institutional units, and there are some famous schools. On the bottom are two neatly written letters of guarantee. The object of the guarantee is the orphanage. The content of the guarantee is that Bai Liu''s moral education and this incident are not his fault. He wrote more than 10,000 words, and finally said that he will bear the burden of Bai Liu''s education. All the expenses were almost covered by the welfare home to guarantee Bailiu, and the guarantor was Lu Yizhan. The object of a guarantee is the school, there is no content of the guarantee, it just says that if Bai Liu is expelled, she will go with her, and the guarantor is the school. Maybe it was the sound of Bai Liu flipping through the files that woke them up. The two woke up sleepily, and vaguely confirmed that the person in front of them was Bai Liu. There was no angry accusation, no angry insults, no crying in disappointment. Lu Yizhan, who was lazily supporting himself, leaned out from the sofa, over the coffee table, and patted Bai Liu on the head like a good brother: "I''m finally home." "Don''t be afraid to go home just because you''ve done something wrong." He smiled and said, "A child." Bai Liu, who was carrying the plastic bag, was silent for a while, then he stepped forward to knock on the door, but the door suddenly opened from the inside. The man with the garbage bag raised his head and looked at Bai Liu at the door, startled for a moment, then quickly raised his eyebrows, smiled, stretched out his hand to compare skillfully, and slapped it happily. The head of the white willow: "It''s finally time to go home." She smiled and said to Bai Liu: "Don''t be afraid to go home just because you did something wrong, you''re still like a child at this age." Chapter 375 After Fang Dian greeted Liu, he looked at Du Sanying who was hiding far away behind him, with a curious and enthusiastic smile on his face, he came over and reached out to shake hands with Du Sanying: "Hello , are you a friend of Liu''s?" Fearing that his misfortune would infect others, Du Sanying backed away again and again, he waved his hands in a cramped and restrained manner, not wanting to be held by Fang Dian, and looked at Liu Liu begging for help. But Fang Dian reacted very quickly, and took Du Sanying''s hand with one big stride, shook Du Sanying''s sluggish eyes twice, smiled brightly and generously: "Welcome, welcome!" After finishing speaking, he waved to Du Sanying and Liu Liu, and was about to go down the stairs with the garbage in his hands, but as soon as he took a step, he was staggered by the shoelaces that came loose at some point After a moment, he was about to roll down the stairs! Du Sanying''s pupils shrank: "Hey!!" Immediately afterwards, he saw that Fang Dian jumped up in two big strides with great ease, and landed steadily after six or seven steps. He turned around and gestured OK to them, grinning with a grin on his face. : "Safe landing~" Du Sanying was startled. This sister shook his hand, was infected with misfortune, but all right... Fang Dian squatted down to tie his shoelaces, stood up and waved at them nonchalantly: "You guys go in first, Lao Lu has come back, he is doing the cooking in the kitchen, I''ll go take out the trash first." Waiting for Fang to leave, Liu Liu, who was standing next to the dazed Du Sanying, said lightly: "I will bring it for you, so you don''t have to be so nervous, nothing will happen." Du Sanying lowered her head, pinched her fingertips twice, and said softly: "But just now, I almost fell..." "I won''t fall." Liu Liu stared at the corner of the stairs where Fang Dian left, "Fang Dian is a second-level national volleyball player. He won two provincial team championships when he was in the middle of the game. Jump directly from here. The first floor can be stabilized." Du Sanying raised her head in astonishment: "Eh?!" Liu Liu looked sideways at Du Sanying: "My physical fitness, coordination ability, and grades are all the best I have ever seen." "Your misfortune may still affect the people around you." Liu Liu looked calm, "But these are all my friends." "They can become my friends, which means that they have the ability to deal with the misfortune of me, a person with a lucky value of 0, very well." ??Liu Ping looked at Du Sanying: "Then they can handle your misfortune properly." "Let''s go in and eat." ??Liu turned around and went in with her things in hand. Du Sanying stayed silent for a while, took a deep breath, clenched his fists tremblingly, gave a hum, raised his hand and wiped his eyes hard, then followed Liu Liu with his head down. "Thank you, Mr. Liu." "You''re welcome, everyone takes what they need," Liu said. Du Sanying carefully sat down on the sofa in the living room, picked up some things and put them in the kitchen. The sofa in the living room is made of soft leather. It should have been bought not long ago. The fluff on it is shiny. The house looks like it has just been renovated. The walls and furniture are all shiny new. There are only a few The big one is still old-fashioned, which is incompatible with the old community atmosphere outside the house. The sofa in the living room is facing an LCD TV, which is the animation channel, and an animation opening song is playing. "I wake the sea wake up mountains ... Even if it is hundreds of millions a ton of luggage we don''t give up It takes courage to move forward..." A hand-woven woolen blanket was placed under the coffee table, on which were scattered all kinds of children''s toys and semi-finished products, a few unfinished puzzles and one or two children''s drawings. Du Sanying picked up the children''s painting, and on the top was the [Family Portrait] crookedly written in crayon, which should be the theme required by this painting. The picture shows father, mother and child, and there is a person squatting next to him, who should be a woman. This child, this woman is especially painted with a bright smile, showing eight big teeth, and next to it is written [My favorite Teacher Fang! . Below, Fang Dian wrote a line of comments with a red pen: [The painting is not bad! I know you like the teacher and want me to join your family, but if I join, I will destroy the family, haha! (smile)] [Can''t the teacher join our family? (Child''s handwriting, a big crying face)] [Not to be missed, the teacher is also in his own home (hand-painted dog''s head holding a rose.jpg)] Du Sanying couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, and he began to pick up the scattered paintings on the ground one by one. These paintings should be unqualified, and they were sent back to ask for homework, so they were all brought back by Fang Dian, because these should be the paintings of [Family Portrait], and most of the children drew too many square dots. It is really satisfying to see Fangdian interacting with these children back and forth. While Du Sanying despised her impolite behavior of casually looking at other people''s paintings, she couldn''t help but continue to read. It may be because the child spread the news that Teacher Fang cannot just join other people''s families by himself. Then everyone racked their brains and let their imaginations fly in order to let Teacher Fang join their own family. ??The child found a new location for Fang Dian, and Fang Dian drew Fang Dian as a dog squatting next to him with a bone in his mouth. Fang commented: [Teacher still prefers to be a human being! jojo! (Hand-painted dog holding a bone)] The child in the middle drew two families directly, and the whole family in the second point was drawn into his family portrait, but because the picture was too narrow to fit, the family members of the second point and the second point were all drawn. Squat in front of the child''s family. Fang commented: [Report to the Young Patriarch! When taking in someone else''s family, you should discuss it with your own parents! (Kneeling and fisting servant villain.jpg)] There is also a child, who may have learned from Picasso. In order to put it in more conveniently, he actually split the "body" with his parents from the middle. Half of it is the normal appearance of his parents, but the other half is drawn squarely. point of view. Fang commented: [A broken me, how can I join a broken family? (Half villain covering face and crying.jpg)] The more Du Sanying looked at it, the more he wanted to laugh, so he picked up another one, but was startled when he turned it over. This is not a painting, but a hand-drawn wedding invitation style, with a long list of various, categorized guests to be invited, such as colleagues, friends, family members, etc. ??Lius ? character is the first in the row of [family members], next to the parentheses (the main table is upright). The door in the kitchen was pushed away, Du Sanying was startled, and frantically tried to put the invitation away, but she was still spotted by Liu who came out of the kitchen, and he leaned over: "What are you looking at?" ? Du Sanying lowered her head in shame, as if she had made some heinous mistake: "I wanted to help clean up, but I saw the invitation..." Liu casually turned over the invitation, he glanced at it, paused for a moment, then turned to look at the kitchen: "Lu Yizhan, am I the best man?" Lu Yizhan poked half of his head out of the kitchen, his tone was more puzzled than that of Liu: "Yes, who else could it be if it wasn''t you?" "Who is the bridesmaid?" Liu asked. Lu Yizhan frowned and recalled for a while: "Fang Dian seems to be planning to invite friends in ???, but it hasn''t been decided yet." After finishing speaking, Lu Yizhan drew his head back again, and after a while, Lu Yizhan seemed to have thought of something, and a slightly raised voice came out indistinctly through the kitchen: "Hey! ??Liu, you should write down the list of everyone you brought here this time! Don''t forget! "I invited mine, I invited Fang''s, and I haven''t invited your friend yet." Lu Yizhan''s tone was so natural, as if it was a matter of course that Liu and Liu''s friends should be present at the wedding ceremony between him and Fang Dian. The big guy was pushed away, and the guy came back. Tang Erda, who was carrying the wine, was wearing a formal suit with a serious face, and Mu Sicheng, who had packed a meal with a big bag in his hand, had glowing eyes. Behind Mu Ke were four housekeepers and seven big black men who didn''t know what they were wearing. The box also has Michelin three-star ingredient labels on it. Fang Dian stood directly in front of them, smiled at Liu Liu and said, "I saw them downstairs when I was throwing out the trash, so I brought them up together." "You don''t need to change your shoes, just go in." Fang nodded. Tang Er''s jaw was tense. This was the first time he had come to the house of a friend of Liu Yiyi''s. There was such a strange tension. He solemnly sipped the wine and handed it to Fang Dian: " Trouble." Fang Dian took the wine and glanced at it, and put it on the shoe cabinet without looking carefully. "You''re welcome, and you bring wine! Come in and sit down first!" A bottle worth more than 60,000, the just sober wine melted quietly on the shoe cabinet like this, even Tang Erda, who had safely disposed of the bottle of wine, didn''t pay much attention to the bottle of wine after he entered the house. Together with Du Sanying, his body was stiff, his back was straight, and he was in a trance. He sat on the sofa with a solemn expression and watched "Happy Superman" playing on TV. Mu Sicheng was much more familiar with himself, and he came in with two big sacks to force Liu: "You actually told me that you didn''t buy brains and duck intestines! How can you eat hot pot without these two things! " ??Liu''s eyes moved down, looking at the plastic bag in Mu Sicheng''s hand: "I bought it and sent it to the kitchen for disposal." Mu Ke walked in, he asked the housekeeper to stay outside, a little bit apologetic and dissatisfied with himself, frowned and said to Liu Liu: "It''s too late, I can''t buy good ingredients, go to those restaurants I cut off a batch, I dont know how the quality is, if everyone can eat it, and if you dont like it later, dont eat it. Liu, who bought 167 yuan of frozen goods and two catties of discounted oranges, calmly agreed: "Well, you too." Chapter 376 Lu Yi stood busy in the kitchen for a long time, and came out with a steaming pot while breathing out: "Hurry up, hurry up! Take the induction cooker and pick it up! It''s scalding to death!" Fang Dian swiftly set aside a table, directed Bai Liu to bring the induction cooker, and finally let the pot land on the ground before Lu Yi Station was about to be so hot that the pot would fly off. A large pot of steaming hot spicy pot is bubbling on the induction cooker, and the stimulating and warm spice smell instantly fills the room, and every available table, chair and bench next to it is filled with ingredients that have been prepared in plates and washed. The lettuce was dripping. Lu Yizhan breathed a sigh of relief, he clapped his hands, admired it for a while, raised his elbow and stuck it on Bai Liu''s shoulder: "Not bad, right? I boiled this big bone soup for more than an hour, and I''m going to take it out Buy it, plus my craftsmanship, I have to buy a 168 pot, right?" "The keel costs more than forty yuan a catty. This pot of soup is the most expensive thing in the house. If you hadn''t brought someone here, I wouldn''t have made such an expensive pot..." Before Lu Yizhan finished speaking, Tang Erda held up the bottle of wine with a unit price of more than 60,000 yuan and looked up at Bai Liu next to Lu Yizhan: "Is there a corkscrew?" Mu Ke took out a lobster with tongs that was about the size of his head from the freezer, turned his head and looked at Lu Yizhan apologetically: "I''m sorry that there are still some ingredients here, I can borrow the kitchen and ask my butler to help Do you want to deal with it?" The smile on Lu Yizhan''s face gradually froze: "..." Lu Yizhan slowly retracted his hand on Bai Liu''s shoulder, and moved away slightly numbly: "...the knife I have here may not be suitable for handling this lobster..." Mu Ke smiled politely: "No, these lobsters are not expensive, just handle them casually." As he said that, Mu Ke handed the lobster to the housekeeper. Lu Yizhan saw the label hanging on the tail of the lobster. There was a money symbol under the string of English words, followed by $ followed by five digits. After obtaining Lu Yizhan''s consent, Mu Ke called the four housekeepers in, and then turned to Lu Yizhan and said, "We will use the kitchen carefully, and it will not cause any damage." Watching Mu Ke lead his team of chefs into the narrow kitchen of his home, Lu Yizhan''s slack eyes revealed an indistinct sadness: "...don''t be too careful." That lobster is already more expensive than their three-square-meter kitchen. Bai Liu casually grabbed a bottle opener from the refrigerator door and handed it to Tang Er, with the four words [Bravely Entering the End of the World] printed on it in faded colors, it looked like it was a gift from buying beer: "Can this be opened?" "Yes." Tang Erda took it directly and was about to start it, but was stopped by the loud voice of Lu Yizhan next to him, "No!" "That corkscrew has opened cans of stinky tofu and old godmother." Lu Yizhan looked at the label on the wine, trying to maintain his calm expression, "...I''ll find you a new corkscrew." After rummaging through boxes and cabinets for a long time, Lu Yizhan finally found a bottle opener that was not a gift, and handed it to Tang Erda with tears in his eyes: "Open it, this should be the most glorious moment in its life." With a "bang", the wine bottle was opened, and the doorbell rang at the same time. Bai Liu turned and went to open the door. At the door stood Liu Jiayi, who was wearing a small floral skirt, combed a pair of ponytails, princess shoes, white lace socks, and two pink bowknot clips, and was relatively silent. "Your outfit today." Bai Liu commented tactfully, with a smile on his face, "It matches your age." Liu Jiayi pulled down her skirt, straightened her tense expression, took a deep breath, and was about to mock Bai Liu when she heard Fang Dian''s surprised voice: "Why is there a little girl?" Liu Jiayi showed a sweet smile for a second, and opened her big gray eyes blankly: "Hi sister, I didn''t bring anything with me for the first time as a guest. I bought candy downstairs and brought it up." "Does sister eat candy?" Liu Jiayi handed over the pocket, blinking. Fang Dian stared at Liu Jiayi for a long time, until Liu Jiayi almost became hairy, wondering if there was some flaw in his disguise. Fang Dian fixed his eyes on Liu Jiayi, who was holding a small candy bag at the door, tilted his head to look at her, while holding Bai Liu''s arm with both hands and twisting it, tried his best to control himself, and shouted in a low voice: "... She''s so cute!!" "Do you think her mother minds that she has an extra mother after she came out to eat?" Fang Dian''s thoughts quickly diverged. Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi who was so nervous that she breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face became thicker: "I think her mother should be very happy that there is a beautiful woman who likes her." Fang Dian quickly turned around and entered the room: "Wait for me, I''m going to put on makeup! Five minutes!" Just now so many young men came here as if they were looking at transparent people. They walked around the room wearing big slippers and disheveled hair, laughing so loudly that they could lift the roof off, sitting on the sofa with their legs crossed and looking at the Bailiu players one by one. At that time, a group of people stood in front of her like young men on a military parade. "You are the young master of the Mu Clan! Wow! How did you and the poor bastard Bai Liu know each other?" "Famous college students, yes, yes!" "Wow, how did you train your muscles! Teach me!" In short, I don''t care about my personal image at all, and I don''t think about wearing makeup. At this moment, a little girl came, but Fang Dian''s long-lost kindergarten teacher''s professional ethics came to life. She rushed into the room and began to change clothes and make up. Seeing Fang go away, Bai Liu squatted down and looked at Liu Jiayi, with a half-smile: "Xiang Chunhua told me that you hate wearing pink skirts, why did you come here in such a neat suit today?" "I suddenly fell in love with it today." Liu Jiayi said angrily, "It''s the first time to visit a friend''s house, don''t you know how to dress formally? It''s not polite." Bai Liu thoughtfully repeated Liu Jiayi''s words in a drawn-out tone: "This is the first time you''re visiting a friend''s house, so you''re so nervous?" Liu Jiayi froze, but soon, Fang Dian, who rushed out of the room, eased the situation. She squatted in front of Liu Jiayi with neat makeup, swept away her previous casual look, wearing a dress, wearing a polka-dot bowknot on her head, holding a doll in her hand, smiling, looking friendly and gentle, like an aunt Waving to Liu Jiayi, to lure her: "Little friend, come here, teacher, bah, no, my sister has a cute doll here, do you want to play with it?" Liu Jiayi: "..." She hesitated for a long time, but walked over cooperatively. Fang Dian hugged Liu Jiayi carefully and cherished, and touched Liu Jiayi''s fluffy twin ponytails. The expression on her face looked like she was about to cry: "She Let people hug, so soft and cute." Liu Jiayi sat stiffly on Fang Dian''s knees, holding her skirt with her small hands, not daring to move. Lu Yizhan saw Fang''s point of view, and felt funny while intervening on the apron: "You play with so many children in the kindergarten every day, and you haven''t hugged enough?" "How can it be possible to hug casually." Fang Dian propped his chin and sighed, "It is not allowed to have physical contact with children. The kindergarten is equipped with monitoring, and it is connected to the parents'' mobile phones in real time. was reported." "Especially for girls, parents will be very careful. Even if they take the initiative to approach me, I can''t get in touch with them too much." "It''s not my child after all." Fang Dian seemed to finish this sentence casually, but she didn''t react at all, and the movements of Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan next to her were all stunned. She put Liu Jiayi down, arranged Liu Jiayi''s skirt and hair, squatted down and looked at Liu Jiayi tenderly: "Now seeing a little girl who almost became my daughter, of course it feels different." Lu Yizhan had discussed with Fang Dian about adopting Liu Jiayi before, and Fang Dian had also seen Liu Jiayi''s photos, but Liu Jiayi did not choose them in the end. Liu Jiayi also thought of this now, she pursed her lips tightly, as if she didn''t know what to say. ... Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian are really good parents, so good that they would feel guilty for letting them down if they had no choice. "Now it seems that our vision is really good." Fang Dian laughed, and she put her hand away from Liu Jiayi''s sideburn hair, "You are such a cute little girl, no wonder we are not the only ones who want to be your relatives." "But it''s nice to be friends!" Fang Dian was half-kneeling on the carpet, her eyes were at the same height as Liu Jiayi, she solemnly extended her palm to Liu Jiayi: "Hello, little friend Jiayi, my name is Fang Dian, I am 25 this year, may I ask if you have a new friend recently?" Is it the intention of a friend who forgets his age?" Liu Jiayi was silent for a while, and the corners of her tightly pursed mouth began to turn up, two small dimples appeared on her face. She raised her chin slightly, pretending to be arrogant to cooperate with Fang Dian''s performance: "It didn''t exist in the first place." "I can make an exception for you." Liu Jiayi put her hand in Fang Dian''s palm. Fang Dian made an exaggerated look of being flattered. She laughed and hugged Liu Jiayi and put it beside the dining table: "I can''t repay such a big exception, so I have to treat you to hot pot! Let''s serve dinner!" The clear wine was poured into the glass, and everyone except Liu Jiayi toasted to celebrate, but just halfway through the toast, the power went out. Everyone: "..." Du Sanying covered her mouth and choked up: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." "It''s okay." Lu Yizhan didn''t take it seriously, "The circuit here is aging, and there are frequent power outages. I''ll go get solid alcohol, and we''ll take the pot to the balcony to eat." Fang Dian let out a wow: "Isn''t that a lobster candlelight dinner, so romantic!" Bai Liu calmly poured cold water: "Romance is a matter between two people. We have seven people here besides Liu Jiayi. Even if there are two or two romantic groups, there is one more person." "Okay, Bai Liu, it really turns into a society after you work, right?" Fang rolled up his sleeves, "How dare you talk back to me?" Tang Erda was quickly led into the ditch by Bai Liu. He frowned and thought seriously about Bai Liu''s [two-two-group] words: "Then who do I want to be in a group with? Bai Liu, why don''t you and I..." Holding a bowl and eating, Mu Sicheng retorted loudly: "No, Bai Liu will be with me!" The lenses on Mu Ke''s eyes flickered, but his tone of voice was gentle when he spoke: "Bai Liu, sit here and come, I''ll get you lobster chips." "..." Lu Yizhan had a big head and couldn''t laugh or cry, "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, sit down quickly, I''ll get the alcohol." In the dark night, amidst the lights of thousands of homes, there was an unlucky family with a power outage, squatting on the balcony with bowls and chopsticks, having a simple and lively meal, and the price of hot pot was almost six figures. Until many years later, when asked what was the best meal he had eaten in his life, Du Sanying still had a bad memory and would answer within a second The hot pot meal that Bai Liu took to his friend''s house for the first time during a power outage. At ten o''clock in the evening, after taking a shower, Du Sanying lay at Bailiu''s house and checked her phone. Du Sanying just added a lot of people today, and now there are a lot of content in Moments, he looked carefully at each one, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. He swiped down, and found a circle of friends that Fang Dian had just posted. It was a hand-painted painting, which was the scene of them eating hot pot today. Fang Dian clamped Bai Liu''s head with a creaking nest, and stretched his chopsticks into his bowl to grab the vegetables. Lu Yizhan frantically stopped him, Mu Kela sideways, Mu Sicheng next to him was watching a good show and smirking, Tang Erda was drinking , Liu Jiayi hid in the corner and was actually taking pictures, while he was holding his wine glass blankly, blushing and smirking, apparently drunk. Everyone is there, everyone is laughing. Fang Dian''s Moments for this painting is - "Family Portrait". Chapter 377 The last two days of the preseason and midseason. Wang Shun took a stack of documents, took a deep breath and walked into the meeting room of the Wandering Circus. He looked straight at everyone sitting there: "I believe everyone will agree with us this time. The information should be memorized backwards." "Because they don''t have any data for us to analyze." Wang Shun smiled wryly, "Russell Cemetery team, our last match''s opponent." As he spoke, he opened the system panel: "Russell''s performance in the preseason is similar to that of the previous years. Giving up the singles and doubles competitions and focusing on team competitions is a good thing and a bad thing for a one-man team like us." "The good thing is that you don''t have to play a game, and the bad thing is that this is the team game you are least good at." Wang Shun clicked on the system panel, and the panel slid to the next page. There was a small video on it. After Wang Shun clicked to play, the video started to play, and a gray mist of smog was surging. You can see A few people were running indistinctly, breathing heavily. Wang Shun paused, his expression became heavy: "This is not the first time I will show you this small video. This is the video of the last game at Russell Cemetery. Throughout the preseason, the video of almost all of Russell''s games is like this." "It''s a fog, you can''t see anything." Bai Liu leaned on the back of the chair: "This is what we have analyzed. Russell Cemetery should be in order to further keep the skills of the players in our team secret. A player with fog cover skills is in the team. Release skills during the game, confuse the player''s vision and keep your information secret in front of the audience." Wang Shun sighed: "This method is very successful, and it cannot be reproduced. They don''t need the support of the audience so they can do this. Because of this method throughout the preseason, we only know the death toll at the Russell Cemetery. They don''t know anything else." "Compared to last season, the number of deaths in pre-season at Russell Cemetery has dropped significantly this year." Wang Shun paused: "It should not be described as a sharp drop. In this year''s preseason, the players from Russell Cemetery successfully entered the preseason finals." "Before I got to this point, I never understood why Russell Cemetery, which ranked top 10 last year, gave up the qualification for this year''s mid-season game and relegated to play the pre-season game, but at this point, Under Chairman Bai''s analysis, I realized that I had entered into a misunderstanding." Wang Shun shook his head and smiled helplessly: "I always thought that the Russell Cemetery, which sacrificed the lives of its players wantonly in exchange for victory, was a cruel, ruthless, ruthless, cold-blooded guild." "Isn''t it?" Mu Sicheng propped his chin, and asked while turning his pen, "Last year, this team sacrificed more than 80 people." Bai Liu pulled out the pen that was spinning in Mu Sicheng''s hand: "It''s not." "On the contrary, this guild, as they advertise, is a sanctuary for desperate players, a warm and humane collective cemetery. Russell Cemetery is a typical closed community guild. There is a sense of mutual help like relatives and neighbors, which is very united and friendly. Mu Sicheng started to have question marks on his head: "Solidarity and friendship that push people out to death?" "You should change your thinking. When they joined this guild, they knew very well that most of them would die. In other words, these people didn''t join this guild because they wanted to live." Bai Liu raised her eyes: "It''s because you want to die, but you don''t want to die, so it''s worthless." "And Russell Cemetery is a place where their death can be maximized." Mu Sicheng was lying on the table, peeking at Bai Liu and confiscating his pen: "But even so, the Russell Cemetery has nothing to do with unity and friendship, right?" Bai Liu looked down at Mu Sicheng, and the topic suddenly changed: "What do you think is the greatest value of death?" Mu Sicheng was taken aback for a moment, then sat up straight and began to think hard: "Money? No, I won''t be able to spend it after I die, ? It seems meaningless if I die..." In the end, Mu Sicheng gave up and leaned back on the chair: "I don''t understand what these people are thinking. When people die, they have nothing. No matter what they get in exchange for death, it is worthless, and I don''t know what to do. Entering the game, you can still earn points in exchange for something here, its not worth it to die. "That''s you." Bai Liu said calmly, "A high-strength person that the big guilds are chasing after, Mu Sicheng, you are also top-notch in reality, with a good family background and a first-class school. ?I have a solid understanding of my own value, so I will not easily go to the option of zeroing. "You haven''t been involved, have you?" Mu Sicheng was startled: "What?" "Inward scrolling." Bai Liu said. Mu Sicheng frowned: "Didn''t that happen when you were employed?" "No, where resources are monopolized, there will always be involution." Bai Liu picked up a pen and wrote on a piece of white paper, "Points in the game can be earned by playing games, just like wages can be earned through work. If you get it, then playing games is a way of working. "But there are various guilds in the game. They classify and contract playing games in a more efficient way, improve the efficiency of playing games in exchange for points, and provide various guarantees. Lowers the odds of you dying from the game, like a company of sorts." "Ordinary players will take the initiative to join these companies in order to obtain points efficiently and survive better." "This is the first mechanism to form, and it is also a reasonable operating mechanism." Bai Liu wrote down the words [Original Mode] on the paper, "Generally speaking, this mechanism can continue to operate for a long time. It will start to collapse, but at this time, there is a setting in this game that accelerates the collapse of the mechanism." Bai Liu slowly opened his eyelids: "That''s gambling." "The gambling in this game is an expected loan mechanism. This mechanism binds your beliefs, interests, and your life in the guild, which doubles your betting cost, even if a player knows There is a high probability that you will be consumed by this guild, because the gambler''s psychology and cost are sinking, and it is difficult to find a next home. It is difficult for this player to get out of this guild, which forms a necessary element for introversion . "bound." "The tighter the binding, the slower the flow of personnel between guilds will be, and the slower it will be, it will make everyone realize that the next home is getting harder and harder to find, and choosing a guild will become a lifelong choice , Then during the adult period, everyone will involuntarily involve in order to enter the Grand Council, lower their own treatment and so on." "And once you get to this point, you will find a very miraculous fact." Bai Liu tapped the pen tip on the paper, "The efficiency of the guild to gain points has become higher, and the speed of game rotation has become higher. , There are more and more points circulating between the gambling pools, and the points in the entire game are exploding exponentially. "However, members of the guild are receiving lower and lower treatment, and no matter how many points the guild saves, in order to maintain their ranking status, they all vote in the league in the end, and there is no saving. how much down." "Then where did all these points go? Who swallowed them up?" Bai Liu put down the pen, gently pushed it with her fingertips, and the pen rolled to the stunned Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng stretched out his hand to hold the pen pushed by Bai Liu, and he felt a chill down his back: "...in the gambling pool." "Bingo." Bai Liu smiled, "That''s right, the mechanism of the gambling pool uses five times the leverage probability to bet points out every time, which seems to be a loss, but everyone pools the points stolen from the gambling pool to make money. What he earns is eventually returned to the gambling pool, and then he is quietly swallowed up by a five to fifteen percent handling fee every time he wins or loses." "From the fact that the richest guild is the Gamblers'' Alliance, not the Killer Sequence, it can be seen that the gambling pool is the biggest banker in this game." Bai Liu looked up at the data on Wang Shun''s system panel: "Suppose you are an ordinary player in the game with ordinary skills and panels. star player." "You''re trying to survive, you couldn''t help but bet all your savings on a certain team in a certain league, and then lost it all, you realized in the middle of the collapse that it was difficult for you to get out of the gambling pool. There is money in it." "But after each league, the points from the five-fold leverage in the gambling pool will cause the price of the items in the game to rise. If you dare not participate in gambling, your points will not increase, and the items you can buy will increase. The less you have, the harder it is to survive in the game. "You don''t have extra points in your hand that can be exchanged for money to use in reality. The game is not a place to release your desire, but it makes you more painful because you have worked six days in reality. After that, I finally took a day off, and returned to the game [to work], carefully saving points to buy items, so that I can save points to buy a life-saving item before the game next week." Mu Sicheng''s eyes straightened: "...Thank you, after substituting, I really want to die." Bai Liu continued: "Exchanging the points in the game for items to use in reality is the high-level players who have points in their hands, and some players who don''t care about it and just want to enjoy themselves. The former type of players is a minority, and the latter type of players Under the catalysis of the gambling pool, this type of players has become the largest base of players, that is, gambler players, so the gambler alliance can grow so big." Wang Shun nodded in agreement with Bai Liu''s words: "But there are gamblers'' alliances and non-gamblers'' alliances. After President Bai gave me an analysis, I thoroughly investigated the average investment in the gambling pool of the players in Russell Cemetery. " "The result surprised me." Wang Shun touched the panel, and a data analysis form popped up, "Their investment in the gambling pool does not exceed ten points per person, so it can be said that they are not gamblers in a real sense." Union." "Gambling is a kind of stimulating future expected consumption. When this consumption desire decreases, it means that their future expectations are very pessimistic." Wang Shun sighed: "I can''t get involved in the big guild, I dare not gamble, and I have experienced the test of the death game once a week. Many people are also very tired in reality. They work hard every day and have little money. Life is tight. Yes, I finally entered the game, and the result..." "They had a hard time." It''s so hard that even he, the enemy''s investigator, can''t bear it. "...No way..." Mu Sicheng began to feel bleak, "Did they win the mid-season team competition last year? Even if they swallowed the pot, it wouldn''t be so miserable, right?" ?!" Bai Liu raised three fingers: "One, because there are no star players, they don''t have anyone to invest in, and they don''t have much money in the gambling pool, so they can swallow all of them." "Secondly, even if you win, the majority of the gambling pool is won by the investment winners and the audience. After removing the handling fees charged by the gambling pool, the team can get 5% to 100% of the sum of the gambling pool. out of ten." "Third, they were an unpopular team last year, and the mid-season games did not attract much attention. There were no spectators to raise their bets on both sides. The only thing they can get is the double of the small TV charging points of the big guild star players. Five percent of the deposit." "In general, although they have been winning, they have not received much league bonus." Wang Shun sighed and added: "And I found out that the president of the Russell Cemetery used the gambling pool points they won last year as compassionate funds, divided them into more than 80 shares and distributed them to the close people of the dead players. " Mu Sicheng heard mixed feelings: "...I probably won''t be able to hold on." "Then let''s go back to the original question." Bai Liu opened his eyelids, "If a person can''t do anything, can''t do anything, it''s very hard to live for the rest of his life, and eventually he can''t go on anymore. ? For him, what is the value maximization of death?" "Qian Quan is meaningless to a dead person, why is a dead person valuable?" Mu Ke, who had been silent all this time, said: "It is recognized as valuable at the moment of death, and this value will always be remembered." "I was studying abroad before, and the murder rate there was very high. Many people would go to areas with high incidence of accidents before killing/killing, or they would wander around the streets and see robbers or gangsters. If they do, they will rush forward to do what is right and let these people kill themselves. "An interview in a magazine said that more than 70% of people who have had the idea of ??killing/killing want to do a good thing that can make others remember themselves before they die." Mu Ke paused, and continued: "Some ??/Killers will form a team to help each other. I have read their special report, called [??/Kill Community], the leader of [??/Kill Community] Generally, it is the person who wants to kill/kill, and generally the person who takes the lead builds this community because he wants others to survive, so he will try his best to help other people in this community, hoping that they will survive." "But the strange thing is that because of the existence of the community, the murder/homicide rate of these people sometimes increases." Mu Sicheng asked: "Why?" Liu Jiayi, who was next to her, replied: "Because someone remembers them, so they can be remembered and died." "In this community atmosphere of abandoning me, it is easy to breed a sense of sacrifice. To describe it in an easy-to-understand sentence is" Bai Liu''s eyes moved to the system panel displaying the information of Russell Cemetery On, "I died for you, I hope you will live instead of me, and remember me." "Those who survived may suffer more than those who died, because they bear more burdens, and even the price of death becomes heavier." Everyone in the conference room was silent. Wang Shun coughed, interrupted the stagnant atmosphere and continued: "Based on the above information, Chairman Bai and I have made an in-depth analysis of the Russell Cemetery team." "Everyone knows that for a team, the most important thing is the tactician, but because the members of the Russell Cemetery team are always changing, their tactician is also different every game, but Their tactical style has remained fairly flat." "So we speculate that the tactician who really created the tactics is not the team members who were pushed out for rotation, but the president of the Russell Cemetery Guild who has never played behind the scenes." "However, this chairman is really mysterious. He hasn''t participated in the league in the past three years. We have very limited information about him. I have used many methods to find a so-called An old player who seemed to have watched the president of Russell Cemetery compete by chance many years ago, he told me that the president''s skills are very amazing, and he quickly cleared all parties in a fog after playing. " "It''s not the first time we have seen the skill of defeating opponents at high speed, and this is not the most amazing thing about this president''s skill." Wang Shun raised his head with a solemn expression: "We all know that only five players can participate in the league team competition, but that old player assured me with a vow" "The president entered the game alone, but when he got on the field, the system said that there are five players in the Russell Cemetery on the game map, and the game is running normally." After the meeting. Tang Erda, who had been taciturn during the meeting, rarely called Bai Liu who got up and was about to leave: "Can we talk about Russell Cemetery alone?" Bai Liu, who just got up and was about to leave, sat back down again. He raised his hand to signal Wang Shun, who was the last to leave, to close the door. He sat on the chair and turned around to look at Tang Er: "Captain Tang, why don''t you tell me alone?" of?" Tang Er stared at Bai Liu: "Do you think [Russell Cemetery] is a [??/Kill Community] type of guild?" "It seems so at the moment." Bai Liu put his elbows on the table and clasped his fingers, "And the leader of the Russell guild is the soul of the guild, and he has the leader of the mutual aid type [??/Killing Community] Typical psychological symptoms." Tang Er frowned and asked: "What psychological symptoms?" Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda flatly: "He is doing everything possible to save his members and team members." "But Russell killed 84 people in the mid-season game last year." Tang Er tapped his fingers on the table, emphasizing, "I don''t see how sending people to the league matches can be related to saving people." Tie." Bai Liu suddenly smiled: "Captain Tang thinks, how can we save a group of people who want to die?" Tang Er beat him up: "I don''t know." "Give them hope." Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda calmly, "Victory in the league is their hope. This guild doesn''t care about points, life or death. They just want to win. I guess the president of the Russell guild started I want to win regardless of everything, and then use the reward of the championshipthe wish to save everyone. "But they lost to Killer Sequence, and they were wiped out in the next ninety qualifying matches." Bai Liu said: "Captain Tang, do you still remember Wang Shun saying that the Russell Cemetery team collapsed to the point of abstaining after the team was wiped out? Do you think a team that really wantonly sent more players to the field to be slaughtered? Will it collapse just because the group is wiped out once?" "It''s just that five people died." Bai Liu kissed flatly, "The life of the bottom players is the least valuable thing in this game, and their victory in the mid-season game already means that they can go this way. After all, they are one step away from success, and if they cant say it again, it will be done. "But Russell abstained. They didn''t play the mid-season game and started from the beginning of the pre-season game. Captain Tang, what do you think is the reason?" Tang Er fell silent. He had an answer in his heart, but he felt that the answer was unbelievable and... sad. Bai Liu continued: "Because of casualties." "Starting from the mid-season game, facing a strong team, even if they can win, they have to experience another huge casualty. They would rather give up the rankings that they have saved so hard. The gas, the points, the risk is huge. It is not true, in order to reduce casualties, restart from the preseason." "They either want to win, or they just want to live." Tang Er fumbled in his pocket, as if he wanted to take out a cigarette, but finally held back. Bai Liu lowered his eyes: "The formation of this type of guild requires the existence of a group that wants to kill/kill from the very beginning, that is to say, the Russell guild first entered The group of people in the game should know each other in reality." "This kind of harm is not allowed in my community in China, so I guess, their group existed in the meaning of another group at first." Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at Tang Erda who was silent on the face: "And you came to find me alone because of this group, isn''t it Captain Tang?" Tang Erda was silent for a long, long time before opening hoarsely: "You guys just analyzed the Russell Cemetery, which reminded me of something. At this time last year, the Bureau of Heretics received a report of an abnormal event, but after a long investigation , did not find any heresies, and finally closed the coffin with social events. "What is this unusual case?" Bai Liu asked. Tang Erda was silent for a while: "The owners of the Sunshine Real Estate Building collectively jumped off the building. A total of 47 people died. They jumped off the building one after another within a month. Because we suspected that heresy was involved, we suppressed the news at the time, and we investigated it later. Just let it out." Bai Liu asked lightly: "What is the social event?" Tang Erda took out a cigarette, and when Bai Liu nodded in agreement, he took a deep puff and said in a hoarse voice: "Sunshine Real Estate is an unfinished real estate. It has been unfinished for more than three years. The developers who invested in it attracted foreign capital. Once an accident happened, the money went abroad. The owners who jumped off the building were all unfinished buildings. Jump down, after the jump, the family is wiped out, and there is no one in the family to help collect the body." "After the person who jumped off the building died, the remaining owners of the unfinished building helped collect the body and sent it to the funeral home. After cremation, the ashes were placed in their original house in the unfinished building." Tang Erda slowly exhaled a puff of smoke: "There are not many people living in the rooms in the unfinished building. They are all columbariums, like a cemetery." Chapter 378 At night, the fringes of the city are illuminated brilliantly. In the bright and bustling neon colors, there is a strange building with no lights on. It is pitch black from the top floor to the bottom floor, and there is no light at all. It stands in the largest shopping center in the city center. On the face, it looks like a huge monster that can absorb the surrounding light. When you walk into a building at 1 o''clock, you will find that this 36-story building overlooking the prosperous city is a semi-finished product that has not yet been completed. Some of the cement walls have just been reinforced, and some have not yet been sealed. The edge of the room is directly exposed to the night sky, and the situation inside the room can be seen directly from the other side. The strange thing is that in such a semi-finished building, the room is not empty, and through the dim and colorful lights, the furnishings in the room can be vaguely seen in the night . In some rooms, there are simple mattresses, sleeping bags and desks, and a kettle and two or three rolls of toilet paper on the floor. It seems that there are people living there. Also, there are only four altars in this room, and there are four black-and-white photos on the altar, with stacks of apples, one incense burner and one in the niche. Urn of ashes. There were still four unburned incense sticks burning in the incense burner, indicating that someone had come to offer incense just now. The fragrance lingers around and rises. At night, the phone rang in the unfinished building. There is a person holding a bag of heavy apples in his left hand and a bag of paper money and cigarettes in his right, struggling to use his chin and Holding the phone by his shoulder, he asked softly, "Hello? I just burned Ms. Li''s side, where are you?" It''s a young man who is clean and clean. "The seventeenth floor has been burned." A woman came through the phone, sounding equally young, "Then let''s meet at Brother Wang''s house on the eighteenth floor?" After the man finished speaking, he had to raise his hand with difficulty and hang up the phone. The woman over there was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, "Yuan Guang, we haven''t given incense to the two players who died in this year''s preseason." The moment the man hung up the phone, the apple in his hand seemed to be too heavy, and he hung his hand down, slowly gathered his shoulders, and lowered his head. Come down and let out a long breath: "...We won the last game, and we all went together to offer incense to them." The woman said yes, and hung up the phone. Eighteenth floor, room 1803. There is an altar in the house. In the black-and-white photo on the altar is an uncle with a big smile and a beard, and his name is written next to it - [Wang Shuqi, died at the age of 42]. The man carrying the apple was silent, as if he had obsessive-compulsive disorder. One by one, he placed the apples on the tribute plate in front of the uncle, and took out four sticks of incense. After lighting it up and praying three times, put your hands together and close your eyes, saying to yourself: "Uncle Wang, we have come to the quarterfinals again this year, I hope you are in the spirit of heaven, bless everyone safe and sound, and survive." "... last year... last year''s game..." When the man said that, he took a deep breath, his eyelids trembled twice, and they were slightly wet: "Thank you for your hard work!" After finishing speaking, he stepped forward and put the incense into the stove. A woman walked into the hole next to it. The woman is wearing flat shoes, a t-shirt and jeans, her hair is tied into a bun on the back of her head, she is only 27 or 28 years old, she is obviously full of vigor, but she is tired at a beautiful and wanton age, she looks at The man skillfully made incense, sighed with a complicated heart, and handed over a candle: "Yuan Guang, I bought a candle, do you want to light some wax for Uncle Wang? " "No more." Yuan Guang shook his head, turned his head in the dark, the moonlight from the roof shone layer upon layer on his side face. Single eyelids, thin lips, just looking at the facial features, it looks like a young talent, but overall, the feeling of a young talent is instantly destroyed. His hair, which hadn''t been trimmed for a long time, was clumsily tied into a bundle, but it was tied crookedly on his right shoulder, with hair sticking out on both sides, and the circles around his eyes were dark and black, which looked like It''s like I haven''t slept for three days, and my body is exhausted and bent. There was a Band-Aid slanted on his left forehead, and there was a red mark from the marker on his cheek, but he didn''t seem to notice that the marker was smeared on his face. The look made the woman startled, she remembered that Yuan Guang was in good condition two or three days ago, but now it''s almost... Haggard to the point of shaking his head. Yuan Guang shook his head and lowered his head to pack his things: "It''s better not to light the candles, Sister Qian and the others are still living in the house, and there are no fire-fighting measures in the house, so it''s not safe to light candles." "Let''s leave after the incense burns." The two of them stood quietly in front of the altar, not saying a word. Yuan Guang''s eyelids drooped twice, his body suddenly staggered forward, and then fell straight upright, almost putting his head into the incense burner. Startled the woman next to her and jumped up, she quickly reached out to support her: "Yuan Guang!!" Yuan Guang knocked his head hard on the altar, he covered his head and screamed, he shook his head in a sleepy state, and began to fall down again when he was dizzy. The woman didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and helped him to sit down: "How many days have you not slept?" Baldy Yuan leaned against the wall, only exhaled but not inhaled, trembling and choking, complaining: "...Recently, our company has a project that is about to start, and the boss has been leading us to work overtime crazily, because I want to ask for leave tomorrow. Playing a game, the leader said that the work can only be done in the first two days in order to be invited..." The woman took a deep breath: "You can''t sleep for two days, right?!" Yuan Guang was dying, nodding with tears in his eyes: "I just finished it this afternoon." "The injury on your right forehead is also the same?" The woman was distressed and speechless: "You have to play a game tomorrow, and you might die, so why don''t you take it easy and stop going to work?" Before Yuan Guang could speak, his and the woman''s mobile phones rang at the same time. [Your loan ending in xxxx will be debited in RMB from 18:00 on September 29, please ensure that the repayment account has sufficient funds. Your credit record will be truthful...] The two looked down at the mobile phone, but the woman was silent. Yuan Guang looked at the woman quietly: "Didn''t you think that if you don''t die, you have to continue working to pay the mortgage?" woman:"" Grass, can''t refute. The woman sighed, patted her buttocks and sat next to Yuan Guang, both amused and sad: "The president of other people''s guilds are all in charge, look at you, Yuan Guang, you can''t even pay off the mortgage. " "Isn''t the ace player of other people''s team also a huge response, with millions of fans, and tens of millions of credits for the first live broadcast?" Yuan Guang hugged his knees, put his head on his knees and aimed at the woman. "Shi Qian, look at you, our guild''s ace fog skill player, now the audience can''t even remember your face." Shi Qian: "...I have fog skills, so I put fog on the field to cover my field of vision, so the audience can remember my face to be a ghost, okay?" The two of them were silent again when they were talking, and they both sighed in dismay. "I''m so envious, what would a rich grand duke do?" Yuan Guangxian said, "How many years have you borrowed?" Shi Qian recalled: "I borrowed the full amount of principal and interest for 20 years, how about you?" "That''s right. At that time, I chose one because I said it would be less and less." Yuan Guang looked down through the text messages, checked the balance in his bank card, and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was greater than 6437. "As a result, after three years of repayment, I lost hundreds of dollars every month." "Uncle Wang and the others...how many years have they borrowed?" Shi Qian asked lightly with her head lowered. Yuan Guang was silent for a while: "Thirty years, Uncle Wang''s family''s income is not high, the whole family repays the loan together, and the down payment is also pooled. They borrowed more than 100,000 yuan. When the businessman ran away and had an accident, he just paid the loan. The down payment is paid off." "Uncle Wang couldn''t hold on when he entered the game. After a long time in the game, he still couldn''t make it. Finally, he knelt down in front of me and begged me to let him play in the league. It was a good thing for me. , let him die not so uselessly." "I didn''t agree at the time, so Uncle Wang... cut his wrists." "Fortunately, Uncle Wang lives in an unfinished building, and the room can''t be fitted. The neighbors next to him can see what happened soon, and he was sent to the hospital in time." Yuan Guang was silent for a long time, he lowered his head and fiddled with the apples in the bag: "Last year I let Uncle Wang do it." "Last year''s mid-season game, hundreds of people approached me to sign up and want to play. Some of them were the owners of unfinished buildings, and some came to join the guild. In short, there were various reasons. I can''t keep going in reality and in the game, it''s about the same situation as Uncle Wang." "Among the players who died last year, 47 were the owners of unfinished buildings. They all entered the game with me. They lasted for several years, but they couldn''t make it anymore. They begged me to let them play." "I... agree to everything." Yuan Guang poked the apple, exhaled, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "I know they''ve reached their limit, because I can''t hold on any longer." Shi Qian didn''t speak, she patted Yuan Guang''s shoulder vigorously, and the two of them were back to back like this, curled up in the unfinished building that couldn''t be capped, and made it public to the public. The red light of the four incense sticks on the altar behind them is weak, small, and flickering in the dark night, as if it will be extinguished at any time, but it is the only one in the building next to the lights of Wanjia. The light of ?. Yuan Guang raised his head, and he looked at the colorful night scene on the roof. The lights were so dazzling that they reflected in his eyes, like chaotic oil paint mixed together, melting into tears that were about to drip out of his eyes. Yuan Guang sniffed, and suddenly smiled: "It''s funny when I think about it, before so many big guilds came to analyze our tactics, saying that they were cruel, cold, and willing to sacrifice. Only those who have a unique composition are willing to take turns to play and sacrifice." "But at the beginning, there was no way to fix the reasons for the team members, and no one would have thought of it." Yuan Guang let out a deep breath, his eyes were red, and he said with a trembling smile: "It''s because in reality, everyone has to go to work every day to save money to pay off the mortgage. , can only take turns to participate in the competition." "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be an invincible tactic for our guild in the end." He clenched his fist hanging by his side: "Shi Qian, sometimes I find it very strange. In fact, everyone in the guild has a job, friends, relatives, someone likes, supports each other, lives so hard and so seriously, and the pain is swallowed by oneself, and death is not enough. I am willing to trouble others, and I want to help others survive in every difficulty. "Everyone is a good person, why is life so difficult, so hard, can''t survive for three years?" "Today is the anniversary of Uncle Wang''s death." Shi Qian asked softly as the night wind blew through her hair, "Yuan Guang, we will be playing tomorrow." "You said that after the new year, will it be our death day?" Chapter 379 One o''clock in the morning, reality, inside Bai Liu''s rental house. Du Yingying was already sound asleep, and Bai Liu and Tang Erda squatted on both sides of the tea room, on which a lot of materials were piled up. An ashtray was placed by Tang Erda''s feet, and a lot of cigarette butts had been extinguished in it. Tang Erda still had a burning one in his mouth. He frowned and looked at the information on the tea table , Reached out and flipped through a copy: "These are all the information I just asked Su Chao to print and send over, and they are related to the owner''s information of the Sunshine Real Estate last year." "If it is as you have analyzed, then the characteristics of the victimized owner group of this Sunshine Real Estate are very consistent with the prototype portrait of the Russell Cemetery Association." Tang Erda paused: "But one thing is very strange, if these people are really gamers, their life trajectory is really too..." Bai Liu looked down at the information: "It''s normal, isn''t it?" Going to work, getting off work, eating, working, taking a vacation, almost nothing. This group of people participated in a strange game behind the scenes. They are just a group of tired ordinary people who are saving. "Yes, gamers will be more or less extreme, and will want to use game items outside the rules of reality to escape the squeeze and sanctions of reality, such as the fanatical lamb we met before." Tang Er frowned , "Although this group of people has been greatly oppressed, there is no sign of this at all." "That''s why we didn''t find any abnormalities during our investigation last year. They don''t look like gamers at all." Bai Liu pulled out the score information, lowered his head and raised his head, and asked while asking: "Captain Tang, if you are the owner of this real estate and you have entered the game, what will you do?" Tang Erda was only slightly taken aback, before replying without hesitation: "Use the points to redeem items to track down the escaped developer''s trail and bring him back." Bai Liu took out a copy from the documents and put it in front of Tang Erda: "Is this it?" A newspaper was posted on the information - [The developer of Sunshine Real Estate suspected of surrendering, claiming that the funds were not in his hands, and had already been transferred away by an overseas shell company]. The date of the news in the newspaper was last October, which happened to be the time after the end of the preseason game and a month after these owners jumped off the building. "After the developer surrendered, all his assets were mortgaged to fill the gap in Sunshine Real Estate, and he was far from being able to fill it up. In the end, he was sentenced to a term of imprisonment." Bai Liu looked up at Tang Erda, "Now the developer has been arrested. , but its useless, you still have to repay the loan every month, and you still have to work hard to save points in the game, what will you do next? Tang Er thought for a while, he didn''t know what to do for a moment, he felt a sense of emptiness, and he said slowly: "...I may continue to track down the developer''s matter..." But halfway through he also stopped. "I don''t care about chasing the developer. Even if I get rid of it, it won''t make up for it. It will only waste points. Once money goes overseas, it''s like water drops into the ocean. After a few years, it''s estimated that It has been washed for a round, and the possibility of getting it back is too small." Bai Liu analyzed calmly, "The only thing that can solve their predicament is money." "Although the points earned in the game can be exchanged for money, they are life-saving things. They have to play the game once a week. They should not dare to move those accumulated points easily, and they can only rely on construction sites." Earn money to pay off the mortgage. Bai Liuping looked at Tang Erda: "You''re right, they''re just a group of ordinary people, and they only want to live an ordinary life. Pressed into the game." "The game did not solve their problems, but brought them a huge burden. Desperation and pressure piled up like a snowball. It is not something a normal person can bear while playing games at the construction site." ?Activity." "They entered the game to escape reality, and in the game they have nowhere to escape, so they entered the Russell Cemetery." Tang Erda picked up a newspaper with a serious face: "These people all have stable income, construction sites, families, normal social connections, relatives and friends, people who are in the same problem together, according to my knowledge, Even if they encounter some difficulties, they should not collapse so quickly and reach this point within five years." Bai Liu published the black and white photos one by one in the newspaper, these are all those who jumped off the building last year, and said softly: "It may not be the first year to let the country crash." "It''s ten years." Bai Liu''s eyes fell on a black-and-white photo named "Wang Shuping", and the newspaper next to it was accompanied by the words "Loan ?Ten Years: "Whether it is in the game or outside the game, it may be okay for a problem to persist for several years, but once there is no hope for ten years, it will be a great test for ordinary people. Mortgage You can still get the hope of repayment, but the game cant get the hope of coming out, I think this is the main reason for their mental collapse. Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda: "Not everyone has the tenacity of Captain Tang. Hundreds of worlds can persevere without hope in the game." Tang Er paused, put out the cigarette butt, leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes, and let out a puff of smoke, and asked abruptly: "Bai Liu, if you are the president of Russell Cemetery, do you want to save these people?" ??, what will you do?" "Do everything possible to win the game." Bai Liu pulled out the materials of those owners one by one, and quickly browsed, "As long as you win the game once, the money and game problems can be solved at once." "Points can be used to repay loans, and can be used to solve common problems in the guild, and that wish" Bai Liu hit Tang Er: "I think that president probably wanted to make a wish to get everyone out of this game." "This is not a game that can be saved normally. A normal person is either crazy or crazy in this game. If he wants everyone to survive, he must let everyone leave this game. Apart from winning the league once, there is nothing else to do. way." "This kind of naive idea has never heard the story of Captain Tang. He should be quite young." Bai Liu''s search for the owner''s information finally slowed down, and he pulled out from a stack of owner''s information. One, put it on the tea table, turned it 360 degrees and pushed it in front of Tang Erda, "Here, can Captain Tang find out his detailed information?" Tang Erda''s eyes fell on the information Bai Liu handed him [2,701 household owners: Yuan Guangthe leader of the victim group of Sunshine owners]. The last day of pre-season and mid-season, Wandering Circus meeting room. Tang Er, who checked the information all night last night, rubbed his temples, closed his eyes and rested his mind. After reading the information until four o''clock last night, Bai Liu propped his jaw and half-closed his eyes, Mu Sicheng, Liu Jiayi He Muke has been waiting in the meeting room for a long time, and this guy is in good spirits. Wang Shun opened the door and came in. He looked around and took a deep breath: "Today''s team, Russell Cemetery." "Before setting off to watch the pond, I''d like to announce a good news to everyone." Wang Shun clicked on the system panel: "I told everyone before that after the last competition, President Bai''s popularity ranking has risen to 73, and he is the first in our team to have a free gold medal." "And today, we have the second air player with a free gold medal." Wang Shun''s eyes slowly shifted to Mu Sicheng: "The hysteresis effect of the last competition, coupled with Mu Shen''s recent outstanding performance, has raised his stamina to 98. Congratulations, you have won a free gold medal." Mu Sicheng was startled, as if he hadn''t reacted yet, then he clenched his fists and jumped up and shouted yes! "The importance of avoiding the gold medal has been emphasized to everyone many times. The eyes of shouting should not only focus on the game in front of you, but also look forward to the future game. If we win this game Alright, next we will compete with the eight major guilds selected from the mid-season competition and compete in the Challenger League." "Today is also the last day of the mid-season competition. Apart from today''s game, judging from the current points situation, the top eight guilds in terms of total points are" Wang Shun clicked on the system panel: "Number one, Killer Sequence Ranked 2nd, King''s Guild Ranked No. 1, Deer Hunter Ranked 4th, Golden Dawn Ranked fifth, Gamblers Union Ranked sixth, Kabbalah Ranked seventh, Heaven Freemasonry Rank eighth, invisibility cloak. " Wang Shun said to everyone: "These eight teams, no matter which one is a top team, and basically all of them are full-staffed and free of gold medals, so even if we have already won the playoffs Qualifications for the challenge, today''s game can not be slack, not only to win, but also to win beautifully, in order to gain the support of the audience, and strive for all our players to win free gold medals in this game." "And in order to do this." Bai Liu slowly opened his eyes, "We must first interrupt the player with the fog skill." "If the opponent successfully uses their skills to cover the map and the audience''s vision, it will not only increase the difficulty of our game, but also prevent the audience from seeing the game, let alone gaining the audience''s support." Bai Liu stood up and looked around lightly: "When you''re ready, let''s go." Everyone responded in unison: "Yes!" Bai Liu turned and walked forward, Tang Er stood up and strode to Bai Liu''s side, he turned his head and asked in a low voice, "Did you find anything after reading the materials all night?" "Nothing." Bai Liu replied lazily, "except knowing that Yuan Guang and I are traveling together." Tang Er''s expression froze, and he subconsciously asked: "Coming together? Is he also engaged in smuggling?" "No." Bai Liu glanced at Tang Er from the corner of his eye, with a half-smile, "He''s an artist." the other end. Yuan Guang sat nervously on the bench shaking his legs, clenched his hands into fists, and kept taking deep breaths, but his face still turned purple. Shi Qian next to her was both annoyed and amused: "You''ve been around for a while, can you look like a general when you go on stage? Is it reasonable to be so nervous?" "From primary school to university, I don''t know how many times I have to give speeches on stage, introduce myself and so on..." Yuan Guang quietly turned his head to Shi Qian, "When I go on stage to introduce my ideas to the main beauty I would be so tense that I could hardly breathe." Shi Qian and Yuan Guang are really pitiful, and couldn''t hold back and repeated: "Two teams advanced to the preseason, if you don''t beat me this time, you can also advance to the playoff challenge. Let''s just give up. ..." Right. "No!" Yuan Guang''s voice calmed down, and he turned to Shi Qian, "This fight must be fought." "Giving up this challenge and going directly to the challenge will definitely bring a lot of players to the big guild. We may not be able to win yet. The Wandering Circus is the guild with the most abundant deposit that we have encountered recently. The experienced players and The next team members need pensions, otherwise their families will not be able to repay the mortgage, and many people will not be able to pay the mortgage this month, if they dont win this gambling pool... " Yuan Guang gritted his teeth deeply and took a breath: "In short, I will definitely win this game!" Shi Qian pretended to be upset and refuted Yuan Guang''s stance: "What''s your fault? It''s the two of us who will definitely win this game, okay?" Yuan Guangjing paused: "Thank you, originally we were just colleagues, and I dragged you into it." Shi Qian smiled: "Talk about the relationship in reality in reality, and the relationship in the game in the game." "We are standing here now, then we are no longer a relationship of colleagues, but a relationship of comrades-in-arms!" Looking at the wandering circus group coming from a distance, Shi Qian also clenched her sweaty fists nervously, let out a breath, and said with firm eyes: "We will definitely win!" Chapter 380 Mu Sicheng frowned and looked at the team members who were sitting on the bench in the opposite Russell Cemetery, ready to play: "Why are there only two people? Are you still wearing a mask?" The masks worn by members of the Russell Cemetery team depict a sun radiating light all around. Wang Shun looked at the two players who were sitting on the bench opposite without saying a word, and quickly tensed up: "The one on the left is their president, and he hasn''t come out for a game for a long time. Why did you come out to us this time?" "According to their usual tactical style." Liu Jiayi calmly analyzed, "The skills of these two people should be able to defeat us." Bai Liu simply swept across the masks of the team members in the Russell Cemetery, and looked at the auditorium without staying too long. corner position. Sitting there was a man wearing a top hat, a white coat, and holding a cane. He seemed to be aware of Bai Liu''s gaze, and he took off his hat in a gentlemanly manner, and opened his hands to Bai Liu Slightly smiled. Wang Shun followed Bai Liu''s line of sight and jumped in surprise: "Charles? Why did he come here? Didn''t he come to watch our games before the challenge?" "And if I remember correctly..." Wang Shun quickly opened the system panel, "Today''s mid-season game is a game of the Gamblers Union! He should be playing, why is he here?" Bai Liu''s eyes met Charles''s: "Because I talked to Charles alone before going on stage." Wang Shun was startled: "What are you talking about?" "After this game, the next game is the challenge game. The opponent''s gambling pool and accumulation will be dozens of times that of ours. In order to control the field, I need the strong support of Charles, an investor. " Bai Liu withdrew his gaze calmly, "So I say, come to watch the game today, and he will get a gamble game that satisfies him." "So he happily decided to forego the game and come and see my match betting?." "Satisfy Charles?!" Wang Shun couldn''t help raising his voice for a moment, but he quickly suppressed it, his face anxious, "President, Charles is a gambler, unless he can double his winnings ? of the game, the rest of the game will not be satisfied." "We are going to play a challenge match soon. It is not necessary to show your loyalty to him now. You shouldn''t be so anxious to talk to Charles about this today. Today''s game will be considered wonderful if we win Russell , Their gambling pool is not big, and the money raised from the gambling pool cannot feed Charles at all." The expression on Wang Shun''s face became more and more solemn: "Giving up his game to watch our game means that Charles is giving up his deposit in the betting pool... Once a person like Charles gives up something, what will he do? He will not hesitate to withdraw his investment if he does not see the feedback he wants in the matter!" Bai Liu calmly put on the leather jacket and walked forward: "I''m sure, just leave it to me, don''t worry." Sitting in the auditorium, Charles leaned on the top of the stick, and tapped his fingers on the ball casually. He moved his eyes from the white willow to the players in the Russell Cemetery on the opposite side. The smile becomes more and more meaningful: Its been a long time since Ive seen a game that satisfies me. I hope that the horse Ive chosen this year wont disappoint me, and I can deliver a game that satisfies me as promised. ?Not wasting my precious game time." A loud discussion broke out in the auditorium: "Wow, the Gamblers Alliance really dared to give up the game, didn''t play three games, and gave away eight to the opponent." "Isn''t the audience in the League of Gamblers going crazy for this game?" "What''s the way? That Charles guy is not the first time to crack down on a fake game to control the flow of the gambling pool. Who told him to have the largest accumulation in the entire game? His own strength is very strong. Moreover, this person''s participation in the league is not to win, but to gamble, and I can''t figure out his way at all, and there is nothing to do with him." "Anyway, I don''t dare to vote for the Gamblers'' League, it''s too exciting, and I don''t know what the people who voted for the Gamblers'' League are thinking..." "Want to accumulate money? If you hit the bet once and it''s so cool, you can directly multiply it hundreds of times." "Generally, if Charles directly abstains from voting, it means that he voted for the right thing. Are you optimistic about the right thing? Who is he right for?" "The deer hunter." "...The deer hunters are really strong this year. They rushed to the third place. I am Charles and I also forfeited the game. Their clown is too scary. The soul smashing skills, they shoot when they are still on the field, attack indiscriminately, and get beaten The people who died screamed so miserable..." "The deer hunters are only 9 minutes away from catching up with the second king''s guild. Are they still competing?" "Hey, let me see, shit! The next game of today''s mid-season game, Killing Sequence vs. Deer Hunter!" Mid-season games. Daniel leaned lazily on the back of the chair, humming various hometown tunes comfortably, his apple-green eyes swept across the person in the killing sequence opposite him indifferently, as if he didn''t feel that he was in front of him. That''s right, it''s a top team, it''s like looking at a pile of corpses. Spades was lowering his head to adjust his shoes. He sensed that someone was looking at him, so he raised his head. Daniel and Spades, who were looking at each other, split their mouths and smiled instantly. He flicked his head like a playful one, making a gesture of shooting, squinting his eyes to snipe at Spade and the few players beside him, and made a bang bang bang onomatopoeia word. Sitting at the front of the bench, Ni Shen lowered his head in silence, while Cen Unming, who was opposite him, straightened his back, staring at Ni Shen with correct eyes. The host standing in the middle raised his voice: "Tactists from both sides please shake hands before the battle!" Nishen and Cen Buming got up and walked towards the big screen in the middle. The two stretched out their legs in front of the big screen. Nishen finally raised his head and looked at Cen Buming on the opposite side. It was a strange sight. Complicated eyes: "...you killed a lot of people in this year''s competition." Cen Buming grinned, and he held Nishen''s mouth tightly: "Really? That may be because there are too many damn people this year." Ni Shen remained silent for a while, he pulled back his hand and turned around to leave, but Cen Buming stepped forward, and he tightly grasped Ni Shen''s wrist to prevent him from leaving. Subconsciously, a "teacher..." came out, but it was swallowed back and replaced with "Naishen". "Ni Shen." Cen Buming''s chest rose and fell twice, and he looked at Ni Shen with good eyesight, his voice became hoarse because of the emotional agitation, "Do you think it''s wrong for me to kill people?" "You know what these people do and what they will do, and I also know, shouldn''t they die? Shouldn''t I kill them?" Nishen looked at Cen unknown slowly: "They may deserve to die, but not now." "So they will die in the [future]?" Cen Buming laughed hoarsely, he slowly let go of Nishen''s grip, and asked sarcastically, "This world line is already the last [future] , we dont have more futures to spend and start over. "If they don''t die, if Bai Liu doesn''t die, everyone will lose their [future]." "[We will die on Bai Liu''s feet] This kind of future, haven''t you and I seen it more than 600 times? You still have to stick to your stupid set, and if you don''t do anything wrong, you will die. Don''t you have an idea that doesn''t cost you?" Ni Shen looked up at him: "Yes." The burning light in Cen Buming''s eyes slowly dimmed, he let go of Nishen''s grip, shook his head and sneered as if he thought it was extremely funny, and turned around loudly. "I am his guardian." Nishen''s calm voice came from behind him, "He did something wrong, and I will take responsibility with him." Cen Buming clenched his fists violently, he turned around and grabbed Ni Shen''s collar, and yelled at him uncontrollably: "It''s him who did something wrong, not you! It''s those heretics who are killing people, not you! He is torturing you, Fang Dian, your friends, colleagues, relatives, and all of us!" "Why do you have to stand by his side!!" Cen Buming''s eyes were red, and he yelled at Nishen''s emotionless face in a depressive manner, "If you continue like this, you''re going to die, Lu Yizhan!" When the tacticians communicated before the game, they only needed to step into the login barrier in front of the big screen to log in to the game. Everyone couldnt hear what they were talking about, but they could see two people standing in front of the big screen The appearance of a dispute. Seeing that the dispute was about to escalate, in order to ensure the normal progress of the game, Cen did not understand that he was about to be pulled away by the people who rushed in. He didn''t move, and stared at his Nishen with indifferent eyes. He saw Nishen mouth softly: [I''m sorry, junior brother. [System prompt: Sequence Killer vs Deer Hunter, the match officially begins] [System prompt: Wandering Circus vs Russell Cemetery, the match officially begins] Yuan Guang stood up tremblingly. He clicked on the [Tactical Permission] column in the system panel, clicked on ? to abstain from single and double competitions, and then turned his head to look at Shi Qian next to him questioningly. Shi Qian nodded to him affirmatively, signaling that she was ready. Yuan Guang turned his head and took a deep breath, looked up at Bai Liu on the opposite side, and clicked on the [Team Competition] option. [System prompt: The team match is on... It is detected that there are only two players on the Russell Cemetery side, and there are not enough players... It is detected that the Russell Cemetery tactician has special skills and is a summoning type. Let five players appear on the field. ??Participants, in line with the rules of the team competition, the team competition starts...] ...Loading the game... [System prompt: Both players have logged into the game "How to Own o?Five Buildings"] [System prompt: You are an ordinary migrant worker in a bustling metropolis with an average monthly salary of 4,500. You work hard and diligently just to get your own house, but It''s a pity that the average housing price here is 320,000 square meters. Even if you don''t eat or drink from today, and save all your salary to buy a house, in order to buy a flat of 100 square meters, You have to work for 592 years to buy it. [Activate the main task: Please find a way to own five buildings in this city within a week! Chapter 381 Bai Liu opened his eyes. In front of me is a forest of skyscrapers made of reinforced concrete. The topmost part of the building soars into the sky. People can''t see it when they raise their heads. As far as the eye can see, there is no one shorter than the tenth floor. building. Between the buildings are roads about four meters wide or sidewalks one or two meters wide, with low street lamps standing on both sides, and the white willow is facing an entry passage, with seven large characters arranged on it with red neon tubes: The sun will welcome you. Below is a line of slogans: [Chasing the sun, chasing happiness, the future is waiting for you here! Inside the entrance, there are bustling crowds walking on the street. Citizens wearing black, white, blue and gray overalls quickly lower their heads in numbness. They walk in small steps in this city called Sunshine Metropolis. No one looks up at the sky above their heads. The sun was almost covered by tall buildings, and no one looked at the white willow standing at the entrance of the city. Bai Liu checked the pocket of his suit pants, and took out a citizen ID card. [System prompt: It is detected that player Bai Liu has obtained an important authentication item, a citizen ID card] [Citizen ID card, the players income, expenditure, storage, and mortgage deduction are all through this card, one number per person, no more, no replacement, no transfer, no destruction at will, cancellation on the spot, ? ?Citizen life, property, certification, and travel are bound for life. [Balance in the card: 2700 yuan] Bai Liu looked around and confirmed that he was the only one around. It seems that other people should be thrown into another entrance. Bai Liu walked into the passage holding his ID card, and a toll collector poked his head out with a tired face. There was still a bucket of unfinished squares on his table. Face: "Are you going to enter the city?" "The entrance fee is 1,200." The toll collector stretched out his hand and shook, "Here''s the ID card." Bai Liu paused for a moment, then handed over the ID card, and the toll collector went to the computer to swipe it, and with a huff, he turned around in doubt: "Aren''t you a resident of our city?" "No." Bai Liu smiled politely, "I''m new here today." The toll collector didn''t know why, but his eyes became full of hostility. He measured Bai Liu up and down, and forced the ID card back: "Rural people are not welcome here." "But it''s true that rural people can come in, right?" Bai Liu didn''t answer, and pointed to the entry notice on the toll collector''s computer desktop, "I saw that rural people can register as citizens here." Bai Liu''s eyes moved to the complaint number on the license plate hung by the toll collector: "If you don''t follow the regulations, then I will complain to you immediately, and your work may be affected, so you won''t let me enter the city ?" The toll collector''s face froze, and he withdrew the ID card unwillingly. His tone was still stiff: "...the registered citizen fee is 1,400, a total of 2,600, and you have 100 left." "When you enter the city, you need to know that you don''t have a house in Sunshine City. You are not a formal citizen but a temporary resident. You have to pay land use fees to live in Sunshine City. It is 10 yuan per hour, and you will be deducted directly from your card. If the money in the card is deducted Its over, the land use fee will not be deducted, your ID card will be marked red in one hour, and the patrol team will drive you out within fifteen minutes. Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "Land use fee? What is this?" The toll collector couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at Bai Liu''s ignorance: "Of course it''s the fee for your use of the land." "Every inch of land in Sunshine City is owned by the five major real estate developers. You have to pay for using their land every second you stand on it." As he spoke, the toll collector showed a longing look: "Of course, if you buy your own house in Sunshine City, it''s your own place, and you don''t need to pay land use fees if you buy your own house. of." "One hundred yuan, if you can''t find a job, you can stay in Sunshine City for up to ten hours." The toll collector swiped Bai Liu''s ID card from the side of the computer, and took out a copy of the ID card [Instructions for entering the city] He handed the notice to Bai Liu together, with a contemptuous look on his face, "Here, take it and go in." Bai Liu took a look at the card, and there was a line of embossed words in the lower right corner - [Sunshine City Temporary Resident Card]. [System prompt: Congratulations to the player Bai Liu for officially entering Sunshine City and starting the main taskgo to the job market today to find a job that suits your dreams! Bai Liu went in with his ID card, and he could still hear the toll collector behind him complaining softly: "The villagers have entered the city again, and they are coming to us to grab houses again. It seems that the housing prices of the properties opened this week will have to rise, and the competition for real estate will also increase. It''s so annoying..." Bai Liu walked into this gray Sunshine City, but none of the pedestrians on the side of the road gave this new citizen who entered Sunshine City a look. All kinds of things, Bai Liu noticed that the same rural people who had just entered the city tried to ask these people for directions, but they were all dismissed impatiently and indifferently. After all, it costs ten yuan an hour to stand on the ground above the ground, and no one wants to waste their time when they are spending money helping strangers. Bai Liu took the "Instructions for Entering the City" and walked slowly on the street, while reading, he surveyed the surrounding scene from the corner of his eye, seeing that the busy crowd around him didn''t fit in. Instructions for Entering the CityThere are ????types of residents in the city, and one is the type of residents who have successfully bought a house. This type of residents is called a first-class citizen, also known as a "house owner". Residents of the [homeowner] type can enjoy discounts or discounts on public services such as medical care, education, and social purchases at different stages according to the location, price, and type of their houses. The land use fee starts from 10 yuan per hour Reduced to 5 yuan per hour. The second type is the type of residents who have paid the down payment and are repaying the loan. This type of residents got rid of the title of temporary residents because they got a house, and were promoted to second-class citizens, and they were also called [housing slaves]. Because the house has not yet been fully acquired, the welfare policies of [House Slave] are not as great as those of [Home Owner], and the land use fee has only been reduced from 10 yuan to 8 yuan, but [House Slave] is quite a big one. The advantage is that it is a career. The main business of Sunshine City is real estate. Ninety percent of the income of the residents in the city comes from the five major real estate developers, and all the houses in the city belong to the companies of the five major real estate developers. That is to say, if you want to buy a house, you can only buy it from the companies of five real estate companies, and if you have a certificate of residence for a house owned by the five major real estate companies, when you start business, The top five companies will give you priority in recruiting you. The last type of residents is temporary residents like Bailiu. The entire [Instructions for Entering the City] is like a real estate agent''s advertisement, which talks about the benefits of buying a house, the happy life of the real estate family, and the housing price without mentioning a word. Bai Liu turned her side and looked at the back of Instructions for Entering the City. Instructions for entering the cityThe back is a warning item: Prohibition in Sunshine City: Prohibition of renting houses in the name of individuals, collectives, and companies, prohibiting individual housing sales and transfers, and prohibiting long-term occupation of fixed-location public land (such as sleeping on the street). There is no upper limit for fines. Seeing this, Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. Personal private house sales are prohibited. This regulation basically cuts off ordinary citizens buying houses from channels other than the five major real estate developers, and also cuts off the way for small real estate developers to start. In other words, if ordinary citizens want to buy a house, they can only buy it from the five major developers. The prohibition of various forms of renting also cuts off the way out for those who do not buy a house. People who cant afford to buy a house or rent a house can only find a place to make a living, but the first rule also cuts off the way out for such people-it is forbidden to occupy a fixed place for a long time Location public land, which is equivalent to prohibiting you from staying in non-housing areas. To put it simply, if Sunshine City wants to survive, there is only one way to do it - that is to buy a house from the five major developers. Seeing this, Bai Liuji already knew clearly that this is a city completely ruled by open businesses, or in other words monopolized survival. The strange thing is that, logically speaking, this kind of extreme compression of people''s living space should have a very low population, and the birth rate and marriage rate will be very low, so people can''t guarantee their own survival. Under the circumstances, there is no desire to reproduce offspring. But on the contrary, the number of permanent residents in this city has reached tens of millions, the birth rate has been rising year after year, and there are also a lot of immigrants from the countryside. And as long as the residents of Sunshine City enter, they rarely leave. Bai Liu looked at the promotional slogan on the [Instructions for Entering the City] [A happy city with a marriage rate of over 50% for consecutive years! This is completely against objective laws. There must be something else in this city that he doesn''t know yet that is affecting its operation. [System prompt: You have been wandering in the public area of ??Sunshine City for an hour, and the land use fee will be deducted by 10 yuan. Bai Liu glanced at the prompt on the system panel, put it down, looked at the market-like place with so many people that it was about to overflow, and then glanced at the display board at the doorTalent Market. As soon as I walked in, there was a whole row of scanning and printing machines on both sides of the door, with [Face Scanning and Resume Automatic Generating Instruments] written on it, and [Swipe card to print, ten yuan a time] next to it. There is a long line in front of the machine, and everyone anxiously shuttles back and forth among the crowd with their resumes in their hands. Some squat down in the corner of the hall to drink mineral water, while others stare blankly. Waiting for a reply on the phone, the people in the toilet lined up outside, and there were hoarse cries from time to time: "I don''t have a job, they didn''t want me, what should I do, I can''t find a job!" "It''s dropped to more than 1,000 yuan, the written test failed, the interview failed, and I was ready to ask for me, but in the end they still asked for a real estate certificate..." This scene was so familiar that Bai Liu, who had experienced the talent market, felt a subtle...uncomfortable feeling. Chapter 382 Bai Liu looked around and joined the queue of printers. Usually in the talent market in reality, everyone will print a copy of their resume and put it out once, but the job seekers here in the job market are obviously not rich, and the cost of printing once is quite high, so Bai Liu noticed that most of them Only printed a 10 yuan [hard card type] resume. This kind of resume is not a piece of A4 size hard cardboard with all the contents of the resume densely written, with a hole pierced on the top. After printing their resumes, this group of people naturally took out a rope, passed through the hole, hung their resumes on their chests, and then walked towards the talent market. This peculiar resume attracted Bai Liu''s attention, and his eyes moved along the group of people, and found that they walked through a long corridor, turned a corner and walked into the talent market. Bai Liu leaned over, and then he stopped. In fact, after understanding the system here, Bai Liu basically understands that this group of people who need to work to survive and temporarily live to repay their loans are not at the bottom of the food chain in Sunshine City. Under the premise that a large number of residents need jobs to maintain their basic life, the relationship between supply and demand determines that jobs here must be difficult to find, which also means that the person who gives the job will have a very high status compared to the job seeker. High, the job seeker''s status will be low. The job hunting here is not the same as the job hunting in reality. It is not the kind of upright, giving the job seekers the most basic courtesy and respect to sit at the office desk, and the written test and interview rounds are alone. Passed, and then tell the job seeker whether the type of admission can be accepted. It is not as chaotic and chaotic as the market. Job seekers with resume signs hanging on their chests squatted densely on both sides of the corridor like beggars, holding instant noodles and half a loaf of bread with sallow faces, looking longingly at the passers-by in suits and ties Recruiters are like a bunch of humanoid products that are eager to be purchased, and even the trademarks and prices have been properly posted for themselves. The recruiters looked around indifferently, and clicked among the job seekers as if they were not picking pork: "You, stretch out your cock." The job seeker who was selected couldn''t wait to stretch out his neck, stretched his neck like a dog so that the recruiter could see the resume hanging around his neck, and said cautiously: "You, hello . The recruiter casually picked up the resume hanging on his chest and glanced at it: "...graduated from a middle-level university with a bachelor''s degree, and has three years of work experience. The company here is okay..." "Do you want a salary of five thousand?" The recruiter''s language changed when he read this. The job seeker immediately said tremblingly: "It can be discussed! How much do you think is suitable?" "Our expectations for this position are not three thousand eight thousand to ten thousand." The recruiter said lightly. The job seeker hesitated. He touched his resume sign with a low voice, and said embarrassingly: "The salary is too little. This position works ten hours a day, and it takes a month. For the 3,000 land fee, I can only save 800 to 1,000. The instant noodles here are only 8 yuan a bucket. Even if I only eat two meals a day, I will spend a lot of money on each meal. Baiba, there are others..." "I still want to save money to buy a house." He squatted on the ground, looking like he was not kneeling, looking up at the recruiter, without any pleading in his eyes, "I can''t survive , how about qianwu..." A job seeker with red eyes standing next to him suddenly stood up and shouted loudly: "I don''t need five thousand, just give me three thousand five! Let me do it!" Another person tried hard to get closer to the recruiter. He grabbed the recruiter''s trouser leg and held it up to show him his resume hanging around his neck: "Look at me! I''ll do it for three thousand and two!" "Three thousand! I will do three thousand!" "Two thousand and nine!" "Two thousand and eight!" In the sluggish eyes of the job seeker at the beginning, the salary dropped all the way to 2,500, and finally got stuck at this limit, being scrambled by countless people. The recruiter seemed to have expected this scene long ago, he yawned slowly, and when all these people had finished arguing, he turned to look at the original applicant, and asked indifferently, "Two thousand and five, why?" The job seeker''s eyes filled with tears bit by bit, he drooped his head and said nothing, the recruiter looked away without hesitation, and looked at the other person: "You, stretch out..." "Wait!" The job seeker interrupted the recruiter through gritted teeth. He seemed to be about to burst into tears, "Is three thousand okay? Two thousand and five thousand, I really can''t live here!" The recruiter looked indifferently at the job applicant kneeling on the ground: "Does it have something to do with our company if you can''t survive?" After finishing speaking, the recruiter shook off the job seeker who was standing still, and clicked on another one: "Come over here, let me have a look?" The person who was ordered couldn''t wait to stretch out his hand, and said without saying, "I can accept a salary of two thousand and five!" "Yeah." The recruiter nodded with no surprise, "The ones who are acceptable are accepted, and the ones who are not acceptable will be paid." The man squatted back lazily, shrunk and lowered his head to respond: "...No." The recruiter turned to tell the person next to him: "Distribute the written test papers to them, hand them in when they are done, and pass the interview with more than 90 points." After finishing speaking, the recruiter left under the eager eyes of everyone. After answering the questions and handing in the papers, they began to wait on the phone with their hands clasped together, praying incessantly: "Bless me, come on the phone, come on the phone!" "Get me the job!" At first, the job seeker sat on the ground holding his resume in a daze. He obviously didn''t come from anywhere: "Why are there still people grabbing the job of 2,500 yuan, I can''t survive at all..." The job seeker next to him who finished the written test gave him a strange look, his eyes were not bloodshot from staying up all night: "Of course I can''t live with a job." "We don''t make two or three copies." The man asked incredulously: "Two-and-three?! A job is seven days long, not counting overtime and ten hours. How do you have time to make two-and-three?! Don''t you sleep?" "Sleeping? We don''t have a room. Where can we sleep? We can''t sleep on the street, we can only sleep in the office." The man hiccuped and gestured five fingers excitedly, "Besides, I am fortunate enough to work in a real estate company, because the land does not belong to them, and the land fee for working in their company is only five yuan per hour! I can still sneak in and sleep for a while! Earn a fortune, okay? !" "The company that recruited you just now is not a subsidiary of the real estate company. It''s really a loss for you not to agree." The man sincerely advised, "Next time someone comes to you, just two thousand and five can agree. . "The salary of two thousand five thousand is not the average price here. In their eyes, we are only worth this, a price that is just enough for us to survive." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze, he printed a copy of his resume, and walked towards the talent market instead of hanging it around his neck instead of holding it in his hand. Most of the people here are not temporary residents or house slaves, and need money very much. Everyone''s eyes were bloodshot, and there was a kind of anxiety and despair hidden under the numbness. Every recruiter who passed by them would make their eyes light up quickly, but soon, then As the recruiter left with the others, the cluster of lights went out again and became weaker and weaker. On the second round of shopping, Bai Liu found his team members who were squatting together among the recruiters. When they found them, Mu Chengcheng was arguing with the recruiter. "Two thousand and five, do you want to hire me?!" Mu Chengcheng held the resume cardboard and said coldly, his expression was filled with anger, and he felt that the next moment he just took a cardboard to face the recruitment The latter fanned, "It''s so cheap, why don''t you hire a dog for your company''s desk?" "I think Gouyitai and Gouweisi are a good match." The recruiter showed anger on his face: "I don''t think you have a good image, we only order you if we need someone from the sales office. Some of the jobs are unappealing!" As soon as the recruiter''s voice fell, the guns of the people around him immediately lifted up. Mu Chengcheng must have encountered this scene for the first time, and he knew what was going on when he saw the situation, and his anger surged up all of a sudden: "I can''t even scold a dog!" This is the only way to do this! Dont you feel indebted?! No one cared what Mu Chengcheng was saying, everyone looked up at the recruiter closely, waiting for him to speak. The recruiter looked around, and looked at Mu Chengcheng proudly: "If you don''t do it, then some people won''t do it. Let me tell you, maybe two thousand five, two thousand, one thousand." Thousands of times, some people dont come to do it. "What''s the difference between these low-class people who can''t even afford a house and a dog?" The recruiter looked contemptuous and disdainful, "I am willing to give them money and let them work so that they can work in Sunshine City." Standing on the ground for a while, being able to work here for a while is no longer their blessing, so we are doing charity, okay?" Mu Chengcheng bared his teeth: "You fucking..." Tang Er next to him stretched out his hand to stop him with a gloomy look: "You can''t do it. If you do something to hurt someone, your identity card will be instantly red, and the red name will be expelled by the patrol team. There is no way..." Buy five buildings. Before Tang Er could finish his sentence, a sharp bone whip appeared on the recruiter''s neck, and he swiped it neatly to the right. Blood gushed out, and the recruiter covered his bleeding throat, the complacent look on his face turned into panic, panting heavily, and reached out his hand to take out his cell phone from his pocket, trying to call the police. A pair of blood-stained hands unhurriedly took out the mobile phone from the recruiter''s pocket. Bai Liu slightly knelt down and shook the mobile phone in his hand at the struggling recruiter lying on the ground covering his throat. Cell phone: "Aren''t you always looking for this?" [System warning: It was detected that the player Bailiu killed an npc, and the city ID card was changed to the status of red name, and the status of temporary residence was changed to the status of wanted criminal! Tang Er looked tensely at Bai Liu who was squatting on the ground: "Bai Liu, our task is not to own five buildings, murderers will be expelled and disqualified from living in Sunshine City, so there is no need to talk about owning a house here. " Bai Liu waited until the recruiter swallowed, and then looked up at his team members, he seemed to be very upset: "Captain Tang, your focus is wrong, no, we have a total of five buildings, No no, I have five buildings at my side." "It''s impossible to solve this dungeon in the normal way. It''s impossible to use five buildings in a week. You have to take some unconventional ways, and this is not a team game dungeon. Everyone has a division of labor. In our team, only If there is a person who does not live in a normal residence, he can just own the property rights, and other people dont need to care so much about the residence qualifications in this city. Bai Liu stretched out two fingers, rummaged through the dead recruiter, and found a residence ID card and a real estate certificate. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for killing a (homeowner) and obtaining the real estate certificate for a suite on the 18th floor of Building 17 in District A! [After the homeowner dies, he will turn into a ghost and wander around in his room, attacking everyone who enters his room, turning the house into a haunted house, and affecting the reduction of surrounding housing prices. This is not very good! [System prompt: Please ask the player Bai Liu to go to this location, and after dealing with the owner''s ghost, you can get a haunted house! Bai Liu stood up slightly, and he clamped the blood-stained real estate certificate between his fingers: "It seems that my train of thought is wrong." Chapter 383 Seeing that the recruiter was killed, the job seekers next to him stared blankly at Bai Liu. Bai Liu glanced over, and they immediately exited the vacuum circle in horror, buried their heads in their knees and pretended not to see anything. So trembling. Others defended fearfully: "We didn''t say anything, we didn''t say anything when the patrol team came! Don''t kill us!" "I''m not going to kill you." Bai Liu knelt down on one knee, and he slightly smirked and looked at the job seeker and stretched out his hand, with a blood-stained real estate certificate in his hand, "You want to live in the house I just robbed?" In the house that came down?" The job seeker was stunned and stammered: "Do you want to rent a house to me? Anyone who rents out a house in Sunshine City is breaking the law. I can''t live in it..." "No." Bai Liu''s heart became more serious, "I will live in it for you for free, are you afraid of living in a haunted house?" This person was stunned, he shook his head in a trance and then repeated Bai Liu''s words in a low voice: "You want to give me... a house in District A for free?" Bai Liu replied affirmatively: "Yes." The job seekers next to them all widened their eyes and whispered: "Is it illegal to live in a house given to me for free?" "...It seems that there is no crime if there is no lease relationship." "Oh my god, the house in District A! I dream of living in it once in my life..." "Am I dreaming that a murderer robbed someone else''s house for us to live in?" All of a sudden, the job seekers who were afraid of the blood-covered Bai Liu quietly gathered up again, and their bloodshot eyes looked at Bai Liu earnestly and cautiously. Can''t help but remind me aloud: "There are so many of us here, you only have a haunted house, do you want to choose who to live in?" After saying this, these people who have been tormented by years of job hunting subconsciously puffed up their chests so that Bai Liu could see the resume on their chests, and began to talk about their own advantages in a low voice: "The haunted house must be suppressed by people with strong yang energy? I have a good horoscope." "My horoscope is better!" Seeing that it was about to be rolled up again, Tang Boda looked at the group of people with helplessness and mixed feelings: "Stop first." "There is no need to grab the house." Bai Liu stood up and looked at everyone, "We will have five buildings in the future, and everyone can get a free house." The people below were silent, and then a discussion broke out uncontrollably: "Five buildings?!" Soon, people became worried: "Are you still going to continue to kill people and rob houses? The patrols here are very fierce. The last time I saw them enforce the law in the talent market, they beat to death a person who lived here for more than 10 years. The backpacker who has been there for several hours is because the other party cannot pay the fine for long-term occupation of public land. Tang frowned quickly and frowned: "It''s also against the law. Aren''t the members of the patrol team punished?" The man was confused: "Why are they being punished? They are hired by real estate companies, and the rules here protect them." Tang Xi frowned more and more tightly: "Can''t the laws here punish criminal patrols?" "It was possible." The person tried to recall, "but last year, the opposition rate exceeded 5%, so it was cancelled, saying that the patrol team has no right to directly deal with people who they feel are threatening the public security of Sunshine City. Only in this way can all residents of Sunshine City be protected." "Why is the vote cancelled?" Mr. Tang stepped forward and asked, "This has seriously damaged your rights and interests. Why did you get more than 5% of the negative votes?" This person became more and more confused, and when he was about to speak, Bai Liu beside him answered unhurriedly: "Because they don''t have the right to vote." "There are very important houses here to be considered official residents. They have no property, so they are just low-level citizens who have just had a large population. Low-level citizens cannot enjoy any rights here." Bai Liu looked at Tang with disbelief and said, "Captain Tang, not all laws are enacted for the benefit of the majority of the collective." "There are places where laws are made for groups with the most interests, like here." "I choose to violate the rules from the beginning, not because I want to kill people, but because I know that it is impossible to achieve the main task set by the game according to the rules they set, so this rule is In order to protect their interests and exploit others." "Captain Tang doesn''t have to worry too much about me doing this in reality. The law in reality protects the legitimate rights and interests of ordinary laid-off people like me. I don''t have to violate it." Tang Yi breathed a sigh of relief calmly. This dungeon is too realistic, and Bai Liu''s killing with one hand made him tense up uncontrollably, and he was wary that this person would not pour this kind of wind into reality. Bai Liu patted Mr. Tang on the shoulder, and nodded: "Relax, Captain Tang, this is just a game." "You can''t live in this haunted house for the time being, we still need to deal with it." Bai Liu turned to look at the job seekers, "I''ll come back here to find you after the deal, do you know how to apply for the transfer of real estate certificate qualifications here? ?" Some people glanced at the recruiter who died suddenly, and said hesitantly: "For this kind of sudden death, you have to go through the transfer of property rights to go away. It''s not good, the house will be taken back by the real estate company. You have to take advantage of the loophole." "Yes." The person next to him nodded in agreement, "Go to [Suicide Real Estate Auction Center], you can also transfer here, you can use his ID card before the patrol team comes to register his death. ID card to apply for an accidental death transfer certificate}?, it should be enough." "Suicide real estate auction center?" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, "What place is this?" The man was surprised: "Don''t you know? It''s the place where the haunted house is auctioned after the owner committed suicide." "The suicide rate here in Sunshine City is particularly high. Many house slaves jumped off the building after they couldn''t repay the mortgage. Because the house was still very large, some of the loans owed to the real estate developer were not repaid, and the house was sold to the real estate company. Merchants take it back to auction off the mortgage. "Yes, this kind of haunted house is very cheap, but no matter how cheap it is, I can''t afford it..." "It is said that some haunted houses are really haunted. After living in them, the owners behind them died in accidents one after another, but many people still buy them because they are cheap..." Suicide real estate auction center. Covering their heads with sunscreen cloths, the two furtively hid in the crowded crowd, their heads bumped into each other and discussed in a low voice: "You''re saying that Bai Liu and the others can''t see us like this?" "Shouldn''t be wrong, this dungeon map Sunshine City is so big, with a population of tens of millions, how unlucky we are to bump into them..." "If you are really worried, I will put a fog skill to cover it first?" "No! We can do this to other teams, but their team is very strong, and there are two popular players who have won the gold medal for avoiding death. Your fog skill cd is more than a day, and my skill cd is not enough. If it takes seven hours, save all of them for when the key is pressed." While talking, the others couldn''t help sighing quietly: "Yuan Guang, you said how unlucky we are, that we can encounter such a thing in every game..." Yuan Guang squeezed the sunscreen cloth and looked around carefully, while being afraid: "To be honest with you, I read the people in this dungeon now, and I don''t think we are so unlucky." Speaking of this, Shi Qian and Yuan Guangxi shuddered at the same time, and said in unison: "The housing prices here are terrible." "In reality, my monthly salary is 7,000 to 8,000, and the house price is 20,000. I can still look forward to buying a house. Here..." Yuan Guang shook his head grimly: "I can''t think of any other way to buy a house except robbery." Shi Qian shook her head heavily in approval, and she lifted the linen bag hanging in her hand: "We just robbed eight recruiters, they want money, ID card The balance adds up to 60 million, I think its no problem to buy a few small-scale haunted houses. Yuan Guang breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes lit up slightly: "At this speed, we might be able to buy five haunted houses in seven days!" "If Bai Liu and the others use this method, then we will use our skills to block their transaction speed, and we will win!" Shi Qian stood up: "It should be possible." Both of them breathed out a sigh of relief when they thought of this, Shi Qian looked up at the auction table, and couldn''t help sighing: "The average house price of 320,000 square meters, the average salary of 4,500 yuan, and the land use fee, what''s that for him? Mom is outrageous! How can people live!" The people next to him heard Shi Qian''s exclamation, and echoed, "Isn''t this the only way to live in a haunted house?" "Haunted house..." Shi Qian and Yuan Guang looked at each other. They knew that this was a supernatural copy, and the ghosts in the haunted house were probably real ghosts. live?" "If you don''t live in a haunted house, don''t people die?" The man put his hands in his hands, and said in a tone he''s used to, "Patrols kill people every day, and ghosts scare me to death. Kill me neatly." As a senior house slave, Shi Qian couldn''t help asking: "How did your house prices get so high? This is outrageous." "Speculation?" The man looked at Shi Qian suspiciously, "What is speculation?" Shi Qian was stunned: "That is, a bunch of people buy a lot of things, hoard them, and then raise the price of this thing so that others can''t afford it, just like speculating in stocks. Sample" The man suddenly realized: "This is what speculation means." Then he shook his head: "The house prices here are not speculated, most of the house prices here are negotiated by the five major real estate companies." It was Shi Qian''s turn to be stunned: "It''s decided?! What does this mean?" The man spread his hands: "That''s what they say today''s house price is, so that''s how much it is." Yuan Guang was stunned: "As much as they say, as much as they say?!" The man shook his head: "That''s right, all the land in Sunshine City belongs to them, we can only buy houses from them, isn''t it just as much as they say?" On the other side. After hearing the same news, Mu Sicheng raised his voice: "They said that the housing price can be as high as it is?! They said that if you buy it for 30,000 yuan?" Everyone who answered that Mu Sicheng also bought a haunted house was frightened by Mu Sicheng''s violent reaction, shrank his head, and then quickly slipped away. "Damn!" Mu Sicheng jumped anxiously, "I haven''t finished asking! Why are you running away!" Tang Yu pinched Mu Sicheng''s shoulder: "Calm down." Mu Sicheng clenched his fists, his teeth itching with hatred: "This bunch of dog companies! And this group of people! They will buy it if they set a price of 30,000 yuan! Are you stupid!" Mu Ke said calmly, "They have to buy it." "Three million flats, must buy?!" Mu Sicheng turned his head abruptly, "Why!" Bai Liu said slowly: "Just because all the land they own is in their hands." "For example, if all the rice is supplied by one person, you can only buy rice from this person if you want to buy it." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng: "He is willing to sell a catty for 1 yuan today, you have to buy it, but he sells it for 500 yuan a catty every day, you still have to buy it, because if you don''t buy rice to eat people, you will be hungry Death is the same as if you dont have a house in Sunshine City, you cant find a job, you cant get medical treatment, you cant study, or you are even beaten to death. "Rice and houses are just what you need, they are necessities. When the necessities are monopolized, they can set the price at will. They set a price that you can barely live, but can squeeze your wages. The limit price, whether the price is 30,000, 40,000 or 50,000, for you" "If you want to live, you have to pay this price for your own survival." Chapter 384 Haunted house auctions begin soon. A man in a black suit and a red tie walked up to the auction stage arrogantly holding a shiny old wooden hammer, looked around at the crowded crowd with eager expressions, and dragged on. The tail tune said: "The auction begins." "Everyone knows that Sunshine City has five districts, abcde districts, and district a has the best real estate resources. You are lucky. There are two houses in district a for auction today." "I believe everyone has seen all the houses that will be auctioned today, and I will not introduce too much. One set, District A, 18 square meters, hardcover room, can move in with bags, it is a livable house for a family of four, It''s a pity that this family of four just jumped out of this house the day before yesterday." "Let me thank these homeowners who have left to pay part of the house payment for everyone as usual before the filming starts, so you can''t miss cheap houses in District A here, please bow your head and pray that he dies Then you can ascend to heaven." The auctioneer pretended to lead the crowd to observe a moment of silence with their hands clasped together. "The starting price of this house" After praying, the auctioneer slammed down the hammer and raised his eyelids: "3 million." As soon as the words fell, Yuan Guang and Shi Qian in the group were stunned for a moment: "18 square meters, how much is the starting price?!" But before he could react, the price went up quickly, and the neighbors were scrambling to be the first, shouting the price with red faces: "3.1 million!" "3.18 million!" In just three minutes, the price was called more than a dozen times, and the price soared to four million. The scene was so lively that it didn''t look like they were robbing a haunted house. Yuan Guang stopped in a daze where he was about to raise a sign. The amount on the sign was one million. He looked at the people next to him in a daze, who were about to fight for this 18-square-meter haunted house where a family of four had just died. ?The ???. "Okay." The auctioneer lowered the hammer indifferently, raised his head and gestured to a man who looked haggard and thin, and felt that he was going to lose weight in the next second, "Congratulations to this Mr. Li, who sold at a price of 4.76 million. , got this house. The man raised his head and cheered ecstatically, almost crazy with joy: "I have a house! Haha! I have a house!" "Mr. Li, please come up to get your real estate certificate, and express your own acceptance speech to encourage all Sunshine City residents who have not yet obtained a house." The auctioneer said. The scrawny Mr. Li climbed onto the auction stage step by step, panting, almost took the real estate certificate with the help of the auctioneer who looked disgusted, and smiled like is obtained worldwide: "From the day I started working at the age of 16, my goal was to own a house of my own in Sunshine City." "Full payment!" Mr. Li''s eyes flashed with a strange and fanatical light, "I am determined not to be a house slave! I want to be a first-class citizen of Sunshine City!" "For this goal, I only eat a piece of instant noodles every day, reward myself with a cup of seasoning soup every two days, do six to ten odd jobs every day, sleep in the company''s toilet to save land costs, and that''s it. After 30 years of frugality, I finally saved up to 4.76 million. Mr. Li wept with joy, and he held up the real estate certificate in the house like a trophy: "Finally, today, I bought a 18-square-meter house with all the money!" There was a patter of applause from the audience, and some sporadic ridicule: "Tsk, I don''t know why I''m so proud. I have ten jobs. I have twelve jobs before, okay? What''s there to show off?" "Saved 4.76 million in 30 years? That means I was lucky enough to get this apartment. How can I get someone like him to live in it in District A..." "It''s so annoying, can you come down now, and wait for the second house to be photographed, okay? It''s like who doesn''t save money to buy a house like this." Mr. Li also seemed to know that what he had done was insignificant, so he came down with the real estate certificate with a little shame. Yuan Guang numbly looked at the back of Mr. Li leaving: "...I feel that my energy has been severely impacted." Shi Qian nodded slowly: "Me too." Another group of outsiders who are still in the process of going through the process are also severely impacted. Mu Sicheng was already stunned when he saw it: "This Mr. Li, he looks like a skeleton, wouldn''t he die suddenly the same day he lived in it..." "Then this haunted house will be taken back for auction again." Bai Liu smiled half-smile, he looked at the auctioneer with interest, "It feels like a new way of jumping fairy has been added." Mu Sicheng swallowed nervously, and he took two steps away from Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, why do I feel that you are so aggressive in this dungeon?" "It''s normal." Liu Jiayi, who has been silent for a long time, glanced at Bai Liu and said calmly, "He was also very aggressive towards the foreman in Rose Book, and in the end almost all the foremen were killed by him. Bai Liu hated it very much. He didn''t like Mu Ke back then when he exploited his superiors." Muke took a deep breath. Bai Liu said naturally: "Is it natural to hate the class that takes away your interests? No one likes to be a leek." Tang Erda couldn''t help but glance at Bai Liu. Bai Liu smiled instantly: "Captain Tang, I''m just venting in the game, I won''t bring it into reality." As he said that, Bai Liu put the completed real estate certificate in Tang Er''s pocket: "Captain Tang, you are the most orderly and combative player in my team, so I decided to take the property I obtained for the time being." All the real estate certificates are in your name, okay?" Tang Erda took over the real estate certificate: "Yes." "So my current strategy is to kill people and seize houses?" Speaking of this, Tang Erda frowned a little uncomfortably, he was not used to this way. "Of course not." Bai Liu looked up at the fiery auction field over there, "It''s too inefficient to kill people and seize houses." Tang Er was taken aback: "Too low efficiency?" You can get a house by killing a house, is there a more efficient way to win a house than this? "Well, I killed that recruiter just to verify two theories, that is, this game should be cleared through unconventional channels, and the people in Sunshine City will turn into ghosts after death. The way to achieve the goal is to kill the house and seize the house." Bai Liu narrates unhurriedly, "It is impossible to get five buildings in seven days by killing the house and seizing the house." Tang Er frowned, and asked hesitantly: "As long as... kill the owners of the five buildings, you can pass the level, why not?" Liu Jiayi replied coldly: "Because I can''t tell who is the landlord at all, how can I kill him?" "Yes." Bai Liu nodded, "There are tens of millions of households in this city. There are only a few homeowners who fully own the house, and most of them are house slaves and temporary residents. I can''t kill them. Those who have obtained a complete real estate certificate, and these seem to be ordinary ones, it is too inefficient to screen out who is the owner or slave one by one." "You can go directly to the building and kill them." Mu Sicheng touched his chin and suggested, "The people who live in the building should most likely be the homeowners, right?" "There are also house slaves." Mu Ke retorted calmly, "And a building here has 30 to 40 floors, and each floor has five to six households. The quality of the doors and windows is also very good. Rounding it up, I would have to forcefully break the door overnight. One hundred and fifty households were killed." Mu Sicheng fell into deep thought: "Isn''t it impossible to have one hundred and fifty households in one night?" "Of course it can be done" Bai Liu opened his eyelids, "But the people here will turn into ghosts after they die, have you forgotten?" Liu Jiayi thought for a moment and asked a question: "But Bai Liu, I think there is something strange about this." "Before you killed the recruiter, the system prompted that after he died, he would become a ghost and stay in the house to attack all the people who entered the house. According to this rule, people who have died in these haunted houses have died. The house should also turn into ghosts and stay in the house to attack the residents who enter it." "It''s impossible for the rules and systems of the game to lie to me." Liu Jiayi also frowned, "Then why do these people live in a haunted house?" "It''s not a good life." Mu Ke recalled what those job seekers said before, "Some people who bought a haunted house also had accidents after a period of time after they lived in it." Liu Jiayi glanced at the extremely lively auction market behind her: "But it is undeniable that there should be quite a few people living in haunted houses who are living well, otherwise the market wouldn''t be as hot as it is." Bai Liu looked at her with downcast eyes: "I thought of this too, but have you noticed that there is an obvious difference between these haunted houses and the haunted houses I robbed." Mu Siming thought hard: "Aren''t they all haunted houses after a futile death? What''s the difference?" Liu Jiayi paused, and quickly looked at the real estate certificate on Tang Er''s bed: "It''s a matter of property rights." "The recruiter I killed was very rich. He owned the complete property rights of a house and was the owner. These haunted houses that were auctioned were taken back by the real estate company, which means that the people who died inside They are basically house slaves who are still repaying their loans. Bai Liu smiled: "That''s right, and it also means that the house slave doesn''t fully own the house." "So I guess, a ghost who owns a house can''t stay in his own house. A ghost who doesn''t fully own his house can''t stay in his house all the time. He can only stay in the house occasionally, most of the time. Time is going to wander around." Liu Jiayi quickly caught up with her thoughts: "This is why the haunted houses I bought had to deal with the ghosts of the house owners immediately, and some of the haunted houses that were auctioned here had problems living in them, while others were fine. " The smile on Bai Liu''s face deepened: "Not only that, do you still remember what the auctioneer said? The dead man repaid part of the loan for you. I guess here is not only the house, even the ghost owns part of the property rights of the house oh." When Mu Ke heard this, he couldn''t help but pause, and he slowly raised his head: "Bai Liu, you''re saying that not only living here must abide by the rules set by the real estate developers in Sunshine City, but even the dead and ghosts must abide by the rules of the real estate developers here, so here''s Ghosts have to pay the house money before they are alive and have a house to live in, and they can even manage the property rights of ghosts, so doesn''t that mean..." Bai Liu lowered his eyes: "That''s right, I suspect that the five real estate developers here may not be real estate." Chapter 385 The auction of the haunted house came to an end. Just when Yuan Guang and Shi Qian were dejected, they heard an unbelievable number: "The starting price of this suite is 300,000." The two suddenly looked up at the auction platform, and Bai Liu and his party who heard the price also looked over with interest. The auctioneer flipped through the catalog with his head down, and read the introduction without any emotion: "This is a 2.45-square-meter custom-made house, on the 18th floor, located on the outskirts of Sunshine City, and it is a supporting facility for District E. One, after sharing the shared area, the physical area is about 2 square meters, there are toilets and kitchens, no water, electricity and electricity grids, and there are hospitals, supermarkets and transportation stations nearby, which can accommodate one person. "The previous house slave died suddenly at his job, so it was withdrawn from the auction." The auctioneer raised his head, his tone indifferent: "The starting price is 300,000" Yuan Guang nervously held up the card of 310,000 yuan, looked around, and there were still some people vying for it, but unexpectedly, there were very few people raising cards for such a cheap house, which was the same as before. The scene in the scramble for a house is completely different, and some people are counting their cards, and these people also have obvious fear and hesitation on their faces: "305,000." "306,000..." "Thirty...sorry, I won''t take pictures, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yuan Guang and Shi Qian looked at each other strangely, and after confirming that they had a high probability of being able to take pictures of this suite, they discussed in a low voice: "Why did someone shoot this set? It''s very cheap, only 300,000." "It''s too small, and it doesn''t have electricity, water, and electricity. Is it really the reason why it can''t live?" "No way, there was a house in District B before, which was a little larger than this one, 3 square meters, with a basement, and electricity. The starting price of 470,000 is a crazy grab." "Is the location too bad?" "I''m here to shoot haunted houses, I don''t think they care about the location..." The more Shi Qian looked at it, the more she felt something was wrong: "I feel like you guys are afraid of this house." Yuan Guang became more and more puzzled: "This group of people are all filming haunted houses, what other houses can scare them?" Yuan Guang and Shi Qian tried to ask the people around them what was wrong with the house, but these people kept secret and refused to go into details. Only one person who talked to them before kindly persuaded them. Everyone said: "Don''t shoot, this house is really dead if you live in it." "Is there any undead living in this house?" Shi Qian asked in confusion from the bottom of her heart. The man walked in, glanced left and right, leaned close to Shi Qian''s ear and whispered: "If you live in a haunted house, you won''t necessarily die, but if you live in this house, you will definitely die. Don''t take pictures!" But if you don''t shoot... Yuan Guang hesitated for a moment. We will shoot everything today. Just as the two of them were thinking about it, a deep male voice came from behind: "Three hundred and twenty thousand." Yuan Guang and Shi Qian turned their heads subconsciously. When they saw that the person holding the placard was the tall and burly Tang Erda, they immediately took a breath, shrank their heads, turned around and quickly entered the crowd. She concealed herself doubly, not daring to show her air. "Are you still filming Shi Qian?" Yuan Guang asked in a low voice. "Fuck! Bai Liu''s team is here, we will definitely see it when we take pictures!" Shi Qian said gloomily, "This room can only be given up to us first." The auctioneer, as if he was afraid that Tang Er would go back on his word, quickly smashed his hammer and sold the deal: "This gentleman, please come up and claim this house worth 320,000 yuan!" Tang Er tensely stepped forward, swiped the ID card of a recruiter with a cold face and paid 320,000 yuan, then quickly took away the real estate certificate, and left with Bai Liu and his party. Looking from the back, there is a faint rush, panic and unnaturalness of being a thief for the first time. Yuan Guang, who was hiding in the crowd, looked at each other with Shi Qian as if in a heartbeat, and asked quietly, "Tell me, how did you get your money?" "If I guess wrong..." Before Shi Qian finished speaking, the auctioneer let out a scream from the side, pointing in the direction Tang Erda left: "Patrol team Hurry up and catch the person who just swiped the card! Its someone who swiped someone elses card! Yuan Guang and Shi Qian: "..." Ah, sure enough. "Fortunately, we directly forced some recruiters to write checks..." Yuan Guang patted his chest in fear, "It''s very dangerous, otherwise we will be arrested." Shi Qian looked at the direction Bai Liu was leaving, and slowly frowned: "There is a house worth 320,000 yuan in District E, what''s going on?" zone e. After a few detours, Bailiu and the others simply and neatly threw off the following patrol team, and went straight to the location written on the real estate certificate in District E. "...Route 444, No. 18 Street..." Mu Sicheng complained while reading the address on the real estate certificate, "Isn''t this road number too unlucky? No wonder it''s so cheap." Liu Jiayi glanced at Mu Sicheng: "I don''t think such things as auspicious road numbers will affect the housing prices in Sunshine City." "People here shouldn''t care about these things anymore." Tang Erda looked around solemnly, "As long as they can survive, they should be willing to live anywhere." Mu Ke frowned and asked: "But they would rather live in a haunted house than here. For such a cheap house, there were no more than five people who raised their cards just now. Why?" Bai Liu didn''t rush: "You''ll know when you go." Compared with the city center made of reinforced concrete, District E is located in a remote location. It is located on the outskirts of the city. The road surface is full of potholes and mud after the rain. The entertainment facilities in the community, such as walking machines and slides, are rusty. Rusted, collapsed, as human-dimensional as the road surface. Although the buildings in the community are also high-rise buildings, the walls are very old at first glance. The paint, plaster and tiles are all peeling off to varying degrees, and some are covered with green rattan plants. There is an old house of ten years old. The entire e district is filled with an air of decay. The people who live in these old houses are old and not young, and those who poke out from the windows of the houses to dry clothes are old grandpas and old ladies, with gray hair, showing their old appearance, and obvious bruises on their faces. Most of the clothes to hang are faded and whitened overalls after washing, and the overalls are either patched or at least a few patches. The buildings are all the same, and there is no landmark building. Even the style of each room and the clothes hanging on the balcony are similar. Soon Mu Sicheng became dizzy: "This place Why are they all the same everywhere, how do I get to Route 444?" "Ask the way." Tang Erda looked around with the real estate certificate, and saw a pair of old people who were slowly walking down from the walker, supporting each other, "Hello, how about No. 444 Road, District E?" Walk?" The old couple heard Tang Erda''s voice asking for directions, and looked up at Tang Erda. When he saw the faces of the two old people clearly, Tang Erda''s gaze paused for a moment. These two old people, a man and a woman, have cloudy eyeballs and ashes. From the edge of their mouths, the bridge of their noses is covered with age spots as dense as bugs, and they breathe out a stench of rotting organs. , A yellowish-green red blood pus was flowing from the ear and nasal cavity, dripping drop by drop onto the ground, but the ground could not absorb it. These two old people are so old that they have gone through the extreme of the adjective "old" that normal people can imagine, and it even makes people feel that they are like... two corpses that can move. "Are you..." Tang Erda glanced at the walker. The old man replied tremblingly: "I''m sick, and I just exercised with my wife." "If you''re sick, you should have a good rest." Tang Er held the two of them firmly, frowning and asked, "Where''s your daughter?" The old lady next to her shook her head: "We can''t rest, we have to go to work." "Go to work?!" Mu Sicheng helped support the old lady, and asked incredulously, "Mother-in-law, you still have to go to work at such a great age?" The old lady gave Mu Sicheng a strange look: "That''s right, if you don''t go to work, you can get the money." The old man next to him nodded approvingly: "The two of us still have to pay the mortgage." For a while, everyone was silent, only Bai Liu stepped forward slowly, and helped the master from Tang Erda: "Are you borrowing a young man?" The master trembled and compared a seven: "My wife and I took out the loan together, and the loan lasted for 70 years. I started working when I was fifteen, and now I have ten years to pay off the loan." "You have to exercise your body well to continue working and repaying the loan." The master patted Bai Liu and supported him as if educating young people, "Don''t avoid work because of illness, it''s wrong, you see, I After working hard for 60 years, I will finally be able to have my own house soon. The old lady sighed: "It''s a pity that there is nothing here in District E now. In the early years, when District E was full of young people, it was as lush as District A, and housing prices were high. It''s a pity that only us old people live in it now." here." "We are getting old and lack of energy. When we were young, we could work seven or eight jobs a day and couldn''t earn much money. Hospitals and schools, which are high-consumption places, couldn''t continue to operate. They all moved out a few years ago. In recent years, there are not even a few restaurants left around here." The old man shook his head. "The hospital and school will move away?" Mu Sicheng said in surprise, "You cannot rent a house here. They should buy the facade to make a hospital and school, right? How to move?" The old man said: "Of course we have to move if we can''t do it. Those who are hospitals and schools, although the fees are very high, we can''t understand it. The mortgage to buy a facade to do business is very high. Yes, the people in the hospital and school are also living very hard, earning 50 yuan, and forty-eight yuan have to be used to pay the mortgage." "The restaurant is the same. A dish costs 70 yuan, and 65 yuan has to be used to pay the mortgage. It is difficult to do business." The old woman shook her head and echoed, "Everyone is just earning hard money, really. If you cant keep going and cant pay the mortgage, you can only die, and the real estate will be taken back after you die, isnt that just moving away? Mu Sicheng opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. Soon the old man cheered up again: "Although the current supporting facilities in District E are not very good, the houses in District E are still very good." The old grandma also had a happy smile on her face: "Fortunately, we bought it early, otherwise we would have to eat it now." The master also bowed his head solemnly as a matter of fact, and commented rather contemptuously, his beards on both sides trembling in anger: "Yes, this group of young people don''t do anything and want to live a happy life. Well, if you want a good house again, if you dont work hard and dont gain money, you just know how to eat the next generation, its really embarrassing! "What is it?" Mu Sicheng was a little dizzy, "What next generation?" The master glanced at the young man who knew nothing, and explained in a good-tempered manner: "It''s the property right period." "The houses in District E were bought early, and the property rights were granted for one hundred years, that is, you can live in this house for almost one hundred years, so we can borrow for seventy years, but now real estate Businesses are unwilling to give such a long period of property rights." "Yes." The old lady shook her head, "I remember that there is only a 20-year property right period, and the real estate developer will take it back after 20 years, so the loan must be repaid within 20 years, amortized every month The mortgage is very high, and many young people cant afford to pay it off. Tang Er next to him frowned after inquiring: "What is Nian Xiao?" I have only heard of gnawing on the old, but I have heard of gnawing on the young. The master glanced left and right at this group of young people who didn''t know anything, hesitated for a moment, and said: "It is to advance the future, let your future children help you repay the loan, a new research by the five major developers." loan repayment model." "If you are interested, there is a new building opened in District C today, you can go to ?? to ask." New real estate in District C. The magnificent real estate sales center opened three days ago, and there were countless people who came and went to inquire about it. Now that it has finally opened, a group of people are like hungry men who have been hungry for more than ten days and smelled the taste of a big meal, swarming crazy into it. On both sides of the door stood ferocious patrols with guns/arms, high-voltage electric batons and steel forks to maintain order. Yuan Guang and Shi Qian were totally sucked in by the swarming crowd. After they got in, they squeezed together for a few seconds and their heads were dazed, and it took a while for them to come back to their senses. There are so many people who come to the new real estate, far beyond Yuan Guang and Shi Qian''s expectations. They just heard the news and planned to come and have a look. After all, the price of the new real estate is too scary. It''s not something that those who only have 60 million can afford. But...Compared to auctioning haunted houses one by one, not every house can be auctioned. Buying new real estate should be the most reliable and ruthless way to pass the game. Originally, Yuan Guang and Shi Qian thought that not many people would come to see such an expensive new real estate, because they couldn''t afford it at all. As a result, when they bought it, the door of the real estate sales center was still open. Early on, I took pictures of the dragon. There was a mixed bag of people in the queue, everyone. Yuan Guang and Shi Qian saw that they were well-dressed, and at first glance they were ordinary citizens, there were also sallow-faced house slaves who were on the verge of collapse, and there were some chest slaves. There is still a resume card D?, a temporary resident in scanty clothes. This extremely mixed crowd structure confused Yuan Guang and others even more. Why should a citizen buy a house again after buying it? Isn''t the house slave paying off the loan? Why do you want to come to a new property? Can you afford it? Temporary residents don''t have the ability to repay the loan at all, and they can''t even make up the down payment. Why should they come and see? ?????The crowd got involved, and when they came back to their senses, an enthusiastic salesman helped them up, and politely asked with a smile on their faces: "Hello, Are you here to buy a house?" Yuan Guang was flattered when he helped him up: "Yes, yes." The npcs related to real estate here are all arrogant and arrogant. When they see that you can''t afford the cost of buying a house with your clothes, they can''t wait to look at people with their noses, and wave you impatiently like chasing flies. After driving away, Yuan Guang thought that the sales npc who came to the sales office would pay more attention to the dishes, but he thought that his attitude was so good. "The real estate market is still open today. Do you want to check the location and location first? I am Xiaodong, a real estate salesman in District C with number 1534. If you have any questions, you can ask me." Xiaodong smiled and moved quickly. Helping Shi Qian and Yuan Guang to sit down, "Excuse me, is there any drink or tea you like to drink?" Yuan Guang said vigilantly, "Coke, is there any?" Shi Qian: "Chrysanthemum tea is fine, thank you." Xiaodong smiled and shook his head, and helped the earphone: "Please prepare me a cup of Coke and a cup of chrysanthemum tea, okay, I''ll get it for you, please take a moment." Looking at the back of Xiaodong going away, Shi Qian and Yuan Guang took a quick look at the surrounding situation, and found that all sales targets, whether homeowners, house slaves or temporary residents, were very enthusiastic, as if they were all Our potential customers, everyone can afford a house. Shi Qian calmly said: "It''s so hot, there must be a demon if something goes wrong, let''s ask in detail later." Yuan Guang shook his head heavily. Xiaodong soon came over with a tray, and she handed the cola and chrysanthemum tea on the tray to Shi Qian and Yuan Guang respectively, opened the map of the real estate and introduced to them: "Everyone, why are you here this time?" What kind of room do you want to see?" "We have small houses here, 12-16 square meters, which are very suitable for a family. After removing the average area, there are still more than 11 square meters. It is a very good choice for a family of three." "Of course, if there is a need to raise more children, a house type of 20-25 square meters is also highly recommended. If the average area is removed, it can still be 20+ square meters, which can accommodate three or four brothers and sisters." "Compared to this apartment type, you can design two folding beds and an invisible bed when you are doing decoration, and this big cabinet is in front of the bedside of parents and children. You can only You can''t see each other''s head when you see each other''s feet, because each other has privacy." Xiaodong said, showing a slightly narrow smile: "And this will not affect the married life between you." Yuan Guang and Shi Qian stared blankly at this small room of 20 feet. There was only a large cabinet squeezed between the parents and the children, and they could see the feet on the opposite side. Under the circumstances, we still have to live a married life... And next to Yuan Guang and Shi Qian are a man and a woman who are looking at this house type. After hearing this, they nodded in agreement and said: "Yes, this way there is privacy. Our previous house type was 12. Normally, the three children could only sit on the ground and watch us dig into the nest, my wife and I couldn''t stand it." Shi Qian next to her was drinking water and almost spit it out. Brother, the three children are looking at you, you can still have sex with your wife, is there something serious wrong? ! On the contrary, the eyes of a salesman lit up when he heard this: "Do you have three children in your family?" The man nodded slightly reservedly: "Yes, we came here this time because of the child..." The salesman smiled more cordially: "Since you have three children, you can consider this large apartment with an area of ??28 square meters..." The two parties walked farther and farther away as they communicated, Shi Qian looked around suspiciously, and she finally found out what was wrong The adults who come to buy a house are all a man and a woman, often with several children, and at least one or two children, and most of the sales introductions focus on housing. Enter the child. It''s a little... strange. Here in Sunshine City, Shi Qian asked herself, she is definitely unwilling to get married and have children, but people here have a high willingness to have children, as can be seen from the most popular apartment types - most people The person who came up to ask is about 25 square meters, which can accommodate three children. Xiaodong introduced all the apartment types, and her eyes swept back and forth between Yuan Guang and Shi Qian: "Are you two still planning to get married and have children?" Yuan Guang and Shi Qian were taken aback. They worked together for a few years, and in reality, because they were too social, and encountered unfinished buildings and games. ?There are worldly desires. No matter how good your relationship is, if your relationship deteriorates, you will switch from friends to family members, because you have never considered this issue before, and when someone suddenly asks this question, you still feel at a loss. Yuan Guang just wanted to say yes, but Shi Qian quickly covered her mouth to stop her eyesight. She had already discovered that the problem was with the child, so she raised her eyes to the salesman, pretending to be shy. : "... Yes, I plan to give you three children." Yuan Guang, who drank a whole can of Coke next to him, opened his eyes wide and hiccupped in horror. Xiao Dongxin understood: "Since the two of you are planning to have children, let me introduce to you a brand new loan service that Sunshine City Real Estate has launched to make it easier for everyone to buy a houseSunshine Seedling Loan." Shi Qian put it back, and asked intently: "What kind of loan is this?" "Many people who live in Sunshine City can''t afford the down payment for a flat for a lifetime. For example, this 25-square-meter apartment, based on the current average price of 320,000 yuan per square meter, costs 8 million. Sunshine A seedling loan requires a minimum 50% down payment, which is 4 million, and the remaining balance needs to be repaid in 20 years. If the interest is not included, the monthly repayment is 16,000. Most families can afford it and can afford it. bought a house." Shi Qian couldn''t help retorting: "How can the loan have interest?" Xiaodong smiled: "The Sunshine Seedling Loan promoted by our subsidiary does not require interest, both of you." Yuan Guang shook his head: "It doesn''t work without interest. The down payment of 4 million is too high. How many people can afford it?" "This is the subtlety of Sunshine Loan." The warm smile on Xiaodong''s face deepened, "Sunshine Seedling Loan provides pre-mortgage loan services for children." Yuan Guang suddenly realized: "What mortgage?" "Children." Xiaodong repeated in a straight voice, she took out a contract, and introduced with a smile, "Well, if you can only pay a down payment of one million, what''s left? For three million, you can let your children sign a labor contract with our real estate company, so that their future labor can be mortgaged. For example, for three children, each of them only needs to mortgage one million wages . Yuan Guang looked down at the labor contract that Xiaodong handed to me: [...Party A promises that when its descendants reach the age of sixteen and have the ability to work, they will enter Party B''s company and work twelve hours a day. Party B promises to give a monthly salary of 4,500 (average salary level), At the same time, 80% of the repayment of the mortgage by the descendants of Party A will be deducted every month until the descendants of Party A have paid off the mortgage debt of Party A. Yuan Guang''s back felt cold, but he slowly raised his head, his head was dizzy for a moment: "Eighty percent of the wages have been deducted to repay the loan, and I have to work twelve hours a day. With time off, how does this kid live?" "That''s not what you''re worried about." Xiaodong said with a faint smile, "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. As parents, don''t you have a big fight just to let me take care of you for you?" Room, let you enjoy yourself?" "Besides, if you are worried that your children will be tired, you will be able to have children in the future to enjoy the blessing." Chapter 386 "So this is why the marriage rate and birth rate in Sunshine City have been so high for three consecutive years." Bai Liu thoughtfully, "It turns out that it is because of the existence of this [Sunshine Seedling] loan." Mu Sicheng was horrified when he heard this: "The children are mortgaged? If these children grow up and know that they are mortgaged, don''t they run away?" The old woman sighed and shook her head: "You can''t run away, as long as you come to Sunshine City, there is no way to leave without paying off the loan." "My wife and I haven''t left this place for 60 years since the day we started taking out a loan to buy a house." The old man looked outside District E, which was blocked by tall buildings, and only a glimmer of sunlight could be seen. , there was a fleeting longing in his eyes, "Sometimes I want to go outside and have a look, but as long as I take a day off and work, there is nothing wrong." "I really hope that after paying off the loan in ten years, there will be some spare money so that we can live to see the outside world." "In Sunshine City, I have lived such a long time, and I haven''t seen the whole sun yet." The old man whispered softly like a sigh, but before the sound fell, he covered his mouth and coughed violently, blood and pus gushing out of his mouth and nose. The old grandma next to her used to take out a small handkerchief on her chest to wipe for the old grandpa, and nodded to Bai Liu and the others in embarrassment: "Just kidding, he and I are both working on the construction site, there is too much dust, The respiratory tract has always been bad, an old problem." "Medical expenses are a big expense every month. When we were young, we should have worn protective shields, and we shouldn''t have to hurry up because of the job rush." ??The old lady blamed the old man slightly. Back, with a long sigh, "You can see now, why do you go to see a doctor all the time?" Tang Erda took out a bottle of water, slowly fed the old man with a dry cough, and asked with a frown, "This is an occupational disease caused by long-term work, right? It is considered a serious work injury. Does your company not pay compensation?" The old man and the old lady were a little confused when they heard this: "What kind of work-related injury, what kind of compensation?" Tang Erda just wanted to open his mouth to explain, but he thought of the various bizarre systems here. Under these bizarre systems, it is simply too extravagant for the company to compensate employees for occupational diseases, so he just opened his mouth. He closed his mouth again, and finally just said "nothing" stiffly, and confused the question. On the contrary, the old man drank a couple of sips of water slowly, and after thinking about it for a while, he seemed to understand the meaning of Tang Er''s attack, and he shook his head as if he thought it was amused: "Hey Ah, later on, after working on construction sites for decades, at my age, everyone will suffer from this disease, the company can manage it, and the medical expenses are so expensive." "They started the company to make money for me, not for charity." The old man waved his hand, "Do you care about your medical expenses for decades? How can it be so good." Bai Liu followed the old man''s slow pace and walked side by side: "I found out that there are many new citizens in Sunshine City. Are you a native of Sunshine City or an immigrant?" "My wife and I are both immigrants." The old man looked at Bai Liu, "Sunshine City has had fewer immigrants in the past few years, but in the early years, there were more immigrants in the same group as me!" Bai Liu followed along and asked: "Why did Sunshine City have so many immigrants in the early years?" "Because there is a loan project in our batch called [Sunshine New Project]." The old man seemed to have a bad memory, so he stopped and thought hard to recall, "What are the specific terms? I dont remember exactly, but anyway, if you come to Sunshine City and plan to buy a house, you can introduce more than 20 foreigners to buy a house in Sunshine City, then you can get almost three million yuan. ?Household subsidies. "A lot of people bought houses in the middle of the 30s at the time, with an average price of 200,000 yuan. This is basically equivalent to a 50% discount!" The old man said happily, "Although the salary level was not high at that time, one or two thousand a month, it was still a good deal!" The old lady also nodded approvingly: "Back then, buying a house was the most correct decision we ever made." "At that time we didn''t want to come here." The old lady couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing as she recalled. "Yes, because my wife and I were also coaxed by friends to come here at that time, because the other party needs 20 foreigners to come to buy a house in order to enjoy the [Sunshine New] loan service here." The old man raised his head slightly, Recalling the past, "At that time, I lobbied vigorously with my friends. I was a loyal person, so I still bought it after I gritted my teeth. Later, I also enjoyed the [Sunshine New] service for me, called "Twenty friends came to buy a house." The old man waved his hand proudly: "Of course, they are very grateful to me now, otherwise, according to the current housing prices, they would absolutely not be able to afford the house." Bai Liu''s eyes moved slightly: "Yes." No wonder there are so many new immigrants in Sunshine City. It turned out to be this kind of pyramid scheme to attract people. If one person buys a house here to repay the loan, it will bring 20 people to come here to buy a house to repay the loan, and if 20 people buy a house, it will bring 400 people to come here. Once a house is bought here in Sunshine City, there will be no lenders. If you can''t go, people will be completely trapped in the Sunshine City. "Is there any loan project in [Sunshine New ]?" Bai Liu asked softly, "I think there are still many immigrants coming here." "Not long ago." The old man shook his head, "In Sunshine City, the population can increase a lot in a year without the need for foreign population to be introduced. The immigrants who come here are probably not well-informed. They didnt know [Sunshine Xinxin] that the loan had been canceled long ago, and they didnt make it in time. The old lady sighed: "This group of young people came too late. Come early to catch the good time. You can buy a good set of houses in Sunshine City, about 20 square meters, just by pulling people. " "Hey, since the house price is really high, it''s no wonder you young people are forced to live in the cemetery." The old man couldn''t help but sigh, "You''re basically dead if you live in this house, you guys You are so courageous, you dare to buy and live here. Bai Liu quickly grasped the key word: "cemetery room?" The old man gave Bai Liu and the others a strange look, and asked in a low tone: "You don''t know? Road 444, Road 18, District E is the Sunshine City Cemetery." Mu Ke paused for a moment: "But the real estate certificate says it''s the 18th floor, so how come it''s a cemetery?" "That''s right." The old man explained naturally, "The cemetery here is also a building. It is hollowed out and built in the opposite direction. It is close to the ground as the first floor of the cemetery. The higher the floor, the higher the floor. Generally, every day There are 18 floors in the tomb, and what you get is the top floor, which can also be said to be the bottom floor of the cemetery, the worst floor of the cemetery." "The ground floor is a large-scale cemetery, which can generally hold all the corpses. There are 3-5 square meters, and the average floor area is generally 2.7 square meters. Most of them are bought by wealthy first-class citizens. , the top is generally only 1 or 2 square meters, and the average is only about 1.5 square meters. You can only put one corpse, which is not very easy to sell. It is still on sale today. Your 2.5 square meters are considered big. . "To the cemetery on the 18th floor?!" Mu Sicheng was a little dizzy when he heard it, "What is the difference between this shit and the 18th floor of hell?" The old man really thought that Mu Sicheng was joking when he heard it, but he laughed aloud: "This is the characteristic of Sunshine City. Both the cemetery and the buildings are high-rise buildings, otherwise a cemetery would occupy a piece of land." The land is so expensive that most people cant afford it. "But don''t buy this cemetery house to live in." After laughing, the old man sternly put his arms around Bai Liu and said solemnly, "I know some young people buy this cemetery house as a living room because of its cheap price, but never Do not stay." "You can live in a haunted house, why can''t you live here?" Bai Liu asked back with raised eyebrows. The old man lowered his voice, leaned into Bai Liu''s ear and said, "There is no elevator in the cemetery building. If you want to go back to the cemetery room on the 18th floor to rest, you can only walk from the first floor to the first floor. Go, you have to pass all the cemetery rooms." "But this is where the dead are, and they come out at night to move around." "If you live in a haunted house, you only meet one ghost, but if you live in a cemetery, you meet a ghost on the first floor. You can still hide from a ghost. Where can you hide from a ghost on the first floor? You don''t even have time to run to the ground. ?." The old man coughed a little, and patted Bai Liu''s shoulder earnestly: "Living in a place where dead people live is really turning dead, young people, you should work hard to earn money, and try to buy it on the ground. A house in Sunshine City." Chapter 387 At six o''clock in the afternoon, it was dusk, and there was not much sunlight in the sunny city full of high-rise buildings. The sky darkened quickly, and it was almost completely dark at six o''clock. In area c, the street lamps on both sides of the corridor near the new real estate are lit up one after another, casting even and warm orange light, and the lights on the top floors of some buildings are also lit up, the lights are brilliant, bright like diamonds, more dazzling than street lamps There are too many, shining and charming like stars in the night, so that Yuan Guang and Shi Qian sitting on the side of the street looked up. "It''s so bright." Shi Qian sighed, "The lights on the top floors are so bright, I haven''t seen such a bright light today during the day." "That''s natural." Yuan Guang held a bag of bread and a bottle of mineral water, and looked up at the top floors, "That''s where the richest people in District C live, and the entire floor is usually for sale." "One floor is more than 320 square meters, and it is generally more than 300 square meters if the equalization is removed." Yuan Guang said. Shi Qian was speechless: "A suite of more than 320 square meters? According to the 25 square meters here, there are five people to live in, at least 52 people can be accommodated!" "And the top floor is the most expensive floor, and the price of the first floor is 370,000 to 400,000." Yuan Guang read the information he inquired from the salesman, and suddenly paused when he said this, "How do you calculate it? , about 130 million per layer..." Shi Qian, who was pestered by the salesman Xiaodong for an afternoon of popularizing [Sunshine Seedlings], subconsciously began to convert: "About one child here can mortgage 50 to 1 million, and if 130 million, there are almost 130 children..." There can only be 52 people living in the house at most, but 130 children can be mortgaged in exchange for it. It is obviously impossible for some of the extra children to grow up and live in the house, because there is no room in the house. Their living area is reserved, and their names are not on the real estate certificate. According to salesman Xiaodong, those children who have been loaned by Sunshine will be asked to leave their own houses by their parents when they grow up to be able to work, and they will work harder while repaying their parents loans in the next few decades. to save money to buy a house of their own. In other words, they will live under the pressure of two mortgages for life. Thinking of this, both Yuan Guang and Shi Qian couldn''t help but feel a sense of suffocation, and they both fell silent. Yuan Guang looked down at his 10 yuan package of discounted bread, and squeezed the greasy bag with his fingers: "No [Sunshine Loan], according to the average salary level of 4,500, if you want to live in a house on the top floor, it doesn''t count as a loan." Interest, even if you dont eat or drink..." Shi Qian paused, and forced a few laughs: "It seems that you have to work for 2,000 years to live in a house of 300 square meters..." Yuan Guang lowered his head, took a bite of the bread and chewed it. He didn''t say a word. A piece of discounted bread filled his mouth with a sour taste that was about to expire as he bit it. . "The bread is expired, don''t eat it." Shi Qian hadn''t eaten for a long time, and just took it. Yuan Guang lowered his head: "But bread is a hot product in convenience stores, and I see that other people are queuing up to buy it." "Because it''s cheap." Shi Qian sighed softly, "We went late, the 8 yuan instant noodles were sold out, and a string of oden in the store cost 16 yuan, except for the 10 yuan discounted bread, the people in the store also I can''t eat anything else." Shi Qian cheered up and patted Yuan Guang''s shoulder: "It''s already smelly, so don''t eat it. I lost a little bit of life after taking a bite. Go and throw it away." Yuan Guang took a deep breath, and stood up on his knees with a hum. He turned his head and looked at the building like a steel forest in the dark night. Only the top floor exuded such a beautiful and soul-stirring light. "The salesman said that the house on the top floor is the closest part of Sunshine City to Sunshine, so it has always been very easy to sell, and rich people are rushing to get it." Yuan Guang whispered suddenly: "It''s only after six o''clock, and it''s as bright as the sun at night. There is no darkness in other places, only the top floor is bright. No wonder everyone wants to buy a house in the house." Shi Qian walked to the trash can, she turned her head and followed Yuan Guang''s gaze, with a complicated expression: "Because only the residents on the top floor go home from get off work at six o''clock, the lights should be turned on." "The other floors are all ordinary residents. At this point, they should still be working overtime." Yuan Guang was taken aback, and his thoughts quickly drifted: "Yes, they basically work all day long and don''t take vacations..." Just as he was talking, when Yuan Guang was about to throw the panel into the trash can together with Shi Qian, a person suddenly jumped out beside him, looking at the bread in Yuan Guang and Shi Qian''s hands with bright eyes, which scared Yuan Guang and Shi Qian. Qian jumped. The man whispered, "Can you give me the bread if you don''t eat it?" Yuan Guang took advantage of the dim light of the street lamp to see a well-dressed woman with light makeup in front of him, and couldn''t help but suddenly raised his voice: "Xiaodong?!" The woman standing next to the trash can in front of her was the one who just smiled and introduced them to the sale of real estate, Xiaodong. Xiaodong didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and stared straight at the bread they had already put into the trash can: "Can you give it to me if you don''t want to eat it?" Yuan Guang and Shi Qian looked at each other hesitantly, and after Shi Qian nodded, Yuan Guang handed over the bread and asked in puzzlement, "Xiaodong, you work in real estate sales, and your salary is not low, right? How come?" ..." Yuan Guang''s voice stopped, and he watched Xiaodong with mixed feelings as he swallowed a piece of bread in two gulps, and even took a sip of water. ... This thing has rotted to the point where he and Shi Qian ate their life points, and Xiaodong didn''t react at all after eating it, as if he was used to this kind of food. Xiaodong clapped his hands after eating, and showed a very standard business smile to Yuan Guang: "I''m just a salesman, similar to the front desk. There are people willing to come everywhere. I''m just lucky, good-looking and talkative. I was recruited." selected." Yuan Guang asked: "Then would you mind telling us how much your monthly salary is?" Xiaodong didn''t mind at all: "Three thousand and five." After Yuan Guang heard this, his expression was indescribable. This world can''t even afford to sell a house... It''s so magical. Shi Qian asked: "Normally, after you buy a building, you can get a commission, right?" "What is the commission?" Xiaodong was slightly confused. After Shi Qian explained this to Xiaodong in this way, Xiaodong suddenly realized: "You are talking about this thing, this thing is eaten on behalf of the developer, and he can get 100% of it every time he sells a building. Twenty-seven commissions, we can''t get any profit, we just work for agency developers." Yuan Guang frowned and asked, "Agent developer?" In the real world, he still understands that there are agency developers, but now that the land is directly in private hands, do we still need an agency? Why don''t you set the price as you can, and kill it as you can? Why do you still have the agency developer eat the difference in the middle. "That''s right, every new building has an agent developer." Xiaodong wiped his fingers while explaining, "The agent developer usually seems to be the top developer, that is, the offspring of the top five developers who control the location. " "The five major developers will subcontract real estate for their descendants to develop as agents. The big developers never show up, and they always make real estate on behalf of the developer. For example, I know that the agent developer of this new real estate in District C is The grandson of one of the top five developers." Xiaodong said: "The agency developer is mainly responsible for researching the housing purchase needs and desires of Sunshine City residents, as well as the affordable pricing, allocating the real estate area, and designing various apartment types suitable for residents to live in." "Affordable pricing?! A suitable area for residents to live in?" Shi Qian couldn''t hold back a swear word, "Crap, what the hell is it called affordable, suitable for living?!" Yuan Guang''s eyes moved, and he asked: "That means that the ownership of the new real estate is in the hands of this generation developer, right?" Xiaodong nodded: "Yes." "Do you know where he lives?" Yuan Guang asked cautiously, "Or, Xiaodong, do you know that the agent developer of the new building in District C behind us will show up tonight?" Xiaodong turned his head and pointed to the brightest top floor in District C in the night: "No, that''s where he lives." "He will definitely show up tonight." Xiaodong pointed to Yuan Guang and then turned to look at him, "Because there is a new building tonight that hasn''t opened for pricing yet, so we have to wait for him to come and set the price." Yuan Guang repeated softly: "Pricing?" Xiaodong said: "Yes, it is how much the house is per square meter. Now he should discuss with other agency developers on the top floor, and he will come over at about 7:30 to set the price of the new building." seven thirty. In the bustling and resplendent sales hall, the light of the crystal chandelier suddenly dimmed. Accompanied by the melodious sound of violin playing, a circle of hazy light hit the door. A man in loose sportswear, exercising Shoes, a middle-aged man with slightly wrinkled and flattened features appeared in the center of the light. Everyone quieted down, respectfully and nervously giving up a straight path for this person to step into the hall, everyone smiled, and the people on both sides clasped their fists and bowed to greet each other, chatting leisurely. The halo on his body walked in together, until he reached the towering grandstand directly opposite the gate, turned around and bowed slightly to everyone: "Good evening, everyone." Xiaodong leaned into Shi Qian''s ear and whispered: "He is the general agent and developer of District C, and we usually call him Director C." Shi Qian and Yuan Guang looked at each other, feeling strange in their hearts. The c director... looks like a normal person, and he is quite polite. A so-called c Dong stood on a red wooden stand more than one meter above the ground, with a huge relief climbing painting hanging behind him. Where the people below can''t see, the wooden boards on some paintings protrude out of the picture, like stairs, and there are numbers next to the wooden boards, sorted from 300,000, 305,000, all the way to 580,000. Each board corresponds to a number, and a blue flag is placed on the board corresponding to [320,000], with four golden characters [Today''s property market price] embroidered on the flag. A director slowly picked up the small flag from the wooden board of [320,000]. Shi Qian heard the people around him take a deep breath together, and everyone looked at it without turning their eyes. with the little blue flag. The child in the crowd whispered: "Mom, you pinched my shoulder and it hurts." Shi Qian looked over and found that it was the couple who consulted with them on the house this morning. The mother squatted down and hugged her child vigorously. Her eyes seemed to be filled with tears, and she patted the child''s shoulder and whispered: "I''m sorry, it''s my mother who treated you badly and brought you to this kind of place." The child held his mother''s hand ignorantly, still smiling happily: "It''s okay, Mom, we''re here to buy a new home, there''s nothing wrong with it." The mother took a deep breath, buried her head in her child''s shoulder, and hummed lightly. The father next to him lowered his head and did not dare to look at one child. He held the hands of the other two children trembling. Shi Qian withdrew her gaze, and she slowly clenched her hand tightly. But the director did not put down the flag directly, but put the flag behind his back in a mysterious way, and looked at everyone with a friendly smile: "I believe that everyone came here for a family." "Giving a warm home to everyone who comes to Sunshine City is the common pursuit of all of us, and housing prices are also the most concerned issue for everyone. For this reason, I discussed with the agent developers of several other districts for an entire afternoon. , I didnt even drink my saliva, I just wanted to lower the house price of 320,000 per square meter. Everyone''s eyes began to light up, and even Xiaodong excitedly put on his high heels and stood on tiptoe, trying to see the scene in the front row. The ?people couldn''t help but started to ask, blushing with excitement: "C Director, are you really planning to lower the housing prices of new buildings?" c Dong nodded with a smile, and he spread his hands helplessly: "Naturally, I have already lived on the top floor of Sunshine City, and I can earn more than one billion yuan a month. Is it meaningful for me to make money from you?" "Can I earn more and buy a house on the sun?" c Dong made such a joke that the nervous house buyers couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere became relaxed involuntarily. Some people below have already started booing: "C Dong Dashan!" "In the future, I will work hard to work in Director C''s company!" The couple was also very excited, and they discussed in a low voice with their heads close to each other: "If the drop is much lower, let''s not use the children to pay for it. We can earn it back by working a few more jobs." The man nodded in agreement: "A new real estate is hiring construction workers, and the wages are quite good. I''ll move the bricks. If the house price drops to more than 200,000 yuan per level, you and I will do 20 jobs a day." Hours, maybe it can be evened out." Xiaodong was so excited that she was about to cry, but Yuan Guang and Shi Qian felt that something was wrong the more they looked at each other. They looked at each other and found the same doubt in each other''s eyes. At that time, my conscience found out, why did I go so early? c Dong raised his hands and pressed down, and laughed: "I personally really think that there is no need for house prices to rise any more. I still hope that everyone in Sunshine City can live in the penthouse suite in Sunshine City like me. . "So under my struggle." Director C slowly raised the flag from behind, and placed it under the grid of 300,000 at the bottom, "The price of this new building has dropped to 260,000 per level." As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent for two seconds, and then everyone shouted excitedly like crazy. "Oh my god! It''s the house price two years ago!" "Pinch me, am I dreaming?!" The couple hugged the child tightly. The man breathed a sigh of relief, and the wife wept with joy. They squeezed into a small home and worked hard to raise three children. Now, there is love no matter what. It has been delayed until now, and the house price has really risen a lot. The new real estate in District C opened, so I brought my children to ask about [Sunshine Seedlings]. How could he be willing to send the child he had raised for several years to the fire pit so simply. "But." Director C frowned sadly, and the little blue flag in his hand slowly rose, "Although the housing prices have dropped, my actions made the agents in several other districts very dissatisfied, and they demanded c Dong raised his friendly and friendly face: "The commission has been increased from 27% to 40%." "So even though the house price is 260,000, plus a 40% commission, the total is" c Dong unhurriedly raised the small blue flag, placed it next to the wooden grid corresponding to [370,000], and sighed at everyone: "I tried my best, and the final house price is 370,000 yuan, everyone You won''t blame Dong C, will you?" Everyone stared blankly at the small blue flag placed on [37] Wan, Xiaodong staggered back two steps, suddenly covered his mouth and ran to the trash can beside him, and vomited palely, vomiting the contents of his stomach It was full of stale and moldy bread. The couple fell to the ground in desperation, and hugged their three children tightly in a trance. They held the contract paper of [Sunshine Seedling] in their hands, their eyes lost all light, and they muttered to themselves. Yu: "Don''t blame, don''t blame C Dong..." Chapter 388 370,000 per flat, when the transaction price was released, some people in the sales office stood still in a daze, while others rushed forward like crazy: "I said the house price will go up again!" "Buy it quickly! If you don''t buy it next time, it will rise to 40,000 yuan, and you really can''t afford it!" "For sale! We want a large apartment with an area of ??25 square meters!" "It''s the same here! Is there a suite on the 17th floor?" "I''m sorry, the 17th floor has been sold out just now, why don''t you go to the 27th floor..." Xiaodong covered his stomach and smiled, his face was pale, and he led the other guests to the real estate project dripping with cold sweat. People lined up, holding loan contracts, and crowded each other, for fear that if they were too late, they would not be able to buy a house, they blushed and were heartbroken. Shout loudly: "I want to borrow two Sunshine Seedlings!" "I want five loans!" Someone stared blankly at all this, murmured a few words in a low voice, I really can''t afford it, and I don''t want to loan my child, and suddenly turned and ran out. In less than two minutes, these people fell from the outside of the real estate, torn apart, and died with unsettled eyes. The others just glanced at it, and then looked away strangely: "Someone jumped off the building again?" "Normally, every time a new building is opened and the price rises, some young people with poor mental quality jump off the building." The patrol team collected the corpse in an orderly and skillful manner, and then carried it away to the two corpse collection team members in white coats who were waiting next to them, saying: "Do these two people have any debts? If they do, send them to a private hospital, dismantle their organs, bones, and organs, and sell them at auction to pay for the loan. The corpses are still fresh now. Can sell for more money." The members of the corpse collection team nodded, and the members of the patrol team looked at the corpses and sneered contemptuously. One even kicked the foot of one of the corpses and spit: "Think you don''t have to repay the loan after you die? What a beautiful idea!" "I don''t know how much this corpse can be sold for. If the goods are borrowed more, the auction of the corpse will not pay off. In the end, our big boss, Dong, will lose money." "It''s really heartless. The big boss kindly advances the money to you to spend. If you don''t pay it off, you want to die. What a shameless bitch!" Surrounded by turbulent crowds and voices, it seemed to be a harmonious scene. Shi Qian and Yuan Guang, who were in it, looked at the patrols who were talking in a trance, and listened to the sound of house transactions around them. I was cold all over, as if I had reached the eighth floor of hell. There are chaotic evil spirits everywhere who don''t treat others as human beings, and there are living people who are tortured and punished but don''t know anything about it. Yuan Guang and Shi Qian slowly turned their heads and sat down on the podium. Director C, who was toasting with the people next to him and drinking red wine to celebrate the big sale of the new real estate, flipped his hands over and showed a touch of Dangerous silver light. [System prompt: Player Yuan Guang used his personal skill weapon (craft knife)] [System prompt: Player Shi Qian used a personal skill weapon (caliper cone)] Area E cemetery. At 8:2, the sky was completely dark, and the cemetery directly opposite the 444 road was dark and gloomy. There was an old double-opened hollow carved iron gate, and there were many straight and oval-shaped buildings in shadows. The tombstone can vaguely see the photos of the person on the tombstone. Apart from the weeds in the cemetery, the only creatures that can be seen are one or two crows, which landed on the tombstone lightly and croaked hoarsely. Next to the iron gate is a half-closed, decayed security room. The door is swaying obliquely, and there is only a stool covered with dust on it. It is obvious that no one has entered this room for a long time. Tang Erda''s expression was complicated: "The old man said that the cemetery in District E was used as a supporting facility for the residences in District E. It was once looted, and now there is no one to maintain it." "Because everyone in Sunshine City buys a house if they have money, how can they afford to buy a tomb?" Mu Sicheng also sighed, "I feel that this tomb is just a decoration, except for the rich. , who will buy this thing?" Bai Liu smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily the case." Liu Jiayi looked around and said coldly: "These cemetery houses should not be sold to the living, but to the dead." "Sold to the dead??" Mu Sicheng was puzzled and shocked, "Why buy a house when everyone is dead??" Mu Ke was not surprised, and nodded calmly: "According to Bai Liu''s previous analysis and what a grandfather told us, we can simply make a guess that it is Sunshine City. Real estate developers build everything for profit, for money, or a currency that can be exchanged for human productivity. "Land is the means of production that they firmly hold. Under the circumstances of private monopoly, this means of production has become a property that can be exchanged at an unlimited premium through the operation and regulations of real estate developers. productive goods." Mu Sicheng was a little dizzy: "What?" "At this time, people''s productivity is constantly being degraded in the process of being replaced by currency equivalents." Mu Ke told Mu Sicheng, "Simply put, it is through monopoly. The means of production let other people involve, and through the process of introversion and competition, your productivity will be continuously degraded, and the conflict with the intensification of survival will be transferred to the people below, making you hate those who have a competitive relationship with you, On the contrary, it makes you grateful that he is willing to leak a little currency from his fingers for you to fight for." "At this point, it is meaningless to compete for currency. Currency is just a transit channel for them to exchange productivity. As long as they make the means of production infinitely premium, your productivity will never be able to fill the gap in housing prices. " "So the land is the most valuable thing. Since these real estate developers are willing to take the land to build a cemetery, it can only show one thing. After the cemetery is built, through the production of the [cemetery] Data can also be exchanged for a large amount of productivity." After Mu Ke finished speaking, Mu Sicheng still had a cloudy expression, paused for a moment, and said politely: "Did you skip some basic compulsory courses when you were in college?" For example, revising Marxism and the like. Mu Sicheng, who understood Mu Ke''s mocking subtext, was a little annoyed, so he immediately turned to Bai Liu, who was observing the entrance of the cemetery, and pointed at Mu Ke to complain: "Bai Liu, Mu Ke doesn''t talk about people!" Good grades, good memory, remembering everything in class is amazing! Mu Sicheng let out a cry of anger from a scumbag. Bai Liu squatted on the ground with his back facing Mu Sicheng and lowered his head as if he was observing the densely packed footprints in the ground, without turning his head, he said in a flat tone: "Compared to humans, don''t you think ghosts are a better source of cheap labor?" "If a person works six days a week and works 9 hours a day, his foreman only works 54 hours, excluding those who eat and go to the toilet. The time, rounded up, is almost 50 hours." "A ghost doesn''t need to eat or sleep. It only needs 3 to 5 square meters to live in a family. It can run 24 hours a day without stopping. A ghost can work 168 hours a week. A small one." Bai Liu stood up slowly: "This is equivalent to 996 workers for 3.4 people and a week''s worth of work." "From the point of view of the productivity unit, it is far less cost-effective to let people work than to let ghosts work. If the speculation is a bit extreme-" Bai Liu turned her head and looked at Mu Sicheng calmly: "Sunshine City has a large number of immigrant population, which stimulates population growth. At the same time, it doesn''t care about the death rate at all, and the crazy rise in housing prices and prices, regardless of any collective events , such as famine, plague, and collective suicide, they dont even consider whether people can survive here, and even encourage suicide and euthanasia invisibly, and use the survival of the fittest as an excuse to weed out a large number of poor people at the bottom. Is this true? To a certain extent, it is to turn people into ghosts, and convert one person into 3.4 production units?" "In other words, maybe the real estate developers don''t need the living people at all, but the dead people, which are cheaper and easier to use ghosts. ? labor force. Mu Sicheng was terrified by Bai Liu: "So these people have to work after becoming ghosts? Even if they die, they can''t live in peace?" "No." This idea is a bit too scary, Mu Sicheng gestured his hands, trying to refute with a stern face, "This is too tragic, I''m dead and turned into a ghost, why should I?" Do you want to work for them?! These people, why dont they run away? Bai Liu patted the ashes on his sleeves, and walked in front of Mu Sicheng at a leisurely pace: "Have you read "A Chinese Ghost Story"?" Mu Sicheng didn''t expect that the question would jump to this point suddenly, he was stunned for a moment, but still answered honestly: "Yes." Bai Liu hummed lightly, and retorted: "You think Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost, who has to go out to work hard every week, cheat two men to feed her grandma, and finally forced an illegal woman to ghost Yi was sold to the old demon of Montenegro, why didn''t she run away?" "Do you think she likes working for grandma?" Bai Liu asked calmly. Mu Sicheng: "..." He really asked such a stupid question. If he didn''t run away, of course he was trapped for some reason and couldn''t run away! Mu Sicheng frowned and pursued: "Is the reason why these people are trapped related to the tomb?" Bai Liu nodded: "So I agree with Liu Jiayi''s point of view, these tombs are probably not built for the living, but for the dead." "Buy?" Mu Sicheng became more and more puzzled, "Is this developer paying wages to ghosts?" Bai Liu squinted at Mu Sicheng: "If you don''t get paid to let you work, will you do it?" Mu Sicheng: "...don''t fight." "No, I always feel something is weird," Mu Sicheng rubbed his chin and fell into a deep hole, "If I were a ghost, I would be trapped in Sunshine City and couldn''t escape, ?X? Even if someone pays me a salary, I will not work part-time no matter what. Mu Sicheng glanced at the graveyard in the cemetery with a little distaste: "...not to mention working hard to buy this eight-story hell-like cemetery." "I don''t need to eat or sleep. I don''t need a house or money. Even if the real estate company finds some way to trap me here, I''ve been working all my life. I beat myself into a ghost, in this situation..." Mu Sicheng clenched his fists forcefully, "It''s impossible to work part-time! It''s impossible to work part-time in the next life!" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng appreciatively: "Nie Xiaoqian should have thought the same way as you back then, very brave." Mu Xiaoqian: "..." Mu Xiaoqian was enraged twice in succession, and she bravely clenched her fist at Bai Liu, who was exploiting him like a dryad grandmother, and was furious: "Damn! I''m dead! What can they do to me! It''s impossible for me to Go out and seduce men to feed them!" "Of course not." Bai Liu looked at the gate of the cemetery, squinted his eyes, and said, "Under what circumstances, a person is willing to work like crazy after death, just to buy the cemetery. And then huddled in the cemetery that is only 2 square meters wide?" Liu Jiayi said abruptly: "Isn''t it the same as the living people, these dead people also have to pay land fees. So they try to find a way to hide in an apartment or a cemetery?" "If you don''t pay the land fee, you can''t do anything to me, right?" Mu Sicheng hugged his chest and shook his legs as a bachelor, "I''m dead!" Bai Liu turned his head slowly, smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily the case, the living are just beaten to death if they don''t pay the land fee, and the dead ghosts can''t be tortured because they can''t die again." Instead, it went up a lot. "Anyway, no matter how hard you torture, you can''t die anymore, can you?" Mu Ke beside him calmly added: "Nie Xiaoqian also doesn''t want to work for grandma, right? Grandma is a tree demon who can torture ghosts, and can also insert her own tree roots into the neck and body of little monsters. , shake the tree roots under their bodies to suck their blood, tortured them so much that they had to work for grandma, and went out to seduce men to dig out their hearts." "If you want ghosts to work for you, there is always a way." Mu Ke smiled politely at Mu Sicheng, "Are you right, Mu Shen?" Mu Xiaoqian: "..." Thank you, the sense of substitution is very strong, and I already feel that I am seducing a man. Chapter 389 Bai Liu pushed open the door of the dilapidated security room and entered the cemetery. The cemetery is an ordinary cemetery scene. There are rows of large stone tombstones. There is a pedestal about 1*2 meters wide on the pedestal. The birth year of the deceased is written on the pedestal. month, date of death and cause of death. Mu Ke scanned these bases left and right, his eyes fixed, as if he was collecting information on these bases for comprehensive analysis, he raised his head and looked at Bai Liu: "Eighty percent of the people here are He died at the age of 60, and the average life expectancy is only about 52 years old. The cause of death is usually a variety of organ diseases, and he feels that the environment is bad and causes work-related injuries. "Not only that." Liu Jiayi stopped at a tombstone, "The later the date of birth, the later the date of death." She calmly said: "Their average life expectancy has been shortened, and the number of sudden deaths among the causes of death has also increased." Mu Ke followed Liu Jiayi''s line of sight and saw that it was a woman who died suddenly at the age of 32 on a computer chair: "Judging from the data on the tombstone here, recently, the Sunshine City woman The average age of death has dropped to about 30 years old, and for men it has dropped to about 35 years old." "It happens to be men and women who have just passed the best childbearing age." Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu. Bai Liu looked at him lightly: "If you can''t bear children, you will die suddenly. The real estate developers here in Sunshine City obviously regulate the average life expectancy of everyone, and regulate it to a level that can be spent working with high energy for a lifetime. X, the age at which productivity declines after childbearing. "This can maximize the value of everyone." Mu Chengcheng looked around, lowered his head to search for grass and trees, raised his head and frowned at Bai Liu: "There are all normal tombstones here, I didn''t see the entrance of the cemetery building on the 18th floor underground, and I didn''t see it either. Floor number." Tang Erda looked down at the real estate in his hand: "The number is unit 0812." Bai Liuchen stopped, and he looked up at the tombstone: "The twelfth in the eighth row should be this." Tang Erda looked at the place where Bai Liu stopped, and paused. There is only one tombstone there, and the surrounding area is bare, without any other buildings. If Bai Liu said that this is the cemetery building, then there is only one possibility. "Open the base." Bai Liu ordered calmly, "Enter the tomb." Mu Chengcheng asked back in astonishment: "Inside the tomb? That means our floor is already the first floor of the cemetery?" "But if the first floor is the entrance, you have to open it to enter..." Mu Chengcheng looked at the young man on the tombstone who died at the age of 26, "Then where are the tombs of these people?" Tang Erda also frowned: "These people died too early, and they don''t look like rich people who can afford the first floor of the tomb." Bai Liu looked calmly at the photo of the young man on the tombstone: "This is not the first floor." "According to the normal building structure, the tomb here should be called the basement or garage, which is the cheapest location in the whole building." "So the people buried here should be low-level citizens of Sunshine City who can''t even afford an 18-story cemetery." Tang Erda and Mu Chengcheng joined hands to raise the body of the thick base and stood up. When the base was turned over to see the situation inside, Mu Cheng couldn''t bear it. Zhu took the lead in taking a deep breath, and even Mu Ke and Tang Erda changed their faces. After lifting the pedestal, there is a dark staircase that is so narrow that only one person can pass through it. This is not a shocking scene. There is a transparent ??plastic coffin, and there is a living person curled up in the coffin! This young boy, who seemed to be only ten years old, hugged his shoulders, shrank into a coffin that was only two thirds of his body in a posture that seemed to be in a palace, and hugged him tightly. Tighten your body, take a slight breath, and when you breathe, the mist will fill the coffin, and a circle of mist will be reflected on the next door of the coffin. His expression is tense and painful, as if he is about to die from suffocation. Tang Er immediately lifted the lid of the coffin, pulled the boy out of the coffin, and patted his face hard: "Wake up!" The boy coughed twice and woke up in a daze. Seeing someone in front of him, he rubbed his eyes and asked, "Are you new residents of the 0812 cemetery building? I''m sorry I fell asleep just now." Now, I''ll get up and let you in." Mu Chengcheng reacted for a moment, and then he looked at the boy who got up naturally to make way for them in disbelief: "You were just... sleeping here?" The boy didn''t seem to find anything strange, and nodded: "Yes, this is my home, and I will sleep here at night." Mu Ke looked at the transparent coffin less than 1.5 square meters with an indescribable gaze, and the boy said "home". "If you are a resident on the ground floor of this cemetery building." Liu Jiayi stared at him and asked, "Who is the person who died at the age of 26 on the tombstone outside?" The boy scratched his head: "That''s me, but I''m not dead yet." Mu Chengcheng looked up at a posthumous photo on the tombstone, checked the boy''s face seriously and repeatedly, and finally nodded affirmatively: "That''s right, although the photo is a bit blurry, it should be a person." Bai Liu looked at the boy calmly, and asked softly: "You look like you are only ten years old, why did you set up a 26-year-old tombstone for yourself?" "I''m 17 years old." The boy explained, "When I started working at the age of 16, I took out a loan to buy a cemetery house in the cemetery in District E. The developer on behalf of me said that he could give me a tombstone. My heart is that I dont want to have children, and I dont have any other wishes, so I can die when I live to be 26 years old, so I told the developer to write the date of death on the tombstone to 26 age will do." "That''s how this tombstone came about." The boy didn''t feel that he had said something strange at all, and he said it to Bai Liu and the others. Tang Erda''s mood was extremely complicated: "You are only 17 years old, where are your parents?" "They''re all dead." The boy said naturally, "What are they doing on the real estate construction site? They usually die early, and not long after they die, we have a loan to buy a house for 20 years. It was taken back." "Although the house is gone, part of the house money has not been paid off. I still have to repay the loan for more than ten years, so I can''t save much money, so I can only buy a cemetery house. . Mu Ke moved his mind down and saw the boy''s blood-stained hands. These are a pair of typical hands on the construction site dragging ropes and doing heavy physical work. He paused and asked: "Then you Where do you work now?" "There''s a new building in District C. It''s just opened, and it''s recruiting people. I was lucky enough to get in, and the salary is not bad. I''ve made a lot of money recently." After finishing speaking in a good mood, the boy consciously climbed into the coffin and curled up into a ball, raised his head and waved to Bai Liu and the others in a friendly manner: "I have to go to work tomorrow, so go in and rest, it''s late Not very safe." The attitude was normal, as if he wasn''t in a cemetery, but in an ordinary apartment, saying hello to the new neighbor who just moved in next door. "I''m going to rest too." The boy yawned and lay down in the coffin. He pressed a button next to it, and the base stood up and closed like an elevator door that opened and closed automatically. A group of people walked silently in the dark corridor, and the rancid smell in the air became stronger. "That child, he is only 17 years old and not yet an adult." Tang Erda said abruptly, his voice was a little hoarse, "What kind of place can make a seventeen-year-old child already Accept everything and lie down in my grave at the age of 26." Bai Liu''s voice was calm: "There should be no concept of adulthood here. They use the standard to distinguish whether people have the ability to work, so it seems that the basic age is 16." Tang Erda fell silent again. The footsteps of five people came down, and when they reached the first floor, a faint, faint blue corridor light came on, and through this light, one could see the narrow and narrow cemetery building There are five households on the first floor, and the door design of each household is not the kind of open door, but the kind of narrow, push-in door with rusty iron chains hanging on the door bolt. Each household is arranged from top to bottom, with three sliding doors, narrow layout, strong dark blue light, rotten smell, and dense sliding doors. Looking at it this way, this place like a Mu Ke said softly: "This is more like an incinerator than a cemetery." As everyone stopped to observe the environment, the sound of footsteps stopped, and the corridor light went out again. There was a sound of rattling and rattling in the darkness, a muffled sound when the sliding door was being pushed from the inside, metal chains swayed and collided back and forth, there was the sound of clothes rubbing and flesh being sticky and tearing, and the air was blowing. ??The rancid smell suddenly became sour and astringent. Bai Liu calmly took out a long whip from behind, and slammed it on the ground with a "snap". The voice-activated lights in the corridor light up again with the sound. Under the dim and flickering blue light, all the portals (sliding doors) were pushed outwards, and on each sliding door sat a body hunched up, wearing tattered and greasy clothes, with messy hair, drooping head, The arms are placed straight, and the feet are motionless. There were flies buzzing back and forth around them, dripping from the edge of the push-lag as if fat had liquefied and turned into a pus-yellow liquid, forming small puddles on the ground, and the sour smell wafted from here. The metal chain hanging from the door bolt dangled back and forth, casting an uneasy shadow on the ground. Everyone took out their skill weapons and leaned against Bai Liu vigilantly to form a circle. Bai Liu looked around, and calmly ordered: "This time we will not explore the monster''s weakness, we will directly search for their cemetery real estate certificates, and if we get it, we will run to the next floor, and if there are living people, we will run with them. Don''t hurt this place unless there are special circumstances. Low-level citizens and house slaves npc, because they have no housing, they are most likely to be game-following monsters, and if they are injured, they have to follow the map, understand?" Everyone said in unison: "Yes!" The lights in the corridor flickered twice again, and then it went dark. There was a strange breathing sound in the darkness, as if a group of people used their decayed and hollowed-out lungs to forcibly simulate the process of panting, and there was a sharp whip The sound of X? fell to the ground, and the lights came on again. With maggots on both sides and rotten jaws, the corpse''s head was tilted, and it rushed towards Bailiu''s face ferociously! Chapter 390 Three hours later, at ten o''clock, the cemetery in Area E. In the thick night, you can hear the strange breathing sound from the ground in the silent cemetery, the sound of flesh and blood tearing and fighting, search down the direction of the sound, and arrive at the 0812 unit cemetery. The 17-year-old boy under the 26 tombstone walked through the messy, 1-14th floors with corpses all over the ground and bloody debris on the walls, and came to the 15th floor where Bailiu and the others had their intermission. The sleeve of one of Tang''s arms was torn, and half of the clothes on his upper body were splashed with blood foam. He was bare/naked with one arm, and his waist was leaning against a half-open door, or The "incinerator" slides the door, with his head slightly lowered, standing far away from the white willow. He holds a hot revolver in one hand, and holds a cigarette between two fingers in the other hand, with a shy expression and lowered head, smoking . The scarlet cigarette butts flickered in the dim blue light. Liu Jiayi leaned against the door, wearing Mu Ke''s coat, and fell asleep with her head tilted and her body leaning against Mu Ke''s body. Mu Ke squinted his eyes bit by bit, but his back was straight when he slept Yes, with a decent posture, Mu Sicheng was so particular about it, he pulled an incinerator-style sliding door and lay down on it and fell asleep. Bai Liu held the blood-stained whip, and looked at everything calmly with downcast eyes. The use of physical recovery agents and mental bleach is prohibited in the game, so adequate sleep is necessary for everyone to maintain an energetic state. They cleaned all the way down to the 14th floor of a cemetery building, and reached the 15th floor, where there are many monsters left. Bai Liu thought that this was a relatively safe environment, so he gave an order and started Alternate shifts to sleep. In such an extremely exhausted situation, Bai Liu would usually let him and Tang, who are better in combat effectiveness and quality, stay on guard for the first half of the night, and let the other three team members rest after they have had enough rest. midnight. Under the long-term team training, Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, and Liu Jiayi have already developed an excellent ability to quickly fall asleep and recover quickly as long as Bai Liu and Tang Yu are on vigil, no matter how bad the game environment is. Get used to it, now the three of them only need Bai Liu''s order to rest, and they can fall asleep completely in five minutes. But the main attacker of today''s night watch is obviously a little distracted. "Captain Tang, what are you thinking?" Bai Liu asked softly. Tang Yu paused, he clicked on the system panel, turned on the viewing pool to mute, and then slowly turned his head and looked at Bai Liu: "I was thinking, what kind of form will this vice-president log in? Reality." Bai Liu opened the system panel and clicked the mute button, then raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yu with a smile: "Captain Tang is suspecting that the login method has something to do with it?" "I know." Tang Yu turned his back and exhaled a puff of smoke towards Bai Liu, "But according to the information from Su Chao and you, the sidewalks you passed either have already landed in reality, or It is the future that lands in reality. "I don''t know if it''s an accidental law, or an inevitability..." Tang Yu paused, "Arrangement." Tang Da took a deep puff of cigarette: "If Sunshine City really landed in reality, it would really be..." "It doesn''t matter if you log in, just find out the crux of the problem and solve it in reality." Bai Liu said lightly, looking straight at Tang and beating him, "But what worries Captain Tang should be Its just this one, right? You seem to have been thinking about something since you entered the vice office, but is it right? "I''m thinking, the Sunshine real estate where our opponent is located is related to this Sunshine City..." Tang''s expression became serious little by little, "That place is dealt with heresy The Bureau went to detect it before, and neither the machines nor the police detected any heresy." "But now everyone knows that the people in the Russell Cemetery who live in that place are basically the players in the game. To be on the safe side, I asked Su Chiu to test it once before entering the game. The heresy value in Sunshine Real Estate. Tang''s eyes became sharper: "This time the heresy value has become very abnormal." "Su Chao is already investigating, but before entering the game, they haven''t found out the heresy in this place, which is very strange." Tang frowned and frowned: "Heretics exist by influencing people, and generally have very conspicuous characteristics, such as the smell of rose water, and the swelled shape of blood ganoderma in the Love Welfare Institute, but the heresy in the Sunshine Real Estate It was not detected at first, but now it is detected and checked out. "There is one more thing that worries me." Tang Da looked up at Bai Liu, took a deep breath, "Last night, in order to investigate the Sunshine real estate, Su Chao and the others took the residents inside I was transferred out, and I also reported to my superiors to apply for a temporary housing for the ?group living ?? on the basis of one thing. The unfinished building is a heretic that needs to be accommodated. I want the Heresy Management Bureau to come forward and use funds to solve the bad The problem with the tailgate." "However, for the relocated residents, as long as they sign the agreement to contract the house in the unfinished building to the Heresy Handling Bureau, within two or three hours, there will be a certain degree of explanation. organ failure." In the cemetery, Tang Yu''s blue eyes seemed to be shining with a strange blue light: "The residences in the Sunshine Real Estate are just like the residences in Sunshine City. The houses are stuck in the original state. Even if you die, you cant leave the land. Reality, sunshine real estate, nine o''clock in the morning. The yellow plastic tape reads [Warning Line] to encircle the abandoned real estate layer by layer, and surround the unfinished real estate that has always been deserted. People who are less spectators are surrounded. Separated nervously, shouting at the top of their lungs: "Don''t come close!" "Dangerous items are being processed inside! Please keep your distance!" Su Chou looked exhausted, and strode away quickly, and the people next to him reported to him quickly: "There can be a batch of funds over there to deal with unfinished buildings, but the funds may be swallowed up. The transaction price of this building is too high, more than 60 billion. Now even if it becomes an unfinished building, the management authority will How much money do you have to pay for shelter." The man showed embarrassment: "Captain Su, it''s just a heresy, tens of billions is too..." Su Chao, who hadn''t slept all night, pressed his temple and squeezed it vigorously twice, exhaling the turbid air in his chest: "The heresy processing bureau, what if we fix the fourth and fifth bureaus? You can take out the money to eat." The next unfinished building, and then used to transform it into the fourth and fifth bureaus, can just contain the heresy and the construction bureau in the unfinished building in one go, killing two birds with one stone." The man hesitated for a moment: "The money for repairing the bureau..." "Last year, our three detachments arrested those heretics, and your finance department rented them out to borrow money, so the profit was a lot, right?" Su Chao''s light-colored eyes looked gentle on weekdays, but he still retreated. When looking at people squarely, there is a sense of questioning with anger and prestige. "The construction costs of the fourth and fifth rounds were all accumulated from the profits of the first round. When the Tang team was there, the third team arrested the most heretics in one round. It has always been the big profit. Now it''s You need to adjust a sum of money to accommodate heresy, why, your financial department needs to use too much money as an excuse to perfunctory the current captain of the third team?" As soon as Su Chao used his momentum, the guilty conscience on his face was suppressed. He scratched his face and flattered him a little: "...Su team, this tens of billions of funds transfer, Thats why we seriously consider it after you report it. "For example, you want to spend the money to repair four bureaus and five bureaus, but here is around the city center. If you repair the heresy bureau in here, and then one, the confidentiality work will be easy to do." Su Chao interrupted him, and his expression turned a little cold: "Where do you want to cultivate here? The job of dealing with heresy is to accommodate heretics, and there are heretics gathered here. A densely populated area endangers the lives and safety of the surrounding cities and needs to be accommodated, so we should give priority to solving the problem at present, and repair the Fourth Bureau in this area." "When the third bureau was rebuilt, it was built in such a prosperous place. I didn''t see you doing anything when it was repaired. But it was just a matter of money. The reconstruction of the third bureau was paid for by Georgia, the captain of the third bureau. Not a word of opinion left." Su Chi said coldly: "The location is just an excuse for you." "The location is indeed a secondary consideration. It is actually okay to repair it here..." The man paused. Heresy, lets say something. "In the case of figuring out how to contain heretics, with so much money, no matter what, we will approve it." Su Chou took a deep breath, and swallowed the words of Is the money earned by our three teams?, which caused a quarrel as soon as he uttered it, calmed down and prepared to continue to argue: "? This heresy has already caused so many people to commit suicide, and people are still dying, so you also need to pay for it, and if something goes wrong later, can you take responsibility for it?" A team member ran by and interrupted Su Chao panting, "Su, team Su!" Su Chou rubbed the root of his nose and raised his hand: "If you have any questions, just ask." The team members looked solemn: "Captain Su, the influence of heresy seems to be expanding." Su Chou turned his head abruptly: "What do you mean?" "In the beginning, only the residents of Sunshine Real Estate were affected by moving out. Just now, a person from a nearby community pretended to be a resident of Sunshine Real Estate, and wanted them to handle the relocation for him and get compensation."? The team member smiled wryly, "Because it was too messy, the management staff didn''t see it clearly, so I handled it for him." "There was no problem before, but just now, he suddenly shriveled up, as if the flesh and fat in his body seemed to be sucked out by something, leaving only a piece of human skin hanging on the bone." "Is the person still alive?" Su Chao asked quickly. The team member took a deep breath: "He has been sent to the hospital now, but he is still alive." Su Chao suddenly realized something, his eyes sharpened: "Where does he live?" "In an old community about 300 meters away from the Sunshine Real Estate." Just after the team finished talking, his communicator rang, and he answered a few quick questions, looking at Su Qi with an ugly expression, "Just now there is a The move-outs in the five hundred meter community who came to cheat compensation money are also shriveled up." "Captain Su, the sphere of influence of the heresy is still expanding! As long as the house is moved out, the people in it will be shriveled!" Su Chou let out a foul breath, and quickly ordered: "Move their house back first to see if it can be relieved, and the speed must be fast!" Then he turned his head and looked coldly at the slightly dazed financial officer: "Fifteen minutes, I want to see the money approved." Chapter 391 in-game. Bai Liu patted Tang Erda''s shoulder lightly: "Hurry up and finish this game, then return to reality and deal with these problems." "En." Tang Erda took a deep breath, stood up and gripped the handle of the gun, "Don''t worry, I won''t affect the state of the game." Bai Liu looked away, and turned to the other three people who were sleeping: "It''s almost there, wake them up to change shifts and let''s rest." Tang Er nodded, and turned to Bai Liu: "Actually, because of your character, I will choose a direct and quick way to clear the level in this dungeon." Bai Liu nodded: "Captain Tang is because I choose the method of slaughtering buildings, right?" "Yes, not exactly." Tang Erda hesitated for a second, "I don''t know if I misunderstood. In this dungeon, there are homeowners in the old real estate, and the time cost of capturing is indeed high, but there are new Real estate, the ownership of the new real estate is in the hands of the agent developer, so why not kill the developer and seize the ownership of the new real estate on the day the new real estate is sold?" "For example, the newly opened real estate in District C, if you want it, you can do it." The expression on Bai Liu''s face remained unchanged: "Because this is not the correct path of the game." Tang Er was taken aback: "Isn''t it the correct game path?" "This is a horror game, Captain Tang." Bai Liu opened his eyelids, with a shallow expression, "If you win simply by killing people, wouldn''t it be scary at all?" "If a path does not seem to have any scary elements and just complete the main task, then this path is most likely not the correct path." Bai Liu squinted and said: "This should be regarded as the same as the design principles of horror games." Tang Erda was detoured into the cave, he frowned and thought deeply: "But this path is indeed feasible." "Then there is only one possibility." Bai Liu said slightly, "That is, the terrifying elements of this path have not been discovered yet." Area c, three o''clock in the morning. Shi Qian and Yuan Guang hid in the crowd and followed Dong Dong all the way. Shi Qian also activated a small-scale fog technique to hide, and followed Dong Dong all the way until he placed his order. They currently have no plans to kill npcs on a large scale. These npcs will become ghosts after death, and there may be hatred on their heads and the map, so it is best to do as few injuries as possible , Precise sniping, only kills the target npc, even if this c Dong turns into a ghost after death, there is only one ghost. One monster is easy to deal with, but a group of monsters is not easy to deal with for a team of two like them. Abandoning three teammates has reduced the risk of death, but at the same time the risk of death on them has also increased, and they must be cautious in their actions. After the c director left from the new real estate, he held four or five celebration parties in a row, and there was no environment where the number of people was less than 100. Yuan Guang and the others followed for nearly three hours with dizziness before arriving at this After c Dong went to the last scene, he got on the car back to area c with still unfinished business. Shi Qian, who was following behind, was shocked: "He seems to be going home." Yuan Guang''s face turned a little dark, he let out a long breath, and stared straight at the mansion parked at the gate of District C: "This foolish wandering all night finally made us wait until now." When he was in the parking lot, the npc Dong Dong suddenly greeted the bodyguards who had been following him, and walked towards the bathroom in the parking lot. At this time, there was only one bodyguard following him. Shi Qian and Yuan Guang looked at each other, and they both saw the seven words "the best time to do it" from each other''s eyes, and then quickly divided into two sides, Shi Qian quietly used the fog to cover up Attached behind the bodyguard. Yuan Guang walked around and walked quickly against the wall. Just in case, he pulled the hood of his pullover to cover his face, and the knife in his hand was pushed out. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the bodyguard was brought down by Shi Qian, who was using the fog technique, without making a sound. Yuan Guang came out from the corner, lowered his head and was about to go into the toilet The c Dong bumped into each other. c Dong drank a lot of wine at various celebration banquets, and now he is a little confused, and he can''t even straighten his tongue: "You, you, why do you have three heads? Are you a family who came to me to buy a house? ..." Yuan Guang didn''t answer him, he lowered his head, stretched out a knife to wrap around Dong''s neck from behind, and slashed upward without any strength. The flimsy knife in Yuan Guang''s hands unleashed a huge attack power, and the blood rushed directly to the mirror in front of the bathroom. C Dong had no strength left to struggle, and fell straight while clutching his neck. It''s over. [System prompt: Player Yuan Guang uses a skill weapon (gong knife) against npc c Dong] [npc c Dong was killed] Shi Qian came into contact with the fog technology, ran over quickly from a cloud of fog, squatted down to pick up the corpse, and muttered while picking up: "ID card, key chain, cigarettes, condoms... grass!" Shi Qian looked up at Yuan Guang with bright eyes, and she shook a stack of certificates in her hand: "The property certificate of the new real estate!" [System prompt: Congratulations to player Shi Qian for being the first to obtain the property rights of an entire building in the new real estate in District C! [Main task (with five buildings) completion progress (1/5)] Yuan Guang, who was squatting next to him, finally relaxed completely. He helped Shi Qian up: "Let''s retreat and find an agent developer." But before the ? on their faces were completely put away, they heard the system prompting one after another: [System prompt: The new real estate owned by the two is currently under development, and a steady stream of capital injections are needed to maintain the property rights. According to the current market price of the real estate, the two need to prepare funds of 60 billion within one hour, otherwise the new real estate will be launched. ?If the capital chain is broken, the work will be stopped and it will become a building] [Unfinished building. The faces of Shi Qian and Yuan Guang froze. [Countdown starts: 59:59] Shi Qian calmed down quickly, and checked the cash in Dong''s ID card in an ATM next to her, and then her face darkened quickly: "The balance is less than 300 million." Yuan Guang took a deep breath: "These people must have other cash channels, and they won''t put all of them in the ID card." "C Dong, the npc who lives on the top floor, only has 300 million in his ID card." When Shi Qian heard the words "Tanweilou", she convulsed nervously for several times. She tried to take two deep breaths, speaking Quickly said, "If we want to collect 60 billion within an hour, even if we rob, we must grab at least 200 npcs like this who live on the top floor." Yuan Guang recognized the reality faster than her. Holding the blood-stained knife, the tip of the knife dripped blood, and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s not all together." "In the good environment in reality, we haven''t collected 10 billion in three years. In Sunshine City, how can we collect 60 billion in an hour?" Shi Qian closed her eyes forcefully, and she clenched the property certificate in her hand: "The property has already fallen into our hands, we can''t escape, and if we don''t get it all together, we have to get it together, we don''t want to give up." The two of them remained silent like this Yuan Guang breathed out a turbid breath, raised his head, his eye circles were a little red: "I''m getting emotional, you''re right, come on, let''s find a way." Shi Qian nodded, and the two left the parking lot. The body of C Dong, who was lying in a pool of blood on the ground behind them, squirmed a bit, his fingers moved a bit, and a purple sucker grew out of the fingertips. c Dong''s corpse wriggled and stood up. He became fat, his hands outstretched and turned into huge joint-like tentacles, more than three meters long. A circle of teeth. His body began to swell, fat rings wrapped around his neck, belly, and legs layer by layer, like a man with Michelin tires made of piles of human flesh, his skin and flesh stretched out It was tight and shiny, and it looked like a huge blister growing on the skin after being burned. It felt like a light yellow slurry would burst out when it was poked with a needle. [System prompt: The alienation of the corpse of the dead npc is complete, turning into a monster (hungry developer)] [System prompt: This monster will swim in the floor developed by itself, attack all people who enter the floor, eat the opponent''s flesh, and drink the opponent''s bone marrow. c Dong''s eyes and nose were piled up in layers of fat, forming three invisible slits, only the mouth became extremely large, the jagged teeth were extremely sharp, saliva dripped continuously, and there was a strange sound in his throat Yes, muffled sound: "My dear tenants..." ?? stretched out his inconceivably long tongue and licked the skin of his mouth, red light appeared from the slits in his eyes: "Where is it?" New real estate in District C. Although it was already midnight, the place was still brightly lit, and the residents who were waiting for the transaction results to arrive anxiously waited outside the sales office. The buyers and sellers of Sunshine City first borrow money from the lending institution owned by the developer, get the money, and then hand over the money to the developer. After waiting for 6 to 7 hours, the developer has reviewed the amount of money and After the qualifications of the buyers are obtained, the real estate certificate qualifications will be gradually issued to D?. But the waiting process was extremely long today, it was almost four o''clock in the morning, and even one person''s real estate certificate qualifications were not obtained. People are getting more and more anxious about waiting. Most of them dont buy houses with full payment, but they buy them with loans. The gap period of money but not getting a house is difficult for everyone. They raised their heads and stared at the huge black shadow in the dark night with only a reinforced concrete shell, and an advertising tape decorated with a circle of LED bulbs was hanging on it, with the words "House of Sunshine, Home of Happiness" written on it. Seeing this slogan, the anxiety in their eyes was suppressed again, and a kind of longing and hope appeared-that is the new real estate in District C, their future home. Someone lowered his head to look at his watch, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "It''s almost four o''clock in the morning, are the procedures so slow today?" Just as he was chanting these words, a huge red countdown light curtain projection appeared on the real estate. [00:10] [00:09] The people waiting outside looked at this huge light and shadow and started discussing with each other in a daze: "what is that?" "Is it the Brightlight show for the new development?" When the light and shadow countdown jumped to [00:01], it turned into a huge [rotten] sign. Xiaodong in the sales office pushed open the door, her face was pale, and she managed to squeeze out a hole to bow and apologize to everyone: "Sorry, something happened to our real estate, we need to temporarily close it, please come tomorrow to get the certificate . Chapter 392 There was a brief commotion among the people gathered in front of the new real estate sales office in District C. The crowd, like a swarm of disturbed bees, quickly gathered around the half-opened door of the sales building. Shocked by the crowd, Xiaodong retreated into the door, hung iron chains on the door to prevent them from rushing in, and shouted in panic: "Everyone maintain order! Our department will definitely give you an ending plan tomorrow!? In fact, she didn''t know what the solution was, she was just being pushed out by the foreman of the sales department above with an ugly face to solve the problem, until now Xiaodong didn''t know exactly what happened. Like this person, she stayed up sleepily waiting for the approval of the real estate certificate, and suddenly found that the people in the financial department panicked and yelled that the money suddenly disappeared, and then blood red suddenly appeared on the house outside. countdown. Xiaodong looked at the towering new building in the dark from the sales office, and she just had a vague premonition that the stunning house in front of her might not be available. Some people in the crowd who were blocked from the door were squeezed out of their shoes, and no one cared at all. They jumped barefoot in a hurry and shouted: "Why wait until tomorrow to get it done?!" "What happened to the real estate!" Intense and tense questioning sounded together in the dark night, and someone angrily threw balls of paper and stones at Xiaodong: "What are you doing closing the door! Tell me! Why don''t you tell me what happened!" "Know how to hide when you encounter something! Open the door and let us in!" Xiaodong clenched the uniform of the sales office tightly, and she stuck the door tightly to prevent anyone from entering. She kept bowing and apologizing, her eyes turned red little by little, and there was a weeping sound in her voice: "On behalf of the entire real estate, I would like to say sorry to everyone." The director of the sales department asked her not to open the door to let people in, and at the same time asked her to come forward to apologize on behalf of them, and must calm the anger of these house slaves. If she can''t calm down and something happens, she will be fired and her salary for this month will be deducted at the same time. She needed this job so much, so she chose to still let this group of people vent their anger to her, bowed their heads to suppress the pain and tears, bowed more than 90 degrees again and again, and sincerely apologized again and again. "A word of sorry is useless! Do you know how much I paid for this house!" Someone cried heartbreakingly, "I''m so fucking close to death, I dare not eat anything, dare not eat anything No, I worked so hard to save money, I just want to have a place to sleep in this city and not be driven away!" "Get out! Let Mr. C come out! He is the agent developer!" Finally, someone tremblingly whispered the answer that made everyone too scared to admit it: "Director C won''t run away with money and let this building go unfinished, right?" This sentence is like a drop of water dripping into boiling oil, which arouses everyone''s discussion: "No way? Mr. C is so rich, he won''t steal our money!" "Both District E and District B have unfinished buildings, and the agency developers of these two districts are also very rich..." "Didn''t you say it was a floor construction problem?" "It''s the last thing that pushes this unfinished building to be rebuilt, saying that the construction materials have been spent, and they didn''t pay any money to the house slaves who originally bought the house..." "The house slaves who caused trouble were all beaten to death by the patrol team, and the corpses were sent to the hospital to be dismantled and auctioned to mortgage unfinished buildings for loans..." A group of people who were about to make trouble heard this and all fell silent, and looked at Xiaodong who was standing in the sales department with a chain and chained them with desperate and pleading eyes: "...you just let us go tomorrow Come here and continue to wait for the certificate, we shouldn''t be unfinished, right?" Xiaodong raised her body slowly, folded her hands in front of her body, bit her lower lip, and after a long time, she forced out a smile: "No, everybody." "It''s just that there are too many housing transactions this time, and they need to be processed in large quantities, so it has been postponed." "If Ming, I don''t come down tomorrow..." Xiaodong bowed deeply to everyone, she pinched her jaws tightly, calmed her trembling voice, and lied sweetly with a smile, "This week or next week should be I can come down too." "Please go back and wait patiently." Xiaodong raised her body to look at everyone, the corners of her mouth were smiling, but tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes: "Everyone will definitely get their own home!" A group of people seemed to realize something, and stood quietly in front of Xiaodong who was crying and trying to smile at the sales office for a long, long time. go back: "I''ll just say, it''s still more reliable to buy a house in District C, low risk." "Just wait, tomorrow will be tomorrow, one week will be one week, two weeks will be two weeks, after waiting for so long, I can''t afford to wait..." "I''m going to take a look. I''ll take a look at my future house first, then go back and wait honestly." The man was talking to himself, with a dazed expression, and stumbled into the new building under construction, climbing up layer by layer. At some point behind him, he followed a group of silent people who also bought The residents of this real estate house. Silently, they climbed up from the ground floor without saying a word. Some places in the real estate had no concrete steps at all, and some high-rise buildings only had concrete and steel frames. They took their children and wives along this dangerous road. The building brackets climbed up with their mouths, and then searched for them one by one from a pile of cement bases that hadn''t posted their house numbers, and chatted with each other naturally: "I''m 1305, should it be this?" "I looked at the apartment type, and it should be this one. I''m 1304." They stood in a narrow concrete house with only a dozen or twenty square meters, stretched out their hands and carefully touched the wall of the house, and their eyes lit up with a very weak, tiny light: "As long as the unfinished building is not taken back by them, it''s not impossible to live in it?" Someone stood on the edge of a house surrounded by wind, looking down at the pitch-black ground of District C. The only lights were the sales office and the top floors of the surrounding houses. Looking into the distance, they could only see A very faint outline of the moon in the distance, and the sleepless, brightly lit workspace in the city center. The bright light of the moon was reflected in his eyes, and it was a white light that was as dazzling as tears. "It''s so beautiful." The man looked at the night sky and muttered to himself while leaning on the empty wall, "I''ve lived in the cemetery for so long, so can I see the moon at night on the ground?" "I almost forgot what the moon looks like." "It''s great, living in such a tall house, you can look up at the sun during the day and the moon at night." The light in his eyes was quickly extinguished, and the tone of his speech was as soft as smoke, which was blown away by the night wind: "It''s a pity that I can''t afford such a high house." "Such a beautiful moon, a lowly citizen like me, probably only deserves to see it once in a lifetime." He stepped on the unclosed edge of the house with his toes and took a step outside, then slowly and tremblingly opened his hand slightly in the cold night wind, then closed his eyes, leaned forward and fell into the dark night go. Area e, in the cemetery. On the 18th floor underground, Mu Sicheng wiped the sweat from his forehead, heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at Bai Liu quite proudly, and shook the cemetery real estate certificate on his hand: "Is my efficiency good?" "Pretty good." After Bai Liu took it with a smile, the system prompt sounded immediately. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu who is about to obtain the ownership of cemetery building 0812 in zone e. [At present, there is still a gap between the entrance and the ownership of the cemetery on the floor where the tombstone is located. Player Bai Liu, please make persistent efforts! Bai Liu raised her eyes and looked around everyone: "Go out, the only thing left is the ownership of the cemetery room at the entrance." Tang Erda couldn''t help asking: "Are you going to rob that 17-year-old kid''s cemetery?" "No, exchange." Bai Liu smiled and glanced at Tang Er, "Doesn''t Captain Tang have a real estate certificate for a haunted house that is much better than this cemetery house? Let the child live after it''s dealt with tonight." "We exchanged the real estate certificate of the haunted house with him for the real estate certificate of the cemetery." Bai Liu smiled: "Captain Tang, go and exchange with him." Tang Er beat him up: "Thank you." Bai Liu smiled: "You''re welcome." As the group of people walked outside, Tang Er hesitated again and again. He retreated to the side of Bai Liu who was walking behind, lowered his head and frowned in Bai Liu''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Bai Liu, what about the La Sai I mentioned earlier?" The path they took at the Meer cemetery has a horror element that has not been discovered, what do you think it will be?" "First, the corpse of a dead developer, according to the setting of this city, should be that the monsters formed by alienation after the death of higher-level citizens have higher attack power, and the monsters transformed by developers should not be so easy to deal with." Bai Liu continued to speak upwards without looking sideways: "One more thing, I''m not sure, ?If I were the designer of this game, I should design it this way to increase the sense of terror and the difficulty of the path." Tang Er frowned more and more tightly: "How to design?" Bai Liu said calmly: "If, as ?? guessed, the Sunshine Real Estate is a projection of this dungeon landing in reality, then according to what happened in the Sunshine Real Estate in reality, there is a high probability that the developer here took in the money. It should not be in my own hands, but go out to make the next investment, arresting or killing the developer will only lead to one thing "That is the unfinished building." Bai Liu tilted his head and raised his eyes to look at Tang Erda: "As for what the unfinished building has caused in reality, both I and I know clearly." Tang Er fell silent for two seconds, then he said slowly, one word at a time: "It means that the residents of this unfinished building will commit suicide." Bai Liu nodded calmly: "Well, after committing suicide, there is a high probability that this resident will become a ghost. If I guessed correctly, the hatred value of this ghost should be drawn to the player who killed the developer, that is, the new player. developer heads." "If those two people in the Russell Cemetery really killed the developer." Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda flatly, "If they can''t prevent the residents of the unfinished building from committing suicide, then they should be dismissed from the unfinished building." The ghosts who jumped from the poop chased them to death." area c. Two distressed figures moved quickly in the dark night, with various scars on their faces, they gritted their teeth and ran against the night wind like crazy, with a pocket of ID cards in their hands. He and Shi Qian just went out to rob, even if they robbed for an hour, they still couldn''t make up 60 billion yuan. Now it''s almost time to run to the new building. Yuan Guang didn''t understand why he ran there. Everything was settled, and the system had already informed him that the unfinished building had become an unfinished building. It can''t change 60 billion to rescue the people living in it. just like in reality. ?is... ?is... He knew what would happen if a bad building was produced. Even if nothing can be changed, even if the people here are just a bunch of data, a bunch of meaningless npcs. He also couldn''t see them jumping down from the top one by one in despair! He has seen enough! ! Yuan Guang was running so fast that he couldn''t breathe, his lips were reddish purple, his hands were shaking in the wind in front of the extremely fast running speed, like two weak noodles. Why do people need a house to survive? He asked himself this question countless times, when he was sleeping, when he couldn''t sleep, when he was working, and when he was working overtime Standing on the edge of his unfinished building, he almost jumped, and when Uncle Wang pulled him back and slapped him twice, he was also asking. Uncle Wang scolded him: "Didn''t you say that your mother hasn''t lived in a good house all her life after Dad left, so you must earn her a house? Why, you just rushed down to see Dad in such a hurry , live in a small apartment with my father?" "I''m in my thirties when I repay the loan. I''ve been in my 60s after 30 years of repaying the loan. I don''t think I''m going to jump off here." Uncle Wang slapped him twice, "?? ?How big! ??Whats wrong with the 20-year loan! Cant you pay it back! "Twenty years later, Xi is a good man again, able to start all over again and buy a house for my mother!" Uncle Wang held his shoulders tightly: "Yuan Guang, don''t die. If you die, you will lose everything." "Yuan Guang, I can''t take it anymore." Wang Shuqi was so haggard that he seemed to have aged thirty years overnight. He had gray hair and knelt down in front of Yuan Guang with his head bowed and his back in tears. Let Uncle Wang play, let Uncle Wang die." This game is like a large funeral party. Everyone who hugged Yuan Guang and told him not to die finally said to him in various ways Xiao Yuan, I really can''t take it anymore, let me die. ?The beginning of this ?intensive funeral meeting was just an ordinary owner meeting. The developer sent a team of lawyers to send out a bunch of documents with mixed Chinese and complicated professional vocabulary in the owner group. Few people could understand them. Wang Shuqi repeatedly asked in the group whether anyone could understand them. Yuan Guang carefully sent a sentence: [I seem to understand a little...] So he was warmly welcomed by all the owners and became the [Group Leader of the Sunshine Real Estate Owners Group]. In the next period of time, all the representatives sent by the developers were arguing. Whenever the developer asks the owner that they only have this representative, the owners will all answer in unison: We believe in Xiao Yuan! It seems that since then, this has become a simple, unreasonable, unreasonable and deeply rooted perception of him. We believe in Xiao Yuan, so Xiao Yuan is our hope, we believe in Xiao Yuan, so Xiao Yuan cannot give up. We believe in Xiao Yuan, so Xiao Yuan must live well. The cold wind passed through the lungs during the fierce running, producing a burning sensation as if the air was burning in the body. Tears flew out from both sides of Yuan Guang''s eyes uncontrollably. ??The pitch-black unfinished building sprinted to the point of vomiting. The people standing in the residential buildings with unsealed windows seem to be approaching the edge like walking dead. Their eyes are dull and tranced looking at the night outside, as if they have merged with the night, and there is no trace of life. It''s the same as Uncle Wang who was going to jump down at the beginning. They took a step forward, and in the night, they were dumped from the edge of the building silently like broken earth and rocks. Yuan Guang yelled heartbreakingly: "Don''t die!!!!" "Dead---!!! There is nothing left!!!" Yuan Guang burst into tears and cried loudly: "I beg you to survive!!!" Chapter 393 [System prompt: Player Yuan Guang is equipped with the identity of "Monster Book: The Painter Who Hates Himself"] The mist spread from the bottom of Yuan Guang''s feet as he ran. He roared and cried, and the utility knife in his hand turned into a brush in pixel state, slashing fiercely towards those who were falling. . [System prompt: Player Yuan Guang uses identity skills (layer drawing)] "Survive!!!" "Only by surviving can there be hope!!" The fog swept across the entire venue like an explosion, a pixel-like gray layer picked up under all the falling people at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and all the falling people in a trance were in this strange area. , the cotton-like layer bounces off drops, then lands firmly. There were no casualties. Realizing this, Yuan Guang slumped on the ground in a daze, and within a few seconds, he rushed forward with his head down, grabbed two of them by the collar, and faced them without hesitation. A punch to the face. With tears in his eyes, while beating the surviving npc, he yelled angrily: "Why do you want to die! Ah!" "When you die, there is nothing left!" Yuan Guang burst into tears, he choked with sobs: "I''m dead, but we are still alive, we will be very sad." "Because you are gone..." Year after year, those who died were sacrificed, but Yuan Guang never despaired, because he knew that everyone left was trying to persevere until the day he could not persist, and then said sorry to him , Xiao Yuan, I can''t stand it anymore. They didn''t really die, they just couldn''t bear it and needed rest, they died in hope. [Xiao Yuan, I''ll take a break for a while, and I''ll be revived after they win! [Hey, I''m not good enough, I''m so tired, let''s go first, and give me a resurrection armor then! Mr. Yuan, we''ll be handing over to you next time! Uncle Wang knelt in front of him, slowly raised his head, a smile appeared on his face full of tears, and he patted Yuan Guang''s shoulder: "Why do you feel like crying? Why are you crying, don''t cry." "I just went to our cemetery to rest temporarily. I know Xiao Yuan is here, and there will always be a day" "Everyone will come out of the cemetery." "Those of us who are tired in the middle of the journey just temporarily store death there, sleep there, and then the next day, when the sun rises and the sun shines on our community, we, a group of old immortals, wake up!" Everyone died in the game, and when they were dragged and jumped down from the edge of the building in reality, they turned their heads to look at Yuan Guang who was standing far away. There were no tears, no crying, no despair on their faces, but trust Smiling and waving at Yuan Guang: "Goodbye, Xiao Yuan." We believed in Xiao Yuan, he never led us to win that day. Thank you Xiao Yuan, lets take care of our death temporarily. There were still people jumping down from the building, Yuan Guang looked up, and ran forward with Shi Qian in slow motion, gnashing his teeth and swiping the brush, tears flowing crazily. "Don''t die!!!" He roared hoarsely and tremblingly, "Don''t die in this despair!!" "Stick to it!!" Everything in front of my eyes began to blur. Yuan Guang still remembered that when they participated in the league for the first time, at that time, everyone was still there, thinking hard about the registration interface of the system panel to ask for the name of the team. Some people joked that our unlucky guild might as well be called a cemetery, right? After obtaining unanimous approval from everyone who laughed, someone asked what the cemetery was called. Uncle Wang scratched his head and turned to look at him: "Xiao Yuan, how do you feel about Sunshine Cemetery?" "...It''s too rude, uncle." Before Yuan Guang could answer, someone had already complained. "Sunshine does seem a bit dirty, but it''s not enough, isn''t it fashionable?" Uncle Wang pondered for a second or two, and asked seriously, "Is it better for the team to have a sharper name..." Uncle Wang looked at Yuan Guang: "Little Yuan, do you know the form of light that is more powerful than sunlight? What is it?" Yuan Guang was startled: "...Laser?" "The laser cemetery is also a bit strange..." Uncle Wang fell into a vortex of thinking. Someone next to me suggested: "What is the English word for laser?" Yuan Guang thought about it slowly, and said the word: "laser." "La-sai-er?" Uncle Wang repeated Yuan Guang''s words slowly with an accent, and he laughed loudly, "That''s good, this name is foreign! That''s all!" Yuan Guang was running in the night when people were falling, and the layers were spread out on top of his head. He gritted his teeth tightly to withstand the weight of all the people who fell on the layers, until the veins on his neck straightened. Jumping, but still not retreating an inch. He looked at a certain point in the air, and the voice he shouted was piercing, as if his chest and soul were simultaneously speaking from Yuan Guang''s thin body: "Laser is the most powerful form of light!" "As long as we live, as long as we exist, we will never lose the sunshine!!!" Ornamental pool. The people in the Russell Cemetery stared at Yuan Guang who was streaming with sweat and tears on the big screen. They knew that what Yuan Guang said just now was telling them to listen. They stood up slowly, and someone took a deep breath, raised a horn and yelled at Yuan Guang on the big screen: "Russell Cemetery, win!" "Russell Cemetery, number one!" "Boss, come on!" "We believe in the boss!!" "We will try our best to hold on until the last second!" They roared until the muscles on their faces trembled, as if hoping that the sound could pass through the barrier of the screen and reach Yuan Guang''s side to support those heavy layers together with him. "In the game, it''s the first time I''ve seen a tactician who can''t hear the cheers of the players at all." Charles, who was sitting by the side, propped his jaw and looked at all this with interest. "However, in the viewing pool, it''s the first time I''ve seen the players who couldn''t even hear cheering." "Russell Cemetery, amazing guild." Wang Shun looked at the scene where all the staff stood up and cheered for Yuan Guang with mixed feelings, and then glanced at the report data on the system panel, and couldn''t tell what it was like for a while. ...Russell''s support rate in the gambling pool is increasing at a rate that is still declining. The audience is very realistic, being at a disadvantage is being at a disadvantage, and it does not change just because how many people struggle with it. The audience never sympathizes with the weak. But... Wang Shun glanced at the officers of the Russell Cemetery who were roaring furiously. Nor do they struggle to be sympathetic to others. Even if the reality is collapsing, even if the game is not in their favor, they are not struggling to please others and become stars, they are just ordinary people trying to survive. They are struggling and living in pain, for themselves and for those "people" who pin their hopes on them and live in the cemetery. Shi Qian stepped forward and helped Yuan Guang hold the layer with his shoulders. Yuan Guang''s legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground. Then Shi Qian, who was holding his teeth against the layer, helped him up. He stumbled up the layer and put Those who fell on it lifted up one by one and hugged them tightly. "Okay." "Everything will pass." "Someday..." Yuan Guang''s face was covered with mud and his hands were covered with cuts. He hugged the young man who jumped down after seeing the moon, raised his head, took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "Even if we live temporarily in the cemetery, one day we will live to see the sunshine come in." The man leaned on Yuan Guang''s shoulder, and hugged Yuan Guang slowly and in a daze, tears streaming down unconsciously: "Really?" Yuan Guang closed his eyes, and he hugged this person tightly: "Really." "I and all my friends believe so." Chapter 394 zone e. After Tang Erda handed over the real estate certificate to the child, Bai Liu heard Cheng''s own system prompt: [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bailiu for obtaining a cemetery building in zone e 0812, and the completion progress of the main task (1/5)] After confirming that Bai Liu got the cemetery building, Tang Er asked, "Shall we buy one?" "Wait!" The child who got Cheng''s real estate certificate held Cheng Tang Erdao hesitantly, "Did you drive out all the ghosts in the building and get Cheng''s real estate certificate?" Tang Er took a look at Bai Liu, and after getting Bai Liu''s nod in agreement, he replied that he was the child: "It''s just the real estate certificate, and we didn''t drive them out." The child breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if you don''t get kicked out." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you afraid of these ghosts?" "I don''t think they are ghosts." He looked into Bai Liu''s dark eyes, "They are just people living in the ground." Bai Liu brought Cheng a little interest, and he went over: "Actually, I have something very curious, you seem to know that after death, people become ghosts or keep working, so why do you only want to live until 26?" age?" "Death is harder than living, so why not continue living?" The child was silent for a moment, he lowered his head and buttoned his nails, and said softly, "Because I am alive and have no home." "My parents are both dead. When I pay off the loan and die, I will become a ghost. I can live with them in the cemetery. Cheng, it doesn''t matter a little hard work. The family is always together, and everything is fine." Can survive." Bai Liu asked calmly, "Even if you die for this, you don''t care?" The child raised his head, and he answered Bai Liu seriously: "Actually, I don''t think I''m dead." "Although I can''t eat or sleep like a corpse, I sleep in a narrow cemetery every day. GDestroyed." He laughed: "Because I think, one day, we will see the sun from the cemetery to the land." "Even if we die and our bodies rot, and only us living ghosts exist and wander around the ground, there will always be a day." Bai Liu asked: "Just now, why are you afraid that these ghosts living in the cemetery will be kicked out?" The child paused, hesitated for a moment before speaking: "Don''t you know?" "People are outside, living developers collect land management fees, ghosts are outside, dead developers collect land management fees." "Land management blood?" Bai Liu repeated, "What is this?" The child shrunk his head, glanced carefully from left to right, leaned close to Bailiu, covered his mouth with his hand, and said in a low voice: "Developers also become ghosts after they die, you guys suck." The ghost blood of the lower and second-class males." Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "Ghost blood can''t be born, right? What if it''s sucked dry?" "If the blood is sucked dry, the bone marrow will be sucked, and the bone marrow will be sucked dry, then the flesh will be eaten, and the flesh will be eaten, then it will not work." The child said As he said that, his shoulders began to tremble, "If you are sucked to the point of success, you will really die, and nothing will be achieved." Bai Liu looked at the shivering child: "Do you know where these ghost developers haunt?" The child shook his head slowly: "I don''t know, I''ve only lived here for a year. Some of it is the information passed on to me by my dead parents, and some of it is the conclusion I got from my own observation." "If you are looking for a dead developer..." The child raised his head to look at Bai Liu, "You can go to unfinished buildings in various districts to try." Bai Liu pondered for a second, then nodded his thanks, and said, "The developer of this cemetery building is also dead?" The child was stunned: "...This cemetery was developed by a land owner-developer in Zone E, one of the five major developers. He died many years ago." Bai Liu''s eyes darkened: "Are the cemeteries in every district developed by big developers?" The child nodded: "The cemetery belongs to infrastructure, and it was developed by the big developers in the early districts, but now they have passed away long ago and left their assets to their descendants. Now the real estate in Sunshine City is all five big developers. The five major developer company groups derived from the descendants of Bai Liu asked calmly: "Is there no additional development and transfer of property rights for this cemetery in the future?" The other party pondered for a while: "It seems that there is no such thing, it has always been like this..." "Then the property rights of this cemetery building should still be in the hands of the big developer." Bai Liu paused, he quickly looked around calmly, and quickly ordered, "Tang team, take this child, we leave this place immediately , something came out." [System prompt: Congratulations to the player Bai Liu for winning the property rights of the 0812 cemetery building in the e district from the major developers in the e district. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu is disturbed into Cheng (the developer of e-zone), the other party is furious at your act of seizing his assets, and is about to wake up from the ground and come to hunt you down! [(Developer of e-zone) is about to attack! The ground shook violently, as if the footsteps of some extremely heavy species hit the ground, moving towards this side step by step, a roar-like muffled sound roared from the ground, accompanied by a strong To the disgusting rotten stench. Bai Liu and the others quickly retreated, while Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng, who were broken behind, retreated, while quickly turning their heads to look at the mist in the shaky cemetery behind, and reported in unison: "The monster moves at a low speed, and no one is chasing it!" "No." Bai Liu looked down at the blue veins on the skin on the back of his hand, and the blood that suddenly surged inward quickly, and the slightly bulging veins shrank instantly, "The monster has already caught up." [System warning: Player Bai Liu is being sucked blood, and his health is dropping sharply! 8773] Liu Jiayi quickly handed out a bottle of antidote to Bai Liu, Bai Liu took the drink, and a violent cough came from behind Tang Erda, and the seventeen-year-old child who was carried by Tang Erda whimpered and struggled in pain . Tang Erda quickly turned him over from his back. The child''s face was blue, his mouth and abdomen were rapidly collapsing and shriveled, the veins on his chest were slightly swollen to burst out of the skin, and the blood on the surface It was flowing as fast as if it was being sucked by someone crazy and greedy. Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke''s faces darkened, and they turned their heads once to confirm that the source of the vibration was chasing them, and after confirming that the other party was far away from them, they quickly turned their heads and reported to Bai Liu: "The source of the vibration is still far away from us. Far." "That is to say, this monster''s attack doesn''t need to touch us at all." Bai Liu turned to look at the others, "Aside from me and this npc, is there anyone else showing symptoms of being attacked?" Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, Liu Jiayi and Tang Er said in unison: "No." [System warning: Player Bai Liu is being sucked blood, and his health has dropped below 80 for one time...] The child Tang Er was pregnant with was sucked blood until his scalp was shriveled, he was in pain so much that he couldn''t make a sound, his body convulsed and twitched, his eyes had begun to roll, and there were big drops of unconscious tears Slipping down, whispering softly to mother. Tang Erda tightened his grip on the npc, and he looked at Bai Liu with a tense expression. "My antidote can''t be used by an npc." Liu Jiayi glanced at this npc, and her face became ugly. She handed a bottle of antidote to Bai Liu for the first time, and looked up at him, "According to this monster''s Blood sucking speed, my inventory of antidote will be cleared out soon." "We haven''t figured out the attack method of this monster yet!" Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu, whose face was pale and the translucent skin was bleeding wildly, and cursed, "Begin attacking without touching it. Judgment type attack, this monster has a high level." Mu Keqiang analyzed calmly: "It must be high. The developer of the e-zone should be the top boss of this dungeon." "As long as the player meets the range and standard of the attacking monster, the player will definitely be attacked." Liu Jiayi replied quickly, "We only have this npc and Bailiu to be attacked here, you and What is the difference between us?" Bai Liu turned into a child npc with one eye and hands slowly falling down: "The housing problem." Liu Jiayi reacted very quickly, she raised her head suddenly: "You mean!" Bai Liu explained succinctly: "There is a cemetery building in District E with me. This npc is the house slave of the cemetery in District E. The houses in District E belong to the land. The developer of District E owns the land ownership of District E according to the settings. So they can use the house to suck our blood." "The house is the channel and medium through which he sucks our blood." Bai Liu stopped taking small steps backwards, and looked straight ahead with both eyes: "This judgment cannot be lifted for the time being, and you will also be sucked blood when the house is transferred to your house. I don''t know the activities of this developer boss monster now." Range, if the opponent''s range of activities is on the map, there is no point in running, and the best way to avoid being sucked by this monster is" "kill this monster." Bai Liu pulled out his whip, and ordered with a cold gaze: "Stop retreating, Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke advance to face the enemy, Liu Jiayi guards the wounded npcs and me, heals and defends, Team Tang waits to attack." Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke pulled out their skill weapons almost at the same time, one sternly and the other baring their teeth, rushed towards Chengcheng in the mist. As a result, after rushing up to Cheng, the two of them were in the mist almost simultaneously. The roaring fog ? nothing. There are no ghosts, no developers, and there is a piece of bare and unopened land around, not even a corpse can be seen, only constant vibrations and sticky roars from far away come from the ground. Mu Sicheng dug up the ground with one paw, but the ground was still ground. He gritted his teeth unwillingly and dug, but the ground was still solidified soil. Mu Ke clenched the dagger tightly, his face was so dark that water dripped from his mouth, he took a step forward and held Cheng Mu Sicheng''s shoulder, preventing him from digging further: "Don''t dig into it, we feel sorry for you." The ability to feel that there is nothing on the surface of this land and around it. Mu Sicheng raised his head, looking at Mu Ke with red eyes: "Then why is Bai Liu being sucked blood all the time?" "What the hell is this monster?!" "What the hell is this heresy?!" Now, Su Qiu watched with red eyes that people were constantly being sucked dry in the Sunshine Real Estate. He put his hands on the temporary tent table and took a deep breath, almost hoarsely questioning himself and the people around him. players. The team members looked at each other in blank dismay, silent. Su Chao closed his eyes, propped his forehead to open them, took a deep breath and went through the test reports submitted by everyone again: "The test results of Units 1 to 6, the detection of heresy values ??fluctuates from 7340 to 134212, the total number of objects in the building is 5793, and all objects leave the building without any abnormalities." "The test results of units six to nine, the fluctuation range of the heresy value detection is 7106~12985, the total number of objects in the building is 6903, and all objects leave the building without any abnormalities." "Nine to..." Su Chao read until the last test report, then took a deep breath to adjust his emotions, and said, "The fluctuation range and amplitude of the outlier values ??in all the unit buildings are similar, and no outlier values ??were detected in the objects and building materials in the buildings. . He slowly raised his head and looked at everyone: "That is to say, all the objects in the entire Sunshine Real Estate have not detected outlier values, but every place has a heresy value as high as 7,000 to 13,000 At present, it is still expanding circularly at a speed of 13-15 meters per minute, affecting the surrounding residents." Su Chao''s fists were clenched, and he remained silent for a second or two, his face almost blank, and then he quickly came back to his senses: "Have the surrounding residents been asked to evacuate?" "Residents with a radius of one kilometer have been evacuated." A team member replied, and he smiled wryly, "Su team, according to this expansion speed, at most one or two hours, the sunshine The heresy of real estate will expand to one kilometer away, and by then..." Su Chao stared straight at the team member, "So we''re going to try to contain this heretic within an hour, do you understand?" Everyone looked serious, raised their chests and raised their heads: "Yes, Team Su!" A team member raised his hand and asked in a low voice: "Captain, is it possible that there is a heresy without a body, such as empty space?" Su Chao shook his head slowly: "It''s unlikely. If it''s empty, the diffusion speed of 13-15 meters per minute is too slow. For example, rose perfume can spread to Chengcheng in an hour." "And the way of influence of this heresy is also very limited, and it is not the same as the form of indiscriminate diffusion attack in the air." Su Chao marked the report with clear eyes, "It is the house." "The passers-by who passed by here and our team members who came to investigate did not show any abnormalities. The only ones that were abnormal were the residents who bought a house here." Su Chao''s finger followed along and landed on an electronic report sent from the hospital on the tablet, and suddenly said: "Ten minutes ago, the hospital sent me this report, saying that at the beginning only the people who moved out of the house showed shriveled symptoms, but after they matured, as time went by, the main people who lived in this house All of them showed symptoms of shriveling to varying degrees." Su Chao let out a deep breath: "And then there is a change, which is what we have detected here. The speed of heresy spreading outward is getting faster and faster." "It can be said that the heresy first affected the people [with the intention to move out of the house], that is, the people who wanted to escape from here. As we handled the certificate of moving out, this heresy began to suck the lives of these people. Bone marrow, flesh, and expand outward at the same time." Su Chao paused and said: "It can be said that our attempt to move the residents of the unfinished apartment buildings out of the country activated and forced this heresy, which made you start thinking about it without restriction. Suck more of all the residents who own homes here." A team member added with an ugly face: "Then, wouldn''t it be that it becomes stronger and stronger and kills more and more people?" Su Chao regarded this team member with a glance: "The work of the Heresy Management Bureau is to stop the heresy before it becomes stronger." A team member knocked on the door and came in holding a report: "Su team, you asked me to check the information about the developer of the Sunshine Real Estate, and I just got it!" Su Chao stretched out his hand to take it, lowered his head and looked at ten lines carefully, and then he slowly frowned: "... After the developer surnamed Li got the land, he didn''t develop it immediately. Instead, he secretly contracted part of the land to four other developers. After the other four developers injected capital, they became Baotougong. Mingming and him started to build the Sunshine Real Estate together, so the Sunshine Real Estate was jointly developed by five developers. The team member nodded: "This is illegal, and it was found out later, because at that time, the developer surnamed Li had already run away." Su Chao turned the information into one page, and his brows became more and more furrowed: "This developer surnamed Li was arrested and imprisoned last year. During his imprisonment, he showed various abnormal behaviors, and sometimes disappeared suddenly during the roll call. " "...I often go to the library to borrow horror books and games to look up, take notes on these things as carefully as I am preparing for an exam, and often say something in my mouth, I will be released from prison soon, I am The person who got that piece of land is the prison guard''s key surveillance object..." "Not only that." The team member pointed to the information, "This person is very courageous, he often provokes the prison guards, saying that he can change the world, and he also voluntarily confessed that he was privately contracted to four other developers. The contract states that the land use period is as high as 9999 years. Su Chao frowned: "Usually the contract can only be contracted for 45-75 years, and his private contract will not take effect at all." The team members nodded: "That''s what the prison guard told him. This man laughed wildly, saying that he has a way to make these contracts come into effect, a way to make every piece of land in the world his, and a way to make those The residents who sued him in treated him like cattle and horses for the rest of their lives, just to buy a house from him. "This man said that as long as he has this desire, he will definitely be able to achieve it. He is a typical idealist." Su Chao didn''t comment on this person''s behavior, and then turned to a page, his brows were furrowed once more, and said: "This person is similar to the rapist Li Gou who was stabbed to death by a prisoner last year." Contact?" "Yes." The team member nodded, and a subtle expression appeared on his face, "At that time, Li Gou''s evidence disappeared out of thin air during the trial stage. The Heresy Management Bureau also intervened in the investigation, and no abnormalities were found. In the end, Evidence appeared inexplicably again and entered the normal trial procedure." "Before the trial, Li Gou was stabbed to death strangely in prison." Pointing to the information, the team members said: This developer surnamed Li had brief contact with Li Gou when he was in prison, and later Li Gou also developed the same mental symptoms as the developer surnamed Li talking to himself , dodged and disappeared during the roll call, provoked the prison guards, and frantically stated that one day he would be able to kill the accuser." Su Chao raised his head and asked solemnly, "Where is this developer surnamed Li now?" The team member said: "Cheng is already dead. An hour after Cheng disappeared in prison in August this year, his body suddenly appeared on Cheng''s playground." "Dead?" Su Chao frowned and asked, "How did you die?" The team member said: "After the autopsy, it was found that there was soil from the stomach to the mouth. The stomach was directly burst by the soil, and it was alive." Game ?. Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng turned back with ugly expressions, and Mu Ke shook his head to Bai Liucheng: "No monster was found." Tang Erda and Bai Liu met eye-to-eye, and Bai Liu ordered: "Change the defense, you two will guard the wounded household and Liu Jiayi, and Team Tang and I will investigate." Liu Jiayi regarded it as a white willow, took a deep breath and handed over a few bottles of antidote: "I don''t use skills to do it. If you have something to do, you can use my panel and my skills to treat it yourself. Pay attention to the blood line." Tang Erda nodded to Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke who came back: "I will guard Bailiu, pay attention to the situation behind." Bai Liu nodded, and fought Tang Er one after the other into the fog of Chengcheng Cemetery. Then didn''t see anything either. Tang Erda held his gun against his trouser leg, turned his head to look at Bai Liu with a serious expression, "Is your health still dropping?" Bai Liu''s face was so pale that it was almost transparent, he nodded: "65, it''s on the line." "What do you think this monster is?" Tang Er''s expression became more and more gloomy. "I have encountered colorless, odorless and invisible judgment monsters, and they are very difficult to deal with, unless I find the existence of the other party." "As long as you find the deposit and can harm the opponent, then this kind of monster is nothing to be afraid of." "I think so too." Bai Liu squatted down thoughtfully, looking at the ground, squinting his eyes, "...Captain Tang, what kind of monster are you talking about, and what medium do you use, How can you simply pass through the house without touching the tenants, no matter where the other party goes, no matter whether the other party is a human or a ghost, you can suck blood and extract marrow from the other party anytime and anywhere?" "As a real estate developer who pursues the greatest profit, what do you most want to store?" Bai Liu looked down at the clod that Mu Sicheng had dug into two, which was trembling strangely. Tang Er beat him up, and followed Bai Liu''s gaze to her. Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda with a smile: "I think it''s land." As he spoke, he suddenly and without hesitation lashed the whip hard, beating the thick soil to a depth of four to five meters. The ground was let out into a dull and sharp roar by the whip, and began to shake from side to side. The crack oozes a black-red mud-colored slurry, which can be clearly seen on the cross-section, and after some are interrupted, at the mouth of the peristaltic pipe, there are blood clots on the mouth of these green, gray and white soft pipes. After forming rapidly, the "serum" flowing out of the pipeline came with a strong smell of blood. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used a skill weapon to attack Cheng (developer of e-zone)] Bai Liu looked at the blood-red "serum" and those soft-walled pipes with a network structure that swayed left and right, like capillaries, and raised an eyebrow slightly: "Wow, Its the first time Ive seen blood vessels grow from soil groves. Tang Er let out a sigh of relief: "The collective deposits of the five major developers here are the land assets on the ground." Chapter 395 The ground was split open by a whip of white willow. Tentacle-like blood vessels twisted and stretched out from the edge of the crack to connect and pull each other. The muddy ground was slowly pulled together and the crack closed. The earth let out a contented and hoarse panting. Bai Liu glanced at his system panel, and noticed that after he whipped the land-like developer, he lost blood faster instead. Tang Erda also noticed this, he frowned: "What''s going on?" Bai Liu calmly explained: "The damage has been diverted. I attack this monster developer once. After it loses blood, it can quickly heal itself by sucking blood from me and other tenants on the land in area e." "Attacking it is equivalent to attacking you." Tang Erda looked solemnly at Bai Liu, who had no blood on his lips, "Then it continues to suck your blood endlessly? How about putting e The house in the district was transferred to me." Bai Liu shook her head, her tone was flat: "Treating the symptoms and treating the root cause, is there any difference between sucking my blood and sucking your blood?" Tang Er was silent for a moment. Bai Liu continued: "If seizing the real estate property rights will attract major developers in various regions, and this game requires us to own five buildings, then one of the five of us must own the building, and the big developers will Blood sucked to death." "This is a game, and there are monsters of this form in the game, so this monster must have a weakness, and we need to find this weakness." Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda lightly, "Since the attack is attached to this monster, ?The land is useless, so we need to find a way to cut off the connection between it and the land, and force it out of the land. "The connection between the land and this monster?" Tang Erda asked, "What do you think it could be?" The corner of Bai Liu''s mouth slowly curled into a smile: "As far as the game information is concerned, I really don''t know, but thanks to Team Tang, you reminded me that this is very likely to be a game that will log into reality. Then the most basic setting of this game must conform to the rules of reality. "For example, how the land and the dead are connected" Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and smiled half-smile, "Then of course the dead still owns the land after death, so they are attached to it." "In reality, what would allow a person to own a piece of land?" Bai Liu asked lightly. Tang Erda gave a sudden meal: "Land use right certificate?!" Reality, sunshine real estate. Su Chao glanced at the profile of the developer surnamed Li, and looked up at the team members: "Apart from the developer surnamed Li who is in jail, where are the other four developers?" "It was a long time ago last year. As soon as the surnamed Li was interrogated, they all ran away. I only found out about them in July this year." The team member sighed and handed over a report, "But these four people also died. He died in a traffic accident." "They''re all dead too?" Su Chou''s voice sank, and he took the report with a serious expression, raising his eyebrows, "Last June, they took their parents, relatives, wives, and family members with them on a trip for the purpose of company team building. The mistress packed four buses to go to the border in a low-key way, but encountered a series of bizarre rear-end collisions with high-speed trucks, out of control and overweight trucks that kept crashing forward, and the four buses rolled over the guardrail together. None of them survived." The team members nodded: "Because of applying for false certificates and identities, and changing their appearance, all the corpses in the bus that exploded had burns to the same degree, and all related people died together on the bus, so this The corpses of the four developers have never been claimed, and it was not until May of this year that their whereabouts were dug up, and it was confirmed that they were on that bus." Su Chao raised his head and looked straight at the team members: "This major traffic accident in June last year, if I remember correctly, there seems to be an eighteen-year-old survivor who just finished the college entrance examination." "Yes." The team members looked at Su Yang in surprise, "Captain Su, how do you know?! This survivor is called Du Sanying." Su Chao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his chest heaved violently twice. Of course he knew that Tang Erda had asked him to investigate the traffic accident two months ago, and he specifically ordered that there was a child named Du Sanying in the investigation. I didn''t expect to meet him here. All things are connected in series by chance, so justly, weaving into a big net that invisibly guides them into a certain path. Its like a god fiddled with a certain node in the world loosely, and dropped a card or a chess piece according to his own preferences and arrangements, and this light and fluffy toy could smash the ground, roar and dent, standing on the ground. Ordinary people on the ground were smashed to pieces, crying with blood and blood. This kind of playful, uncontrollable thing that comes to a person is called fate. What is it called when it comes upon a group of people? When a person is in pain, he can use fate to explain everything rationally, and then look at the happy people around him, and live patiently for this high probability of happiness. go down. What about that group of people? But when everyone around you suffers so much because of the same accident, what do people think? Is the pain of a person diluted because of the understanding of the group, or is the pain of the group concentrated on everyone because of mutual understanding and empathy? Can people...can continue to endure and live in this situation? Su Chao was in a daze for a moment, and he found that he couldn''t give an answer. A member of the team rushed into the room, slammed the door open, and shouted in a broken voice: "Captain Su! Seven patients who had just recovered from the No. 6 Hospital in the city snatched the nurse''s blade and committed suicide. !" City No. 6 Hospital, the roof of the inpatient department. Seven people in hospital gowns, with blood dripping from their wrists, turned their backs to the rooftop with pale and numb faces. In front of them stood a group of panic-stricken doctors, nurses, security guards, members of the Department of Heresy and the police. The doctors and nurses communicated anxiously: "Suddenly snatched the blade I used to remove the stitches! It gave me a big shock!" "Fortunately, the doctor in charge of the bed responded quickly and snatched back the blade, which cut deep." "Now I''m running to the rooftop..." One of the policemen lowered his hands, bowed his body, and walked forward slowly: "Guys, you can discuss anything with us, and you will commit suicide." An aunt wearing a hospital gown, with a thin body, dry lips, and yellow and curly hair glanced at the policeman expressionlessly. Before she could speak, tears slowly dripped down: "It''s useless, what''s the use of discussing it." She stared at a certain place in the air with her eyes lost in thought, and suddenly laughed, she raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face: "I also blame you, I know you have tried your best, and you have been applying for a relocation certificate for us today, but suddenly this strange thing happened, ????? moved us back... ..." "It can only be said that we are destined to escape from this blood-sucking unfinished building." As she spoke, the aunt slowly began to move her back to the rooftop behind her. She tilted her head to look into the distance, and said to herself suddenly: "...Xiao Yuan has led us for three years, today Xiao Yuan is also on the field, and this child has survived..." "If we continue to live and continue to use our own death to put all our living hopes on him, it would be too selfish." "That''s it, let''s live so much, my mother admits it." She closed her eyes, smiled twice, opened her arms, and then fell down. "Don''t die! Work hard today and live well!" A male voice came from the ground. The auntie who was about to fall suddenly opened her eyes, turned around and looked at the ground: "Xiao Yuan?!" Other patients whose hands were dripping blood also rushed to the fence and probed down: "I also heard Xiao Yuan''s voice!" "But is Xiao Yuan in a competition?" "Did you win the competition?" The same voice came from downstairs: "Don''t die! Work hard today and live well!" When the sound sounded for the second time, the people upstairs finally realized something was wrongthe sound had an electronic feel, like a recording. Su Chao stood downstairs, holding up the speaker to aim at a SpongeBob SquarePants-shaped alarm clock, and pressed the play button for the first time: "Don''t die! Work hard today, live well!" Then Su Chao moved the loudspeaker to his mouth and stated calmly: "People upstairs, what you just heard was the sound of Yuan Guang''s alarm clock. I know he has a lot to do with you, and he has been representing you all the time. The developer ? represents the dispute." "Yuan Guang plays this alarm clock sound to himself every morning, hoping that he can live well and strive for more benefits for you. I believe he also hopes that you can live well and enjoy everything he has won for you." Su Chao looked up at those people who were teetering on the edge of the roof: "Please trust us, we will try our best to deal with everything that bothers you." His eyes were firm and clear: "No matter who this bad luck befalls you, we will risk our lives to solve it for you!" The aunt tightly clenched the fence of the roof, her eyes were red, and then she slowly let go of her hands holding the fence, and took a step back. The staff at the back immediately heard the news and tore her and the other six people down. Su Chao let out a long breath of relief. The team member next to him had complicated eyes: "Captain, how do you know this is the alarm clock''s alarm tone?" Su Chao finally had a smile on his face, and he lightly hit the team member''s head with the horn: "I found out when I was inspecting the object, this alarm clock beeps as soon as I press it, it''s very loud and full of breath, I will remember." Is it the fate of the group... Su Chou thought about it as he walked back. If this group can meet a person whose destiny is enough to change, perhaps this life path, which seems to be maliciously arranged by the gods, can also be changed... Su Chao was taken aback, he couldn''t help but think of the white willow in the rose factory. That guy also changed the fate of everyone including him by himself. The team member next to Su Chou followed Su Chou forward, while lowering his head to quickly check the news report: "Su team, you just asked us to search the four cars that had the accident at the time, whether there is any land ownership or something like that. The certificate has not been found yet." Su Chao nodded: "Then did the search find anything at the place where the traffic accident happened?" "This is what I want to tell you." The team member raised his head, "I found several document bags at the place where the accident happened, and almost all of these four developers were stored in one bag. All movable property materials, except for the four illegal second-contract contracts of Sunshine Real Estate. Su Chao paused, and he turned his head slowly: "Where is the body of the developer surnamed Li buried?" "The body of the developer surnamed Li was cremated and was picked up by his son. His son has not reported the place of burial yet, saying that he left him at home and was not buried." The team member quickly searched a few times, and then Dun, "But our people found out that after the developer surnamed Li died in August, his son often visited a certain cemetery." Su Chao quickly issued an order: "Let people surround the cemetery, and allow anyone to enter and exit!" In the game, area e. Bai Liu and Tang Erda quickly returned to the place where Liu Jiayi and the others stayed behind, while Mu Sicheng, Muke and the others squatted on the ground. There was a dying npc lying on the ground, almost only exhaled but not close. The skin was shriveled and attached to the cheekbones and forehead. It was so thin that it was out of shape. Compared with a person, it looked more like a praying mantis. Tang Er couldn''t bear to look away and looked away. "Is he still alive?" Bai Liu asked lightly, "Can you tell the blood loss rate from this npc?" Liu Jiayi shook her head: "Although he is about to die, he is still alive. The blood loss rate can be calculated clearly, but if the death rate is calculated, this monster should be able to suck people dry in about an hour." Mu Ke frowned: "This blood loss is too fast." Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu: "Have you solved that monster?" "No, that monster is very tricky." Tang Er tightened his jaw, "We have to stay here temporarily to find weaknesses. What Bai Liu means is that you take this npc to other areas first." Both Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng were shocked. Especially Mu Sicheng, he jumped up straight away: "Damn, that''s right, Bai Liu! You have a blood loss buff that can suck the dead for an hour on your back, and then you want us to split up? You know the horror Is it an act of death to act separately?!" Mu Ke also frowned disapprovingly: "Bai Liu, at least let Liu Jiayi stay." Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu, just about to speak. Bai Liu looked around lightly, but he didn''t speak. Everyone fell silent. Bai Liu only opened his mouth at this time, and he ordered calmly and methodically: "This is the game pool. It''s a slapstick match between me and you. This is not a horror movie. This is a competitive type of horror. Game competition, I am your tactician." "Now I need you to split up, and you have to split up." Liu Jiayi, Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng all lowered their heads and whispered, "Yes." "Mu Sicheng goes to District A, Liu Jiayi goes to District B, Mu Ke goes to District D, and there is a new real estate in District C. It should be a new branch line, and the amount of information should be richer. After Team Tang and I deal with the matter of District E In the past, you should not pass by and explore for the time being." "Go to each area first to clean the cemetery. After cleaning, don''t take the property rights of the cemetery. Keep sweeping until you anger the developer. The cemetery is the developer''s cemetery. Go inside to find the land ownership certificate. , and meet me in Area C after you find it." Bai Liu looked at everyone: "Now let''s move." Chapter 396 After the others left, Tang Er turned around to look at the cemetery in the night, and he turned to look at Bai Liu, his face became heavy: "Are you sure that the body of the big developer in E District was buried In the heart of the heart of the cemetery?" "If my guess is right, it should be like this." Bai Liu calmed down, "According to my theory, these developers should have died a long time ago, and with the help of the land contract, they transferred their own corpses and land Attached together, since this is the case, I guess the most likely situation should be that their real corpses should be put together with the contract and buried in a certain place." "Because most of the entire area except the cemetery has been overdeveloped, I tend to think that the bodies of the five major developers were buried in the cemetery on their own land from the very beginning. . Tang Er frowned: "But there are too many cemeteries here, and you still have the blood-sucking buff on you, and the medicine Liu Jiayi gave you can''t support you and I to sweep all the buildings step by step. We need more Faster and more precise cleaning range." Bai Liu looked around, and asked softly, "Team Tang, you have unfinished buildings on the ground, so is there an unfinished cemetery under the ground?" Tang Erda was taken aback by this sudden question: "Why is there an unfinished cemetery under the ground..." In the middle of his speech, he paused and looked at Bai Liu suddenly: "Who are you?!" "Yes." Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda, and explained in a calm manner, "Have you forgotten what the npc and I said? The developer will hang around unfinished buildings." "According to the information we got at the beginning, the dead homeowner will turn into a ghost and return to his house, attacking all those who try to enter his house, so according to the logic set by the heart, it is logical that after death Naturally, the developers of the world will also go into the cemetery with their own dead bodies and attack anyone who tries to enter their territory." "The homeowner''s roaming range is the entire room. Of course, the developer''s roaming range should be a certain building or a certain area. The closer to the ground where the dead body is located, its protective and offensive power will be greater. The stronger it is, when it develops to a certain extent, it will prevent the workers behind from further construction on the cemetery where it lives, causing the cemetery building where its corpse lives to be unfinished." Bai Liu raised his eyes and raised two fingers: "Then at this stage, there are only two types of cemeteries that developers will most likely exist." "One is a separate cemetery." "The second type is the unfinished building built around the cemetery where it is located." Bai Liu smiled: "Captain Tang, narrow the scope down to this level, as the main attacker, now you are sure to screen out the opponents and shoot them before I die?" Tang Er let out a sigh of relief, and pulled out the gun attached to his back with sharp eyes: "It''s a duty." Area c, under the new building. After Yuan Guang rescued the residents upstairs one by one and sent them home forcibly, he and Shi Qian, who stayed up all night, were so exhausted that they just got ready to lie down casually on the ground where the new building was under construction, and fell asleep. After a few moments of recovery, they heard strange footsteps coming from the new building behind them. It was a process of countless tentacles moving and walking on the ground, the sound of "bobo" footsteps when the suction cup was pulled out and then sucked. Yuan Guang, who was dozing off on the support, came back slowly, and faced Dong, who was grinning with his mouth open and saliva dripping down. "I found you." Dong, whose head has been so deformed that he can''t see a human figure, stretched out his tongue full of wriggling tentacles, licked his mouth, and said hoarsely, "The smelly tenant us." Yuan Guang took a deep breath, pulled Shi Qian, who was still sleeping soundly next to her, and ran away: "Why are you sleeping! A monster is knocking at the door! Run!!" Shi Qian was staggered by Yuan Guang, drooling flew out of her mouth, she looked back sleepily, she was frightened for a moment, she raised Yuan Guang''s feet crazy Running forward: "Damn! Why didn''t you come early!" c Dong came chasing after his tentacles frenziedly from behind, half of his blood-stained face was split open, his tongue protruded long and long, and the tentacles on it stretched and straightened into sharp ones, mosquitoes sucking blood mouthparts, he laughed ferociously: "Come and buy my house!" "Don''t you want to focus on your own family?" Shi Qian ran so hard that she could only see afterimages on her two feet. While panting heavily, she and Yuan Guang shouted anxiously: "Yuan Guang, can you use your skills to resist this monster? ? This is strange because if we take advantage of our great skills, we will have no cards when we face the Wandering Circus!" Yuan Guang was almost pulled off the ground by Shi Qian, and his expression was solemn: "And my heart skill is too dangerous, and I must not use it until the last moment! My summoning is not only you, but also me. will attack!" "You shouldn''t be in the game with me!" Shi Qian didn''t answer, she just looked back and dragged Yuan Guang into the alley. She and Yuan Guang were leaning against the wall, gasping for breath, their eyes were fixed and the atmosphere was dignified. "You shouldn''t have entered the game with me." Yuan Guang repeated again as if talking to himself, "I have been participating wholeheartedly, just because I used my skills, and then..." "After your summoning kills your opponent, turn around and kill all the team members except you." Shi Qian lowered her voice and added the second half of Yuan Guang''s words Sentence, "From now on, you will never participate in team competitions again." Yuan Guang fell silent. Shi Qian raised her hand and gave Yuan Guang a slap in the face: "But how can a single-hearted team match be called a team match!" "Instead of making everyone sad to see you standing on the court with one heart and one mind, as your players, we would rather take the risk of being killed by you and stand on the court with you." Shi Qian raised her head, her eyes were a little red: "Russell Cemetery has never been a guild that sacrifices teammates." "Didn''t you keep telling us that even if you die, you still die in the hope of living, don''t you? Is it possible that we can see that you are standing on the field with all your heart and standing behind those hideous summoners?" Did you die in despair?" Shi Qian clenched her fists: "I can''t do it." Yuan Guang didn''t speak, his fingers hanging by his side curled up slightly. c Dong''s footsteps approached them again, Shi Qian couldn''t hold back a swear word, pulled Yuan Guang''s wrist and jumped out from the other side of the alley, cursing: "Isn''t this heart c Dong Can you only move within the range of the floor you developed yourself? Could it be that he developed this area? The range of activities is too wide!" "The cemetery is not." Yuan Guang recalled the information he saw in the trading center, and quickly told Shi Qian, "The cemetery in every heart area is the original supporting facilities, not developed by the agent developer behind. You can go there!" Shi Qian made a gesture of ok, and started to run in the direction of the cemetery. As a result, as soon as Shi Qian got out of the alley, Shi Qian bumped into Yixin''s strong chest head-on, and Dong''s arrogant evil laughter came from behind, and the kind-hearted person in front of Shi Qian held her in a steady manner. shoulder, then raised his head and pulled out the gun from his waist, aiming neatly at the c Dong behind them. "Bang bang!" After two gunshots, c Dong let out an unwilling and angry roar, and then the roar became weak and trembling, followed by the sound of falling heavily to the ground. Shi Qian turned around subconsciously, she saw the corpse of c Dong lying on the ground, and then her pupils shrank. A monster of this level can be easily dealt with with two shots, this kind of person can only be... Even though Shi Qian''s face is now tightly disguised, the threat of imminent death still makes her tremble uncontrollably, and the person standing in front of her who just helped her solve the strange problem asked her: " Are you a resident of Area C? Are you okay?" If he is seen through, this guy can kill her and Yuan Guang with one shot, and won''t even leave time to escape. Shi Qian worked hard to straighten out her expression, took two deep breaths and turned away. Tang Erda leaned forward, supported her arm with frowning eyebrows, and asked her situation politely: "Is this ghost a developer in an unfinished building in your heart area?" "Yes, cough cough, yes." The fear brought about by this crushing difference in combat power made Shi Qian couldn''t hold back the moment she opened her mouth and coughed twice, her face huddled into a pale ball, " We just bought a house in a new real estate, no, I dont know why we were chased all of a sudden. Yuan Guang was still in a stagnant stage, he stared straight at Bai Liu standing next to Tang Erda, and was poked hard by Shi Qian''s elbow before he came back to his senses, echoed in a trance: "Yes, yes Yes, just after buying a house, it was unfinished." Bai Liu glanced back and forth between the two, and asked with a smile, "Are you husband and wife?" Shi Qian squeezed out a smirk, and pulled Yuan Guang to stand next to her: "Yes, yes, I just got married and bought a house with a loan." "Oh, is that so?" Bai Liu lightly took out a bloody document wrapped in a file bag, "It''s like this, we just found a dilapidated building in the cemetery building in District E, and then we can Coincidentally, in this unfinished building, we found the body of the biggest developer in District E, and after killing or w?eliminating the ghost of the big developer in District E, we took out its corpse This land certificate." The corner of Bai Liu''s mouth twitched into a faint smile: "Now that the land in District E has returned to normal management, have you considered buying a house in District E?" [System prompt: The player Bailiu has obtained the land certificate of the e-zone, and stripped it from the corpse of the developer of the e-zone, and activated the true end branch - to find and destroy all the land certificates of the five districts of Sunshine City. Current completion progress (1/5) Bai Liu shook the certificate on his back with a half-smile, and looked directly at Yuan Guang with a purse-like gaze: "President Russell, who is just newly married, is considering giving up the unfinished house he just bought. Do you want to buy a house?" Yuan Guang looked at the land certificate, his pupils narrowed into a single point: "How could you..." Before Yuan Guang finished speaking, Bai Liu moved to his side at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Bai Liu held the handle of the whip and hit Yuan Guang''s abdomen, who hadn''t recovered yet, and put his eyes down to Yuan Guang''s ear with a chuckle and said: "Yuan Guang, next time you don''t want to be recognized by others, you''d better control your gaze on the enemy." "The killing intent is too heavy." In the next second, Yuan Guang was blown away by Bai Liu with a stunned expression, and hit the wall. Cracks were smashed into the wall, and he rolled down from the wall and knelt down. On the ground, he covered his abdomen and vomited blood. Bai Liu picked up the whip and continued to attack without stopping at all. He raised the whip again with an indifferent expression, and threw it down at Yuan Guang, who was staggering and trying to stand up. Shi Qian''s pupils shrank: "Yuan Guang!!" Yuan Guang raised his head with a dazed expression, and a snow-white whip with sharp bone spurs on both sides was smashing down on his face. Chapter 397 Shi Qian shook her hand without hesitation, and the caliper cone was thrown out to catch the whip from Bai Liu. The force of the whip forced Shi Qian to kneel on the ground suddenly. She gritted her teeth and leaned against the caliper cone with her shoulder. Sliding and kneeling for a certain distance, ? counteracted the strength of Bai Liu''s whip. Some cracks were punched on the cone surface, and metal slag fell down. Shi Qian''s knees trembled, and she knelt on the ground bloody, her pupils trembled, and her breathing was uneven. ...So strong, this is already the strength of those monster-like star players from the top ? guilds, and they are not in the same class as them at all. Watching the video before, this one named Bai Liu is not so strong yet, it grows too fast and too scary. If you don''t escape immediately, they will really die! ! [System prompt: Player Shi Qian uses a personal skill (Foggy Forest)] [This skill can reduce the map perception to 50 centimeters. The player can only perceive things within a radius of 50 centimeters centered on himself. Outside of 50 centimeters, the player''s ?? sense, touch, smell, vision? Perception is severely reduced. [For example, vision, at a distance of 50 centimeters, the player''s visibility will be as high as 1800 degrees without glasses, and there is no distinction between humans and animals. [Note: This skill becomes invalid when the player Shi Qian''s life value drops to 50 ? and cannot be maintained. Thick gray smoke rose from the ground in an instant, covering the entire city in an instant. The high-rise buildings made of reinforced concrete in the city were faintly hidden in the impenetrable fog, just like a forest The towering trees in the garden can only reveal a faint outline. [System prompt: Player Shi Qian uses a personal skill (Eye of the Mist)] [This skill can cover all teammates on one''s side, and can maintain a perception of 50 meters in the blinding fog. Shi Qian''s facial features exuded a strange light-colored fluorescence, which adhered to her body, and the mist surrounding the facial features dissipated, and she clearly saw Yuan Guang, who was kneeling on the ground not far from her, and Li Yuan. Yuan Guang has a white willow at a distance. Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she saw Yuan Guang slowly raised his head, his facial features exuded the same fluorescence as hers, staring intently at the land certificate in Bai Liu''s hand not far away. Yuan Guang propped his hands on the ground, swayed from side to side, and approached Bai Liu''s direction firmly without flinching. Shi Qian looked stunned. Yuan Guang wouldn''t think... to grab the land certificate from Bai Liu, would he? ! will die! ! ! Yuan Guang''s eyes are clear and blurry. The skill [Eye of the Mist] Shi Qian gave him allows him to maintain a visibility of 50 meters in the directionless fog. Bai Liu gave him that heavy blow , His eyes were full of blood and sand that bit his eyes, sore and painful, when he looked at people, there were black shadows around his eyes, and there were buzzing noises in his ears. Blood and sweat dripped from the tip of Yuan Guang''s nose, and his blurred vision gradually focused on Bai Liu''s hands. Bai Liu has already activated the true end line. Some people''s main line tasks have changed, and they got one first, and there may be more than one certificate. He wants to win and pass the game. There are only two. way to go - First, that is to kill Bai Liu and the others. The second is to snatch the land certificate from Bai Liu. No matter which path he chooses, it is impossible for him to retreat now, and there is no retreat behind him. Yuan Guang closed his eyes, took a deep breath, pushed the utility knife in his hand to the fullest position trembling, opened his eyes, and rushed towards Bai Liu! Shi Qian gritted her teeth and followed closely behind, circled around with a caliper cone, and attacked from behind Bai Liu in coordination, forming a tandem with Yuan Guang''s pincer situation. They raised the utility knife and the caliper cone at the same time, pointed at the seemingly ignorant Bai Liu in the center of the encirclement and stabbed fiercely. Bai Liu tilted her head slightly, with a slight smile on her face: "I''m curious, how did you find the courage to come to die for me?" The utility knife and the caliper brushed against Bai Liu''s neck one after another, and the wind caused the hair on both sides to be blown up, and a strand of broken hair fell on Bai Liu''s shoulder. Bai Liu''s eyes lightly fell on the slightly trembling utility knife and caliper in front of him, which was less than one centimeter away from the artery in his neck, and said calmly: "When killing people, it''s best not to shake the hand holding the weapon. It''s better." "Demonstration..." Bai Liu opened his eyelids and raised his whip, speaking with a smile on his face, but the movement of his hands was extremely sharp, "a murder weapon should be used like this." Bai Liu grabbed Yuan Guang''s wrist, pulled him within the 50 cm field of vision, raised his wrist and wrapped the whip around Yuan Guang''s arms, and pulled it down without hesitation. Yuan Guang''s pupils contracted sharply, his arms made the sound of tendons breaking apart from his body, blood spurted out, and his throat screamed twice, the pain was so painful that he couldn''t even make a sound. "The first step is to disarm and pull out the opponent''s arms." Bai Liu raised his blood-stained, pale face. Shi Qian whipped out the side of the caliper cone violently, and struck out a long blade. Bai Liu leaned back to dodge, the blade almost brushed against his eyelashes, Shi Qian didn''t retreat, she died Staring at Bai Liu, raised his hand and pressed down, the caliper swung a blade to the left and stabbed at Bai Liu''s shoulder! Bai Liu raised one shoulder and withdrew to dodge, and at the same time withdrew the whip wrapped around Yuan Guang''s broken arm. Shi Qian glanced at Yuan Guang from the corner of her eye, raised her foot in an emergency and threw Yuan Guang into the mist to distance herself from Bai Liu, she clenched her teeth and continued to talk to Bai Liu. Yuan Guang is a summoner, and he is not a melee player at all. How can this idiot compare to a player like Bai Liu who is good at medium and long-distance melee combat! In Shi Qian''s hands, this caliper cone with a peculiar structure is as flexible and changeable as a multi-functional military knife. It constantly changes its shape under the fingers, throws the long sharp blade from various angles, and stabs at Bai Liu''s shoulder. Go, suppress Bai Liu''s arms to make any lifting movements, so that he can''t lift the whip. "It''s not bad." Bai Liu kept avoiding his left and right shoulders, a few scratches from the blade appeared on his face, and blood dripped down, he raised his eyes and looked up, biting him tightly, and Shi Qian, who was fighting close to me, had a shallow smile on her face, "The whip is indeed a medium and long-range weapon. It is a good idea to suppress me by breaking my arms and disarming me in close combat." Shi Qian interrupted Bai Liu in a cold voice: "They are all opponents, so there is no need to be so kind to teach us, President Bai?" As she said, the caliper cone in her hand was rotated in the palm of her hand, and the deformation was so fast that only afterimages could be seen, and it became a bottle corkscrew shaped like a thorn ball. Shi Qian held it The caliper tapped the handle, and his eyes were sharply aimed at Bai Liu''s shoulder blades, piercing forward from the bottom. "Until the last moment, it''s not certain who will disarm whom!" Bai Liu bent forward to avoid the awl stabbing from his back. Shi Qian seemed to have expected him to make this move, and without hesitation raised her right knee and kicked towards the bent Bai Liu''s face. Bai Liu quickly dodged to the left, Shi Qian His knee brushed past Bai Liu''s ear, and in the process of falling back, Bai Liu caught the opening. Bai Liu whipped out the whip almost instantly and wrapped it around Shi Qian''s ankle, preventing Shi Qian''s right leg from falling. Shi Qian was lifted by Bai Liu with one foot, and stood on the ground with the other foot, her feet were at a 90-degree angle, her abdominal muscles were tense and she fell backwards. In front of the chest, looking at him fiercely. Shi Qian stared at Bai Liu, whose face was dripping blood, her chest heaved slightly, and cold sweat dripped from her chin. Bai Liu''s face was hidden in the mist, her eyes were not fixed on her body, because she was standing fifty centimeters away. As a tactician, this guy has such strong melee combat skills, and even with her limited perception, he even beat her when fighting her main attacker with melee skills. What kind of monster is this man! Aren''t you a newcomer? Seeing that Bai Liu was about to throw Shi Qian out with the whip, Shi Qian gritted her teeth and did not stop doing anything. She simply borrowed her strength and was pulled by Bai Liu''s whip to hop two steps forward. When he entered within 50 centimeters of Bai Liu''s surroundings, his eyes sharpened, he turned around, bent over and lifted his feet, wrapped one foot around Bai Liu''s whip with an attitude of dying together, and was dragged in while kneeling on the ground. The whip was trapped by Shi Qian''s feet and could not be used. The moment Bai Liu saw it, he raised his hand and retracted the whip. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu retracts the weapon (Siren Bone Whip)] The moment the whip on her legs disappeared, Shi Qian, who was kneeling on one knee and bruised all over her body by the bone spurs, her eyes lit up, she lifted the caliper cone and rushed forward without hesitation, breaking Bai Liu''s arms. Such a short distance, such an obvious flaw, is here! ! The sharp tip of the awl pierced into Bai Liu''s shoulder, making the creaking sound of the flesh being peeled off by the tip, the blood instantly stained half of Bai Liu''s body red, Shi Qian held the caliper awl and stabbed it fiercely, and she pressed against Bai Liu Just as a smile appeared on his face in front of his shoulder, the smile froze. A gun was held against her stomach. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu loads the player (Rose Hunter) panel and uses the opponent''s skill weapon. Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "With me at such a close distance, I can clearly see your flaws." This guy deliberately showed his flaws to let her sneak up on him! Just to avoid the fog of her skills, and then switch weapons directly "boom--!!" Shi Qian didn''t have time to finish thinking, her pupils dilated, and then quickly dilated, and the hand that was holding the caliper pierced into Bai Liu''s shoulder was slowly dropped, and she fell to the ground. Her vision was slack, blood flowed from her mouth and nose, and she kept coughing. The pool of blood under her body quickly spread on the ground, and then was sucked away by the ground. [System warning: Player Shi Qian''s health is dropping sharply! 89...73...69...57...48...] [System prompt: Player Shi Qian''s skill is released. The fog that covered the entire city slowly dissipated, and it was almost dawn, and the subtle skylight passed through the clouds and fell to the ground. Yuan Guang, who was kneeling on the ground, looked up, and he saw Bai Liu shook his hand against the light, and the gun in his hand was replaced by a blood-stained white bone whip, and then Bai Liu dragged the bone whip leisurely. Walking towards him, lying on the ground beside her was Shi Qian whose eyes were out of focus. The blood-stained bone whip was dragging towards Yuan Guang on the ground, making a dangerous rustling sound like a rattlesnake swimming. Yuan Guang''s eyes froze. That skill is very dangerous. If you use it, you might be killed by my summons, so I won''t use it lightly. [I would rather risk being killed by you, and stand with you on the field. Yuan Guang, who had no arms, raised his head, and his eyes slowly moved to the face of Bai Liu who was walking in front of him. Bai Liu looked down at him condescendingly, with a calm expression as if he was the god who gave people the last way to survive: "Until you quit the competition, both you and her can survive." "She and I, and everyone who owns the Russell Cemetery will survive." Yuan Guang stared at Bai Liu''s face, speaking very slowly, "It''s not at the price of my giving up." His eyes were crying unconsciously: "In order to escape the pain, I gave up many times and gave up a lot of things. Every time I gave up, someone would die. I found that the pain has not diminished. Ҭ? For my seemingly kind abandonment, no matter whether it is the living or the dead, it will have to bear more pain." "I''m the one with the hideous, cowardly face who makes people suffer all the time." "I''ve had enough of giving up, on myself and on others." "This time I will definitely, never give up!!!" Yuan Guang was hoarse, his face was flushed, and the veins in his neck were pulsating and he roared: "This time, I must live to win to the end and bring them all back!!" [System prompt: Player Yuan Guang is equipped with the identity of "Monster Book: The Painter Who Hates Himself", using personal skills (evil self-portrait)] This skill can only be used by players who are on the same game map as the summoner. It can summon all parallel world lines. Each branch chooses the most evil choice and achieves the most evil self. Each The summoned objects can share 1/n of the summoner''s life value equally according to the number of summons. When any summoned object dies, the summoner''s life value will be reset to zero, and the summoned object will die together. [System prompt: Does the player Yuan Guang use this skill on the opponent''s team? [System prompt: OK] [...Five summoned objects are rushing in from other world lines. The current summoner (player Yuan Guang) has 51 health points, so each summoned object can enjoy 10.2% health points on average...] [During the duration of the summoned object, the summoner (player Yuan Guang) has lost the ability to move. Please player Yuan Guang hide it well. This time the summoned object is extremely evil and has no sense of protecting the summoner. It will not be under your command. They will be present on the scene according to their own will, and kill anyone they want to kill, including the summoner himself! There is no guarantee that the summoner will win the game! Summoners please use this skill with caution! [The summoned object is loading into the dungeon...Warning warning! The ability of the summoned object is far beyond the tolerance range of the dungeon! The copy may be in danger of collapsing, please maintain the system...] [The summoning item is loaded. After the fog gradually dissipated, five figures came out of the fog unhurriedly, and a lazy voice came out of the fog: "Who is it all of a sudden? Into the book?" This voice sounds very similar to Mu Sicheng, but it is much more mature and deep than the present Mu Sicheng, as if he is in his thirties. Another voice answered him unhurriedly: "It may be Daniel''s prank." "President." This is Mu Ke''s voice, more reserved and calm, "You have pampered Daniel too much." The voice continued to reply flatly: "He is very useful, and useful children can enjoy privileges with me, just like Jiayi." A girl''s voice yelled disgustingly: "Don''t come to be my spiritual father, thank you, I''m physically disgusting." The fog was blown away. The person standing at the head of the five is a man who can''t tell his age, with a long ponytail that reaches his waist, a docile white shirt, knee-length black boots, and black leather gloves on both hands, holding a The black whip, the dark eyes are light and calm, and there are some fine lines at the corners of the eyes. It looks like a sense of deterrence that makes people dare not look directly. The most important thing - he looks exactly the same as Bai Liu, more precisely, like a teenage Bai Liu. Bai Liu and this person who looked like him exchanged a glance. The other party looked at Bai Liu at the same level, raised his eyebrows amusedly, and suddenly laughed lightly: "This situation doesn''t seem to be a game that my naughty godson is playing with me." Chapter 398 Bai Liuyun looked around the circle calmly, his eyes swept past the surrounding environment and Shi Qian who fell behind Yuan Guang and Bai Liu behind him, and then fixed his gaze back on Bai Liu. The smile on his face deepened a bit: "From this map, you are in a copy of the five buildings, and they are your enemies, and they summoned us with skills?" "That''s interesting." Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu with a smile, and moved his gaze down to the slightly worn white shirt on Bai Liu''s body, "You probably haven''t finished this cheap attire yet. Accumulated points in the first round, playing in the league for the first time?" "Do you want me to help you win?" Bai Liu dragged the black whip behind him and took two steps towards Bai Liu with a smile, his tone rising, "How about we make a deal? I''ll help you kill Kill our summoner, your enemy, and correspondingly" Bai Liu calmly helped him add the following words: "I sold you my soul, huh?" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows: "It turns out we all think differently." "It''s a pity. When you were young, your sense of territory and interests was not so strong, and you still cooperate with me." Bai Liu sighed softly, resting the elbow of his left hand on the back of his right hand, wearing a black leather glove Bao put his fingers against his chin, smiling half-smile, "Now that you have formed your own interest group, it''s not so easy to deceive, so we can''t cooperate anymore." Bai Liu agreed indifferently: "It should be like this." "In this case..." Bai Liu turned his head and looked at Yuan Guang behind him. He seemed to be thinking about it, and then knelt down on one knee and squatted beside Yuan Guang. Bai Liu leaned over beside the immobile Yuan Guang and whispered in his ear: "Your teammate is going to die, you summoned me because you wanted to save him, kill him, and win this game, oh ?" Yuan Guang nodded his head with difficulty. "I''ll fulfill your wish, accordingly." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and gently tapped a piece of points banknotes on Yuan Guang''s forehead to cover his eyes, "I''ll give you these ten thousand points. Sell ??me your soul." Yuan Guang''s chest heaved violently, and then he clenched his fists and closed his eyes, with tears dripping from the corners of his eyes, and nodded with all his strength. "Then the deal is established." Bai Liu straightened up, and he held a piece of Yuan Guang''s soul note that was slowly being generated between his fingers and shook it. He looked up at Bai Liu with a smile in his eyes, "Since we can''t cooperate, then we I have no choice but to stand in front of you." "After all I play games" "Interest is the first priority." Bai Liu clamped the slender two fingers of the soul note and folded it in his palm, and the note disappeared. At the same time, he ordered in an orderly manner: "Jiayi first heals the summoner''s injured teammate, and after the summoner is settled, go to area B to get the land certificate." , and kill your kind at the same time." "Mu Sicheng goes to Area A, takes Tang Erda away, and cleans up the battlefield. Muke goes to Area D. The mission is the same as Jiayi''s, and we start to act." This is exactly the same arrangement as Bai Liu''s before. The other three lazily responded with an ok sound, and dispersed in an instant. Bai Liu only heard a mature and rambunctious laugh coming from his ear, and from the corner of his eye, an afterimage flashed almost invisibly, and he fell behind his back Shi Qian on the ground disappeared. This speed is too fast for people to react in time. "I''ll take away the irrelevant people first, and I will definitely play games with the boss, the little bosses in other worlds." It was Mu Sicheng''s voice. In the mist that has not dissipated from Bailiu, there is a tall figure, squatting condescendingly on the lamppost, and the lamppost is shaking under the pressure. The hands of this figure are It is a huge monkey paw that is longer than the knee, and the blood of whoever is dripping from the tip of the claw is dripping down. His eyes were evil, and his scarlet eyes shone through the mist in the darkness. He grabbed the neck of this man, hanging him completely ignoring the shaking of life and death, and opened the corner of his mouth to expose the white willow on the ground. ? A huge laugh: "Don''t just die at the hands of the boss, little boss, I still want to come back to play with you after completing the mission." After speaking, he disappeared after a few jumps, and several other figures also disappeared in an instant. The remaining Bai Liu walked in the direction of Bai Liu unhurriedly. Beside Bai Liu''s face, waist, and boot heels lingered a grayish-white mist that hadn''t dissipated, enveloping Bai Liu''s whole body in some kind of foggy frame, blinding his eyes. It is blurred and blurred, as if the characters in a picture of a character that has not been fully painted have self-awareness and are walking out of the frame. The heels of the boots hit the solid and hard ground, and echoed clearly in the narrow and dark alley. Bai Liu finally stood a few meters away from Bai Liu, he finally walked out of the mist, smiled and looked at Bai Liu standing in front of him, and asked interestingly: "Aren''t you going to escape?" Bai Liu looked at him without evasion: "It''s not interesting for the two of us to escape, right? Can''t you guess what I''m thinking?" "That''s right." Bai Liu nodded in agreement, "For example, now you should be thinking why your main attacker, Tang Er, has been silent, isn''t it?" The smile on Bai Liu''s face deepened: "I really didn''t expect that you actually did what I never did. It made the famous Captain Tang who has been fighting with me all the time. Became your team member, I wonder what happened between you two?" Bai Liu''s tone was calm: "Of course something happened between you that didn''t happen." "It''s really a strong hostility." The smile on Bai Liu''s face became more and more teasing, "You are the most hostile one I have ever seen in Bai Liu." "In order to build a good relationship with Captain Tang, I deliberately asked his good friend Captain Su to show mercy and didn''t kill him. I also left a videotape on Captain Su to teach Captain Tang how to use professional methods to torture bad guys. It''s a gift." Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu contemptuously, and sighed, "But Captain Tang doesn''t like my gift, it''s a pity." Bai Liu''s eyes moved slightly: "If you don''t leave the videotape in Su Chao''s stomach, maybe he will like this gift even more." "Really?" Bai Liu asked nonchalantly, the corners of his lips curled up, "Then I hope Captain Tang will like the little gift I gave him this time." In the mist. Tang Erda obviously felt that the ground under his feet began to sink and move, and then some kind of thick glass-like barrier rose around his body, and he began to move quickly. He wanted to approach Bailiu in an instant, but that thick barrier The glass barrier stopped him, and Tang Er stared fiercely. Two shots were shot through the glass barrier, and they shot through it unintentionally. His face changed, he knew this thing, this thing is a magic space! A tool that restricts people from entering and leaving! [System prompt: Player Bai Liu (Rose Hunter) and (Rose Hunter) use tools (magic space)] [(Magic Space) Restriction: Only ??one person can walk out of the Magic Space alive] The thick white mist in the magic space dissipated slowly, and Tang Erda vigilantly turned his face to face down and lay down on the silhouette of a human figure on the ground, raised his gun with both hands and slid down to load it. walked over. The gray mist on the outline of the figure slowly dissipated, Tang Er''s pupils constricted the moment he figured out the outline of the figure. He was in a state of vicissitudes, his hands were tied behind his back in handcuffs, his jaw and shoulders were on the ground and he was struggling frantically, and a roll of video tape was forced into his mouth, so that the corners of his mouth cracked, and blood dripped down his teeth Even trembling did not dare to bite down. Without saying a word, Tang Er was about to step forward to shoot with a gun, and smashed the pair of handcuffs. Instead, the person bound by the handcuffs struggled fiercely, preventing Tang Er from preparing to shoot the handcuffs. He was vague and difficult, and he said suddenly: "Su-chao''s handcuffs, don''t move!" Tang Erda was almost shaken all over, he turned his head suddenly to look at the pair of handcuffs, and found a pattern of roses, guns and tentacles intertwined with each other in the corner of the handcuffs. This is Su Chao''s skill weapon, why is it here! Tang Erda tore away the video tape stuck in his mouth, and immediately asked: "How did you get here? Is Su Chao not dead at the boundary where you are? Why does his skill weapon still exist?!" Every boundary line Su Chao he has experienced has died, how can there be Su Chao still alive, and the boundary line where the skills and weapons are still there? ! The man coughed violently twice, and looked at Tang Erda with cold and gloomy eyes: "Su Qi is dead." Tang Er frowned: "Then why are these handcuffs..." "Su Chao''s soul was bought by Bai Liu." The man abruptly crushed the bones of the other hand with one hand, and then dragged his fractured and deformed palm out of the circle of the handcuffs. He would rather be like this He also didn''t want to hurt Su Chao''s skill weapon, "This is the skill that Bai Liu used Su Chao''s panel to use on me." The astonishment on Tang Er''s face couldn''t be concealed at all: "Su Chou sold his soul to Bai Liu?!" The man leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and gasped for breath, sneered: "What''s so surprising about this?" "In the entire Heresy Administration, half of the people''s souls are in Bai Liu''s hands." "Half of the people above..." Tang Er''s face completely sank, "I know my team members, they can''t do this!" Seeing this man''s gaze become unkind, Tang Er stood up and raised his gun, aiming at this downcast Tang Er with a tense expression: "And I jumped at that boundary line a long time ago, It stands to reason that there is no longer me in that boundary line, how can I exist after you have been running for more than ten years?" Sitting on the ground, Tang Erda tilted his head and looked up slightly, his blue eyes looked deeply at Tang Erda who raised his gun and aimed at him, with a mocking smile on his face: "I still remember that you wanted the evil god to promise you!" Wish?" "i???Continuously go back to the past to change the occurrence of events and prevent everyone from entering the game. That''s all you remember, right?" "Have you forgotten the price you have to pay for realizing your wish?" Tang Erda on the ground staggered up against the wall, and stared at Tang Erda behind him with blood on his face: "You have become a monster that keeps jumping timelines." "You are just a piece of memory, a piece of consciousness, and we are real people in each timeline. You are just a monster that invaded our consciousness for a while, a parasite Heresy in us." "You are not human at all, you are Heretic 0002, [Time Hunter]." He laughed hoarsely: "We are the human beings. When you are about to escape the failure boundary that cannot defeat Bai Liu, after you decide to jump the next boundary, we who are parasitized by you will naturally also." regain consciousness." "The world doesn''t stop working with you escaping, time continues to flow downwards, Bai Liu continues to control everything, we, Tang Erda, who were abandoned by you, continue to be on the verge of collapse He continued to fight in self-deception within the boundaries of the world, until 80% of the people in the world sold their souls to Bai Liu, and the whole world became a believer in evil gods. It''s a game of boundaries to play with." He lifted his blue eyes, which were as deep as the sea, without any light in them, and then laughed nervously: "You are just a save point designed by prophets and evil gods . "And I''m just a depository for your save point." Tang Er took two steps back with tremors in his pupils, he couldn''t pronounce a word for a while, and after a while he shook his head firmly: "...Even so, I don''t think the Heresy Administration The team members deliberately sold their souls to Bai Liu." "Indeed it wasn''t intentional." Tang Er behind him made a hoarse laugh, leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette from his pocket, then turned his face abruptly, and he stretched out Tang Erda The hand with the handcuffs on its wrist curled its fingers, "Is there a fire?" Tang Erda said, "No." "Tsk." This Tang Erda held his cigarette in his mouth, with one broken hand hanging weakly by his side, and the other hand took out a gun from behind him, aiming at the ground casually, and then raised his hand. Started to put the cigarette butt on the hot barrel. The cigarette butt was ignited by the overheated barrel temperature. He squinted his eyes and took a deep breath, then coughed twice, and continued: "It''s really not intentional." "After you left, the Heresy Management Bureau and Bai Liu and the others started a full-scale war. At that time, there was a game called Wudonglou, and Bai Liu and the others played in the game pool." Tang Er paused for a moment, then he suddenly realized what had happened, he raised his head and turned to him: "Isn''t it..." "Yes." The man turned his head to Tang Erda, with a mocking smile on his face, "Bai Liu is a madman born for money, he took control of five buildings and landed on the spot when he came out. , and contributed to the comprehensive promotion. In the agreement, when Bs assets are insufficient, As property price is paid, and As has the right to recover all fixed and unfixed assets of Bs body, including some deep and exclusive assets. , As exclusive property has the sole right of interpretation. "Under normal circumstances, this agreement could not be passed at all, and no one signed it, but after the five buildings landed, I still didn''t realize that Bai Liu was manipulating ordinary people. signed." Tang Erda on the front took a deep breath of cigarette: "This includes people from the Bureau of Heresy." "When they signed the contract, they didn''t realize that they had already sold their souls, and the wider the scope of Bailiu''s five buildings landing later, those who didn''t sign the contract at all in the early days were forced to sell their souls. The soul was sold to him." "Su Chou was already dead, and his soul would not fall into Bai Liu''s hands no matter what, but the fifth building in the community where Su Chou lived landed..." The person on the other side was silent for a while, and the cigarette butt burned his hand and he was unconscious. He muttered to himself: "This instance of Wudonglou will turn the dead into a ghost state, as long as If you are alive with a conscious soul, you can trade your soul with Bai Liu." "That''s how the dead Su Chao was robbed of his soul by Bai Liu." "Bai Liu''s skills can''t use the unconscious soul of the dead, and of course they can''t use the system panel of the dead. I originally thought that Su Qi would be relieved after he died, but I didn''t think..." He was vague His eyes moved down to the cold shackles hanging on his wrists, "I never dreamed that these handcuffs would be used on me." Chapter 399 The evil man leaned against the invisible wall of [Magic Space], an invisible prop, lit a cigarette for himself with the barrel of the gun that had not dissipated the heat, and lowered his head to his lungs Taking a deep breath, he suddenly said, "You haven''t escaped from the first world line, and the situation on the second world line is still okay?" He bit the cigarette holder and paused: "Is Su Chou still alive?" "It''s alive." Tang Yu replied, and he was quiet for a while, "There is no destructive copy in the real world, and everything is passable." The person on the other side was silent for a while, then sneered: "It''s been so many times, you finally did it." "Good job, how to do it, give me guidance?" Tang Yu slowly clenched the barrel of the gun hanging by his thigh, and opened his mouth to say something, but before he could open his mouth, the man opposite him glanced out of the corner of his eye, and saw Tang Yu shaking. There was a pattern on the silver handle in his hand, he turned his head and paused, his eyes suddenly changed. He raised his head slowly, and his blue eyes showed a questioning and killing intent as if he was torturing a prisoner: "The pattern on the handle of your gun, why did it become a wandering circus?" Group pattern?" Without waiting for Tang Yuda to answer, he got up and approached Tang Jida, pulled out the gun stuck in his waist belt and pointed it at Tang Jida without hesitation, the violence in his eyes could hardly be concealed : "You actually sold your soul to Bai Liu?!" "He''s not Bai Liu, he''s different from Bai Liu." Tang Dada slowly lowered his raised gun, then raised his hands in a gesture of surrender to show his friendliness, "This world line ??Bai Liu is called Bai Liu, a willow tree is a willow, he..." "Everyone who sells their soul to that guy will make the same excuse." The man on the other side showed a very mocking smile, "You should know better than me whether you were deceived by that guy or not." What is it like?" On the opposite side, he spit out the cigarette butt in his mouth, his blue eyes were hidden in the rising nicotine smoke, and he stared straight at him. He flipped the safety catch down. : "I''ll give you one last chance to quibble. You sold your soul to Bai Liu. What''s the reason? Is there any forced situation?" Tang Yu beat me up. He tried to find a reasonable state to describe the world line Bai Liu, to convince the opposite party that Bai Liu would not do that. Law-abiding? Will not commit a crime? Law-abiding citizens? He knew everything was not accurate enough, and he could feel that deep in Bai Liu''s heart, he was still in the state of being able to cross the line at any time, but he didn''t know why, until now. Zhibai Liu has maintained a relatively harmless state. And he didn''t know why, he was convinced that Bai Liu''s state would last forever. Tang Yu took a deep breath and raised his eyes: "I''m not forced, I trust him." The face on the opposite side completely sank, and he pulled the trigger: "Then you die." "boom--!!" area d. Mu Ke carefully searched the cemetery floor by floor. Bai Liu sent them a message through the communication device two hours ago, saying that the search should focus on the central area of ??the cemetery. Mu Ke did not see the single tomb, but Mu Ke finally found it after two hours of careful searching in the Tanweilou Cemetery. He turned over the tombstone, and couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief after seeing that the construction below was obviously not completed, and the passageway of the cemetery was protruding from the steel bar in the wall. Finally, he was able to complete the task and go to area c to meet Bai Liu and the others. He was very worried about Bai Liu''s situation with a blood loss buff. Mu Ke drew out the pair of short knives on his back and put them in his mouth, put his hands on the two places at the entrance of the cemetery, raised his body and dexterously jumped on the steel bars, and approached the central floor below quickly and steadily. When he saw the huge cemetery room in the center with an obvious architectural style that was completely different from the incinerator he had seen before, Mu Kes eyes froze. Jumped into the room, then turned around and jumped to the upper left corner. Mu Ke spread his feet, shifted his body weight back and squatted on his knees, and was firmly attached to the wall like a gecko. He quickly pulled away the dagger he was biting in his mouth with both hands, and stretched out Putting his fingers against the wall, he looked around the room calmly. The room is about 200 square meters, and the interior decoration is luxurious and luxurious, just like a living room. It is in stark contrast to the cemetery room next to it, which is only 3-5 square meters. In the center, there is a mahogany desktop A shrine is enshrined, and in the shrine is a black and white photo, next to it is written "Death Cause: Died in a car accident". Under the shrine is a porcelain white urn. ?Guo Bailiu speculated that he was right, the land certificate should be placed in that urn. Just as Mu Ke was about to jump down to reach the urn, his body leaned forward, but there was a sudden pause in his movements. He withdrew his fingers from the wall and lowered his eyes. belly. Just a light layer of dust. This room... There is a subtle strange feeling, obviously some places are very dusty, but some places are very thin, especially the corner where he stayed now, and where he stayed before the ground, and Mu Ke''s eyes slowly shifted to the mahogany table in the altar of offeringsthe mahogany table for the urn. ?If the developer monster crawled out of the urn, then the whole room will not be so tidy, there must be obvious lines where the dust is dragged off, which is only blocky near the urn If the dust on the path is relatively shallow, there can only be one situation That is, someone approached an urn with the same method as him, and used the dust to push away the side to cover his own path of action. "Did you notice it now?" A cold voice came from the side, someone was dragging something heavy, and the leather shoes were stepping on the wooden floor unhurriedly. Footsteps came, "It''s really disappointing World Line, my reaction speed to the environment is so slow." From the dark shadows on the lower left, a delicate male side face slowly emerged. "If you meet an opponent like me, this reaction speed is enough for me to kill your president ten times." Mu Ke jumped off the wall, and his pupils constricted for a moment when he saw the face on the opposite side clearly. Standing opposite him is a man who is not familiar with him! A familiar version: Mu Ke dragged the corpse of a developer monster with one hand, and dragged a long bloodstain behind him. His shoulder width and height were bigger than Mu Ke now Ke is slightly wider and taller, wearing a black suit with a close-fitting waist, and a light-colored rose in the right suit pocket. He wears a chain and gold-rimmed glasses, the chain hangs down from his ears, and on his left ear is a slightly dangling reverse cross pendant earring. Walking down from the banquet, the shopping mall is very expensive. A familiar version of Mu Ke looked up at the opposite Mu Ke without any expression on his face. He let go of the developer monster that had been killed, and took it out of his pants pocket. A folded land certificate, held up to indicate: "Are you here to find this one?" Mu Ke calmly distanced himself from him, a person who looked like him gave him a very dangerous feeling. It is absolutely impossible for Bai Liu to come up with it, because when Bai Liu makes a decision, although he will not notify anyone, he will definitely notify some team members. This decision leads to result. So now this situation can only be... Mu Ke''s voice was tense: "Are you the thing summoned by Yuan Guang''s skill?" "Things?" On the opposite side, Mao Muke finally took a look at the young Mao Muke, "I have the right to judge my company through things, only my president." This Mu Ke raised his jaw slightly, showing a bit of reserve and arrogance, and even spoke in a neither fast nor slow tone: "What are you, how dare you judge me?" He said, leaned back and let go, and the land certificate slowly fell to the ground. Mu Ke stared at the land certificate closely. On the other hand, Mu Ke''s eyes were fixed on the black dagger in Mu Ke''s hand, and his face darkened unfriendly: "The president of this world line found you a skill? " Mu Ke was keenly aware of his emotional ups and downs on the opposite side, he turned his eyes to Mu Ke''s hand, raised his tail slightly, and asked provocatively: "Yes, why, you didn''t? " On the opposite side, Mu Ke finally came out completely out of the shadow treatment. Mu Ke noticed that he didn''t have any weapons in his hand, and the place between his fingers and the place covered by the suit was tightly wrapped with white bandages. It was so dense that even the neck was covered with bandages. He walked towards Lu Muke step by step, his eyes were dim, and while raising his hands, his fingertips began to slowly and solemnly remove the bandages on his hands, while explaining softly: "The president will not waste any time and energy on an unskilled player, nor will he cultivate such a player, because it is of no value." "Things with no value are not worthy of survival." Mu Ke on the opposite side said softly, his delicate face had a gray tone and gloomy feeling in the dimly lit room, "It''s like a heart attack Its a truth not to appear in long-term social relationships, its a universal axiom, as Mu Ke, you should at least know this, right? Mu Kepin breathed two beats faster, but quickly calmed down. He was retreating vigilantly as Mu Kepin approached from the opposite side. "In order to be more valuable to the president, stand on the same league field as the president and be his team member so that he can win." Muke on the opposite side opened his eyelids, and both sides The bandage drooped down to the position of his elbow, "I trained desperately, worked hard, I killed many players and wanted to take their skills, but why they don''t want to give it to me, So their skills are not what the president wants." "So in the end, I found an unskilled player." Mu Ke finally dragged the bandage to the ground, and all the areas he hid under the bandage were exposed. He raised his eyes and looked at the opposite side quietly ??Muke, "Do you know how I ??????" Mu Ke looked at the exposed areas, no matter how calm he was, he frowned. Between the fingers, the wrists, and then the neck, there are all kinds of scars, blue and purple intertwined, knife scars and gun marks, densely packed, shocking, seeing these things appearing on [my] body is really not good A very pleasant experience. "As long as you have perfect fighting skills, accurate observation of the environment, and predictions about the enemy, I am the president''s alternative attacker." Mu Ke, who was on the other side, said happily When he got up, he saw Mu Ke''s eyes with a cold killing intent, "Every time after a battle, I have scars on my body, the president personally wraps the bandages on me, on behalf of When I was on the court, he created value." "The more scars I have on my body, the more valuable I am to the president." "And you" On the opposite side, Mu Ke raised his hands, and he put on his leather shoes and spun his feet on the ground to exert force. Almost in an instant, a familiar Mu Ke appeared in front of Mu Ke''s eyes, raised his hand, snatched the dagger from Mu Ke''s hand, and slashed at Mu Ke''s neck fiercely. Mu Ke instantly leaned back to dodge, and at the same time flipped his palm extremely quickly to recall the weapon. [System prompt: Player Mu Ke recalled his own skill weapon. The dagger in Shumuke''s hand was looming, almost disappearing, but it was less than a few milliseconds before disappearing, and the speed of this limb was almost so fast that it surpassed the logical judgment of the system. At the moment when Mu Ke recalled the skill weapon, another Mu Ke held the dagger and drew a huge bloodstain on Mu Ke''s neck with his backhand. Blood spattered out, smearing on the surface of a wood-rimmed gold-rimmed spectacles. He lowered his eyes and said in an unprecedented disgusted tone: "You are mediocre and incompetent, and you have failed the president''s preference for you." "I personally use the dagger he bestowed on me to kill you." Chapter 400 area b. Liu Jiayi climbed out of the cemetery building, her expression was tense, her hands were lying on the ground, and she turned over with a force, and she jumped out of the ground, and when she rolled over, a bottle of poison was thrown out A precise hit hit a tentacle emerging from the cemetery to wrap itself around her ankle. The tentacle was smashed and fell into the cemetery. Liu Jiayi clutched a white piece of soil in her right hand to prove that there was still a spot of blood on her face which was obviously stained with blood after the battle. She pursed her lips and stared at the exit of the cemetery, after a while she made sure that there would be no Only when something crawled out did I relax. I sat on the floor, leaned back, put my hands on the floor, and rested and panted. In the cemetery building at the back, black poisonous mist emanated faintly, and the shrill roar of the monster''s body being corroded could be vaguely heard inside. Liu Jiayi was the first team member to obtain the soil certificate. Because she directly used the tricks of the poisonous fog fountain to kill the developer monster below, Liu Jiayi didn''t want to use up the tricks so early and wait for the cd, after all, she can grind that monster slowly Death, but Bai Liu hasn''t contacted them for so long, something must have happened to this guy! After taking a few short breaths, Liu Jiayi immediately lowered her head and equipped herself with skates and mobile props, ready to drive to area c at full speed. In the cemetery in the dark night, there is a little girl speed skating with all her strength. It is obviously a very strange scene, but what is even more strange is that she does not know when, and then she began to quietly diffuse through the black mist , As if the god of death was chasing her in a cloak, he pressed her back silently. Liu Jiayi suddenly stopped abruptly, stretched out her hand suddenly, and took out two bottles of poison, backed up and slid twice in left and right directions to be vigilant, avoiding the black smoke, and turned her head to look at someone in the cemetery. The other party shouted sharply: "Who?!" "Finally wait until you run out of moves." An empty voice came from the black mist, and the silhouette of a female figure in the mist was faintly visible. Her voice was a little vague, as if she was chewing something, with a playful and lazy smile in her tone: "Although you can easily kill you without waiting, I prefer to use a smaller expected damage value to cause the enemy the most damage. ?''s death value." "This is the basic consciousness of a witch, right?" Liu Jiayi smashed a bottle of poison without hesitation, and two pieces of black mist with almost identical texture exploded in the center. The wind was blowing in the opposite direction, and the vegetation and vegetation blown by the mist showed symptoms of corrosion and withering to varying degrees. The black poisonous mist on the opposite side was blown away by the wind, and the figure inside finally completely appeared in front of Liu Jiayi''s eyes. She took a breath, almost at the moment when she saw the figure clearly, without hesitation Turning around, I stepped on the roller skates under my feet twice, trying to escape from here. "The witch''s code of conduct, when unable to confront a strong opponent head-on, the first thing to do is to ensure the survival rate." A chuckle of admiration came from behind Liu Jiayi, "Quite smart choose." "But what if this opponent is also very smart, she guessed that you would do this, and she doesn''t want you to escape?" Just as the lazy female voice fell, there was a crisp finger snap, "For example." With the sound of snapping fingers, the cemetery buildings around Liu Jiayi began to explode with poisonous mist one by one, and the poisonous mist permeated inward, constantly blocking her escape route, leaving only a blank one in the middle, which was not poisoned. Security circle shrouded in fog. Liu Jiayi tried to forcefully break through twice, but each time she was forced to retreat without gritting her teeth. In the end, she turned her back to the poisonous fog and looked at the woman who was slowly walking towards her from the poisonous fog. The facial features of this woman are somewhat indescribably similar to her now, but compared to the current Liu Jiayi, she has grown a lot. She has cut her short neck-length hair in two sections, with a section around her ears and behind her neck. The layers were cut, and the broken hair was randomly pinned behind the ears. She is wearing a sports-style red and blue contrasting shorts and shorts, but she wears a wide sportswear with bright ribbons and waist length. The shoes are graffiti-style sneakers, and white socks are more than shoes. D? is a bit higher than ?. Outside the clothes, the woman showed her slender waist and tight legs, and she could clearly see the muscle lines of her abdomen and legs. It looked like it was only produced by high-intensity exercise. material. There is a black leg ring on her right leg, and a belt like an elastic belt hangs obliquely from her waist. Both the leg ring and the belt are stuck with a circle of poison test tubes filled with black liquid. The skin under the leg ring has an inverted cross shape, and there are small lines on the palm. The woman who was walking out was chewing a piece of pink bubble gum lazily, blowing out a huge bubble from time to time, and then popping it, she bit the gum around her mouth again and continued chewing, her crotch swung to the right She held the body of a unconscious woman who was dragged by the waist with her right hand and her head was hanging downward. Liu Jiayi noticed that the unconscious woman was Shi Qian. She looked at Liu Jiayi with a grin, and raised her hand to say hello: "Hi, you little blind who can''t escape." "I believe you have already guessed who I am?" Liu Jiayi hid the poison bottle behind her, and calmly replied, "Don''t you think it''s a bit of a drop in value to be an enemy of me who is only eight years old?" "No." Liu Jiayi on the opposite side casually threw the unconscious Shi Qian aside, then squatted down, looked at Liu Jiayi at the same level, stretched out her left hand and pinched her face with a smile, and pulled it, her face was swollen. The smile was actually a little sweet and gentle, "Isn''t it natural for a big sister to bully a little sister?" Liu Jiayi leaned her body back slightly, avoiding the contact between the opponent and her body, and looked at the five poison test tubes held by the opponent''s right hand hidden behind her out of the corner of her eye, and said coldly: "Sister, Is your definition of bullying a bit too far? If you bully me with five poison test tubes, I will be played to death by you directly." "Hey, really?" The mature Liu Jiayi smiled and tilted her head, "But that''s how my brother and I played when we died." "He played very happily, and when he died, he even gouged out his own eyes and cried for me to use them." She opened her pure eyes and smiled happily: "How about it, he gave me my eyes, isn''t it good?" Liu Jiayi''s breath paused, she subconsciously clenched the doll beside her, but she let go only for a moment. On the other side, Liu Jiayi glanced down, and she noticed a rag doll hanging beside Liu Jiayi, the friendly and loving smile on her face faded away in an instant. "You still have this disgusting dirty thing." The mature Liu Jiayi raised her eyes slowly, and the smile on her face began to become dangerous, "Aren''t you going to let Liu Huai live? Bai Liu didn''t execute you for you he?" "He''s dead." Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, "Bai Liu never helped me kill my brother, he was always saving him." "Bai Liu helped you save people, how could you fail to save them?" Liu Jiayi on the opposite side sneered, "It''s just tricking you and tricking you into killing people." Liu Jiayi raised her head, she seemed to realize something, raised her small face and smiled viciously at Liu Jiayi who was opposite, she made a grimace slightly: "Because my brother wants to die for me." "My brother is different from your brother. He died after killing the bad dad for me." Liu Jiayi on the opposite side stared at the tense expression of little Liu Jiayi for a few seconds. It seemed that after she was sure that she was not lying, the expression on her face disappeared completely. The next second, she smashed five poison test tubes on the backhand ???. The huge black poisonous mist exploded into a mushroom-shaped cloud. Liu Jiayi quickly held her breath and put on a mask for herself, then took out the antidote spray and connected it to the interface of the mask, pressed it twice quickly, and took two deep breaths Antidote spray. But even so, Liu Jiayi clearly saw her health bar jump a bit, and then climb slowly. Just sniffing it and that''s it, this woman''s poison is so powerful! In the poisonous fog, ethereal voices came from all directions, as if a witch was chanting a spell: "You are like me. You have a foolish father and brother who are still being lied to when you die. He loves you, and a white six who keeps using your remaining value to induce your emotions and anger to help him kill people and do things." , as a creature that suffers the same fate as you, my few sympathies take effect on you, and let you die easier." Liu Jiayi''s clothes and the doll around her waist began to be corroded by the poisonous mist around her. She looked around and retorted coldly: "Thank you, sister, for your sympathy, but you still have to pity yourself." "My brother made a soul deal with Bai Liu before he died, just to guarantee that Bai Liu would treat me like a family member." "Bai Liu did it too." "He released me from the orphanage, found me adoptive parents, and took me to meet his friends." Liu Jiayi said calmly: "No matter what the situation is, Bai Liu has never asked me to kill anyone." "Usually speaking, sympathy is the feeling that happy people have when they look at the unfortunate. From this point of view, sister, it seems that I should sympathize with you?" The poisonous mist circulating around Liu Jiayi froze for a moment, and the next second, the poisonous mist dispersed. The mature Liu Jiayi standing in the center looked at Liu Jiayi opposite with no emotion on her face, and slowly opened her hand. , then collapse: "The Poison Fountain." The black poisonous mist instantly solidified and became as thick as a liquid, gushing out from under the bed and enveloping Liu Jiayi! area a. Mu Sicheng crawled out of the soil, and complained as he climbed: "Damn, the cemetery buildings in District A are too full! They are all of the same type." "Do rich people like to arrange their family from birth to death so much?! There are so many monsters, I don''t know when I will find the unfinished cemetery that Bai Liu said..." As he spoke, he leaned on the edge with one hand and turned it over, and it seemed that he was about to land firmly on the bottom. A melodious, teasing whistle came from behind him: "Hey, is this what you''re looking for, little one?" The moment Mu Sicheng stepped on the foot with one foot, his hands instantly turned into sharp claws, and the distance between him and the sound was more than ten meters away from the foot, and his teeth bared. With two paws bent down, he looked over fiercely: "Where is who? Get out!" "Not bad vigilance, I think the little old man in this world looks so soft, he will put you to death." The voice continued to say with a smile. Mu Sicheng stared at the figure of a man squatting on the tombstone with a loose posture. The bright moonlight shone backwards from behind him, and only a profile face that was grinning, and a red eye that glistened under the white moonlight could be seen. This profile made Mu Sicheng feel both familiar and strange. The man squatting on the tombstone jumped off with a single jump. He walked towards Mu Sicheng with one hand in his pocket, and waved a piece of paper with the other hand: "You want to find a land certificate. Right? Here I am." This person walked into Mu Sicheng''s field of vision step by step, and then Mu Sicheng let out a groan in shock, and immediately straightened up: "Who the fuck are you?!" The man was wearing loose clothes with exaggerated brown fur and a dark yellow sweater that reached to his knees. The bottom was not fastened, and the corners of the clothes were blown to the sides by the wind, but there was a strange matching of the inside. A sporty windbreaker with a simple style, it feels like a mix and match of two casually taken from the closet without waking up when going out. His canvas trousers were tightened into high-top boots that reached the calf, and he wore seven or eight strangely shaped silver rings on his wrists. In the center of the rings, an inverse cross rotated to different angles was engraved. . "Who am I?" The person opposite seemed to have a very funny smile, and he couldn''t help laughing, "You are so stupid, you have seen my face Now, who else am I?" The person opposite slowly approached Mu Sicheng. The night wind blows the fluff of this man''s clothes and flies around. His walking posture is very lazy, but he can clearly see the arc of his muscles in every step, as if he seems to be walking in a garden. , but in fact it is a lion that is ready to attack its prey at any time. Under the moonlight, the man''s red eyes were amazingly bright: "Of course it''s you, Mu Sicheng." The huge sense of oppression from the person on the opposite side made Mu Sicheng take two steps back cautiously, and his eyes wandered left and right. In the case of being unable to fight, Bai Liu told him that preserving the combat power is the first element, that is, to run! ?? His speed, he should still be able to run away if he wants to run. Seeing his eyes move, the person on the opposite side raised his hands lazily: "There is no point in running away, I won''t hit you." Mu Sicheng paused as he was about to evacuate, he hesitated and looked over. The person on the opposite side slowly lifted up the land certificate, and then let it go. Mu Sicheng''s eyes were glued to the land certificate, and it fell on the ground with the land certificate. The bottom of the boot was stepped on. Mu Sicheng felt that his eyes were stepped on by the other party. "I haven''t made such a fun dungeon with my boss for a long time." The man opposite suggested with a hippie smile, and he yelled, "I have meetings in the guild every day, and I''m too lazy to sleep. Let''s go How about playing a game?" Mu Sicheng asked alertly: "What game?" The smile on the face of the opposite person deepened: "A game that both you and I will like." "Game of Thieves." Mu Sicheng''s breathing changed for a moment, and then the color of his pupils became darker. He turned his body completely to face the opponent: "How do you play?" "In order to play with you longer." Mu Sicheng on the opposite side touched the back of his neck, then raised his hand to loosen his arm, exhaled a breath of comfortable stale air and looked at the opposite side, "I''m standing here, don''t do anything Skills, I will not equip the monster book form, and I will not move my feet, only use my left and right hands to resist you." "And you" Mu Sicheng pointed at his feet, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "You can use any means, as long as you can steal from me the soil under my feet." Certificate, I will let you go, how about it?" Mu Sicheng paused for a second, then rolled up his sleeves, sneered, his eyes were full of fighting spirit: "Then let''s play." area c. Two whips, one black and one white, collided in the air, and then bounced to both sides under the huge momentum, hitting the side of the building, making two severe depressions, and were hit by the black whips. The building hit by the hit split directly from the fracture, and fell slowly like a tofu cut in the middle by a knife. Dust is flying everywhere, dust is splashing, and buildings on all sides are constantly collapsing towards the empty space in the middle. In the air, there were two people approaching each other quickly. They shook their whips in the thick smoke and dust, drawing out a clearly visible space around them, and the next second, the two people were walking together. Face to face met, the whips hit and collided with each other, a black crack appeared in the space under the huge impact force, and it quickly closed again. Both Bai Liu and Bai Liu wore leather gloves, holding the handle of the whip with one hand, and the other end of the whip with the other to block the opponent''s whip. The black and white whips almost rubbed against each other in the process of blocking each other. In the subtle firelight, Bai Liu opened his eyelids. He looked at the cold-faced Bai Liu, and suddenly chuckled: "Let''s fight!" How about a bet?" "How about betting on which of your team members my team will kill first?" As soon as he landed at this sentence, Bai Liu slid to the side to draw back his whip, and then quickly moved down and pressed down on his body to hit Bai Liu from bottom to bottom. The whip on Bai Liu''s hands disappeared, and his gloved hands turned into a pair of sharp monkey paws. The five fingers were closed together to form a sharp claw knife, which wiped from Bai Liu''s shoulder obliquely. Pass. After the white six monkey''s paw brushed past, he quickly clawed back. He lowered his eyes and smiled softly: "I guess the first one is Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu''s dodging speed was far behind Bai Liu''s attacking speed, he couldn''t dodge in time, his shoulder was stabbed, and in the next second, Bai Liu directly swung his whip outward and pierced the monkey''s paw that nailed him to death. The monkey''s paw opened from Bai Liu''s shoulder with the flesh and blood, and the blood instantly stained the shirt on Bai Liu''s shoulder red. After being opened by Bai Liu''s whip for a certain distance, Bai Liu took back his blood-dripping monkey paw in the countryside and continued walking in the direction of Bai Liu in the dust, still asking politely. : "Who do you think will die first?" Bai Liu didn''t answer, and in the dust and fog, only the sound of his blood dripping down his fingertips could be heard. [System Warning: Player Mu Sicheng''s health continues to drop and has dropped to 27! ! Mu Sicheng was thrown and knocked four or five tombstones into the air. He covered his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. He staggered and tried to stand up while holding on to the tombstones, but his knees were weak and he stood for two He didn''t stand up every time, so he could only half-kneel on the floor powerlessly, staring at the self in the distance who was carelessly stepping on the soil certificate with his blood-stained eyes. too horrible. It turns out that his hands can have this level of power? On the opposite side, Mu Sicheng stepped on the soil with his left foot on the certificate, and did not move the footprints on his face. He patted his mouth and yawned protractedly, with tears oozing from the corners of his eyes: "I tried 71 times. , are you still here?" Mu Sicheng swallowed a mouthful of blood gushing up his throat, he stood up unsteadily, lowered his head and clenched his fists. what to do. If Bai Liu was here, would he choose to continue or retreat in such a situation where he had already lost forty points of health? Was the choice he just made right or wrong? Should he continue? "Hey, have you chosen yet?" Mu Sicheng on the opposite side waved his hands loudly, "I''m going to fall asleep if I don''t." Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and just wanted to turn around. "Are you going to escape?" That Mu Sicheng put his hands behind his head lazily, "Isn''t that stupid? If I know how to protect myself, I wouldn''t be so honest and complete Bai Liu''s task." "That guy is an inhuman guy, just like Liu Huai, it''s not worth what you''ve done for him." "Don''t worry about the life and death of this rotten person." Mu Sicheng stopped halfway, he raised his head suddenly, his eyes were red, he raised his fist and rushed over: "You are not allowed to say that about my friend!!" "They are not bad people!!" [Assassins and thieves, what bad names! Eh? Does it suck? I don''t think it''s too bad! Liu Huai scratched his head and smiled at Mu Sicheng, embarrassed: "I think the name of a thief with the fourth brother is very cool." [Wanderer and monkey, what a bad name, Bai Liu, go to hell! [Can we win to the end? Bai Liu turned her head and looked at him with a calm expression: "This is not something you should think about." "Do what you should do, and I will figure out the rest." "We''ll win." That old man doesn''t care! Bet on it! Die is die! ! Bai Liu will always find a way to save the situation! ! Mu Sicheng burst into tears from his eyes, he viciously raised his fist and smashed it down on another Mu Sicheng''s face, shouting hoarsely: "--the seventy-second time!!" The mature Mu Sicheng just shook his shoulders and easily dodged. The moment Mu Sicheng''s lowered fist landed on the man''s clothes, it turned into a monkey''s paw, and his eyes were sharp on the dirt under his feet. Certificate. That was just his cover, his real goal was to steal the land certificate. The mature Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows slightly, squatted down and moved his knees to one side to block Mu Sicheng''s monkey paw, grasping Mu Sicheng''s monkey paw with both hands and turning his arms inward was like breaking chopsticks. It is also easy to fold inwards into sections. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng''s health has dropped to 20! ! Mu Sicheng was so painful that his pupils were dilated, he gritted his teeth to hold back the blood that was about to rush out of his throat, turned over and wanted to try again, but Mu Sicheng on the opposite side easily grabbed his monkey paw, and then held Holding the shoulders, twisting the waist from side to side and exerting force, trying to throw Mu Sicheng straight away like before. If you get thrown out one more time, you might die! ! At the moment when he was thrown out, Mu Sicheng flipped over and used the monkey paw that was broken into pieces, and the pain was so unbelievable that he tightly clung to the mature Mu Sicheng''s clothes. Get thrown out. The other Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows, and then grabbed the sides of Mu Sicheng''s shoulders and stretched them out, as if he was going to fold Mu Sicheng directly in half from the middle. The severe bone deformation made Mu Sicheng''s monkey paw Finally, powerlessly, he let go of his hand. "Both arms have been broken so many times that I still don''t have a memory." The mature version of Mu Sicheng''s expression on his face was extremely cold, "I will teach you a thorough and painful lesson this time." Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and let out a roar. He moved his shoulders against the opponent''s force, and the shoulder joints were directly removed under the pressure from both sides. At the moment of being removed, Mu Sicheng''s pupils flickered Tighten it and then spread it, and then I fell down straight on my chest. "Being removed so many times by so-called friends doesn''t make your memory long, and now you finally don''t have any monkey claws." Mu Sicheng squatted on the bed, poking the front a few times out of boredom Mu Sicheng facing down, "This is the end of the game." Mu Sicheng''s shoulders were rubbing against each other, and he tried to move a few steps closer to the mature version of Mu Sicheng, as if he wanted to do it again. A bit of boredom finally appeared on the mature Mu Sicheng''s face: "I''m sick of your so-called friend, and I''ll kill you later." Mu Sicheng raised his scarred face to wipe his scarred face with a satisfied smile, holding the soil certificate in his mouth, articulate Unclearly said: "I stole the land certificate under your feet, I won!" The mature version of Mu Sicheng''s pupils shrank. This guy did it on purpose just now. Mu Sicheng knew that the broken arms were a common psychological weakness between them, so when Mu Sicheng was tormented by the broken arms, not only would he suffer from pain, but the tormentor himself would also have some psychological negligence. . But in this gap, this guy pretended to be dead, but without any dignity, he used his mouth to gnaw the soil under his feet, and took out the soil certificate. Mu Sicheng knows that he is a very face-to-face person. In any world line, he can''t hold a certificate of soil for Bai Liu lying at another person''s feet. Why did Mu Sicheng of this world line do this? Bai Liu did so well? The mature Mu Sicheng was in a trance and pondered for a while. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Mu Sicheng, who was lying on the ground, was a little uneasy and angry. While he was afraid that the land certificate would be robbed, he bit him hard, while questioning him vaguely: " Hey! You dont want to say whether its sour or not, do you? Mu Sicheng on the opposite side came back to his senses, he lowered his head and looked at Mu Sicheng who was lying on the bed for a few seconds, and then suddenly smiled disdainfully: "Although I''m a fool, you did win. " Mu Sicheng''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at the mature version of Mu Sicheng, patted his head and stood up, turned away, and waved to him with one hand in his pocket: "I failed in the mission. I went to my boss to collect the punishment. I will probably be whipped by him, maybe I will die." "You are good old." This Mu Sicheng paused for a moment: "Although what you do is tricky, it''s pretty cool that he taught you." Mu Sicheng, who was lying on the floor, yelled all over his head: "???" Is this fucking praising me or scolding me? ? Chapter 401 area c. The black whip was as nimble as a cobra with its head raised. It slipped through the gap between the white willow cuff and the skin of the wrist, wrapped around the wrist bone all the way to the shoulder, and then the whip turned, with a "swish" from the side to reveal the bone spur. Stuck into Bai Liu''s flesh and bones. Bai Liu dragged the tail of the whip, pressed his wrist down and pulled it. It seemed that the movement was very light, but the strength was so strong that he pulled Bai Liu''s whole body from the ground. The whip wrapped around Bai Liu''s arm tightened in an instant, and turned several times like a blade of a juicer, strangling the flesh and bones of Bai Liu''s left arm into pieces. Bai Liu was dragged to the front of Bai Liu, he saw Bai Liu raised his eyes and said softly to him: "The first step is to disarm and pull out the opponent''s arms, right?" This is what Bai Liu and Yuan Guang said before, and now Bai Liu seems to be joking, and even said it in a gentle tone. "But, disarming isn''t of much use to us, is it?" As soon as Bai Liu''s words fell, Bai Liu quickly distanced himself from Bai Liu. He took out a bottle of antidote from his shirt pocket and drank it calmly. His arm crushed by the whip grew again in an instant out. "It''s really hard to be an enemy of yourself." Bai Liu took back his blood-stained black bone whip, frowned and shook his head in distress, then raised his eyes to Bai Liu Wei, "Although I can rely on experience You can always have the upper hand, and it seems that it is not too easy to win against you." "I''m sure you feel the same way." Bai Liu''s pale side face and lips were stained with blood, he raised his hand to wipe it, and replied lightly: "It''s okay." The smirk on Bai Liu''s face deepened: "Because you knew you had won me from the very beginning, so you plan to win me?" "You just want to delay time, what are you waiting for?" "During the battle with me, you didn''t use your team members'' moves from the beginning to the end, leaving more living space for them, so you should come to help your players after they win, right? " Bai Liu didn''t deny it, he said calmly: "It''s at least more likely for them to win against your men than for me to win against you." The smile on Bai Liu''s face became more playful: "Do you think they are better than my team members?" "On the contrary, I think they are far stronger than your team members, and they are not a product of the same magnitude." Bai Liuping looked at Bai Liu, "Compared with the gap between you and me, If you have to bet on this game" "I bet they win." "Is that so?" Bai Liurao raised the corners of his mouth amusedly, and the whip in his hand disappeared, turning into a short black dagger, which he twirled casually between his fingers. For a moment, then hold it firmly with the backhand, "Sounds like a really bad plan." Bai Liu looked down at the dagger - he recognized that it was Liu Huai''s dagger. Bai Liu in this world didn''t sign Liu Huai''s skills to Mu Ke, but took it for himself. Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu in disbelief: "I thought it was you who felt a sense of protective desire towards these useless team members who sold their souls to you?" Bai Liu looked directly at Bai Liu in an evasive manner, and said in a calm tone, "Is it a matter of course that property owners want to protect their property?" Bai Liu walked towards Bai Liu quickly and slowly, his expression was covered by the sudden dust, but he could see clearly, only an extremely ethereal soft voice could be heard: "Is it just a desire to protect property?" "The most valuable property is when it is reasonably consumed by the holders. This is the same as currency." "Circulation and consumption are the ways to make them most valuable." Bai Liu''s voice came from all directions in the wind: "I''ve never seen Bai Liu who only collects property and doesn''t consume it. This kind of miser''s behavior is something a smart person will do. You should know better than anyone" "The strong desire to protect at too close a distance can only come from one kind of thing, one kind of irrational one, which makes you unable to regard them as property." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu loads the player Liu Huai panel (Note: Player Liu Huai is in the state of a death ghost in reality, and has self-awareness, you can use this game panel) , use the opponent''s individual ? skill (flash strike), you can instantly move to any position on the map! When the sound of these words came out of the dust, Bai Liu heard the sound of a sharp weapon piercing the air from a very close distance behind his ear. ?A right hand with a black glove rested lightly on Bai Liu''s shoulder, Bai Liu''s face pierced through the mist, and his eyes closed behind Bai Liu''s ear. Bai Liu''s left hand wrapped around Bai Liu''s neck, and the tip of the dagger in his hand rested against Bai Liu''s neck. He picked up the tip of the knife slowly, forcing Bai Liu, who was held by him, to bend his neck back along the solitude on the tip, Rest your head on Bai Liu''s shoulder and listen to him. Bai Liu whispered softly in Bai Liu''s ear with a sigh-like tone: "You are not willing to spend these properties, but you are not willing to let them die." "You have feelings for them, Bai Liu." Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Liu simply and neatly held the dagger with his backhand and slashed upwards. Warm blood gushed out, staining the crooked mark pen reverse cross pattern on the skin between Bai Liu''s collarbones red. The pattern absorbed Bai Liu''s blood, lit up extremely weakly, and began to rotate at a speed so slow that it could be seen completely. Bai Liu whipped away Bai Liu behind him with a backhanded whip, and then continued to tear down the five surrounding buildings with the whip without any pause. In the chaos of five buildings throwing at Bai Liu, Bai Liu found a building to hide in. He covered his bloody throat, leaned his back against the wall, and calmly poured a bottle of antidote . This is the last bottle of antidote in his hand. If he wants to use the antidote again, he has to connect to Liu Jiayi''s panel. This means that Liu Jiayi can''t use skills. Bai Liu closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he heard Bai Liu''s footsteps walking into the building where he was hiding, approaching him step by step clearly. Bai Liu quickly clamped his gloved right hand between the jaws of the tiger and wiped off the blood on the dagger: "Are you still going to continue to procrastinate?" "If I guessed correctly, the antidote you just used up is the last bottle. Of course, you can cut the team members'' doors and use their skills to continue using the antidote." Bai Liu''s voice was full of enthusiasm: "I can''t guarantee the life and death of your team members. She seems to be the same as my team members. She seems to be too good at poison skills?" Bai Liu didn''t make any sound. "It''s really calm. It''s obviously driven by emotion to make such a choice. It looks as calm as if you are completely concerned about the other party." Bai Liu said in a flattering tone, "If I It''s you, maybe I was tricked by you." "Through the plan you chose to let the players compete, it is indeed the only plan that can turn the situation around and win me." "Because they have weaknesses, and I don''t have any weaknesses." Bai Liu smiled slightly and said: "Gods have no weaknesses, and things without weaknesses are invincible, so your judgment is correct, and you chose a correct path." "Have you ever wanted to hear my judgment?" Bai Liu''s voice was getting closer and closer to where Bai Liu was hiding, the dagger in his hand disappeared and turned into a black bone whip again. Bai Liu slightly turned his body away from the wall, grasped the bone whip in his hand with gloomy eyes, and when Bai Liu spoke again, pointed at the wall and slammed it down without any hesitation! A black bone whip and a white bone whip hit the wall almost at the same time, and the wall split into pieces instantly, shattering and splashing around. With sharp eyes, Bai Liu quickly pulled the bone whip away, held one side of the bone whip with his left hand, pointed it in a certain direction, and made a blocking movement. In the next second, Bai Liu almost could only see At the moving speed of the afterimage, he grabbed the bone whip and swung it over. Bai Liu was smashed into the wall by Bai Liu''s bone whip, the wall behind was smashed into a depression of more than half a meter, and the shirt behind was dyed completely red by the blood seeping from the wound in almost a second. Bai Liu dragged his whip and walked in front of Bai Liu, he lowered his eyes to look at Bai Liu with his head down, bleeding profusely, pools of blood accumulated under his feet: "My judgment is that your second player to die will be Muke." area d. Mu Ke was hit into the wall by the backhand that hit the sternum, and after coughing violently, he shook and tried to get up. Before Mu Ke got up, [Mu Ke] stepped on his shoulder condescendingly, and the leather shoes pressed down bit by bit, stepping on Mu Ke''s shoulder, and finally Mu Ke''s whole body ?It''s completely pressed to the ground, and it hasn''t stopped yet, and it''s still exerting force. Mu Ke''s shoulders were trampled to the point that his shoulder bones shattered, and his back twitched due to pain and spasms. Mu Ke supported the floor and gritted his teeth trying to get up, but [Mu Ke] stepped on him again. MukeLooking condescendingly at Muke who is struggling on the ground, he commented indifferently and contemptuously: "What a fragile and ugly body, so cheap that I feel disgusting at a glance." "Do you really know how you have the courage to stand beside the president with this body, and reach out to take the dagger he handed you?" Mu KeStill exerting force, Mu Ke''s shoulders have been stepped on and completely collapsed, he curled up in pain and coughed loudly. Both the viscera and the body are at this moment, one after another, continuously gushing out severe pain, which made Mu Ke once so clear that he could not judge the current situation. Everything in front of my eyes became blurred. [Muke] grabbed Muke''s hair and lifted his weak body to him, forced Muke to look at him, and then asked coldly: "Where is your dagger? Take it out." "If I take it out now, I can simply end your worthless life." The bruised Mu Ke, who was pulled up by his hair, looked at the opposite ? through the dizzy vision, and was in a trance for a while before slowly recalling. Oh dagger, yes dagger, his skill weapon. [Muke] As soon as he takes out the skill weapon, he will quickly take it away and use it to kill him. Mu Ke tried several times to attack [Mu Ke] with a dagger, but his speed and combat experience completely kept up with [Mu Ke]. With one knife, it was in the hands of [Mu Ke]. After realizing that the [dagger] was just a weapon he gave to the opponent, Mu Ke quickly stopped the behavior of constantly summoning the dagger. Then [Mu Ke] began to torture him with physical skills, forcing him to take out a dagger. Mu Ke was far superior to the opponent in terms of fighting skills, panels, and reaction speed. The only thing comparable to the opponent was his skills . ?This skill is in his hands. When facing Mu Ke, he is like a child holding a sword, and will only provide weapons to the opponent. It was obviously what Bai Liu gave him, but he was taken away again and again. ...He is really as [Muke] said, he is really worthless. Mu Ke, who was lifted up, moved slightly his right index finger that was broken into several pieces by [Mu Ke], blood dripped down the corner of his clothes, he opened his blood-stained eyes with difficulty, and looked at the opposite side The indifferent [Mu Ke] suddenly became nervous and coughed while laughing. Mu Ke spat out a mouthful of blood on [Mu Ke]''s face, and said in a hoarse voice: "I will never use a dagger again, you torture me." "Even if you torture me to death, I will never let you touch the dagger Bai Liu gave me again." Mu Ke raised his jaw slightly, looked down at Mu Ke whose expression was gloomy with his blood-stained face, and he raised the corner of his mouth with difficulty: "Because that''s what Bai Liu gave me." "You in that world are worthy of having it, and you in this world are not worthy of touching it." "Bai Liu thinks that I am worthy of its value, so I am worth it." Mu Ke''s voice became more and more presumptuous, "You unskilled person who is jealous of me, your value with your president , is it better than a dagger of mine?" [Mu Ke]''s face completely darkened, and he soon returned to normal. He raised his hand and took out the silk scarf in his pocket and slowly wiped off the blood foam on his face. He stared at Mu Ke , narrowing your eyes dangerously: "It seems that my patience has given you the confidence to speak wildly." "In this case, the game ends here." [Muke] Tear off the bandage wrapped around his neck, put his backhand around Muke''s neck, put his hands together in a circle, with an enraged ferocity in his eyes: "Die." Mu Ke held the bandage that was quickly gathered around his neck. The force of the bandage almost strangled his already slender neck, and the caliber continued to shrink. The shadow of Mu Ke''s feet kicking and struggling on the ground was reflected on the wall, and the movement range of the shadow became smaller and smaller, and then The shadow''s head was strangled by the bandage, rolled down, bounced on the ground and rolled down to the mahogany table leg, a liquid gushed out from the section of the headless shadow''s body. The body of the headless shadow fell to the ground in a jerk. [Muke] He lowered his eyes in shock, turned around and took back the bandage, and softly reported to the gemstone cufflinks on the cuff: "President, the task is completed, I will be back immediately." The hand of the headless body lying in a pool of blood moved slightly, as if it wanted to hold something, but let it go weakly. [System prompt: Muke''s health is dropping sharply! ! 22...17...13...WARNING WARNING! The life value is lower than 10 when playing! The head of Mu Ke beside the table leg stared at the departing [Mu Ke] with a peaceful eye, his eyelids closed slowly, and countless memories overlapped in his mind. "What is the essence of an assassin?" Mu Ke nervously put his legs together, and sat in the meeting room of the wandering circus, "I really want to waste your time, but I really want to ask, Bai Liu''s eyes What is the best assassin in the game? I want to find my own position." There are only Mu Ke and Bai Liu sitting opposite Mu Ke in the meeting room. Bai Liu leaned back against the back of the chair, raised her hand against her chin and thought: "I actually like assassins." Mu Ke was about to burst into tears in an instant: "Eh?! Does Bai Liu like assassins?!" "Well, most of the time assassins mean sacrifice, use everything to lower the opponent''s vigilance, wait patiently for the final blow, even the best assassins, most of them It''s still the end of the time." Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at Mu Ke, "This is my style, and I hope to keep more." Mu Ke clenched his lower lip: "Then I give up..." Assassin skills, change the way... Bai Liu interrupted Mu Ke calmly: "Do you like assassins?" Mu Ke was startled, he lowered his head, slowly clenched his trousers with his hands resting on his knees, and then said softly: "I like it because I really want to live a little longer..." "It''s because I saw Liu Huai trying so hard to achieve what he wanted to do, and I felt..." Mu Ke''s tone paused. "Before that, I didn''t have any things and things I wanted to pursue. I just lived in fear of death." Mu Ke lowered his head lower and lower, and his voice became smaller and smaller, "? If I can be like Liu Huai, I will give everything to protect the one I want to protect the most. "... I think that in that case, death is not so terrible." Mu Ke opened his mouth, and a tear fell on the back of his hand: "I think such an assassin is very handsome." "It''s not like me at all, so cowardly, so afraid of death, shining brightly, I want to be that kind of assassin who can bravely face death for something." "Yes." Bai Liu said flatly, "Then go and become it." Assassins must have no sense of presence, be eye-catching, minimize the enemy''s vigilance against themselves, and make the enemy feel that they are absolutely harmless, and then --One hit kill. There is nothing more vigilant than a dying man who has lost his head. [System warning: Muke''s health continues to drop... 8... 6...] The headless body slowly got up from the ground, and its hands were filled with smoke, converging into a black sharp short knife. It has no head now, so it has no sense of sight, hearing or smell. The only thing that allows it to perceive the environment is the sense of touch. MukeThe footsteps of leaving the cemetery caused the floor to tremble. It held the dagger in one hand, and felt the vibration with the other palm on the ground. The index finger looked like it had been twisted off. Mu Ke counted lightly in the room...one step, two steps... ?Be in a hurry, the assassin has to wait for the best opportunity. It clearly remembers the arrangement of the whole room, and this kind of pace can only be towards the southeast corner. [Mu Ke] went to get the land certificate he put there, there is a monster of a cemetery building, like [Mu Ke] wants to take away the land certificate? According to his understanding of [his] style, in order to avoid accidents, he will definitely destroy the monster and his own body completely before leaving. So this means that [Muke] will definitely turn back. Before [Muke] turned around to completely dispose of his [Headless Corpse], he chose to dispose of the monster''s corpse first. The pace stopped. One, two... - now! [System prompt: Muke uses a skill (flash strike), and the remaining blood triggers a critical strike, and the damage is doubled! On the wall, the headless corpse jumped from the ground to the adult man''s back, and ruthlessly penetrated into the man''s entrails, [Mu Ke]''s pupils shrank, and there was an indescribable pain Spreading from the viscera of Mu Ke, it made his movements stiff for a second to a second. Of course! ! This guy didn''t cure his heart disease! ! This is [his] weakness, he won the bet! Mu Ke continued to stab inward fiercely, turning the handle of the knife. If he had turned his head now, he must have screamed hoarsely, but he didn''t have it, so he just silently, using it to make him almost With trembling strength throughout his body, he delivered the assassin''s final blow. When [Mu Ke] completely moved, Mu Ke turned over limply from his back. He weakly crawled on the ground, crawled to the side of his head, lay down and connected his body to the section of the head, then rummaged through himself for a long time, found a half-drunk bottle of antidote, and aimed it at his neck poured down. The wound between the section and the head healed slowly, Mu Ke coughed a few times, his face was pale, his eyes were straight and he collapsed on the ground, the system notification sounded in his ears. [System prompt: Play ??Muke used skill Muke to kill (summoned Muke)] Mu Ke clenched the dagger in his hand, he let out a long sigh of relief, he clenched the dagger in his hand, couldn''t help but closed his eyes and groaned. Chapter 402 The black bone whip brushed past Bai Liu''s side face, a huge cut was made on his face by the whip, and the lower half of his left cheek was completely stained red. Bai Liu raised his hand carelessly to wipe it, then suddenly smiled lightly, raised his eyes and touched Bai Liu''s eyes in a rare way: "Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda, don''t you continue to predict?" Bai Liu smiled: "Are you so happy when you get into your dominant subject?" "Speaking of Captain Tang, you are indeed much stronger, in good physical condition, at the peak of combat effectiveness, with a stable mentality and a firm goal." "In addition to his suicide bullet skill against me, it seems that it is completely enough to kill me, so I was the first to send it away." "I''ve never seen Captain Tang with such a good fighting quality. When people take a look, I can''t help" Bai Liu shook his whip, the whip turned into smoke and dissipated into the air, and four bottles of poison in test tubes appeared out of thin air between his fingers. He opened his eyelids and looked at Bai Liu opposite, smiling even more sinisterly: "covet you This high-quality property in hand. He flicked his wrist and let go of the poison test tubes held by his fingers. The four test tubes containing the poison swirled rapidly in the air, and then landed on the ground, exploding at the four corners of Bailiu''s feet, southeast, northwest, respectively. The black poisonous mist spread to the middle, limiting Bai Liu''s range of action. "q?? is enviable." Bai Liu''s voice loomed through the poisonous fog, he was like an advanced hunter playing with his prey, slowly stimulating Bai Liu''s skills and things to make him emotionally fluctuate. "Your witch seems to listen to you too, but my witch has a strong hostility towards me. She thinks that men are disgusting collections of desires in this world." "And I''m the disgusting one." There was a sound of breaking through the air in the poisonous fog on the left, Bai Liu raised his left hand without looking sideways, the whip hand blocked the black whip that was thrown from behind the left, Bai Liu was hit by the impact brought by the black bone whip After paddling for a certain distance, two deep marks were wiped on the ground of his feet. The poisonous mist was blown away by the air flow brought up by the impact of the two whips. Bai Liu stood less than one meter in front of Bai Liu, with a relaxed smile on his face, holding the whip with both hands and pressing down on Bai Liu: "It''s rare that you are willing to chat with me, although these two predictions are the result, I don''t want to I saw it, but it can also be said to be your reference." "There is a probability that Captain Tang and the witch will be seriously injured, but the final result is that your Captain Tang will win, and Jiayi will not kill the witch." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and smiled lightly: "Because Jiayi doesn''t kill girls." In the magic space. Both of them, Tang Erda, had some gunshot wounds, but [Tang Erda]''s injuries were obviously much more serious. Tang Er looked at the stubborn self with complicated eyes, and slowly put down the gun. [Tang Erda]''s gun was shattered and fell to the ground. He covered his right shoulder that was still bleeding after being hit, his eyes were dark and his voice was hoarse: "...don''t Look at your enemy with such pitiful eyes, kill me and get out!" Tang Erda lowered his head and remained silent for a long time, then said abruptly, "Su Chao''s child has been a hundred days old." "I... went to see it, it was very light to hold, and it felt as heavy as my gun. The eyes looked very similar to his, quite cute." [Tang Er Da]''s pupils shrank inconceivably, and his eye sockets turned red almost instantly: "What did you say... what?!" "There are also people from the third team entering the game." Tang Erda took a deep breath, he seemed to have thought of something funny, and held back a low laugh, "... these bastards have been at ease for a long time. Useless, when I asked them to arrest the humanoid heretics, I was in a hurry all night, and almost blew up the headquarters." "Bai Liu saved the survivors of the Charity Orphanage and blew up the Rose Factory, and is currently dealing with the problem of this dungeon." Tang Erda raised his head, looked firmly at [Tang Erda] whose pupils were trembling, and smiled lightly: "Everything you worried about happened." "Everyone lives happily without knowing anything." "I sold my soul to Bai Liu because of this kind of happiness." [Tang Er Da] laughed sarcastically: "This kind of short-lived happiness is nothing more than a sugar-coated cannonball that Bai Liu came to buy your soul...". One day, it will be taken back and destroyed. He still hadn''t finished speaking, but tears flowed down his eyes. "But even if it''s like this." Tang Erda slowly raised his gun at [Tang Erda], "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of happiness that I dream of." Tang Erda smiled with relief as if letting go of everything: "I paid the price of my soul, and when I first embarked on the journey of time, what I expected was to bring everyone such a short-lived life. happy?" [Tang Er Da] closed his eyes, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, he sneered: "...you are so mean, but in the end you still let... what''s his name? " Tang Er replied seriously: "Bai Liu." [Tang Er Da] snorted again: "Let this Bai Liu solve these problems for you." "A little bit." Tang Er laughed, he opened his clear blue eyes, and pulled the trigger without hesitation, "So I''m going to rush over to him now to solve the problem." "Feel sorry." "boom--!" [System prompt: Player Tang Er struck and killed (summon Tang Erda)] [System Prompt: (Magic Space) Restriction Released] area b. The poisonous fog dissipated, and Liu Jiayi lay on the ground with a pale face. She coughed several times weakly, trying to get up with her elbows on the ground. Liu JiayiSquat down next to her, poked Liu Jiayi''s forehead in agitation and puzzlement, and poked the girl on the ground again: "Hey, you blind What are you insisting on? Just admit defeat." Liu Jiayi''s gray eyes looked at her stubbornly, and she refused to give up: "Then what are you insisting on? You have been fighting with me until now, and you have been merciful a few times. Just kill me." Yet?" [Liu Jiayi] Pausing at the forehead poking, she rolled her eyes and looked at Liu Jiayi for a while, and then she clearly saw that the dirty blind man suddenly laughed viciously, dragging his tail Shouted: "You don''t want to kill me at all, right, sis-sister!" The moment Liu Jiayi yelled [Sister], the girl who had been pretending that she had the strength to fight back hit [Liu Jiayi] in the face with a poison spray. Then [Liu Jiayi] pinched the spray nozzle expressionlessly, pulled it aside and threw it away. Liu Jiayi hammered the ground unwillingly. "Do you still think you can succeed in a sneak attack? And compare poison with me, is it interesting?" [Liu Jiayi] sat down cross-legged speechlessly, she dragged her cheeks, "Well, although I am a killer, the target Generally speaking, for adult men like Bailiu who smell bad and have strong desires, I don''t kill girls." Liu JiayiLooking down, she looked at Liu Jiayi who was lying on the ground: "And I don''t understand Bailiu''s psychopath, he has no interest in abusing another self." Liu Jiayi sensed the signal that she could communicate, quickly got up and sat down obediently, and raised her hand to ask: "Then why did my sister engage in such a battle in the first place?" Liu Jiayirolled her eyes: "Sister, I''m an adult now, and I have to work to support myself, and I also love Liu, that old bastard who worked, and he asked me to kill him You, I have to find something to do business with him, right?" As she spoke, she clicked on the system panel, and Liu Jiayi found that there was actually a video on it, and she clicked on the video of [Liu Jiayi] trying to kill her. Liu JiayiLook at Liu Jiayi who is so bored: "No, as long as you admit defeat, I will almost be able to make a job." Liu Jiayi was silent for a while, she subtly sensed from this [Liu Jiayi] Bai Liu''s passive sabotage of work, and casually making something to perfuse the boss''s waiting... "Bai Liu of your world line, you should be able to see that you will kill me in the future, right?" Liu Jiayi asked back, "Aren''t you afraid that he will pursue you?" [Liu Jiayi] shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "If you can''t do it, you will die. If you don''t get the soul grip from Bailiu, I don''t want to let him do it. Anyway, I''m dead. If he loses, he owns it, and I don''t lose." "Hey." [Liu Jiayi] sighed through the vicissitudes of life, and continued to speak amazingly, "It''s just that young people are ignorant, so easy to be deceived by this dog man, and they are as good as horses. He has been in the league for so many years, but he is just a psychopath doing business to make money, and part-time workers like me and monkeys will not even have a free agent, and they will not be able to run away." Liu Jiayi keenly captured the key word: "Monkey?" "Yeah." [Liu Jiayi] let out a lazy hum with her chin in her hand, "Just Mu Sicheng, the monkey in my team has a good relationship with the monkey, and I want to run away, because the monkey attacked Bai Liu once before, and wanted to kill him. He snatched back his own soul banknotes, and was almost killed by Bai Liu, and was pulled to bed for two months." Liu Jiayi expressed extreme shock at this, she tried to reconstruct the matter in her mind, and asked in a complex tone: "Mu Sicheng, did you sneak attack Bai Liu to grab your soul banknotes?" [Liu Jiayi] nodded, and clicked his tongue faintly: "This kind of stupid thing can only be done by a monkey. After that, I will give up completely." Liu Jiayi narrowed her eyes: "Mu Sicheng didn''t ask you to do this, did he?" Liu JiayiGive her a look with a fake look: "How can you call it a matter between teammates, I just asked Monkey for some reasonable suggestions." Liu Jiayi: "..." Sure enough, she can do what she did. Chapter 403 Liu Jiayi looked up at [Liu Jiayi], as if scrutinizing her: "There is something strange about what you just said." "Even if you don''t get the soul notes, with all of your abilities, especially Mu Sicheng and movement skills, it''s not difficult to get out of Bai Liu''s hands, right? Why do you have to?" It doesn''t make sense to run away after stealing your own soul notes." "You don''t even think about death." Liu Jiayi pressed, "It''s impossible to commit a crime here, right?" [Liu Jiayi] There was a slight pause in her movements, she turned her face away, put one hand on her knee casually, and suddenly started playing with the poison test tube as if to distract her emotions, and opened her mouth slightly. The slender, long and curly eyelashes are half down, covering those clear eyes that are a bit out of place, and the hair is gently shaking by the wind in the ear, and the voice is very soft : "... the monkey went to steal the soul banknotes, not ours." Liu Jiayi paused, as if she had noticed something, she suddenly raised her head and looked at her: "It''s my brother?!" [Liu Jiayi] Turning the test tube in her hand continuously, she lowered her head and couldn''t see the expression clearly, and her voice was flat and couldn''t hear the emotion: "...At the beginning, under the guidance of Bai Liu, the monkey and I tortured and killed him in anger. I dug out his eyes, and the monkey cut off his hands." "Actually, there was no regret at that time, just a kind of revenge-like pleasure, and then nothingness." [Liu Jiayi] Slowly clenched the test tube in her hand, with a soft voice, as if the wind would blow it away: "...a kind of long, emptiness and loss that seems to last forever until we die, and we don''t want to resurrect him, I always feel as if..." [Liu Jiayi] curled up her knees and hugged herself, muttering to herself: "It seems that from now on, when I live in this world, there will be no one who can love me again." "We lived in this kind of emptiness for several years, and then Bai Liu discovered the copy of Wudaolou. He let this copy log in. The copy covered the monkey and his original university campus. His household registration belongs to There" [Liu Jiayi] raised her head slowly, without any expression on her face: "So I met with the monkey, the ghost Liu Huai who had his legs gouged out and his hands were chopped off. " Liu Jiayi pursed her lips tightly, and asked, "Then...how did he tell you?" "Both Monkey and I thought that he would yell and yell, and even if he was in trouble, he would run away in fear. After all, when we killed him, Monkey and I were ruthless. He died. Its pretty miserable. [Liu Jiayi] said, and paused here for a long while, as if thinking of something funny, he chuckled softly, and said in a daze: "He couldn''t see or touch his hands. He was bullied even if he was a ghost. The monkey and I drove away those ghosts who bullied him, and he kept bowing to us to say thank you." "He didn''t recognize us." "Then the monkey made a noise first, and he said hey, Liu Huai, you''re going to die like this, I brought your sister to see you, and then he burst into tears, crying so miserably , the whole ghost couldnt stand still, why did you die? "Then I said, you just died, and we lived a good life." [Liu Jiayi] slowly buried her head in her knees, her voice was muffled: "Then he laughed while crying, saying that''s fine." "It''s fine for you to live, it doesn''t matter if I die, as long as you live well." "When the monkey and I went back, we didn''t say anything all the way, and then he asked me suddenly, saying that we should resurrect him, and I said that his soul is in the hands of Bai Liu, we can''t resurrect him, Bai Liu can''t Will give us Liu Huai''s soul." "Houzi said, I can''t stand this man being a ghost and being ridden on his head like a tramp. If I go to steal it, I will be killed at worst." [Liu Jiayi] Said that this place has been quiet for a long time, and she looked shocked. Liu Jiayi: "After the monkey was captured, Bai Liu also came to me, but he didn''t touch me, Bai Liu Knowing this kind of punishment means nothing to me." He closed his eyes: "He brought Liu Huai ghost back, and then threw it under Daniel''s hands, and let Daniel torture him, and I watched him being tortured in the torture room through the glass , kept screaming." [Liu Jiayi] His voice became a little unsteady: "He didn''t even say that the day I killed him." "Bai Liu stood next to me and watched it together, and said calmly, Jiayi, I know it was your idea, let''s not make an example." After finishing speaking, the two of them fell silent together without a word. [Liu Jiayi] exhaled, and suddenly laughed loudly: "Give my little sister a piece of advice, don''t work hard for Bai Liu, it won''t end well." "It''s too early for me to sell my soul to him in every world line." [Liu Jiayi] sighed regretfully and shrugged, "So telling you now is an afterthought, it seems useless." "Let''s just talk here, I''ve had enough fishing today, let''s go first." As she said, she stood up, patted her buttocks, and was about to leave. As soon as she stood up, Liu Jiayi grabbed the corner of her clothes, and [Liu Jiayi] turned her head suspiciously: "What are you doing..." Liu Jiayi rushed forward and hugged her tightly. [Liu Jiayi] The pupils contracted slightly, and then widened quickly, jokingly wanting to tear open her chest. Liu Jiayi: "Hey, little sister, don''t just act like a baby to the big sister who is unfamiliar. I''m a very cold killer, I killed my father with my own hands, and even dug out my brother''s beads..." "I am loved by many people now." Liu Jiayi cut off [Liu Jiayi] and said quickly, "When I was in the orphanage, many people called me a little blind, and no one was willing to adopt me. , My brother and I are always worried all the time, as if they are going to abandon me at any time." "I seem to live in an atmosphere where I am about to be abandoned at any time." "Yes!" Liu Jiayi said loudly, "After meeting Bai Liufeng, people from a whole family were vying for me to be their daughter-in-law, and there was no one in the team to tell you." Daniel, there is one more big fool who will buy me a dress, a stupid monkey, and a very rich young master, I am a brother of the team, when I left the team They all cried." "They all think I''m fine, they all like me." Liu Jiayi hugged [Liu Jiayi]''s neck: "So big sister, it''s not like you''re unloved." "You just haven''t met them yet. If you live well, you will always meet them." "It sounds like..." [Liu Jiayi] hugged her back slowly, lowered her head and chuckled, "It''s a very happy life." "You are the happiest one in all the stories [me] I have heard." She closed her eyes: "Then I will try to believe you for a while." area c. In the ruins, the white shirt on his body was free of dust and blood. Bai Liu smiled and stood far away from the bruised and bruised Bai Liu. The collar and corners of their shirts were blown by the wind. Blow and shake back and forth. The buildings around them are slowly collapsing downwards. The reinforced concrete walls and canvases fall to the ground, throwing out countless flying dust, creating a vision that the ground is rising, the sky is sinking, the end is coming, and the world is collapsing. Effect. The building where we stayed gave way for sunlight to come in. The golden sunlight passed through the fine dust and smoke, and cast bright and incredible beams of light around Bailiu and Bailiu. Eyebrows and eyebrows are all reflected in such brilliant light that they become unreal. The fog behind them was broken. Mu Sichengand Liu Jiayiappeared behind Bai Liuchen, one in his pocket and looking to the left, the other touching the back of his neck and looking to the right, neither reported the task. Bai Liu didn''t seem surprised either, and when they came back, they just smiled and said, "It seems that you haven''t completed the task." "Xiao Ke should have gone back under the effect of the death-avoiding gold medal, thank you for your hard work." [Mu Sicheng] Sweeping Bai Liuyi, yawned and looked away indifferently, and yawned: "I''ve been too tired from sleeping lately, and I don''t have the energy to fight, so I haven''t finished it, boss. If you want to be punished, you should be punished." [Liu Jiayi] The excuse was not so perfunctory, but she lowered her head and showed an attitude of admitting her mistake: "With Shi Qian and Yuan Guang, it''s not easy to use range skills, so I was run away I lost it, sorry, I only brought back the land certificate." "Yeah." Bai Liu didn''t care too much, he asked with a smile, "It feels good to communicate with yourself who is doing well, right?" [Mu Sicheng] and [Liu Jiayi]''s expressions both changed slightly. "Boss, what are you talking about?" [Mu Sicheng] looked at Bai Liu sleepily, "How are you doing?" [Liu Jiayi] cast aside [Mu Sicheng]''s poor acting skills in her heart, and lowered her head obediently: "I didn''t have any communication here, and the other side resisted very fiercely." "Is that so?" Bai Liu looked away slowly, "I thought you would be in a good mood in this world line." He looked at Bai Liu in front of him, and his smile grew stronger inside: "At least I''m in a good mood." "It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting and valuable person." [Mu Sicheng] His face completely sank. Bai Liu has made such a good evaluation of people, either he bought his soul, or he tortured him to the point of death. In other words, these people are basically equivalent to an end in [Mu Sicheng]. Four other team members slowly came out from behind Bai Liu, but the painting style of these four people and the corners of their shirts were not dirty, so Bai Liu was not quite consistent. Tang Er was a little better, Liu Jiayi''s clothes were corroded by the poisonous mist, and her face was also dirty. Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng were even more miserable, almost covered in blood. "It''s all done." Bai Liu lifted the cover, and raised the corners of his mouth, "The most interesting part of this game is about to begin." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses player Daniel''s panel to use his personal weapon. The whip in Bai Liu''s hand disappeared and turned into a grass-green sniper/shot/gun. The moment this gun appeared, the expressions of Tang Er, [Mu Sicheng], and [Liu Jiayi] all changed. This is Daniel''s weapon, the soul shatter/gun! "This is a gun that can shatter the soul. The player''s soul will be shattered when it is hit, and there is no possibility of resurrection in any world line." The smile on Bai Liu''s face became more and more ethereal. , he raised his hand and made a "bang''?? gesture, "As long as you get hit like this [bang], you will no longer exist. " "The cooling time of this gun is only five minutes." Bai Liu looked up at Bai Liu in front of him and the circus members behind him, and smiled: "Bai Liu, how about we play a game." "I have a land certificate here, so you can''t end the game of five buildings by collecting all the land certificates. The only way you can end this game is to destroy your group, or you can destroy it by hand. " "Then I''ll give you a choice." Bai Liu gestured to [Liu Jiayi] with his spirit, and asked him to throw Shi Qian and Yuan Guang, who were in a coma, into the center of the phalanx, and then raised his gun to aim at them This person looked up at Bai Liu in front of him with a smile: "Before the end of the game, every five minutes, my gun will shatter a person''s soul, and accordingly, you can make a choice." "If you choose to shatter the souls of Yuan Guang and Shi Qian, then I will give you the gun and let you shoot them yourself, then the game is over, you won the game, I got what I want thing." Bai Liu''s eyes looked back and forth in front of Bai Liu and Tang Er with a tense face: "Alternatively, you can choose not to kill them, then I will be among your team members every day." Five minutes to pick a random person to shoot." The moment after these words fell, Tang Er raised his gun and pointed it at his head, looking at Bai Liu and the gun in his hand with red eyes fiercely. [System prompt: The player (Rose Hunter) uses a skill (suicide bullet)] The silver bullet passed through Tang Er''s head, quickly slid out of a shining arc in the air, and then hit Bai Liu''s head. Bai Liu''s head was hit, and he tilted in the air. His white shirt was stained with blood for the first time, and then the man turned his head nonchalantly, and tapped the gun on his temple with his finger, making [Liu Jiayi] cast a healing skill on him. Finally, the smile continued unchanged: "Okay, your first round is over, the suicide bullet''s skill has reached the cooldown time, and it''s my turn next." Bai Liu raised his gun and lowered his eyes to see that there was no trace of emotion on his face, Bai Liu: "Choose." "The countdown begins... 5, 4, 3, 1, time ???." Bai Liu raised his gun to aim at Mu Sicheng, and was about to pull the trigger without hesitation. Mu SichengHe came out suddenly, he held the barrel of the gun, raised his head and looked deeply at Bai Liu: "Boss, forget it." Bai Liu glanced at him sideways, and suddenly chuckled: "That''s what it means, it''s the first time I see you pleading for another self." "What''s the reason?" [Mu Sicheng] Take a deep breath: "They have no conflict of interest with us, so there is no need to take this step." "Is this the reason?" The smile on Bai Liu''s face became playful, and he half-closed his eyes, "I thought it was, [at least let me see a world line] for me So what is the reason for wanting to make friends?" Mu SichengStand still for a few seconds, he slowly raised his blood-red eyes to look at Bai Liu: "Even if I think so, why not?" "Let''s let them go with at least one world line, Bai Liu, you already have so much, let others have a little too." Mu SichengBefore he finished speaking, one of his hands instantly turned into a monkey''s paw, and with a strong murderous intent, he ruthlessly struck towards Bai Liu''s throat. Bai Liu leaned over his shoulders to dodge, he lowered the curtain, and looked at Mu Sicheng with pity and pity: "Once you have redundant feelings, people will inevitably become An inferior animal with an overflowing value. "There is not much value in existence." Bai Liu held [Mu Sicheng]''s shoulder with one hand, aimed at [Mu Sicheng]''s abdomen with the other hand with the soul-crushing gun, and then "boom--" "Monkey!" [Liu Jiayi] His pupils shrank. Blood splattered on the corners of the white hexagon. [Mu Sicheng] His pupils dilated in an instant, and the part of him that was shot turned gray-white in an instant, spreading rapidly around his body as if burning. He half-kneeled on the ground, stagnating , convulsively let out a dry hoarse hiss. Bai Liu took out a soul banknote that he smashed together with [Mu Sicheng] from his glove, and the pattern on it was Mu Sicheng with red corners. The banknotes and [Mu Sicheng] slowly crumbled into ashes. Bai Liu let go of the soul note that had dissipated into powder, and said flatly, "Thank you, Mu Sicheng." Liu JiayiLooking at the pile of ashes, my hands and mouth were shaking, my eyes were red and I was about to cry, under the impulsiveness, I walked forward with a blank mind. step. The sniper/shooter/gun in Bai Liu''s hands instantly turned into a dagger, and it stuck to his neck silently. He raised his eyes and stared at [Liu Jiayi] calmly: "Jiayi, I told you not to be an example." The cold touch of the dagger made [Liu Jiayi] clear for a moment. This is Liu Huai''s dagger. Bai Liu is reminding him that Liu Huai is still in his hands. [Liu Jiayi] clenched her fists, tried her best to control her expression to be calm, then gritted her teeth to stabilize her trembling voice, lowered her head and said respectfully: "...Yes." "Okay." Bai Liu turned his head to look at the almost silent team behind him, with the same smile on his face as before, as if the pile of ashes in front of him hadn''t been captured by him. Just like the team members who just killed, "Our team members just won another five minutes of thinking time for you." "Bai Liu, you only have five minutes to choose who to kill." Chapter 404 "Then within the fifteen minutes you were thinking about." Bai Liu let go of the gun in his wrist, and the gun fell to the ground. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Liu with a smile, "Let''s play another game." Let''s play." The gun that landed on the ground bounced slightly, dissipated in an instant, and turned into countless thorns from the ground, growing from all directions, forming a circular wall of thorns, enveloping Bai Liu and the others. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu loads into player Fang Hongye''s panel and uses his personal skill (Thorn Cage)] [Full map capture skills, which can capture and absorb all living creatures in the map to the thorns, restricting the movement of all parties, and the time limit is 1 hour. Liu Jiayi, Mu Sicheng, and Mu Ke, who had been consumed a lot, were all hung up with thorns drilled from the ground around their limbs. Tang Chi''s reaction was timely, he dodged vigilantly in time, drew his gun and was about to shoot the thorns that hung the wrists and ankles of other players. Bai Liu glanced indifferently at Tang Daba from the corner of his eye, and twirled his index finger in the air, and then twirled a pair of handcuffs out of nowhere. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu loads into player Su Chao''s panel and uses his personal skill (seal handcuffs)] [This skill can block all the skills of a player, reduce the panel value by 1/3 of the original value, and limit actions for half an hour] The moment Tang Zhi fired his gun, Bai Liu appeared behind him. Realizing that there was someone behind him, Tang Shishi''s pupils shrank, and before he could turn his head, Bai Liu''s hands pressed Tang Shida''s shoulders on both sides, and slid down to the position of his upper arms, lightly Pull back. The handcuffs were clasped tightly, and there was a crisp clicking sound. Bai Liu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but I''ve temporarily arrested you, Captain Tang." There was a crackling sound from Tang''s shoulders, his shoulder joints on both sides were removed, his hands crossed behind him at an extremely twisted angle, his left hand was stuck in the handcuff ring of his right hand, and his right hand He was locked in the ring of the handcuffs on his left hand, and tied behind his back tightly with a cross, unable to move at all. The veins on his forehead were throbbing and he wanted to bend his body backwards, stepping on the handcuffs with his heels, to see if he could tear off his hands and struggle to get out, but a thorn suddenly protruded from the wall of thorns behind him. The heels wrapped around his hands, binding all his struggles. Tang was dragged into the wall of thorns with his hands entangled, and was hung up. There was a kind of redness stained with extreme hatred in the edge of his blue eyes, and he looked at the people standing on the ground. Bai Liu, who approached Bai Liu, growled hoarsely: "Bai Liu!" These skills, whether it is the cage of thorns or the sealing handcuffs, are all the skills of the members of the Heresy Management Bureau! ! ! The skills derived from their good desires to arrest heretics and seal the evil were finally taken away by Bai Liu in this way, and they were used in turn to serve the evil world and mutilate themselves. Bai Liu walked up to Bai Liu, he looked at Bai Liu with a smile, and asked the same words: "I didn''t restrict your movement, so you won''t escape this time?" Bai Liu didn''t answer him, but just looked at him quietly. Bai Liu nodded as if suddenly enlightened. He looked around at the thorny walls around him and the team members who were constantly struggling, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious: "Although there are no physical shackles to restrict your movement, there are Psychological shackles, huh?" "You have no way to lose your team members and leave alone." "White Liu!!" Mu Sicheng from the wall of thorns kicked his legs frantically, baring his teeth and yelling, "No matter what this idiot wants to play, don''t play with him! At worst, he will die!" Mu Ke was entangled by thorns around his neck, and kept closing, his breath became weaker and weaker, and he could barely open his eyes: "Bai Liu, leave me alone..." Liu Jiayi stared at the ground, [Mu Sicheng] the dissipating ashes, gritted her teeth and said, "Bai Liu, we can abstain." "The little witch provided a good idea, abstain." Bai Liu nodded in agreement, with a smile in his eyes, "What do you think, Bai Liu?" The surrounding voices were noisy, Bai Liu slowly raised his blood-stained eyelids, and calmly ordered: "Stop struggling." Everyone on the wall stopped struggling, they held their breath and looked at Bai Liu, waiting for the choice he made. Bai Liu was quiet for less than a second: "What game do you want to play?" Mu Sicheng roared excitedly, "Bai Liu!!!" "It''s a wise choice." Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu with a smile, "Indeed, if you abstain from the game and quit the game, you can always avoid me. Why don''t you choose this path?" "But as long as we continue to live in this game, you can always find us through Yuan Guang, can''t you?" Bai Liu asked calmly, "As long as Yuan Guang of the world line exists, even if he Death, once the copy of the five buildings lands in reality, after he becomes a ghost, you can also manipulate Yuan Guang''s panel, and then induce Yuan Guang to use this skill to summon you, this kind of useless problem can be completely solved There''s no point in running away." Bai Liu smiled with crooked eyebrows: "But there is a permanent solution, isn''t there?" The green sniper gun appeared in his hand again, aiming backward at the head of Yuan Guang, who was lying unconscious on the ground. Bai Liu smiled: "If you choose to shatter his soul, you in this world will escape my control forever." Bai Liu''s gaze drooped, stayed on Yuan Guang''s face for a moment, then retracted, and asked flatly: "This choice is for the game fifteen minutes later, what is the current game?" Bai Liu repeated Bai Liu''s words a few times with a half-smile: "Is there no point in evading without a complete solution to the problem?" Bai Liu stared at him unmoved. Bai Liu slightly raised his hands and made a friendly gesture of surrender, with a smile on his face: "Okay, no kidding, ten minutes left." "Just for the sake of fairness, I didn''t use the soul banknotes you don''t have when I fought with you, but now" Bai Liu took off his gloves slowly, and then turned the other side Dai Yu, "I think it''s disrespectful for you to keep some of your own strength." Bai Liu looked down at the gloves on this side. The glove on this side is obviously brighter, and it looks like the side that is often used. On the back of the hand, near the silver buckle, you can see very small blood stains that seem to have not been wiped clean. ? A red line. Bai Liu raised the back of his hand in front of Bai Liu, smiled and said, "Now you can randomly draw a soul banknote from my wallet like drawing cards." "Then you have two options" Bai Liu raised his eyes: "The first choice is that I use the skills of this soul note on your team members." "The first choice is that I use the skills of this soul note on you." He smiled and reminded kindly: "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful the skill of this soul note is, I will ensure the survival of each of you before playing a game." "It''s just a simple and interesting warm-up game." "Let''s start now." Bai Liu retracted his eyebrows, stretched his hand to Bai Liu''s eyes, Bai Liu lowered his eyelids, stretched out his finger to point at the edge of the glove, held down a banknote and pushed it out, Bai Liu swept the banknote, then raised his eyebrows slightly: "You Luck is as bad as ever." He laughed, held the banknote between two fingers and stood it up to show Bai Liu: "It''s my favorite queen card." When Bai Liu saw this banknote, there were hearts'' faces on it. "Choose now, it''s a teammate" the soul note in Bai Liu''s hand disappeared, turning into a poker card with sharp edges, he asked with a smile, "is it you?" Bai Liu looked at him calmly. "Although I have already guessed it," Bai Liu sighed, "but it is a regrettable decision to have to." "You know how poker is the most painful way to use it?" Bai Liu suddenly changed the subject, with a flawless smile on his face, and said in a tone as if he was doing popular science: "There are 78 joints in the human body, and the thickness of a playing card can be inserted , there are more than ten joints that will be fatal instantly." "Then a deck of 52 cards is just right for inserting/inserting into most non-lethal joints of the human body." "It is a natural, perfect torture tool." In a few seconds, the playing cards in the wall of thorns were flying all over the sky, and the edges of the cards were turning with flashes of knives. Bai Liu''s fingertips gently and gracefully raised to the middle, and the playing cards were right at the white willow standing in the center. Mu Ke''s pupils shrank. Liu Jiayi and Tang Yu stopped breathing in a daze. Mu Sicheng''s heart-piercing voice resounded through the map: "Bai Liu!!!" Chapter 405 Mid-season viewing pool. Next to the big screen, the host explained nervously and quickly: "Now we can see that the situation on the field is quite stalemate. The killer sequence adopts multi-party tactics. From the beginning of the game to the present, the killer sequence basically maintains... There are clowns with more than ??? team members double-teaming the deer hunter, it seems that they are still quite afraid of the clown''s skill weapon soul shatter/gun." "So far, under the constant skill interruption, the clown player has not successfully used the soul fragmentation/gun skill once." The host stared at the big screen, and suddenly raised his voice: "Killer sequence change defense! They changed the player defending the clown into "Ni Shen" spades, this combination can be said to be the whole season. Attack power is the most popular configuration in the middle game, are you planning to take away the clown this time?" "But at present, the clown''s health is still 63 points, and he is the player with the highest health value among the deer hunters. While the whole killer sequence is attacking the clown, the deer hunter''s team members are also frantically returning to defense Clown, bear most of the pressure on the line of fire for the clown." "This game''s killer sequence is a rare imitation of the practice of the Russell Cemetery team, which abstained last year. They fired the double-guns first, and gave up the single-player competition and went straight to the team competition. This method. It may be to tactically protect the death-free gold medals of your own team members for team competitions." "After all, a player''s death-free gold medal can only be used once in a game, and it is not used for single and double matches, but not for team matches. However, in this general trend of chasing star players, Ni Shen It takes courage to be able to do this kind of tactical command that focuses on team games." "Audience will prefer star players in single-player and double-player matches, so giving up directly may affect popularity. Last year''s high winning percentage and low popularity in the Russell Cemetery lasted throughout the mid-season match. Good counterexample." "Compared to the game in which the players survive, whether it is the spectators who voted or lost, everyone hopes to see the deaths and injuries of star players in the game, so that the game will be more enjoyable to watch, and it will bring instant success. The efficiency of the betting pool doubles or falls." "This year''s deer hunter''s betting pool continues to rise, because the skill of the clown player can directly shatter the soul and bring a lot of excitement." "In the final game that is about to enter the fierce playoffs, Killer Sequence chose to put all chips on the team competition. In this situation that is about to explode, can the god-defying Spades succeed in one fell swoop? Killing the Joker may determine the direction of the Killer Sequence''s entire playoff schedule!" ?Holder??The beads barely turned and looked at the big screen, and then roared loudly: "Go against the gods!" inside the big screen. In the yellow sand all over the sky, the god-defying spades surrounded Daniel one after the other. He pulled out the epee with a sharp and cold backhand, and Spade pulled out the whip calmly, and everyone was stuck to death. Daniel took some positions, aimed at Daniel in the middle and hit hard. [System prompt: Player Daniel''s health has dropped to 33. The host exclaimed excitedly: "Beautiful! None of the attacks failed, and the judgment was successful! The clown''s life value was directly cut off by half!" Daniel was shot directly into the sand dune, he was hit directly on the sand and bounced once, the mask on his face was covered with blood, and there was a nervous gasp under the mask, he opened his mouth and was beaten Seeing the broken arm, a green sniper gun appeared in his hand, and the gun @?? condensed light spots like a swirl. "The clown started to charge the soul shatter/gun again, can he succeed this time?" The host looked closely at the big screen, "If he succeeds this time, he can directly shatter the killer sequence one. The soul of a top player or tactician basically determines the fate of the Killer Sequence playoffs." Spades flicked the whip indifferently, and smashed it from a distance, aiming at the gun in Daniel''s hand who fell on the ground like a lizard''s tail. At the moment when he was about to hit, Cen Buyu emerged from the sand and appeared in front of Daniel. He knelt down on one knee and took the whip from Spade with one hand, and the whole person was whipped The impact was so strong that it sank half a meter deep into the sand. Cen couldn''t put his other hand on the ground, he slowly lifted it up and looked at Nishen''s spade. [System prompt: The player (not the executioner) uses the human skill (water well)] [This skill can imprison the prisoners identified by the player at the bottom of the well, torture them day and night with the darkness at the bottom of the well, until the prisoner is put to death by the executioner, no prisoner can escape, the judgment skill, ? time limit . The ring on Cen Bu''s middle finger flickered, and an ominous black luster flowed on it. This black luster quickly spread around the ring to form a well-like circular black hole. Against God, the entire sandy ground under Spade''s feet sank, and a bottomless well appeared, causing them to fall straight down, making a plop plop. The dark water in the well swayed, and there was a strange roar from the bottom. "It''s the water well skill of the executioner!" The host roared, "The situation has changed again!" "According to the current public information, we can know that the water well is a binding skill, which restricts movement and has the effect of reducing mental value. Players who enter the Executioner''s water well either die and abandon the game, or are tortured by darkness in the water well and their mental value is reduced. It can be said that this is a well of death, and at the bottom of the well there are still a few monsters of players who died at the hands of the executioner." "The Executioner before this year had never used this skill, but this year he made a big splash, making this skill shine in the mid-season competition! The popularity soared all the way to fifth place!" "Last year''s spade players suffered from the skills of Russell''s rookie players and almost died, and the executioner''s skills are obviously better than last year''s rookie players in Russell Cemetery. I don''t know black Can Contestant Tao hold it up!" Daniel, wearing a clown mask, staggered towards the well, his face on the mask was distorted and splendid, and the green sniper gun in his hand was aimed at the water surface, and when he was about to shoot, he was suppressed by Cen Buyu ?guns?. Daniel raised his eyebrows and looked over, Cen couldn''t stop staring at the water: "Wait a minute." The host was stunned: "...the killer sequence ace player and the tactician are trapped, and the clown can move freely. The current situation is all good for the deer hunter, but I don''t know why, the executioner stopped it." The clown activates his skills, what is he waiting for?" "Could it be..." The host widened his eyes in shock, "The executioner didn''t kill his former tactician, so why is he waiting for him to come out of the well?!" "Could it be that the Executioner dug Ni Shen back to the Deer Hunter before the next season?!" "Although I don''t know the specific criteria for judging the well, so far, no contestant has ever been able to come out of the well of the executioner..." The host quickly and doubtfully denied himself, "Or the executioner Are you waiting for the well to kill the god-defying spade?" A hand stretched out to the surface of the water, this hand opened, and the epee appeared in his hand out of thin air, turning 360 degrees in the well with a thunderous momentum, and all the dark well water was blown away. The heavy sword was swept out of the well, revealing the roaring ferocious monsters at the bottom of the well. Standing on top of the mountain-like corpses of these monsters with whips hanging over their shoulders, the head of spades with wet hair was against God. Ni Shen raised his head, and Cen Bu, who was standing by the well condescendingly, looked at each other in a complicated manner. "I''m here." Cen Buzhen stared deeply at Nishen, "Brother, you will never be a prisoner, and the well can''t trap you." Nishen jumped out from the bottom of the well with a brisk step. He didn''t say anything, but swung his epee at Cen Bujin with firm eyes. The live clown gun, coldly ordered: "Kill the spades." Cen Buchen raised his left hand upwards, and the water line in the well instantly floated up, submerging Spade who was slightly puzzled and couldn''t climb up from the bottom of the well. Daniel lazily said ok, raised his gun and was about to pull the trigger without hesitation, the pupils of Nishen next to him shrank, and he drew his sword back to interrupt Daniel''s skills, but Cen couldn''t see it wearing a ring. The hand firmly grasped the side of the epee. Ni Shen''s gaze was fixed, and he exerted strength on his shoulders, and forcibly pulled the epee out of Cen Buchen''s hand. When the epee was forcibly drawn by Nishen, the edge of the sword sparked a dazzling flame on the ring. Cen Bu looked at Nishen with cold eyes, raised his hand to move away from the tiger, aimed at Nishen''s neck and quickly attacked, and said, "Senior brother." "Keep quiet during the execution and don''t interrupt the executioner. Isn''t this the basic etiquette you taught me? How did you forget it?" Ni Shen dodged the eagle claws that Cen Buchen attacked with a low body, and the heavy sword was pulled out and fell into the sand. He gritted his teeth sideways and kicked hard on the end of the heavy sword stuck in the sand. The epee was kicked by Nishen and drove his body to spin upwards, drawing a shining arc in the air, slashing at Daniel who was squinting excitedly and aiming at the well. go! "I''m lying to you." Daniel tilted his head to avoid the edge of Nishen''s epee, he drew back the gun aimed at the well, and pointed it at Nishen, "How could I say so obediently?" Kill whoever you kill?" "Of course you don''t want me to kill anyone, it''s more fun for me to kill someone, right President?" Daniel squeezed the trigger, and the green bullet/bullet rushed out of the gun chamber, heading straight for Nishen''s face. Cen Buchen''s pupils shrank, and he rushed forward to interrupt the bullet/bullet that was shot at Nishen. Nishen''s expression did not change at all, and he even brought out his usual calm Content. This look made Daniel very uncomfortable, and he frowned. He has never been so unbelievably suppressed in a game. In the second half of the game, he hasn''t fired a single bullet. Daniel always has the feeling that he has already been defeated by this guy who is called against God. The feeling of seeing through. As if at this moment, Ni Shen had already foreseen that this was a bullet/bullet shot at him. And it''s as if Cen would run over to block for him. But he won''t let anyone die on the field with him, that kind of absolute certainty can almost be pierced out of Nishen''s body with firmness and comparison, and captures people''s hearts. This feeling of predicting everything is really... unpleasant. Nishen''s sword edge slashed across Daniel''s neck, and continued to turn away almost without any hesitation, as if his target at the beginning was not Daniel. After that, draw another semicircle. The wind caused by the high-speed rotation of the epee blew Nishen''s hair, covering his face and making it impossible to see his eyes, only a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. Then, one second before the bullet was about to hit Cen Buzhen, the edge of the epee, which turned from Nishen''s left shoulder, hit the green bullet in the air with perfect precision, making a deafening, metallic sound. The sound of a collision "ding". The bullet/bullet was cut in half by the epee and fell on the sand. After cutting off the shot/bullet, the epee that turned against God did not stop, but slashed frantically all the way, directly slashing Cen Buchen''s chest fiercely, nailing him to death on the sand. Cen Bujin held the epee, his chest pierced by the epee was bleeding profusely, and he stared at Nishen who beheaded him unwillingly. With blood on his face, Ni Shen lowered the curtain and said softly, "Let''s take a good rest for now, Junior Brother." [System prompt: The player (judger against God) beheads the player (not the executioner)] The silence in the viewing pool lasted for a minute, and the host stared at the big screen almost dully, and it took a while to react to the explanation, and the sound of the opening was a bit stuttering: "Jesus, Jedi Fight back!" "Double kill against God! He cut off the soul shatter/bullet of the gun in exchange for a 15-minute skill cd of the clown, and also killed the tactician of the deer hunter!" The host was so excited that the voice of the commentary was trembling: "We have always thought that the existence of the anti-god restricted the performance of the executioner, but now it seems that the deer hunter is also restricted to a considerable extent. His play." "We have never seen such an aggressive side of Nishen before." "That heavy sword is really, really..." The host racked his brains to find some key words to describe this weapon, "The attack judgment is too outrageous! It can actually cut off the soul shatter /Bullets/bullets of the gun! You must know that the bone whip of spades is already the strongest weapon known so far, and there is no way to do it!" "Judging from the results of this game, Ni Shen''s transfer results are beneficial to both parties, but I don''t know why he changed it. It was because it fit the style of Killer Sequence. That''s why he changed it called [Ni Shen] Crusaders]..." Nishen turned his head to look at Daniel who was running away, he drew out his epee, and said with a friendly smile: "Minors should avoid playing with dangerous heavy equipment." [System prompt: The player (judge against God) beheads the player (clown)] The water well that trapped Spades disappeared, and the man looked at Nishen with his clothes completely soaked, still with the same indifferent look: "Is it over?" "Well, almost." Ni Shen looked at him and stood up, "But today''s highlight is not here." Spades paused, sweeping away his previous casual attitude, straightened his back, and stared at Nishen with straight eyes: "Then can I go over there?" Against God: "..." Which team are you on? A month ago, the office of Killer Sequence. Ni Shen and his group leaned on the sofa, knocking on a piece of paper in their hands, half-closed their eyes, and said to themselves: "Forty-one years old, it''s really difficult, this It''s almost a personal end, right? It''s a blatant way to kill a werewolf, and it can kill Bai Liu..." "What Bailiu?" Spades squatting next to the sofa suddenly uttered a voice, startled: "Didn''t you go to the game pool for training with other team members?!" "I''m running away." Spade shook his head, looked straight at Nishen, and continued to ask: "What white willow?" Against God: "..." It''s also the first time I''ve seen someone who can say skipping training so confidently. "... If I want to intervene in this matter, I really need your help." Ni Shen sighed helplessly, "There is a big villain who wants to target Bai Liu, so I am playing with him In the game, we have to win him, but we agreed not to intervene in Bai Liu''s affairs, we can only use the cards in our hands to influence him." "But this big villain took advantage of the game''s loopholes and played tricks. He adjusted the world line and forced a group of ordinary people to enter the game, and then came to a dead end and had to move. Summon him to win, so as to successfully interfere with Bai Liu''s affairs." Spade nodded inscrutably, as if he understood it, and then said: "Then kill him." "No." Ni Shen''s eyes became darker, "What he pursues is to kill Bai Liu with his own hands, and then become the next him." Spades frowned, and asked seriously: "Is he sick?" Nishen couldn''t hold back his snort, and then sighed faintly: "...No, what he pursues is to be able to find the most valuable self in the imaginary several world lines, and then let him He replaces himself." "It''s just..." Nishen collapsed on the sofa, covered his eyes with a piece of paper with prophecies written on it, and whispered incredulously, "The evil god''s standard of value for a soul is pain, not desire or evil." , but he himself can only create evil desires, and the self he finds is always unsatisfactory, full of poor, extremely evil desires, just like himself." "He is tired of such inferior and unhealthy souls, but very few souls can withstand the temptation of his evil desires without falling. Everyone has their own evil side. In the game, he releases this kind of evil side, which makes every soul look like a commodity at his fingertips." "This made him hope even more to find a human-like soul with great desires, but who would never fall for desires to replace his divine position." "In this world line, he finally found him, and this person is Bai Liu." "So he will keep torturing Bai Liu, tempering Bai Liu''s soul with pain, endowing Bai Liu with value, testing whether Bai Liu can withstand the test of desire, and constantly stimulating the desire in Bai Liu''s heart until the desire in Bai Liu''s heart Strong enough to replace him." "He stopped being an evil god a long time ago, but the indescribable existence of the evil god is the most powerful body of desire and evil in the collection of world lines in the universe. No one can do it." replace him." Spade was silent for a while: "Then he asked Bai Liu to become an evil god?" Nishen was startled. Spades looked at Nishen calmly: "If Bai Liu doesn''t give up, then kill him." "If Bai Liu can''t kill him, then I will kill him." Nishen was silent for a while, and then said softly: "You bastard, I finally figured out why Bai Bailiu can''t do anything with you... I heard General Hua Gan tell me, you don''t have to pay for it." Bai Liu turned against the cross, and it drove him crazy." "Do you know why I changed my name to [Anti-Cross Christian]?" Ni Shen suddenly changed the subject. Spade thought for a while, and said bluntly, "What does it matter to me if you change the word?" Against God: "..." It''s not easy for Bai Liu to tolerate this guy. "Does my inverse cross mean the inverse cross?" Nishen sat up, he took out a marker pen, drew an inverse cross on the paper, and then turned the paper into a straight cross, Looking at Spades, "My inverse cross means to reverse the cross." "I have a skill that I haven''t had for a long time. It''s called [World Line Overlapping], and it may be a little difficult to use..." Ni Shen lowered the curtain in silence, and then suddenly said: "After all, the person who passed this skill to me before he died, I can hardly remember what he looks like..." "So I need your cooperation." Ni Shen quickly came back to his senses, he looked at Spades, "I can''t violate the rules of the werewolf killing game, deliberately interfere with Bai Liu, and create an unexpected feeling, just like the other party Same." "That is, when you draw a space crack, I happen to activate a skill, and then I briefly overlap Bailiu''s game world line with our game world line, allowing us to rush through it for a short time." "This skill can only last for about six or seven minutes in the dimension where the world lines overlap. Now I haven''t had it for a long time, and it must be lower. Let''s count it for three or four minutes." Spade looked at Nishen: "What do you want me to do?" "The use of this skill requires coordinates." Ni Shen squinted and raised the marker pen, "If you really give Bai Liu an inverse cross, how about drawing him one?" The memory is over. Nishen looked at Spades: "Only three to four minutes, that guy is a god, quite dangerous, with a sniper gun like a clown, I''m not sure if this gun will work for you, you''d better be careful." "However, he can be regarded as forcibly intervening in the progress of the world line, and the restrictions he receives are much stronger than ours." Nishen took a deep breath, "I hope that one of us can handle it." "Are you ready?" Spade didn''t speak, and swung his whip coldly, drawing a huge black gap in the air. Inside the copy of the five buildings. There is a lock in Bai Liu''s hand, and in front of him is a huge aquarium that is locked and locked. There are countless beautiful tropical fish swimming in it, and Bai Liu''s eyes are slightly closed, and he falls on the bottom of the aquarium. At the bottom, there were tiny see-through air bubbles floating from his face, and the wounds on his body were so soaked that no blood could seep out. "This is the thirty-eighth skill." Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu at the bottom of the water, and lowered the curtain, "I remember that you really hate water, and it''s really amazing that you can endure it so far." The four team members who were hung on the wall of thorns went from anger at the beginning, to despair later, and now to the silence as if they were dead. They only looked at the white willow in the aquarium motionlessly with their eyes. Liu Jiayi cried once in the middle, and now the circle is still red, but Mu Ke, who always loves to cry, did not shed a tear from the beginning to the end this time, but just stared at it. "It''s fifteen minutes now." Bai Liu put away the aquarium. The moment Bai Liu slipped out of the aquarium, almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The weapon in Bai Liu''s hand changed into a sniper/shooter/gun, aimed at Bai Liu, and asked him with a slight smile: "Now let''s play the second game." "I''ll choose one from your team members, or you can choose one from Shi Qian and Yuan Guang." Mu Ke hanging on the wall suddenly said hoarsely: "Bai Liu, you kill me." "I''m his least valuable team member. If you kill me, he can change to someone better. He can still be closer to your image and be more perfect." "Wow." Bai Liu continued to point his gun at Bai Liu, his face deepened, "It seems that some people can''t stand it anymore, and would rather have your soul broken in exchange for your release, Bai Liu." "Do you need me to become him?" Bai Liu raised his gun and aimed at Mu Ke on the thorn wall without looking sideways. Bai Liu raised his head slowly, his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, he suddenly raised his hand to hold Bai Liu''s gun, raised the gun and slowly stood up to face Bai Liu. "There is a faster solution than killing Yuan Guang, and that is to kill you directly." Bai Liu put his index finger on the trigger with indifferent eyes: "There is always an easter egg path in the game, isn''t there Bai Liu?" Bai Liu raised his hands as if surrendering, and looked at the clown''s face on the crumpled soul note held between Bai Liu''s fingers as if with interest: "You take advantage of the gap between me and you playing games , use Mu Sicheng''s skills to steal Daniel''s soul notes?" "You want to kill me." The bruise on Bai Liu''s face became deeper and deeper, "You want to shatter my soul, don''t you?" "Then you can try." Everyone on the Wall of Thorns was startled by this reversal, and Tang Erda immediately struggled frantically and shouted: "Quickly kill him, Bai Liu!" "Do not hesitate!!" "Kill him!" A subtle strangeness gripped Bai Liu, making him pause for a second before shooting, but soon, the dizziness caused by blood loss made him realize that he couldn''t drag on any longer, Bai Liu pulled ? Trigger. Bai Liu was hit and fell to the ground, a pool of blood quickly spread under him, and he slowly closed his eyes, with the stain on his face. Mu Ke on the wall showed something in a trance, Mu Sicheng leaned back blankly, and made several silly noises uncontrollably, Liu Jiayi looked aside and looked at Bai Liu in disbelief. [Liu Jiayi] of the corpse, Mo ? also breathed a sigh of relief. Only Bai Liu was still standing tensely beside Bai Liu''s body. Bai Liu''s face was pale, and he pointed at Bai Liu''s body coldly and fired several more shots. His pupils reflected the reflection of Bai Liu''s corpse, and then dilated little by little. The body of this person has not been reduced to ashes like the previous [Mu Sicheng]... Could this guy... Bai Liu suddenly opened his eyes, he stood up unhurriedly, made a surprising gesture to Bai Liubi, and said with a smile, raised his arms and said, "Suprise! " "I don''t have a soul, Bai Liu." Bai Liu suddenly approached Bai Liu, easily snatched Daniel''s soul banknote from his hand, and turned his hand into the green sniper gun over there again, and then lowered his eyes and used it lightly. The gun was aimed at Bai Liu''s throat: "I forgot to tell you that evil gods have no souls." "Now it''s my turn." He softly said: "Bai Liu, guess, do you have a soul?" Bai Liu squeezed the trigger, and Bai Liu''s pupils constricted sharply. The [Inverse Cross] in the middle of Bai Liu''s collarbone instantly turned into a straight cross, exuding a dense white light. In this white light, Bai Liu heard Bai Liu whispering in his ear with deep meaning: "I''ll talk about the life and death of someone, let''s guess the life and death between us in the end." "I hope it''s me." Chapter 406 The moment the bullet was about to hit the right cross in the center of Bai Liu''s collarbone, the white light from the cross flashed, and a whip and an epee overlapped and emerged from the cross in front of Bai Liu''s chest, resisting the hit. Bai Liu''s bullet. After cutting off the bullet, the epee slashed outward without stopping, pointing directly at Bai Liu''s neck. Bai Liu dodged his shoulders, jumped two steps back briskly, swiped the gun in his hand to the left, raised his right hand and raised the weapon that had turned into a black bone whip in his hand, and looked at the distorted space in the air out of thin air Emerging, Spades and Nishen are landing on the ground, smiling: "Are you coming?" The moment Ni Shen landed on the ground, he raised his heavy sword and rushed over. The moment the bone whip and the epee collided, there was a fierce collision sound. Bai Liu''s left leg retreated to resist Ni Shen, and he raised his brow slightly: "When I came up so Heavy murderous intent, isn''t it good?" With a half-smile, Bai Liu held the bone whip against Nishen''s epee with both hands, and slowly raised it up: "Aren''t you always known for your moderate tactics? You smell so bloody on your body today." "Killed your junior brother?" Nishen''s eyelids twitched, he clenched his epee tightly and pressed down on Bai Liu''s bone whip, with a hypocritical smile on his face: "I don''t need to bother you, Lord Cthulhu." "You sent the prophecy to me, isn''t it just to let me come over?" "I think there are enough people, maybe there will be more choices for Bai Liu." Bai Liu looked over Nishen''s shoulder, and looked at Bai Liu who was being lifted up by Spade, "Friends, relatives, people who have an ambiguous relationship , all present "this game about him is the most fun." Bai Liu raised his eyes and smiled to look at Nishen whose expression sank, "Are you right, Prophet?" Ni Shen let go of the hilt of the epee, and let the epee roll down and turn around Bai Liu''s bone whip. The blade of the sword turned up from the inside of the bone whip, and pierced from Bai Liu''s lower jaw all the way up! Bai Liu''s neck leaned back extremely, and he let go of the bone whip in his hand, which was borrowed by God against God, and the bone whip disappeared in an instant. Nishen''s eyes were fixed, he kicked the heavy sword, took advantage of the moment when the heavy sword flew towards Bai Liu, flipped and jumped, jumped on the heavy sword, and stabbed Bai Liu fiercely with his strength! "The real murderer." Bai Liu was half of his body sank under the pressure of Nishen''s epee, the blade of the epee pressed into his shoulder, seeping blood, he was still in the mood to tease Nishen, "It''s been so long, It''s rare to see you so angry." Bai Liuhe''s Nishen tone was as natural as reminiscing with his old friend, and he couldn''t see a sharp dagger stabbing out of his hand at all. Bai Liu used the wound on his shoulder to hold the epee to hold the epee Move, and then use the cover of the heavy sword to stab along the body of the sword and face Nishen''s eyes! The wound on his shoulder also slid along the heavy sword, drawing a dripping bloodstain on the wide and bright sword surface. Nishen couldn''t move the epee that was stuck by Bai Liu''s shoulder bone, so he simply let go, and he made a Tai Chi push hand gesture, with sharp eyes, he used both hands to grab the wrist that Bai Liu stabbed, and pushed it aside, The staggered dagger hit him in the eye. The dagger turned over in Bai Liu''s hand like a cloud and flowing water, was held by the backhand, pressed against Nishen''s jaw and pulled upwards, instantly pulling out a deep bone-deep gash on Nishen''s face, and blood spurted out . In such a short period of twenty seconds, Nishen fought back and forth with Bai Liu several times. He quickly backed away to widen the distance, his chest heaved slowly, and the blood on his jaw gathered into beads, falling to the ground drop by drop. "There are not many people who can compete with me equally in this world line, and you are one." Bai Liu slowly walked out of the dust, he shook the blood on his shoulder casually, and said with a smile, "But the prophecy Home, it is not a wise thing to be an enemy of me in a non-game situation." "Without the rules of the game, I can do anything bad." The second after Bai Liu finished speaking, he appeared in front of Ni Shen out of thin air. He bent his knees and flew into the air, holding Liu Huai''s sharp dagger in his hand, and lowered his eyes to stab Ni Shen without hesitation. God''s heart. Ni Shen raised the epee to block, and at the moment when the dagger was about to touch the epee, the epee in Bai Liu''s hand flickered and turned into a playing card caught between his two fingers, flipped it over, and there appeared Square face. Bai Liu turned into a square spot in an instant, and Nishen quickly turned his face to the side, looking at his sword, but he found that the face of his sharp heavy sword actually reflected Bai Liu''s face that was changing into a square spot, The pupils narrowed slightly. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses the player''s Queen of Hearts personal skill (transforming playing cards), with charm and stun effects. Taking advantage of the moment when he was conscious, Nishen pulled out his hand to block Bai Liu, who was sticking to him, and after shaking for less than a second, he calmed down. Bai Liu threw out the playing card with two fingers, and when he retracted it, the weapon in his hand had turned into a thin handle. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu can use the player''s puppeteer''s personal skill (puppet thread) to control the opponent''s actions after inserting the joint. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu has an additional (evil god) panel to fully activate the (puppet silk) skills, covering the entire map. [You can manipulate everyone on the field to your heart''s content. The translucent silk thread is wrapped around the ten fingers of the player Bai Liu. He smiles and stretches out his hands to stretch out the thread. Countless silk threads fly out from all directions and penetrate into the joints of Shi Qian and Yuan Guang who are unconscious on the ground. Get into the joints of Tang Erda, Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng who have not been put down on the wall. Liu Jiayi, who was entangled from the wall of thorns by Spades and Bai Liu with a whip, turned her head to look at the other players who were manipulated by puppet silk. The astonishment on her face could hardly be concealed. , was so horrified that he couldn''t help coughing. It''s scary, just now when this guy and Bai Liu were playing the game of choosing skills, thirty-eight skills skillfully displayed the most lethal part within ten minutes, and they were actually playing. He didn''t use all his strength. Is this person... a monster? ! Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and there were countless transparent and sharp silk threads crossing around him. Then, as if he was playing some kind of musical instrument, he raised and lowered his wrist slightly, and gracefully pressed down a few of them with his fingertips. In Shi Qian and Yuan Guang''s unconscious state, a utility knife and a caliper cone appeared in their hands, and they lowered their heads to block Ni Shen, while Spades and Bai Liu on the other side controlled Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke and Tang Er Surrounded by layers. "Naishen, I remember that I don''t like hurting ordinary people." Bai Liuyan raised his eyes with a smile, "And Bai Liu seems to hate hurting his teammates." "Your weaknesses are so obvious, don''t you know that in the evil god''s game" Bai Liu pressed down on the silk thread slightly, and smiled: "is the weakness that should be exploited by attacks?" Shi Qian and Yuan Guang rushed up with a utility knife and a caliper cone in their hands, Nishen dodged their attacks with an ugly face, and the situation on the other side was not much better, spades and Bai Liu, who looked quite bad at first glance Back to back, Liu Jiayi was protected in the middle. Mu Sicheng raised his hand uncontrollably, trying to use the skills on the system panel in front of him, he tried his best to break free, the veins on his neck burst out, and his mouth wanted to yell out some swear words or something Other things to vent his emotions, but his mouth was sealed with puppet silk, and he couldn''t even open his mouth. He was also almost controlled by Zhang Puppet''s puppet silk before, but that and Bai Liu''s puppet silk Not the same thing at all! ! Mu Sicheng desperately pressed the button to use the skill, and his hand turned into a monkey''s paw to grab Bai Liu''s neck. Mu Ke wanted to stab himself with the summoned dagger, Tang Erda was so hard that his joints were cracking, his gun was still aimed at Spade exactly. Spade dodges the bullets Tang Erda shot at him, dodges the puppet silk that shoots from behind his ears, and from the corner of his vision, he sees that Bai Liu is being attacked by Mu Ke from behind, and he raises the whip handle steadily with a calm expression. He helped Bai Liu block it. Nishen was surrounded by Shi Qian and Yuan Guang to a corner, he raised his epee and dodged with ease, but Bai Liu abruptly pulled out a poker card and gave it to him from the side. After being narrowly dodged by Ni Shen, Bai Liu glanced over from the corner of his eye, and Bai Liu said with a smile: "Ni Shen, if you are willing to take the initiative to kill these two people , you can actually compete with the restricted me." "It''s a pity." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, with a look of pity on his face, "You also have weaknesses." Ni Shen gritted his teeth and swung the epee sideways, trying to cut off the puppet threads on Shi Qian and Yuan Guang, but the judgment of the puppet threads was almost as strong as his epee. Liutou raised his hand and flicked his index finger lightly without looking back, and the broken puppet thread was reconnected by the new puppet thread drilled from his cuff. "Since everyone is here." Bai Liu turned sideways to avoid the epee that Nishen took time to stab at him, clapped his hands in a friendly manner, and politely looked at Bai Liu who was besieged on the other side, "Then Let''s continue the game." As he clapped his hands, the puppet silk dangled up and down twice. Tang Er beats, Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke gather together in an instant, and separates Spade and Bai Liu. Spade frowns and is about to break out forcefully. Seeing that he is about to rush out from the encirclement of the three, Bai Liu flicks his finger lightly to let Mu Ke put down the dagger and directly slammed into Spade''s bone whip. The bone whip penetrated Mu Ke''s body, he showed a relieved smile, and weakly said to Spades: "...Kill me." "If you don''t want them to die, you''d better not move around easily." Bai Liu reminded with a smile, he looked at Bai Liu, "What do you think, Bai Liu?" Bai Liu''s face was pale, he didn''t even look at Spades, he looked at Bai Liu and said, "Do you want me to continue playing the game just now?" Bai Liu smiled: "Yes, what is your choice?" "Of course, now you can choose to let me kill your teammates, Spades and Nishen." Bai Liu tapped his finger, "Or you can kill Shi Qian and Yuan Guang yourself." Bai Liu said calmly: "Your gun was fired just a minute ago, and it''s still in skill cd." "Of course there is no problem with this." Bai Liu slowly raised his hands, with one index finger inward and the other outstretched, making a gesture of holding the bow and arrow, "As long as you are willing to choose, I will naturally do it for you." out of all the conditions selected." [System prompt: Player Bai Liu loads player Georgia''s panel and uses his personal skill (Bow of Backtracking) to recall the body state of the hit person to three hours ago, but the memory remains. A golden bow and arrow appeared in Bai Liu''s hand, he turned it over and aimed at himself. The moment the golden arrow touched Bai Liu''s body, it disintegrated into powder, and all his injuries healed. Only the blood stains on the white shirt showed what happened before. "Three hours ago, the current skills are usable." The nightmarish green gun appeared in Bai Liu''s hand again, and he raised it up with a smile and aimed it at the heads of the audience, "Who do you choose now?" Woolen cloth?" "You have this skill before, which can reduce CD, why don''t you use it?" Bai Liu stared at him. "Because then all your important people will die at once." Bai Liu raised his eyes with a smile, "In this way, wouldn''t it be fun to play games with you?" "It''s just that our guests who come from afar have only five or six minutes to stay." Bai Liu''s gun paused for a moment on the head of Nishen, and he said with a smile, "It is basic for the guests to participate in the game before leaving." Polite isn''t it?" Now even Tang Erda''s expression was completely dead silent. ... This guy actually got Georgia''s soul, and the time retrospective superimposed the soul shattering gun, which means that the soul shattering gun has no CD. This means that what Bai Liu has in his hand is an unlimited soul shattering gun. No wonder Bai Liu was just playing with Bai Liu before, and didn''t use this soul-crushing gun at all. He didn''t start using it until they came back. Bai Liu was to get stuck in the three-hour time point, so that every time point in the past is a soul The unused state of the Fragmentation Gun... "Since I started from Mu Sicheng on my side, why not start from..." Before Bai Liu finished speaking, he raised his hand and turned his gun abruptly, aiming at Mu Sicheng with a single shot. Bai Liu seemed to have expected that he would choose this way, first Bai Liu raised his hand and transformed into Tang Er''s skill, raised the revolver with a cold face, aimed at Mu Sicheng who hadn''t reacted yet, and shot. Two bullets slammed twice from the chamber of the gun, and the flames flew out in all directions. Mu Sicheng didn''t know whose bullet was hit, and he leaned forward and fell slowly. Bai Liu''s breathing stopped for a moment, his shoulders were lightly tightened, and the hand that clenched the gun was not released until he heard the system beep. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu killed player Mu Sicheng. "Quite a calm judgment." Bai Liu looked over appreciatively, "You guessed that I would kill him first, so I lowered Mu Sicheng''s blood volume during the siege, so that you can kill him with one hit." "In the case that Mu Sicheng has the gold medal for avoiding death, it is indeed a wise choice to be killed by you first." Bai Liu smiled and turned the soul shattering gun, aiming at Liu Jiayi: "Then do you want to guess who I will kill next?" Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi looked at each other lightly across the spades, Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, pointed to Yuan Guang who was opposite, nodded to him, and made an OK gesture, Bai Liu exhaled lightly, He noticed that his back was drenched in cold sweat. ...No one has ever brought him such a strong sense of oppression. "It''s a bit boring to guess one by one." Bai Liu smiled, and his hand quickly shot three ballistics in the air, aiming at Spades, Nishen, and Bai Liu himself, "Let''s go together." Everything that follows is in slow motion. Three green bullets flew out of the gun, Liu Jiayi lowered her head and ran towards Bai Liu desperately, holding up the four land certificates handed to him, and Bai Liu also took out a land certificate in her hand. Bai Liu glanced away from the corner of his eye, raised his brows slightly, and then smiled lightly. Still did a good job, diverted his attention by stealing Daniel''s soul banknotes, and stole the last land certificate from him here. but-- Bai Liu waved his whip indifferently, Spade and Nishen moved away from their original positions almost at the same time, Spade''s whip was thrown out, and opened the whip that wanted to hit Bai Liu and Bai Liu, Nishen''s heavy The sword descended from the sky and swung down fiercely, splitting the bullet in the air in two. "Bang bang!" Two more green bullets flew out, all aimed at Bai Liu, and at the same time, the puppets in all directions densely gathered, stacked into a windless barrier, entangled the falling epee of Nishen and the sword that Spades swung again. whip. Ni Shen gritted his teeth and recalled the weapon, he glanced at Bai Liu who was about to be hit by the bullet from the corner of his eye - recalling the weapon and blocking it, it would be too late! Spade''s eyes sank, he let go of the whip, passed through the silk thread that cut him, and rushed towards Bai Liu! Bai Liu swung his whip out again, and the strength of the whip hit Bai Liu''s wrist with precision and impartiality, directly breaking Bai Liu''s wrist. The land certificate in his hand flew out along with the broken hand, Liu Jiayi was stunned and desperate. Look at the certificate thrown on the ground. If the land certificate cannot be concentrated in the hands of one tactician, the customs cannot be passed! In the next second, the little girl picked up the five land certificates one by one, without looking at the white willow wrapped in layers of puppet silk on her back, with tears welling up in her eyes, screaming and ran wildly in the direction of Yuan Guang! Be sure to catch up before you get hit! ! ! ! Looking at Liu Jiayi who was running towards Yuan Guang, and Bai Liu who was calm and unmoved, a slight surprise finally appeared on Bai Liu''s face, and then he laughed thoroughly. I see. From the very beginning, Bai Liu was setting up a game for Yuan Guang and the others to win. This was the only thing that surprised himBai Liu was willing to hand over his victory to others. Losing here, he was convinced. He really didn''t guess it. Bai Liu looked calmly at the bullet that was about to hit him, his hands and feet were tightly entangled by puppet silk, and he couldn''t move. Ni Shen ran in front of him, summoned the epee in an instant, looked sharply, and raised the epee to block the first bullet flying from the left. The epee shattered under the impact of the bullet, and brushed against Nishen''s shoulder with reduced strength. A kind of gray-white flame suddenly burned on his shoulder, and it continued to spread to his heart. The moment the second bullet was about to hit Bai Liu, Spade rushed in front of Bai Liu and hugged Bai Liu tightly, and then, he was shocked against Bai Liu''s body. It was the impact of the bullet hitting Spade''s body. Nishen and Spades closed their eyes, and slowly fell down in front of Bai Liu, whose eyes were out of focus. The grayness on Nishen''s shoulders had spread to the neck. There was no movement after being on the ground, like a frozen corpse, the body temperature plummeted, and frost formed on the ground around him. Gritting her teeth, Liu Jiayi stuffed the five crumpled land certificates into Yuan Guang''s hand. [System prompt: Player Yuan Guang has obtained five land certificates, achieved the true end achievement, and the game is over. Everything on the ground dissipated in an instant, and everyone quit the game in an instant. Bai Liu, whose consciousness gradually disappeared, heard a voice with a smile in his ear: "This game is over, I look forward to your initiative to come to me for the next game." "I hope you can keep winning in the game with me, Bai Liu." The author has something to say: Don''t get stuck with you, the saved manuscript will be released directly. Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone! (very delayed blessing Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-06-15 13:50:26~2021-06-15 21:18:53~ Thanks to the little angel who cast the deep water torpedo: 1 cat named Bailiu; Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 53067996 2; learn from Comrade Britney, Mai Jiji, a cabbage 007, it is indeed my 1; Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Duliu, Huangbuyuan 3; Luo Ning, Ningning Ningning, Monologue., 77, Li Mia 2; Wen Shao, _, 6137, three horizontal circles, cuckoo, starfish research institute, Changming, fat pig cat, Bai Yan, 49320891, amnesia., two three, 48915275, 35586677, nine chirping chirping chirping chirping Zhizhi, yohu, Mengyaoyaoer, June, aa, Yicun Random Numbers, Thirty, Sweet Niu, Jiujiujiu is not a cold spirit. , Liu Chenfeng (??w??)??, nk, Muke Haodaer, roini, Jing Shao, passing by, Hua Lian, mother loves you, tenderness and restraint; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 120 bottles of mosheng; 110 bottles of shark teeth; 109 bottles of me; 100 bottles of ainyiyi and roini; 70 bottles of Wanyang; 69 bottles of Shili; 56 bottles; 50 bottles of zuihongzinuan, Lairi Fangchang?., 53067996, Mingshuimu, crane, litchi; 49 bottles of Linqianpu; 40 bottles of Passing, Songsong, Lingqing, Cat Who Doesnt Eat Canned Food, Tuanzi Girl; 35 bottles of Luoxi; 30 bottles of black rice, early morning, velvet, jade kikiki, maijiji, peach willow; 25 bottles of Wang Yuanyuan; Se, Mu Ling, Cuckoo, Lin Yuan Bu Envy Fish, Yue Xiaozan, Omnivorous Happy Man, Yuan Jiu Jiu, tsuna, Yutou Zhenxiang, Ah Zhuo, Luo Jue, dddd, bb:: small eyes, 38825360, want to eat A tired, japanese, idle Barbatos, Yangzhou Man, Shan and Bei sio, [Mu Sicheng], Han Bagui, ?? Bailiu 20 bottles of yyds; 19 bottles of the captain of the second team of Jinjiang Anti-Pornography Bureau; Sheng Sheng 18 bottles of ah; 15 bottles of squirrel lisa; 14 bottles of Changming; , An Luobo, 888, ah ah ah! ! , Its Qi Ho, Quack, Quack, Dudu, Love to Touch Fish, Xiangyue Liuyu, Feng Fengfeng, Luo Wanting, Jing Shao, Nine-in-One, Yeye, How Fat Four, Aba Aba Aba, Wood Next to the word, life is unruly, Xiao Huai, Yan Su, 48915275, do mathematics with a pure heart, 51581156, Hua Lian mother loves you, Deng Yinyuan, Mary Su Susu, witness, Qianyan, Tangdi Yizhen, bone grains 10 bottles of chara; reader, I am a killer, 9 bottles of love; 7 bottles of Li Bank; 6 bottles of Time Bu Li Renfu; 5 bottles of thermos cup, lazy review, tree of the same name, Yu Yeyu, super mario, domineering president in love with me; 4 bottles of Yan Mi, Yu Xuan, ]xi; I am a spicy chicken dog, 3 bottles of your father; no 2. 2 bottles of kalor; Shaohua, Kanekis Akutagawa, Yueluo, Mijiu always like Goudan teacher, a, 47490688, rice, no sugar, seven, Daokedao 666666, superbus, different for you, uni_Nightingale , Huayin, Qin~~, , Moxiang my wife, Qianyuan, Baitao Taozi, Yanxiaobai, 1 bottle of Rabbit''s Little Apple; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 407 Sweat dripped from Wang Shun''s forehead as he looked at the big screen covered in snow, his clenched palms were covered in cold sweat. From the moment Bai Liu suppressed Yuan Guang to the corner, raised his whip and was about to kill him, the big screen suddenly turned into a blurry snowflake screen, accompanied by a system prompt that appeared stuck: [System prompt: Due to the appearance of summoned objects beyond the tolerance range of the dungeon in the arena, the system is under full maintenance. The big screen cannot broadcast the content in the arena for the time being. Please wait for the end of the maintenance. [We are deeply sorry for not being able to provide you with a good movie-watching experience. From that time to the present, the big screen that was supposed to broadcast the content of the game has snowflakes all the way to the present. Russell Cemetery likes to use fog tactics to block the screen, so there are not many spectators who are willing to watch the game today. In addition, this bug that has not been fixed for a long time, and the deer hunting that has been playing climaxes over there In the mid-season game of the human-to-killer sequence, the viewing pool, which was already scarce, has gone halfway. This made Wang Shun, who was looking at the surrounding situation and staring at the big screen, feel anxious and collapsed. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Charles, who was watching the snowflakes on the big screen with relish. Wang Shun followed His eyes saw the large screen that had been maintained for an unknown amount of time, and then fell to his own system panel, and his heart tightened uncontrollably. ...What to do, even if the president wins the opponent, it is definitely impossible for the Russell Cemetery team to be satisfied with Charles''s weak gambling pool points... This is more than what Charles spent on modifying the weapon on Bai Liu''s body. Most of it is the gambling pool funds that were attracted by them at the beginning of the game. Wang Shun was worried, and felt that he was sick. He even started to worry about his opponent''s gambling pool. In addition, there is one thing that worries Wang Shun particularlythat is, people. He really underestimated the influence brought by Russell Cemetery''s underpopulation and magical tactical style. The number of spectators is basically the same as the basic board they brought, and because the number of opponents'' betting pools is too low, even if Betting that they will win, in the end they won''t win much, and there are not many spectators betting, so even the growth rate of their betting pool has been seriously affected. Even though it was the final of the quarter-finals, the growth rate of the betting pool was not as good as one-tenth of the two-person match against the Frenzied Lamb. Wang Shun started the game optimistically expecting all the members to win gold medals directly through this game, only to realize that he was so naive at the start of the game. The mid-season game is coming to an end, and the eighth position with the total points is basically locked. These eight teams performed very well in the game, and the points in the betting pool are huge to the point of astronomical numbers. Killer Sequence and Deer Hunter The two teams are even more exaggerated. Compared with 2010, the base of Killer Sequence gambling pool has doubled by seven times, Deer Hunter has directly doubled by eleven times, Golden Dawn, King''s Guild and other teams have also had extraordinary performances and outstanding appearance. There are quite a few viewers, and the base number has increased by four to six times. In this critical period when the mid-season game is about to end and the season game is about to open, it is almost impossible for people to lose to the team in the season game. Most of the points in circulation in players'' hands will definitely be lost. ?The eighth team ate up the betting pool. It''s really... stupid to expect a season game that beats an underrepresented team to attract people. Wang Shun smiled wryly, he was really too anxious. When he thought of horses, he had to face these monsters with all the equipment, extraordinary strength, and a team that seemed to be favored by gods. They couldn''t help but win gold medals, and he couldn''t even sleep well. Just as Wang Shun sighed and lowered his head to reflect on himself, there was a sudden commotion from the audience beside him, and they began to whisper: "The screen over the mid-season game also suddenly started to be maintained..." "Wow?! What''s going on in this year''s league, apart from encountering bugs, there are very few problems with the big screen." "Who is playing over there in the mid-season now?" "Killer Sequence and Deer Hunter, halfway through the game, the screen suddenly went black, saying that some players on the field used a rule skill, which is forced to be compatible with multiple copies, and the system cannot load the screen normally. It is under maintenance, and the audience over there is already fried. It''s gone, it''s all crazy, it''s about to break." Wang Shun''s gaze paused. He was keenly aware that there might be some connection between the black screen over there and the snowflakes on the screen here. He opened the system panel and began to check the information on the mid-season game. As a result, as soon as he opened the system panel, he saw a blood-red title burst out: Grass! ! The result came out, I lost the bet! Killer sequence wins! Oh shit! How could this be so! At the same time, Wang Shun heard a mechanical system prompt in his ear: [System prompt: The game is over. Wang Shun suddenly raised his head to look at the big screen, and the next second he stopped breathing. [(Wandering Circus) vs (Russell Cemetery) the match is over. [Congratulations to the (Russell Cemetery) team for winning the game. The people in the Russell Cemetery were stunned for a long time, and then they looked at each other in disbelief, embraced each other weeping with joy, and howled loudly. "The president won!" "I almost thought that Xiaoguang and Qianqian would have sex!" "President, he didn''t lie to us! He said that he would lead us to survive!" Snowflake''s screen returned to darkness, and figures slowly appeared on both sides of the screen. People from the Russell Cemetery enthusiastically rushed to welcome Yuan Guang and Shi Qian who came out in a daze. They were hugged tightly by the crowd, and then they were lifted up and thrown into the air, cheering enthusiastically, crying and blessing . On the other side, Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, Tang Erda, and Liu Jiayi walked out of the wounded ones. They didn''t say a word, and Bai Liu walked in the front. Wang Shun rushed forward in surprise. After seeing the result, his mind was blank until now. The first sentence he saw Bai Liu asked was: "How did you lose?" Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at Wang Shun, as if he was about to open his mouth to say something, but before he had time, his eyelids drooped, and his body was completely relaxed as if he had exhausted the last bit of energy. ?He fell heavily toward the ground. "White Willow!!" "President!!" Yuan Guang''s pupils, who were thrown high by the laughing team members, reflected the slowly falling Bai Liu, and the panicked shouts of the people over there and the joyful laughter of the people here intertwined into a trance of a slice. The memory that became blurred after using that skill began to slowly become clear in Yuan Guang''s painful brain. His palm curled up slightly, someone stuffed the paper texture of the land certificate into his hand, and there was a heart-piercing cry from a little girl: "Bai Liu" Yuan Guang thought about it. He was fascinated to look at the young man lying in the arms of Tang Er, who was so angry that his veins were exposed. He was wearing a blood-stained white shirt, and his shoulder blades were so thin that they could be seen through the clothes. Allow him to ask: When you killed Yuan Guang and Shi Qian, but when you killed your team members, where did he stand with a calm face, no one was chosen. At the end of the game, Yuan Guang remembered that he fell on the ground, and in the background of the dissipated game ruins, he saw the young man who looked exactly like this young man, but the more mature man walked towards him with a smile, and looked at him explain: [One day, he will take the initiative to come to me. The man lowered his eyes, staring at Yuan Guang who was lying on the ground with pity, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: [After all, in this world, if a natural villain like him wants to be a good person, the price he has to pay is very high. Yuan Guang suddenly turned around from the palm that lifted him, rolled on the ground, stood up under everyone''s surprised eyes, then staggered, stumbled towards Bai Liu who was lying on the ground run. He wanted to come. Yuan Guang''s eye sockets became red, he gasped, and opened his mouth wide, the name rolled in his throat: The man lowered his head, smiled and whispered in his ear: Do you know why? ??Because God doesn''t want to see him be a good person. "White Willow!" Mid-season viewing pool. The black screen??shows: [(Killer Sequence) vs (Deer Hunter) The match is over. [Congratulations to the (Killer Sequence) team for winning the game. The two parties on the big screen stepped out of the deer hunter and the team members of the killer sequence respectively. Cen Buming walked slowly from behind the screen with a gloomy expression. He was in a bad mood at first glance, but Daniel, who lost the game, seemed not to be affected in any way, still laughing and smiling lazily. On the other side, the overall atmosphere of the killer sequence that won the game seems quite relaxed. Bai Yi crossed his hips, pointed at Spades and Nishen and accused them loudly: "Damn, what the hell did you do! It''s okay to disappear from the field suddenly, and don''t tell us about any weird skills that are activated. It''s too much Hey you guys!" Bai Jiamu has always been surprised by these things, but this time he frowned in a rare way: "If it''s a tactic, you should talk to us in advance, right?" Liao Ke has always been laughing and laughing: "In short, if you win, it means that the tactics are good. Are you against God?" Each of them turned their heads to look at the one walking in the front, and almost logged out of the game, they stopped motionless in their original positions against God and Spades. Liao Ke was the first to notice something was wrong. He patted the shoulders of these two people carefully: "Naishen? Spades?" The bodies of Nishen and Spade relaxed, as if unconscious, they fell slowly from the gap in the big screen. Liao Ke quickly opened his hands to block Nishen''s chest, while Bai Jiamu supported Spade''s body. His shoulders sank under the weight of Spade''s unreserved body weight, and he suddenly realized something, his face turned ugly for a moment, and his lips were forced to joke: "Hello?! You two were scolded twice In other words, its not pretending to be fake, is it?! Nishen''s body began to slowly become transparent from the shoulder position, and the place where spades pressed on Bai Jiamu''s shoulder quickly grew frost. His whole body was as cold as a lump of ice, and Bai Jiamu couldn''t help it Don''t put him on the ground. Bai Yi looked at the situation and stayed where he was: "What''s the situation?" Liao Ke, who was the only one who could keep calm, also had a very dark face: "You move the spade to the warehouse of the killer sequence, and hand it over to the people on the Golden Dawn side. Don''t let anyone touch him at this time." "I''m here against God." Bai Yi looked at Nishen whose outline was so pale that only a shadow remained, and finally panicked: "What happened to Nishen and Spades?!" "Spades needs to be observed again. He is in a special situation, and I don''t know for the time being." Liao Ke took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and clenched his fists, "Ni Shen''s side... He should have brought out the serious injury from the game, and the trauma was unconscious, so he automatically logged out of the game." "It should be...it''s okay." Liao Ke looked at Nishen''s disappearing body, his eyes were bottomless. If you weren''t here, your wife would definitely remarry, captain. Chapter 408 Killer Sequence Warehouse. Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu boredly poked the spades lying on the ground, Bai Yi sighed, looked at the ice shards on his fingers, and said quietly: "...if the spades are not As a normal person, I suspect that he has become hardened." Bai Jiamu looked at him speechlessly: "Can you say something nice?" "This is the best thing I can think of." Bai Yi held his face in his hands, his eyes slightly lowered, "I really don''t like seeing people." "My wife is also like this at the same time. One second she was fine, and the next second she fell to the ground motionless." "It''s really a flash when people disappear." Bai Jiamu paused: "Don''t think about it." "If I can''t help thinking about it, I won''t be in this game anymore." Bai Yi tilted his head, and murmured softly with lost eyes, "At that time, I kept thinking, she I dont know what to do if I think about it, so I just squat next to her cemetery every day, until I was chased away by the old man guarding the cemetery. Bai Jiamu was silent for a while, and asked, "Why didn''t you go home at that time?" "I don''t want to go home." Bai Yi lowered his head, "... I feel that a place without her is not a home, it''s just a house." "When Spades took me to win the game last year, everyone in the team got a wish, and two of them made it. I also wanted to make a wish for her to come back. \?It was stopped by Spades, no way." "Yeah." Bai Jiamu lowered his eyes, "I was also stopped, yes." Bai Yi suddenly smiled: "...this guy''s intuition is sometimes surprisingly sharp." "Those two guys who made a wish disappeared completely from this world not long after, and I spent a lot of effort to find them. In fact, no one in the game seems to remember that these two people exist Well, he was still the first member of last year''s champion team." "Later I checked it alone." Bai Jiamu said, "I didn''t find any information, and I can roughly deduce it" "All the members of the championship team who have made wishes over the years disappeared out of thin air together, and also erased his remaining information, whether in the game or in reality. At that time, none of the remaining videotapes could be found. "It feels like... never existed." Bai Yi just sighed: "Although I probably guessed that this bullshit wish is not a good thing, it is still very sad after verification. What made me make a wish? He also said that if you a??If you dont want to make a wish, you can store your wish first. "The Deer Hunter, Golden Dawn, and King''s Crown guilds who have won championships do the same thing. They realize that making a wish is risky, so they save the wish first." "I don''t know whether the wish is good or bad. I train so hard every day, and I have to experience the death of my teammates. Sometimes I think-" Bai Yi turned his head to look at Bai Jiamu, very lightly He asked eagerly, "Xiaojia, why do you think I continue?" "I really want to ask the presidents of the Grand Council who got the wish, what is the reason for them to persist?" Bai Jiamu tilted his head slightly, did not look squarely at Bai Yihuan''s eyes, and asked calmly: "Didn''t you ask Ni? He used to be half the president of the deer hunter, and he also had a wish in his hand." Bai Yi''s eyes suddenly closed, he fell silent, and said after a long time: "It''s too strange to give you a reason anyway." Bai Jiamu glanced at him and asked, "What reason?" "The only reason why I want to continue to get wishes is" Bai Yi raised his head slowly, "to prevent others from getting wishes from me." A hospital ward. Bai Liu was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed and breathing steadily, her skin color was almost as white as the sheets, she put her hands up on the quilt, one wrist was tied with a pulse pressure restraint belt, and the back of her hand was straight on the other hand ?A drip. The collar of the shirt on his body was slightly open, and the connector attached to the electrograph extended out from the shirt all the way, and was connected to the electrograph next to him, and the waveform was displayed on the small screen of the electrograph Gently undulating. "It''s been two days, why haven''t you woken up..." Mu Sicheng lay beside Bai Liu''s bedside, and said sleepily, "Didn''t the doctor say there''s nothing wrong..." "Blood test, brain ct, mri, all possible examinations have been done." Mu Ke put his fists on his knees. He sat on the bench with his back straight, his lips tightly pressed, and his eyes straight. Staring intently at Bai Liu on the hospital bed, "Except for some minor external injuries, I haven''t found too many problems for the time being." Mu Sicheng suddenly became angry, he bared his teeth and glanced sideways at Mu Ke: "How could it be a minor injury after suffering so much?!" Leaning against the hospital bed with his chest in his arms and his head bowed, Tang Erda said abruptly, "Bai Liu tortures people by focusing on the pain and psychological endurance limit of the other party." "It''s painful, it''s not fatal, and there aren''t even many wounds. Even if they are arrested, it''s hard to tell, but people are generally tortured to go crazy." As soon as that name came out, the entire ward fell silent, and no one spoke again. Tang Er looked at everyone''s gloomy expressions, he opened his mouth, and changed the subject a bit stiffly: "Liu Jiayi, did you discuss with Bai Liu earlier that Russell Cemetery would win?" "Yeah." Liu Jiayi sat on the bench, lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly, "I don''t know what Bai Liu and Charles discussed, and they told me about it when they came back, saying that they would make a game for Russell. Cemetery wins." "I didn''t agree with it at the beginning, it''s too messy, only the odd guilds like the Gamblers Club can do things like cracking matches, my kind of guilds would do this If you want to grow something, the popularity will definitely drop severely. "\? Bai Liu finally convinced me." Liu Jiayi glanced at Bai Liu lying on the hospital bed with no anger through the visual goggles, took a deep breath and concentrated before continuing: "First of all, there is the issue of popularity. From all aspects, we need everything. It is impossible for everyone to get free gold medals before the Challenger League." "My last game was against Russell Cemetery. The opponent''s low popularity and concealed tactical style made it impossible for me to attract high popularity no matter how exciting the game was. From the biggest From the perspective of profit, I dont get much from winning this game, its just a 5% rake from the small betting pool at Russell Cemetery. "The most valuable thing in the whole game is my own betting pool." "After entering the challenge, the betting pools of both parties will be emptied and recalculated. If Bai Liu wants to get my own betting pool, the best way is to make a game by himself and let the opponent win. In fact, it is very easy to be found out, in order to facilitate subsequent blame, Bai Liu thought of dragging Charles into the water." Mu Ke frowned: "Charles, do you like my guild''s gambling pool?" "Of course I don''t like it. The gambling pool of Charles''s Gamblers Club is hundreds of times larger than mine. In terms of points, my guild put it in front of his eyes and it is far from enough." Liu Jiayi calmly He answered bluntly, "Charles is not the same as Bai Liu." "It''s not money that he likes, but gambling itself. He enjoys the thrill of overturning the game several times and winning big with a small win. Otherwise, this person wouldn''t spend so many points every year from others." Find a dark horse instead of cultivating his own guild." "From this point of view, Russell Cemetery''s win against me is completely in line with this guy''s gambling aesthetics, so Bai Liu hooked the hook, and he happily bit the hook." "Bai Liu is going to increase the advantage of the game at the beginning of the game, oppressing the people of Russell Cemetery to the extreme, and widening the gap between the two sides in the betting pool to give Charles a satisfactory preseason game. Whether or not a deal can be reached is a plan that kills three birds with one stone." Liu Jiayi withdrew her eyes from falling on Bai Liu''s face, and took a deep breath: "Although judging from the final result, it is similar to Bai Liu''s expectation, huh..." The process is really far behind. Mu Sicheng realized something, and muttered and complained: "Damn! No! That''s why you talked so little on the field this time? You and Bai Liu knew that I would lose?!" "Didn''t you discuss this kind of overall situation with me in advance?" Mu Sicheng''s eyes sharpened, and he asked, "You really don''t take me seriously!" Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes: "Are you going to act in this round? You have three grown men, if one of you has better acting skills, Bai Liu wouldn''t come to me, an eight-year-old girl, to help him." Make a game." The three adult men with poor acting skills all fell silent. "Knock knock knock." There was the sound of being knocked on the door of the ward by Xiao Yiyi. Tang Er subconsciously glanced at Bai Liu on the hospital bed, touched his back and was about to draw his gun, only halfway through the draw did he realize that this was really not a game, and no one would hurt Bai Liu anymore, so he paused. Liu Jiayi noticed that Tang Er was drawing his gun, and paused for a moment. ... Even Tang Erda is allergic to this point. Witnessing Bai Liu being tortured by Bai Liu, it seems that everyone needs a certain period of recovery. Tang Er put his hand down and said in a deep voice, "Please." The door was slowly pushed open, and Yuan Guang was holding a heavy fruit basket in both hands, standing outside the door awkwardly, bowing slightly: "Excuse me, I''m here to visit Bai Liu." Seeing that it was Yuan Guang, the expressions on everyone''s faces faded in an instant, even Tang Erda, who has always been lenient and kind, just stared at Yuan Guang and didn''t ask him to come over. mean. Being stared at by four people: Yuan Guangnei: qaq. I really want to kneel down and say sorry ten thousand times! ! ! In the end, it was Mu Ke who spoke first: "Thank you for visiting, let''s come first." Yuan Guang nodded with a tense back and said thank you, stepped on the ground like walking on thin ice, and gently put the fruit basket beside the hospital bed, then looked at Bai Liu on the hospital bed with a little worry : "Aren''t you awake yet? What did the doctor say?" "Didn''t you just ask yesterday?" Mu Sicheng sneered without looking at the other party, "What the doctor said yesterday, what the doctor said today, you won''t be able to remember after one day?" "Come to be a good person in front of others, at least do all the tricks, right?" The expression on Yuan Guang''s face became more and more embarrassing. He clenched his fist and coughed. Mu Ke interrupted Mu Sicheng in a faint voice: "The doctor said that today''s situation is similar to before, and there is nothing serious. ?If you dont wake up and cant eat normally, you need to consider gastric tube intubation for nutritional intake. "Considering that gastric tube insertion will make people very uncomfortable, I still ask the doctor if there is any other way." Yuan Guang fell silent, he opened his mouth to say something, but he felt that what he said was very pale. He already knew everything about Bai Liu. This young man, who is three years younger than him, is an Internet worker who works with him. He was laid off not long ago and lives in a remote area with about four flats. ??In the old rental house, ?Orphanage grew up. My favorite thing to eat is cheap hot pot with less than 50% discount. The mobile phone I use is three years ago when I graduated from university. A friend bought him an old style. , Hooked out his mobile phone and broke the screen, and the white willow hasn''t been replaced until now. A person''s life is much better than another person''s. Sometimes, this person helps another person, perhaps because of a kind of condescending sympathy, a kind of social public opinion or oppression, or a kind of resource Considering balance, there is a natural law of human nature. The people who are helped may not be very grateful. After all, helping me to help people has never tasted one ten-thousandth of the pain I have suffered. \??A person''s life is much worse than another person''s. Sometimes this person goes to help another person... Is it because of what? Yuan Guang took a deep breath, and he remembered seeing Bai Liu lying on the ground with a pale face without a trace of blood, and when Tang Erda''s arms disappeared bit by bit, his mind went blank. He called Bai Liu''s name, weeping unconsciously, there were a thousand questions on his lips that he wanted to ask, but in the end he just cried and said: "Don''t do it!" It''s really embarrassing enough. "Mr. Charles came to see me." Yuan Guang sat on the bench with his head down, his hands resting on his knees tightly, "He said that Bai Liu bet on me and won his own betting pool, Since the initial betting ratio is him 3 and Bailiu 7, the betting pool allocation is also 70% for Bailiu." "He told me that Bai Liu wanted to use the 70% points to make a deal with me to buy my Russell Cemetery." Yuan Guang took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled: "I came here today to tell Bai Liu that I won''t sell it." Mu Sicheng''s expression sank for a second, and he opened his mouth to curse: "You fucking..." Yuan Guang continued to say the following: "I discussed with other people in the Russell Cemetery, told them what happened during the game, and decided to deal with me. In real life, 20% of the points is enough, and I dont want the rest. I will work hard to return the 20% of the points to Bai Liu, so I can borrow them. . "I don''t want to be bought, I really want to voluntarily join the wandering circus." Mu Sicheng''s cursing words suddenly turned a corner: "quite sensible." ??Before, after Yuan Guang bid farewell to the others politely, he took a deep look at Bai Liu on the hospital bed, and said seriously: "Good people are rewarded with good rewards." "Bai Liu will definitely wake up soon." After Yuan Guang left, Mu Sicheng snorted and said, "It''s still a human thing." Mu Ke''s face was a little more indifferent than before, and he looked at Tang Erda: "What''s the matter with his real estate over there?" "Su Chao told me that it has been properly resolved." Tang Er nodded, "After I came out, I immediately told him to go to each cemetery to find the secondary contract certificates, and they have all been destroyed. The land is also tested at present, but the value of heresy has dropped a lot, and the patients in the hospital who have been drained are slowly getting better." "If there is no accident, the copy of Wudonglou should not be logged in and confirmed." "It''s because the problem of unfinished buildings is difficult to solve, and the Bureau of Heresy Handling can''t approve part of the funds to these people." Tang Er frowned, "Actually, Bai Liu''s giving 70% of the gambling pool points should be considered too much. , without the intervention of the Bureau of Heresy, it can just solve his problems." "Look, Yuan Guang and the others probably won''t get the other 50%." Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu on the hospital bed with steady eyes: "The funds approved by the Bureau of Heresy Management, plus the 20% of the gambling pool points that Bai Liu gave him in exchange for funds, are enough." Tang Er was taken aback: "What is enough?" Mu Ke looked at Tang Erda with a smile: "There is still a capital chain left, which is enough for my side." Tang Er frowned: "This is not a small sum, can your father let you use this money?" "I am not a small guild anymore." Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu on the hospital bed calmly, "Simply speaking, the points flowing from my gambling pool are exchanged for cash flow From the point of view, we are already a listed company with huge profits. From the perspective of operating the company, whether it is the number of people or the scale, we still need a solid basis. "I can definitely submit a report to my father based on the profitability of my guild and persuade him to invest a sum of money in my company." "And I also think it''s time for my president to move out of his small rental house." Mu Ke said calmly. Mu Sicheng next to him was shocked by this statement, and he looked at Muke sitting next to him strangely. ...Buying a whole piece of land just to let Bai Liu move out, is this the rich man''s world? "Your father, won''t you get to the bottom of what you call this company?" Tang Er frowned, "I actually have nothing." Mu Ke looked over, with an inexplicable sloppy smile on his face: "It''s because he doesn''t delve into anything that he can do it, Captain Tang." "Sometimes the ambiguity is the outlet for profit. He just needs to trust that I won''t harm him." Tang Erda: "..." Mu Sicheng: "..." Liu Jiayi: "..." I always feel that...Muke seems to have changed somewhere, which makes people feel chills on the back. "Knock knock" The door of the ward was knocked again, and this time the person outside the door didn''t wait for the person inside to say [please], so he pushed the door open and came in familiarly. Holding a stainless steel lunch box, Fang Dian poked his head in with a smile: "Hi noon, I ran over to deliver Bai Liu''s meal while I was resting!" Mu Ke immediately stood up to give way to Fang Dian, Fang Dian raised his hand carelessly, pushed Mu Ke back and said, "I don''t have time to sit, you can just sit, I''ll have to go back to work later." She glanced at Bai Liu lying on the hospital bed, put the lunch box on the bedside table, and was a little surprised: "Didn''t the doctor say it''s all right? Why haven''t you woken up yet?" "Come on." Fang nodded and spread his hands, "It seems that I''m giving away this meal today, you should open it later and eat it." A group of people glanced at the lunch box placed on the Bailiu bedside table with wandering eyes, and hummed in an erratic tone. Fang Dian came to deliver meals yesterday and the day before yesterday. The menus are: Spicy stir-fried watermelon rind (a little bit bitter - Tang Erda language). Steamed mango tomato rice (steamed too rotten, the tomato is not peeled, and the scum is a bit...Liu Jiayi''s words). Stewed pigs trotters with snow peas (the snow peas are not soaked, they are so hard to eat, what to eat, what to pull out, the pigs trotters should be bought into sows, the skin is very chewy, Mu Sicheng likes it After eating a bowl of rice with a mouthful of pig skin, it has not been chewed). ... If it is not certain that Fang Dian is not hiding anything from Bai Liu, they sometimes suspect that Fang Dian is not here to deliver food to Bai Liu, but she wants to deliver Bai Liu. After Fang Dian put down the lunch box, Bai Liu sat on the bedside for a while, and naturally began to talk to Bai Liu who hadn''t woken up: "Lao Lu has been on a business trip for the past few days and didn''t come to see you. I can''t get in touch on the phone, I don''t know what I''m doing..." "However, he has always been very busy and can''t be contacted most of the time. Don''t blame him for not coming to see you. Your illness is too sudden." "...The last time you were sick until you were hospitalized, something happened when you were in high school. Lao Lu and I took turns to ask for leave to watch over you. We stayed in the hospital for a week. After reimbursement, we spent three to four hundred yuan. ?I didnt eat meat that month. Fang Dian rested his chin and looked at his pale face, closed eyelids and white willows, and suddenly laughed: "There are so many people guarding you, so many people are scrambling to spend money for you, just now I saw you There are two fruit baskets beside the bed, I dont know who brought them to you, I may also be sick, and Im glad to see you sick. "Wake up quickly, or you won''t see him worrying about you." "Looking at his expression, I''m very happy for you." "So many people like you, Bai Liu." After chatting with the comatose Bai Liu for a while, Fang Dian waved his hand and left the ward to go to work. Before that, he grinned at the others and gave a thumbs up and said, "I see that you have been in trouble for a few days. Eat clean, except for Lao Lu and Bai Liu, this is the first time that so many people like to eat my rice so much, and today I specially cooked a little more!" After Fang ordered, everyone stared heavily at the four-tiered huge stainless steel lunch box left by Fang Dian on the bedside table, and swallowed dryly in unison. ...This is at least half more weight than yesterday... After a long time, Mu Sicheng rolled up his sleeves with fierce eyes: "Let me test the poison first today!" Chapter 409 On the second night of Bai Liu''s coma, it was still Tang Erda who stayed behind to keep watch. Originally, Fang Dian was going to stay and watch the night, but she didn''t mind the difference between men and women at all. When Bailiu was in high school, she and Lu Yizhan took turns to watch the night, but she had to go to work the next day. Under Erda''s stiff request, Fang Dian laughed and said yes, Bai Liu will be handed over to you. Mu Ke''s family has dealt with the handover of the Sunshine Real Estate, and Liu Jiayi took over. Mu Sicheng wanted to stay, but "Damn it, I have a make-up exam the next day?!" Mu Sicheng opened the group, and found the make-up exam schedule sent to him by the counselor, "I haven''t finished this subject yet, shit!" The counselor also euphemistically said, Mu Sicheng, your absenteeism rate this semester is also slightly high. If you dont want to continue to make up the exam next semester, I suggest you play less games recently and go to class. . Mu Sicheng hugged his head in pain, screamed and went to review. It''s 1:00 in the morning. When Tang Er saw the nurse coming to withdraw Bai Liu''s IV, he loosened his mouth, but soon frowned again and looked at the white scar in the center of the collarbone under Bai Liu''s slightly open neckline. The mark of the marker pen has not been removed, so this scar is inconspicuous under the cover of the black marker pen. Tang Erda also discovered it by accident. He looked solemnly at the white scar in the center of the black anti-cross - it was obviously the burnt mark after the hot bullet hit the skin just out of the chamber. Bai Liu is not the kind of person who loses consciousness due to minor injuries, and now he is still awake, Tang Erda now suspects that when Bai Liu fired the first shot at Bai Liu, the bullet grazed Bai Liu''s heart, left this scar. If it wasn''t for Nishen and Spades who forcibly blocked them in time, Bai Liu might have been directly hit by the first bullet. But the Soul Fragmentation Gun... Even if this thing is only scratched a little bit, the impact it will bring is immeasurable. ...Bai Liu, don''t let anything happen to you. Tang Er rubbed his temples, resting one hand on the hospital bed and the other on the edge of the chair, leaning tiredly on the bedside table, his eyes half-closed and vague. Bai Liu on the hospital bed was breathing weakly. He was leaning on the stool, and his right hand, which was covered with bruises and pinholes on the back of his hand, suddenly held a cold, translucent hand, and along the translucent Looking up with his hand, the translucent Spade stood at the head of his bed with no expression on his face, his eyes fixed on Bai Liu. Bai Liu''s right fingers moved slightly. But Tang Erda, who was on the alert and was not asleep at all, didn''t seem to notice the sudden appearance of Spades in a ghost state, and he didn''t open his eyes. The one who opened his eyes was Bai Liu on the hospital bed, his eyelids were drooping, he was staring at Spade, his fingers curled up, as if he wanted to hold it, but the clenched fingers passed through Spade''s translucent palm, and he could only Grab the phantom. Spades bowed down, put his head against the cross on Bai Liu''s heart, rubbed left and right, and then closed his eyes satisfied. Bai Liu heard Spade talking to himself: "Is this the dream of human beings that Bai Yi said?" "It turns out that dreams are like this, and it turns out that you can also dream of Bai Liu in dreams..." Spade closed his eyes: "Then I want to keep dreaming." Spade''s body emitted a faint fluorescent light, and then it went out as his eyelids closed, and his ghostly body embracing Bai Liu became more and more transparent, almost disappearing into the void. "No." Bai Liu answered Spades hoarsely and softly with a different voice. Tears rolled down his eyes, but his expression was still calm, "I hate other people talking in front of me. Straight to sleep." "So wake up and meet me, Spades." Spade opened his dark eyes, looked at Bai Liu, and said seriously: "??." His translucent body solidified in an instant, and a cold wind-like vortex swirled around Spade''s body in the ward. Tang Erda woke up suddenly. After the wind vortex drifted away, the ghost of Spade in the vortex disappeared. Tang Erda raised his gun and looked around vigilantly. Finally, his eyes suddenly paused, and then he looked blankly at Bai Liu who had sat up on the hospital bed. Bai Liu''s face was still a little weak, he smiled and looked at Tang Erda: "At night, Captain Tang." Tang Erda slowly put down the gun in his hand, he opened his mouth and laughed: "It''s not at night, you woke up too late." "Really?" Bai Liu glanced at the place where the translucent spades were standing next to her bed just now, and suddenly chuckled, "Maybe it''s because I just made a little time-consuming one." sweet dream." Killer Sequence Warehouse. Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu, who were poking hard-frozen spades under their feet, seemed to realize something suddenly. Bai Jiamu squinted at Bai Yi: "Didn''t Liao Ke tell us not to let anyone get close to Spades?" "That''s right." Bai Yi poked the icicle on Spade''s shoulder boredly, "If we don''t guard, how can we prevent others from approaching?" Veins burst out on Bai Jiamu''s forehead, and he took a deep breath: "I mean, aren''t we human? Should we also keep a distance from spades?" Bai Yi suddenly realized and stopped: "That''s right!" But the next second they knew it was too late. Spade exuded a severe cold, and the frost blew wildly from his body in the form of a storm to the surroundings. Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu directly blew into the sky, pulling the warehouse door tightly. It was useless. Blow into the wall. The hurricane that poured in from Bai Yi''s mouth directly blew into a trembling wavy pocket, still making a trembling sound: "Fuck~??~cold~ah~!" Bo Jiamu gritted his teeth and leaned sideways against the wall, squinting his eyes to block the blowing frost with one hand, and looked at Spades who stood up slowly in the center of the snowstorm. He could hear the crisp sound of the ice shell on Spade''s body cracking and falling to the ground. When Bai Yi felt that his face was drifting by more than ten degrees and was frozen, the wind finally stopped, and he shook the ice slag and ice all over his face violently. ??The facial features fluttered, and then ??strangely looked at the spade standing in the center. Bai Jiamu patted the crushed ice on his shoulder, grabbed Bai Yi who was about to go over there, and vigilantly called out to Spade, who was facing away from them: "Spades?" Spades turned around with a normal expression, but said: "Bai Yi, I was just dreaming." Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu were startled, one was the beginning of this jumpy topic, and the other was "Spades, you are actually dreaming?!" Bai Yi was shocked, "You are a lizard, how can you dream?!" Bai Jiamu rolled his eyes speechlessly. Sometimes, Bo Jiamu will rebelliously doubt whether Bai Yi really has the basic intelligence of an adult. In the entire killer sequence, the only person who truly believed that Spade really turned into a lizard was Bai Yi. But Bai Jiamu is indeed a bit strange about spades dreaming, because he vaguely senses that spades have a special identity, unlike players formed by people like them, spades are more similar to players formed by monsters , no background, no whereabouts, and no landing in reality. Spades and them played games together for two years. For a while, they slept with their eyes open. Bai Jiamu sometimes woke up in the middle of the night and saw the eyes next to him staring at something. The spades that are placed will be scared to death, thinking that some monsters are coming. Later, I found out that this guy can''t sleep with his eyes closed! Bai Jiamu was really shocked at that time. Later, after studying for a long time, Spades learned to sleep with their eyes closed, but they would still fall asleep from time to time and their eyelids would open automatically, staring at a certain place and continuing to sleep. It''s creepy, but later, Spade learned to sleep face down, so it doesn''t matter if his eyelids are open or not. Just such a guy who needs to study while sleeping, of course he can''t do more advanced activities like "dream". Once they didnt know what game they were playing. Monsters were related to dreams. They all logged into the dreamland. The monsters were chased to death, and then Spades couldnt dream. If they couldnt log in, they could only stand by Seriously guarding the bodies that showed various ferocious expressions when the monsters in their dreams were chasing and killing them. Finally, Spades came to a conclusion-people look ugly in their dreams. So when Spade said that he was dreaming, the first reaction of Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi was to not believe it. Bai Yi asked about Spade''s physical condition, and after confirming that there was nothing serious, he narrowed his eyes. As Spade commented on the ugly human being in his dreaming posture, he struck out sharply: "Dreams are difficult. , is an activity at the high level of human consciousness, you are a mere lizard, if you want to dream, you are really dreaming!" Speaking of this, Bai Yi sneered: "Tell me what you dreamed about?" Spades recalled: "I dreamed that Bai Liu was lying in front of me in loose clothes, with the neckline open, and then I held his hand, and he held mine, and I lay on him. He hugged me, smiled at me, and then I buried my head in his shoulder..." Bai Yi calmly interrupted Spade''s narration: "Okay, you should be dreaming, we still have minors here, please pause." Chapter 410 A community psychiatrist consults a private clinic. Liao Ke sent away the last patient who came for psychological consultation with a smile, and closed the door. He took off his white coat and hung it behind the door. The smile on his face slowly disappeared, and he turned his head to look at the back of the clinic. ?, and then opened a blue sanitary cloth curtain. Behind the curtain is an empty and narrow partition. There is an old push bed with a width of less than 80 centimeters in the narrow partition. There is rust on the four wheels, and the side of the bed is full of sundries. The part is concealed loomingly. This person was too quiet, and his breathing was too weak to be heard, so he was lying behind the curtain and was not found. Liao Ke closed the curtain, he looked at Lu Yizhan who was lying on the push bed unconscious, and heaved a long, long sigh. Lu Yizhan''s face was half buried in the pillow, and the exposed half of his face was so weak that no blood could be seen, his mouth was dry and black, his eyes were sunken, his body was trembling uncontrollably, The quilt covering the shoulders was turned over by Liao Ke, and found that there were still bloodstains seeping through. Liao Ke unbuttoned Lu Yizhan''s clothes in silence, and found that the bandage on Lu Yizhan''s shoulders that was changed at noon was already soaked in blood. Sweating, shortness of breath, severe fever at first glance. The canopy bed was too narrow, and Lu Yizhan''s left hand was hanging outside. Liao Ke put Lu Yizhan''s left hand back on the bed, and then changed a bottle of the anti-inflammatory medicine that Lu Yizhan was taking, and applied it to Lu Yizhan''s forehead. He picked up an ice pack, and then moved a bench and sat opposite Luyi Station, with his hands on his knees, Liao Ke couldn''t help sighing again. You can''t go to the hospital, you can''t go home, you can''t let anyone know that you are injured, you can hide your injuries in his small clinic, Lu Yizhan, you are the worst person I have ever seen. The detachment captain. Liao Ke moved Lu Yizhan''s shoulder to change the bandage for him, and said to himself: "When Fang Dian was the captain of a team and directly confronted Bai Liu, she was not so miserable." "It''s still your own problem, Lu Yizhan..." Liao Ke looked at Lu Yizhan who was still frowning in a coma, and sighed: "Why do you have to succeed to save everyone." "You are a group of people, it would be great if you can save most of the people, but even heretics, monsters, and even godseven those white willows, you have to give it a try. He came back." Liao Ke threw the blood-stained bandages into the medical trash bin, turned around and found a gauze to wipe the sweat off Lu Yizhan''s face, then turned off the lights in the clinic, and kept watch in the dark night. Lu Yizhan, who didn''t wake up, stared blankly at an unknown point in the sky, and murmured: "People can''t do so many things, Lu Yizhan." "I can''t stop Bai Liu from winning the league championship this time. Even if you don''t die now, you will die miserably in the future." "Lu Yizhan, do you really know what you are doing?" Lu Yizhan lay on the frame bed, fell asleep motionless, and did not answer him. The deer hunter''s public meeting room. After the game, it is customary to replay the video of the game to analyze the results of the game, but now the analysis is over. But now the meeting in the meeting room has finished, and it is unknown who is sitting at the end of the meeting room. The lights in the meeting room were not turned on, and it was pitch black. There was a dim light on the front screen, and Cen Buming stared at the replay of Nishen on the screen over and over again. In the part where he was killed, his hand rested on the back of the chair, and his left hand unconsciously turned the ring on his right hand. Brother, why did you betray the Heresy Administration? The eight [trials] led by Captain Fang Dian have already failed seven times. In the reincarnation of more than 600 hours, these seven trials were lured by Bai Liu , cheating, torturing, time and time again, over and over again, the evil gods enjoyed their pain in the way of games, until they couldn''t bear the pain. QiH?Judgment??finally lost the game, they surrendered, and with tears sold their souls to Bai Liu, and in pain, shed tears and became white six to decorate their own temple Seven stone carvings. Brother, you are the last [Judgment]. Don''t you want to go down the same old path as the first seven judges, kneel down at the feet of the evil god derivative of a certain world line, sell your soul to the other party, and then become a white six One of those boring decorations? I don''t believe you''ve come this far, senior brother, you are the only [Judgment] who has survived more than six or six hundred games. So, brother Cen Buming clicked on the system board, and the picture on the screen changed into a snowflake screen, with the words [Wandering Circus vs. Russell Cemetery] recorded in the lower right corner. He looked at the snowflake On the screen, when the snowflake screen was showing to the end, and the screen jumped to the system prompt [Russell Cemetery won the game], Cen Buming squinted his eyes Did you get so close to that Bai Liu to design him to lose the game? Temple of Raliyah. Amidst the endless sound of black sea waves, the seer covered with groupers sat on the stone bench, closed his eyes, lowered his head, sitting opposite him was wearing a hood, leisurely teasing with his fingertips. The evil god of seabirds pecking at cards on a stone table. The cards on the table were swayed by the blow, but they seemed to be held in place by a magical force and did not fly around. There is nothing left on the cards on the prophet''s side, but there are still thick cards on the evil god''s side, like a stack that will never see the end, the top card is drawn There is a magnificent retro opera house located on the sea, which is somewhat similar to the Temple of Raliyah. "If Bailiu wins the league once, our game will be over, Prophet." The evil god sighed regretfully, "It''s a pity that you don''t have any cards in your hand that can stop him from continuing to win." The evil god looked up at the sleeping prophet with a half-smile: "Except for yourself." "But I don''t know how much your incomplete prophet card can play in preventing Bai Liu''s destined victory." The prophet still lowered his head, and the evil god gently raised the beak of the seabird, and the seabird flapped its wings following his gesture and flew into the air for a short time, with both feet landed on the petrified right shoulder of the prophet and grasped it. . After being petrified, the originally solid right shoulder was grasped by the seabird, as if hit by a bullet shot from somewhere, it spread out from the center into spider cracks, and the stone carvings scattered on the shoulder and the soul of Nishen The part of the soul that burned and disappeared after the fragmentation gun hit was exactly the same. The sea bird raised its head and screamed, flapped its wings from the shattered shoulder and flew away, disappearing into the dark clouds. The evil god stretched out his long and slender index finger, and pressed against the forehead of the stone sculpture that maintained the human shape on the remaining shoulder, and lowered his eyes and whispered: "The game between us is not over yet, wake up from your dream, Prophet." A drop of water dripped from the ends of the hair around the prophet''s neck. The sea breeze blew strongly from the back of his head, blowing the drop of water that was about to fall on the table far away, and the seabirds screamed from the clouds, and their spread wings seemed to be able to take the remaining water away. Yes, the sun that can shine on the temple of R''lyeh is broken. The prophet''s eyelids moved slightly. He seemed to follow the drop of water and was blown into a cloud far away, into a sea far away, sailing endlessly in the wind and waves, crossing more than 600 dark timelines, and finally Arrived at the destination - where it all began. The first world line. "Lu Yizhan!" Someone was waving at him from a distance, and the other was covering his mouth in the shape of a trumpet to amplify his voice, "The training registration point for a team of the Bureau of Heretics is here! You are going the wrong way!" He stopped the pace of shuttle, turned his head, the momentary scene paused around him, and then began to flow backwards crazily. The reverse flow of time pulls everything into colorful abstract lines, and Lu Yi runs in the tunnel formed by these lines, until everything returns to its original position in an instant beside him. ? son. He stopped. Lu Yizhan turned his head, and he turned into a boy of about seventeen or eighteen years old, scratching his head blankly: "Did I go the wrong way?" The man said helplessly, "Of course it''s the other way around. Over there is the registration office for the second team, and the first team is here." Lu Yizhan looked back curiously at the sign-up office where the second team was queuing up. He saw a man with a cold face but a green face, with his back straight and his head facing The person at the registration office reported in a mature way that didn''t match his appearance: "Cen is unknown, seventeen years old." "My ambition is the second team. After joining the second team, I will assist you in killing all the heretics who cause harm to the party." Lu Yizhan retracted his gaze, and the person next to him whispered in his ear: "The second team is a field team, high-risk, and people in the second team are very serious. They are usually severely persecuted by heretics, and their families are destroyed. I''m the only one left, a child who was adopted by the Bureau of Heretics and placed in a training camp to grow up." "I don''t know if this is the case." "I still prefer the first team. Lu Yizhan, your ambition is also the first team, right?" The man looked at Lu Yizhan, nodded in agreement, "Your ambition is good, the first team is not so dangerous." Lu Yizhan thought for a while and asked, "The first team and the second team are field teams, aren''t they both dangerous?" "Isn''t that right?" This person seemed to be talking about something excited, waving his hands and feet, "The captain of the first team is super strong! She took us on a mission that was totally unbelievable." It''s so dangerous in the second team! She has a super strong seven-member team, which is the most advanced combat power in the entire Heresy Processing Bureau" "It''s called [True Crusade Judgment Army]." The man held his heart in his hands, his face full of dreams: "It would be great if I could join the Crusaders one day." Lu Yizhan smiled, and patted the man on the shoulder: "It''s enough if we work hard!" The man became depressed instantly: "How is it possible, ordinary players like us can squeeze into a team, and follow the Crusaders to complete the task?" "Do you want to join the first team so much?" Lu Yizhan scratched his head, he smiled indifferently, "I don''t have any obsessions, I can do it anywhere." The person glanced at the registration offices of other teams and said in a low voice: "Lu Yizhan, if you can get into the first team, you should get into the first team. I heard from them that the style of other teams is not very good, unlike the first team." The captain protects the rookies, and they bully the rookies." "Let''s go for the written test!" Lu Yi nodded, but turned around and forgot, he didn''t take this matter to heart. After eating at noon, he was blocked by a group of people in the small alleyway behind the cafeteria. This group of people had obvious melancholy in their eyes, and Lu Yizhan, who didn''t want to make trouble, simply scanned The faces of these people instantly reminded them of their identities. They were the ones who got passed in a team written test this morning. A team does not want trainers with bad records on their files. These trainers obviously have more or less punishments for fighting in their files. They are not happy after being brushed off, so they look for Lu Yizhan who has a high score in the written test. Those who are in trouble. "Yes." A group of people hung their pockets in their pockets, and looked at Lu Yizhan from top to bottom with a contemptuous look, "I can''t see it, Lu Yizhan, you are still a top student." Lu Yizhan immediately raised his hands to express his surrender. He didn''t like causing trouble, so he smiled and said, "It''s luck." "If you really don''t like me being in the first team, I can change my mind in the afternoon, and the second team is also fine." This group of people was startled, their originally menacing gazes paused, it seemed that they didn''t expect Lu Yizhan to give up so quickly, but they were unwilling to leave like this, and picked another thorn: "How do I know you? change?" "No, the captain of the first team will try it out in the afternoon. She doesn''t like her team members smoking. If she smells smoke on you, she probably won''t let you go." This group of people smoked a crumpled cigarette from their pockets and handed it to Lu Yizhan, and said with an evil smile: "If you smoke, we will let you go." Lu Yizhan never smoked, his eyes moved down, he weighed between smoking this cigarette and spending fifteen minutes with this group of people, he took the cigarette readily, and passed the cigarette to him naturally The person in front of him leaned forward, motioning for the other person to light the fire. The other party also subconsciously set fire to Lu Yizhan, and only realized something was wrong after ordering. He was annoyed and just about to curse, when he found that Lu Yizhan suddenly coughed, paused, and laughed loudly. Come. While smoking, Lu Yizhan was so choked that tears flowed down his face. He had never smoked before, and he did not expect the smell of smoke to be so choking. I knew I wouldn''t choose to smoke. Amidst the laughter, Lu Yizhan couldn''t smoke anymore after taking the third puff, but the people next to him couldn''t let him go so easily, and were still forcing him to smoke. "Hey, what are you doing over there?" A slightly lazy female voice came from the entrance of the alley. The movement of the group of people paused, Lu Yizhan still had a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, he squinted at the woman standing at the entrance of the alley against the light. This woman is carrying an epee that is taller and stronger than her body, her shoulders and hips are loosely leaning on the side facing her, and she has a high ponytail. Standing in the alley, Lu Yizhan could smell the blood coming from her. Someone tremblingly shouted: "Fang team! !" This voice seemed to be the prelude to the trembling of a group of people. This group of people began to tremble one after another. The woman lazily responded, "You guys too, come in with an epee." When the strong light faded from her face and her face could be seen clearly, the formation was already very close to the post station Lu. She had no makeup on, and was wearing a uniform coat of the Bureau of Heresy , the facial features are very attractive, but they are more attractive than the physical appearance, or in other words, the intuitive feeling is that she seems to be able to draw a sword to cut people at any time, mixed with laziness And beautiful peculiar texture. Her gaze swept away from the corners of Lu Yizhan''s choked and red eyes, and the two-puff cigarette beside her mouth, and she glanced at these trembling trainees from the corner of her eye: "Your file, I''m considering sending it to the three teams." The three teams are the teams with the worst conditions among several teams. Most of the training staff dared not do it, and some dared to raise their hands and asked: "Fang team, we are only teaching him to smoke, and he didn''t violate the team rules. Why did we do it?" Send our files to three teams!" Fang smiled a little, leaned sideways on the wall and bumped Lu Yizhan with his elbow: "Is it true that they told you to smoke?" Lu Yizhan met these people''s vicious and threatening eyes, adhering to the principle of doing more things and not doing less things, he paused, and admitted: "Yes." "But I think you don''t seem to have learned how to smoke." Fang nodded his head, his eyes fell on the cigarette next to Lu Yizhan''s mouth, she made a move that everyone looked stupid, she Smiling, "It seems that they don''t teach enough, I''ll teach it myself." Fang Dian lightly sucked the cigarette from Lu Yizhan''s lips with two fingers, put it on his lips while everyone was stunned, took a puff, and then slowly exhaled. Lu Yizhan''s pupils shrunk into a little bit, and his eyes fell firmly on the cigarette holder that was squeezed by Fang Dian. "If you want to teach smoking, you have to demonstrate it yourself first." Fang Dian held up the cigarette, raised his eyes and said calmly, "Whoever wants to learn in the future, come to me in person, and I won''t bother you to teach." "This is also my captain''s duty." "If you let me see someone who forcibly teaches people how to smoke in private..." Fang blinked, "I don''t mind helping him quit smoking myself." The group of people paused for a while, and then agreed, and the street mice ran away. After Fang Dian finished his lesson, he didn''t care about Lu Yizhan behind him who didn''t say a word, and stuffed the cigarette back to the immobile Lu Yizhan, as if he didn''t notice that it was an ambiguous move. , dragging the epee, waved casually at Lu Yizhan behind him, and walked into the alley. Lu Yizhan suddenly shouted loudly: "Fang team!" Fang nodded, and turned around: "What else?" Lu Yizhan''s face was flushed. Holding the extinguished cigarette in his hand, he took a deep breath and straightened his back, trying to speak clearly: "My name is Lu Yizhan, eighteen years old." "Since I was a trainer, Zhiyu has been the first team. I was the first in the written test this morning. I have always admired the Fang team." Fang smiled a bit: "That''s very good, very good." "The first team welcomes you to join." Chapter 411 Lu Yizhan sat in the cafeteria at noon with flushed cheeks for an hour. He was in a daze for an hour, and his mind was filled with the appearance of chuckling, holding the cigarette holder and exhaling. I simply made a shape for myself, made a look to make it more formal with a big back, and then The interviewer is right. Lu Yizhan almost couldn''t bear to see the rough interviewer slumped his shoulders in disappointment, and then sighed in his heart. The interviewer is Dong Chenglong, who is a member of the [Cross Judgment Army] who undertakes the attack mission. The weapon is a pair of Pegasus Meteor Hammers weighing one and a half tons. He is 2.21 meters tall and has a very strong figure. , can run horses on the biceps, stares at everyone with his eyes, and opens his head magnificently to the surroundings, like a sonorous angry sunflower. Some of the trainees were afraid that when Dong Chenglong was an instructor, during the training class, he would often complain in private whether this person had hyperthyroidism, and his eyeballs were so protruding. ...The gap between this and the team is too big... Dong Chenglong nodded to Lu Yi, and signaled to him to come forward: "This year''s newcomers are all brought by me, come up and introduce yourself." Lu Yizhan stepped forward to introduce himself with a sad expression: "Hi, my name is Lu Yizhan, eighteen years old, ambitious, and obey the adjustment." "Energetic!" Dong Chenglong frowned when he saw Lu Yizhan coming in across his shoulders, then he looked down at Lu Yizhan''s files, his eyes changed subtly, and then looked up at Lu Yizhan who was downcast. This is called Lu Yizhan''s trainee, and his performance in the previous training class was very mediocre, but this mediocrity also reveals a kind of strangeness. For example, if the shooting class is 80 points, the score of this Luyi station is basically maintained in the range of 80-85 every time. For example, if the score of heresy information recording is 85 points, the score of this Luyi station is 85 points. It''s in the area of ??85-90 points. Except for the actual battle against heresy training class, the performance of Lu Yizhan will fluctuate a little bit, and the fluctuation range of other subjects is around five points. The performance is unbelievably stable. The trainee with the best comprehensive performance this year is Cen Mingming, who has already joined the second team. His performance is not so stable, and he will make mistakes more or less. Dong Chenglong put his palms together on the table, and looked at Lu Yizhan on the opposite side seriously: "I think your grades are average, but in this year''s written test you are "a team needs ordinary people." " Dong Chenglong''s tone suddenly burst into anger, he slapped the table and slammed down, the huge force brought the ground trembling: "Being able to stay in a team, even if it''s just a waste, must give me the consciousness to save the world!" Lu Yizhan was taken aback by the photo. He glanced out of the corner of his eye at the huge red stamp printed on his file on the desktop. He sighed inwardly, but accepted it very much. Body, took his own file and bowed to Dong Chenglong to thank him: "Thank you instructor for your guidance, I will take the initiative to join the third team of the logistics team." Dong Chenglong took a deep look at Lu Yizhan: "Only in the world where gods exist, can there be ordinary people." "In this world that can be turned upside down at any time, there are only heretics and those who fight heretics, and no ordinary people exist." "One day, I will regret what I did, Lu Yizhan." Lu Yizhan waved goodbye excitedly, he thought calmly in his heart Then wait until that day comes. But that day came much sooner than Lu Yizhan expected. Staying in the three teams, Lu Yizhan was opening the warehouse one by one to clean up the heretics. Just after cleaning up a mucus-covered heresy, Lu Yizhan shook his hand and walked out. Someone ran past in a panic, talking loudly: "What is Rose Dried Leaf Gas?!" "Everyone from the second team will come back!" "The Crusader Judgment Army''s troops have not yet come back from the field, and now they are done, and they will be rotated to the top of the three detachments!" "God, I''m not ready to go out to work, we''re going to die..." Fear quietly pervaded among others. Under such circumstances, Lu Yi, the cleaner of the heretical warehouse, was hastily transferred to a temporary formation, and was going to the battlefield. There are a total of fifty-three people in the team, seven of them have been transferred from three teams, including Lu Yizhan, and the leader of the team It was Dong Chenglong. This person was wearing a uniform of the Heresy Administration, with strong muscles, and when he folded his hands across his chest, he glared at others angrily, giving people a great sense of oppression and --sense of security. Lu Yizhan clearly heard the members of the three teams next to him caressing their hearts and letting out a long sigh of relief: "What, it turns out that [Crusader] Instructor Dong is leading the team, so that''s a big deal." Dong Chenglong gave an order in a deep voice: "The first group of the second detachment encountered a special heresy in a perfume factory. According to the news from Cen Mingming''s team before losing contact, the heresy is a certain A gas-diffusing heresy, addictive and mentally polluting, when they appeared, the perfume heresy had spread throughout the city on a large scale." "At the risk of their lives, Cen Ming''s team found out that the weakness of the heresy may be related to something buried under the rose field in front of the perfume factory. At this point, the contact between them and us has been completely severed." gone." Dong Chenglong''s eyes widened: "Our mission this time has three points" "First, contain the heresy Rose Dried Leaf Gas." "Second, bring back one member of the second team." "The last point, and only the most important point" Dong Chenglong roared sharply, "No matter what happens, all my members come back alive, do you hear me!" Then someone answered loudly: "I heard that, instructor!" Dong Chenglong yelled louder: "Have some energy! Speak up! Did you hear me!" Someone took a deep breath and roared: "I heard!" It was already night when we arrived outside the perfume factory. The perfume factory was shrouded in a rose-colored smog. Everyone was wearing a breathing mask and carrying more than two oxygen tanks, carefully lurking in the flower field, for fear of alarming the people in the perfume factory. I was also afraid of inhaling the fumes of this weird perfume. After being transferred to Lu Yi Station, it is relatively easy to be in charge of the third detachment. Instead, you need to dig out heresies in the flower fields, but look around the perfume factory for the missing No. 1 The second detachment has a group of five people. This was originally a very simple task, but under the strict search of Lu Yi Station, through the clues he found and deduced, the people in the second detachment and the first group have always become more and more strangehe It is now very likely that one member of the second detachment has been arrested and taken into the perfume factory. After contacting Lu Yizhan to find out some clues about the fragrance test paper, he began to have a bad feeling. These team members, should they be arrested to do...the so-called perfume test, right? Lu Yizhan calmly stopped the pace of searching, and used a mobile phone to contact Dong Chenglong, who is accommodating heretics: "Dong team, we are now at the outer entrance of the perfume factory. We suspect that people from the second team may be in the basement. Someone in the perfume factory has been imprisoned, do you want to continue the search?" A stern voice quickly came from over there: "Stop searching, wait for me to come." But before Dong Chenglongs voice fell, the sound of leather boots, tight, and slow footsteps came slowly from the entrance, and a man smiled slightly and said: Its so late, please Wouldn''t it be nice to come to someone else''s factory as a guest?" Lu Yizhan took a half step back vigilantly. He saw a wriggling creature in the entrance of the dark room, covered with limbs and heads. The monster was bleeding and holding a kerosene lamp respectfully with its tentacles. Light the way for this man. The monster with the lantern is wearing a factory uniform, with a sign pinned to his chest that reads [First Generation Director of the Rose Perfume Factory]. This man''s face slowly appeared in the light, his long legs were loosely tied into a low ponytail, hanging down to his waist, and he was wearing a black long trench coat properly, with a hand in his hand I knew when a black long bone whip appeared, the dark eyes were slightly bent with a smile, and the dim yellow light of the kerosene lamp seemed to be reflected in it. Lu Yizhan retreated cautiously, diverting this person''s attention and energy: "You are also from here, right? Are you coming here as a guest, just like us?" The man smiled and said, "Me? I''m not invited. I''m the factory manager''s guest." The factory manager in the shape of a monster rubbed two tentacles on his chest, with seven or eight mouths growing out of his face, who knows who opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Yes, Mr. Bailiu is my honored guest. . "If I accidentally picked up something that Mr. Bailiu left at the port and planted it in my rose field, my flower field would grow such beautiful roses, and I would brew it To produce such a good perfume, the factory will also run it." The monster''s face was dripping with mucus, and the laughter became more and more weird: "You have done me such a favor, so I will invite Mr. Bai Liu to come over and reward him." "I personally like this deal very much." Bai Liu smiled, his smile dimmed and brightened under the dim light, "but this world is indeed a bit boring." "It seems wrong to end it completely in this way." Bai Liu sighed, lowered his eyes, and lightly waved his fingers in the air. Numerous rose thorns and vines slammed out of the ground as he waved lightly. Lu Yizhan''s pupils shrank, and he immediately turned around and reminded sharply: "Protect the oxygen tank and mask!" But it''s over. Except for Lu Yizhan who quickly protected an oxygen cylinder on his back, the rest of the oxygen tanks were all wrapped around the brambles, shrinking in circles and circles, and the air tanks began to collapse, and the edges collapsed. There was a hissing sound of gas leakage, and the rose-colored perfume smoke instantly poured into the mask. It was almost just a breath, except for Lu Yizhan, roses appeared in the pupils of the other six people, and they knelt on the ground with distracted eyes. Lu Yizhan quickly jumped back twice, dodging the thorns that kept coming up from the ground, gritted his teeth and panted, looked at the face of Bai Liu, who was illuminated by the dim light, and then took out the communication device: "Dong Team! There are smart people here! The mission of the third team to save the members of the second team failed Before he finished speaking, a sledgehammer passed by his side, aimed at Bai Liu who was standing at the entrance, and smashed it fiercely with thunderous force, with a thick and angry cry. 私?The male voice reprimanded sharply: "You are energetic!" "The team leader didn''t realize it, so he had to give up the mission without authorization!" Bai Liu dexterously dodged the sledgehammer, and the sledgehammer slammed on the head of the factory director monster, directly smashing the opponent into a pile of bits and pieces while screaming. ?Meat sauce. Dong Chenglong stood in front of Lu Yizhan in a squatting posture with his legs apart. He held a comatose Cen Mingming on his left arm, and then threw Cen Mingming steadily to him. Leaving the nearby Luyi Station, he dragged the thrown sledgehammer back with both hands, straightened his back and looked at Bai Liu standing at the entrance, and shouted angrily: "Bai Liu!" Bai Liu smiled politely and said, "Captain Dong, long time no see, you are still very energetic." Dong Chenglong was about to take back a pair of sledgehammers and smashed them again, when Bai Liu suddenly stretched out his hand to the left, and under the light of the kerosene lamp that fell on the ground, the It was a beating heart on his glove. He smiled and looked at Dong Chenglong: "Captain Dong, this is the core heresy you are looking for. If you smash the weapon over now, this heart will be broken with me." "Then at that moment, the whole world will be polluted by the strong rose perfume flowing in this heart." Dong Chenglong paused when he raised the sledgehammer, he put down the sledgehammer, and glared at Bai Liu angrily: "What game are you going to play again this time?" Bai Liu smiled: "Captain Dong already knows my style very well." "You have two options. The first is that you eat this heart, and let all the roses and thorns penetrate into your body, and use your own body as a container for this heresy." "The second option" Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan who was staying next to him, and he smiled, "It''s okay to let the team member next to you swallow it." "My personal suggestion is to let that small player swallow it, because you are the main attacker of [Crusader Judgment Army], and you are much more valuable than that small player. If you die like this, you will become a container... Bai Liu shook his head as if he felt pity for Dong Chenglong: "You, the captain, are fighting against another heresy that I set up to fight against me at a later point, it will be very hard, because she ?There is a master attacker." "I believe your team member thinks the same way." Bai Liu smiled and looked at Lu Yizhan with his head down, "Let this ordinary team member die here, maybe it''s him It is most useful to you. Lu Yizhan clenched his fist, the oxygen behind his back was almost enough, and if it was consumed, he and Dong Chenglong would collapse here. This guy is called Bai Liuyu quite rightly. His ordinary player, being able to die in this way is already the most valuable contribution to the Heresy Administration. A [True Crusade Judgment Army] is the main attacking player, and a third team is the cleaner. Even a fool knows how to choose. Lu Yizhan stood up slowly, and then he was pressed down heavily by Dong Chenglong''s palm. Dong Chenglong looked at Bai Liu with hale and hearty eyes, took a few brisk steps and ran over, snatched the heart from Bai Liu''s hand, raised his head and swallowed it in one gulp, his throat rolled and swallowed the heart On the next step, while swinging the sledgehammer, he said hoarsely: "I''m done choosing!!!" Bai Liu smiled and said, "It''s really... let people and foreigners choose." His shadow and voice disappeared in the rose-colored smoke the moment they were hit by the sledgehammer. Numerous thorns surged crazily under the ground, they came out from the ground and entangled Dong Chenglong''s ankle, pulling him to make him move, a blooming rose appeared in Dong Chenglong''s eyes, the thorns He drilled out from the ground, hovered in the air, pointed the sharp tip at Dong Chenglong on the ground, and then fell hard like thousands of arrows aimed at him. Lu Yizhan''s pupils shrank a little, his face was covered with Dong Chenglong''s splashed blood, and the oxygen tank was about to bottom out with the rapid breathing. Dong Chenglong was nailed to the ground by thousands of thorns and arrows. He was dying to be interspersed by thorns. He took off the breathing mask on his face with his thick and bloody palm, and inserted his oxygen cylinder into Luyi station. ?A respirator. "Why..." Lu Yizhan asked with a blank expression, "I''m just a...valuable, ordinary... trash." Dong Chenglong raised his face, which was stained red with blood, his eyes, which were always full of anger, became out of focus, and he paused word by word: "...The only value of our existence is to let you one day have the right to freely choose to be ordinary people." "Now--" Dong Chenglong roared out of his chest with the last bit of strength: "Like an ordinary person, run away under my protection, Lu Yizhan!!" "Use all your energy and run away like a piece of trash!!" Chapter 412 Lu Yizhan had never run so fast before, he was gasping for breath, and Dong Chenglong connected him with oxygen while breathing, and he was unconscious on his back. Just like that, my mind was blank and filled with rose-colored smoke, running wildly in the flower field. Until I saw the back of the man carrying the epee again. Lu Yizhan''s knees softened, and he almost staggered and knelt in front of Fang Dian, but was firmly caught by Fang Dian with one hand. He gasped for breath, and tears rolled out of his eyes unconsciously at this moment, unable to say a word. She heard Fang Dian clearly ordering in his ear: "Lu Yizhan, a member of the third detachment, led by Dong Chenglong, a member of the [Cross Judgment Army], successfully rescued the members of the second detachment and one team!" "Next" Fang Dian looked at the rose factory in front of her with a determined gaze. She drew out her epee and thrust it hard into the ground, and walked out of the other members of the Judgment Army behind her. "The task is handed over!" "[Crusade Judgment Army] clean up the battlefield!" Lu Yizhan had already forgotten how he got back into the Heresy Processing Bureau. He seemed to be in a coma, but he didn''t seem to be alive. He clearly remembered everything that happened afterwards, just like a stiff body , being taken away by someone, the soul cannot move. They took Cen Bujin off his back and put them on stretchers respectively. Lu Yi only lay on the hospital bed for a long time before getting up and going back to the headquarters. The whole bureau of heresy management is in a state of chaos, and every member of the team is being transported back and the roses are reflected in the pupils, and the team members are withering and withering in pain. Every time Lu Yizhan took a step against the wall, he felt as if he had crushed a flower petal that withered from the flesh and blood, and his ears were all torn, his lungs were torn apart, and he howled and cried bitterly, like a purgatory on earth. The end of the world seems to be coming the next moment. And the square point is to prevent the end of the world from coming, that person. She was like a needle that stabilized the sea. After she came back, everyone calmed down. Fang Dian held a blood-stained epee and stood in the center of everyone''s sight. She raised her head and said, "We The rose factory has been dealt with, and now we have found a way to contain the dry-leaf rose gas." "Come on, you have a high level of physical quality, and you won''t be easily affected by heresy and go crazy. Team members, come on, we need to pick the antidote quickly to relieve the dry rose gas." More than a dozen team members raised their hands to report, and Lu Yi raised his hand at the same time. Lu Yizhan followed Fang Dian with his head bowed and walking quickly. He opened his mouth several times, and finally asked the question he had always wanted to know the answer to: "Fang team, Team Dong...is he back?" Fang Dian grasped the epee and tightened her grip abruptly. She lowered her head, her hair hanging on her forehead, unable to see her expression clearly: "I''m back." Soon Lu Yizhan knew in what kind of way Dong Chenglong came back. There was no expression on Lu Yizhan''s face, and he looked at him with a distracted look. Thousands of thorns punctured the heresy storage room from the viscera, and he was always angry. The eyes have turned gray and white, and the mouth is open. Dong Chenglong''s corpse. "Heretic 6071, dried rose leaf gas, contained items: [Crusader] member Dong Chenglong''s corpse." Fang paused for a moment, then continued: "Weaknesses and mitigation methods, the weakness is dirty, and the mitigation method is to peel off the rose thorns that grow from their corpses, so that they will be polluted by rose dry leaf gas. Team members swallow it, and it will be relieved." "One hundred and twelve members of the Heresy Management Bureau were polluted by rose perfume, please cut up Captain Dong Chenglong''s body now, strip the thorns from his body and send him to the hospital to let him be contaminated ?The team members swallowed." Fang Dian said, and paused again: "Don''t tell those team members where these thorns come from, I will classify the rose perfume file as a first-class secret later." "Now please move quickly." After Fang Dian finished speaking, he was about to leave. Lu Yizhan lowered his head and clutched the oxygen mask in the pocket of his uniform. Dong Chenglong pressed it on his face before he ran away, but now he is holding it so hard that his fingers are about to deform. "Fang team." He suddenly asked in a hoarse voice, "If you were to choose one of my board members to survive, who would you choose?" Fang Dian left, and his back paused: "I have no right to make such a choice for you." "Let''s talk about it." She said, "Didn''t the dragon have already made a choice?" "Don''t question his choice in front of his dead body, my boy, wait until he gets angry and scolds you, he thinks you are worth his death for you" "You are worth it." Lu Yizhan gritted his teeth to hold back tears that were about to fall, he raised his red eyes, and among a group of team members who were frozen in place, he raised a knife and cut Dong Chenglong open. skin, and cut off the thorny thorns that were still writhing in his body. "Hurry up and cut it!" Lu Yizhan turned his head and yelled at the team members who stayed in place, "I don''t have the spirit!" Three days later, the rose factory matter has subsided. Lu Yi stood at the corner hesitating for a long time. He saw that he was going to come from this side after eating, and finally he plucked up the courage to go up and handed his file in front of her: " Team Fang, I want to join the other team!" Fang Dian raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise: "But this year is already the enrollment season." "I don''t take the recruiting route." Lu Yizhan slowly raised his body, "I want to directly apply to join the [Crusader] to replace the missing position of Team Dong." "It''s really strange, [Crusader] couldn''t accept a single application report in previous years, but this year it actually received two." Fang Dian waved the other party''s file in his hand, and laughed, "Still They are all very qualified, top students." Lu Yizhan was startled. Fang Dian said: "Besides you, Cen Bu of the second team has also submitted an application. Even if we want to recruit, we will accept one at the very latest this year. Do you want to discuss with each other first?" So Lu Yizhan came to Cen Bu''s ward. Before stepping into Cen Bu''s ward, Lu Yizhan heard the voice of conversation coming from inside, and first said a dry and hoarse young male voice: "...the second team went to the ward, and I was the only one. Is someone back?" This is the voice of Cen Bu. The other voice was more mature, and it should be a member of the second team. The other party was silent for a while before answering: "...others did not withstand the test of the fragrance test paper, and we were alienated and turned into monsters if we did not. Killed by the [Crusader of Judgment]." After a suffocating silence, the other party seemed to pat Cen Bu on the shoulder: "Cheer up." Then he opened the door and walked out. After Lu Yizhan waited for this person to come out, just as he was about to go in, he heard an extremely forbearable and tearing lung-cracking cry and cry from the ward, as if he had put his head into a cup , while pounding on the bed frantically and desperately to vent his emotions, he hoarsely roared, and then turned into a small sobbing sound after venting. Waiting outside the door just about to knock, Lu Yizhan: "..." He can quite understand the process of this emotional change, after all, he just experienced it a few days ago, and when he cried, his voice was more spirited than that of Cen Bu''s classmate. But after 20 minutes, before the voice inside stopped, Lu Yizhan began to seriously think about whether he would come or not today, but just as he turned around to leave, he stopped. As a result, I stepped on a warped tile, and there was a crisp click, and I heard Cen from inside asking alertly: "Who is outside the door?" Lu Yizhan: "..." Lu Yizhan pretended that he had just pushed Cen Bu''s door open: "Hello, Cen Bu''s classmate, I want you to compete for the [Cross Judgment Army] candidate. Guys, I''m the third team at Lu Yizhan." Lu Yizhan extended his hand to Cen Bujin in a friendly manner. Cen Bu glanced coldly away, but did not accept Lu Yizhan''s hand: "You are two points higher than me in the written test." Lu Yizhan keenly checked the other party''s words, and felt that his trip was not in time, so he sighed inwardly, and said: " It''s just a coincidence." "That''s really a coincidence." Cen Bu glanced away from the corner of his eye, and said in a cold tone, "It just so happened that I passed the written test by chance, and also happened to get a full score in the test, so you are not lucky enough? , only seventy or eighty points in the exam" Lu Yizhan answered Cen Bu seriously: "It''s really a coincidence, or if it''s not a coincidence, I should be able to pass you in every exam." Cen Buyu: "..." Seeing that Cen didn''t cry, his eyes turned red from crying, but being so angry by Lu Yizhan, the tears were about to roll out again, Lu Yizhan scratched his head, and really comforted: "Hey, I really didn''t I deliberately overwhelmed you, I thought the question was so simple that you could get full marks in the exam." "Don''t you usually get full marks? Why is it 98 this time?" Lu Yizhan was genuinely puzzled. Coincidentally, he missed two points in the written test this time. Cen Bu was so angry that his beads started to turn red, and he coldly withdrew his gaze: "Get lost." Lu Yizhan also felt that today might not be the right time to talk about things, so he said that you should take a good rest, turned around and prepared to leave. "Wait." Cen Buchu suddenly called out to Lu Yizhan, his voice suddenly sank, "I just told me from the second team that you could run out of the factory all at once. He even left Dui Dong behind." "Captain Dong rescued me. I''m incompetent waste. I was in a coma and couldn''t help him at that time. But you, you have no ability. Why did you run away at that time?" Cen Buzhu stared at Lu Yizhan redly, and he clenched his fists tightly: "If you want to stay, maybe you can save another person from Team Two came back." "Captain Dong wouldn''t spend so much time protecting me and dying in that kind of place!" Lu Yizhan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, he realized that Cen could not think that Team Dong had rescued him, so he wanted to join the [Cross Judgment Team]. But looking at Cen Bu''s expression of clenching his back teeth, face full of tears, extremely unwilling, hating himself for being incompetent, wishing to kill himself, Lu Yizhan finally said that sentence [I was carrying your back at the time, so I couldn''t save others] I swallowed the words of explanation. "Because I''m an ordinary waste." Lu Yizhan scratched his head and laughed, "I''m more greedy for life and afraid of death, so I can run away." Cen Bu''s eyes were completely red, and he shouted sharply: "Coward! Deserter! Get out of here!!" Lu Yizhan quickly closed the door of the ward, blocked Cen Bu, smashed it to get a water glass, patted the door with lingering fear, and left. After a long time, Cen Bu asked Lu Yizhan, saying, senior brother, why didn''t you tell me that you carried me out, Lu Yizhan recalled it, and just smiled, didn''t answer him, just said that he forgot up. But at that time, Lu Yizhan only thought about Looking at your nasty look at that time, I felt that if you hated yourself any more, you would not be able to hold on anymore. Why don''t you hate me too. Chapter 413 When Lu Yizhan was about to wait for Cen Buming to calm down before chatting peacefully with the other party, he heard that Cen Buming made an application for a duel duel. [N?Peace Judgment] is a kind of judgment method in the Bureau of Heresy. When there are two or more people competing for a certain position or task, the [Crusader of Judgment] will come forward to give the question. Ten players randomly selected from the heretics bureau as the [jury] complete the problem-solving process under the onlookers to avoid cheating on both sides. Whoever solves the problem first will get the task or position. The members of the previous [Crusader of Judgment] were basically selected in this way, so Fang Dian approved it very quickly. Lu Yizhan quickly got his own question. [The countries will randomly select one of the heretics with a red danger level currently contained by the Heresy Management Bureau and put them in the venue. All you have to do is contain it alone within half an hour, whoever completes the containment first Whoever goes through this process will get a seat in the Crusaders. [Of course, there will be certain dangers in this process. There will be members of the Judgment Army supervised by the side. If there is an emergency and you need to ask for help, the members will leave the scene in time to help the caller, and the caller will be waived at the same time. After Lu Yizhan got the question, his gaze sank for a momentthe dry leaf rose is just a heresy with a red danger level. The assessment of this question is obvious. It is to test their familiarity with the weaknesses of heresy, their on-the-spot resilience, and perhaps... a certain psychological quality. Cen Buming submitted his consent without hesitation on the day when the exam questions came out. It was submitted at Lu Yi Station the next day. On the third day, the assessment officially started. Yu Fu, a member of the Crusaders who came to watch the assessment as a security officer, was a harmonious member who was in charge of medical accidents in the team. She is very good at using scalpels and surgical threads. She looks very gentle and sweet, with shawl and long hair. She wears a close-fitting white coat all the year round, and sometimes wears a nurse''s uniform. She has a very good figure, so good that Lu Yizhan, who doesn''t care much about this aspect, has heard of it (referring to hearing her roommate call her name in a dream), and she is the team girl of the Heretic Management Bureau, who has a crush on her The members of the different teams can line up in a long queue twice around the general office inside the management bureau. It is the dream of many people, but so far no one has dared to chase her. Although Yu Fu sees everyone with a radiant and worried look, the first sentence when she talks to her is usually: Why are you injured, come and let the country show you. But the team members who were treated like this by her usually shivered while shivering, saying Teacher Yu, no need. Yu Fu would hold her face and smile softly and say, China is a doctor, shouldn''t China treat you, and then screamed and dragged the team members who didn''t want to go in and grabbed the floor for treatment. After going through the intense treatment process, the team member recovered from his illness but crawled out of Yu Fu''s treatment room dying. Yu Fu smiled and took off the blood-stained bra and surgical gown, waved to the team members and said to come back next time Ah~ Yu Fu has a weird habit, that is, she treats him and doesn''t like to use anesthesia. Captain Fang, who did not want to be named, once asked Yu Fu why she didnt like to use anesthesia. Every time she was treated, she was in excruciating pain. , everyone will not remember how to avoid harm. Only pain, only deep pain, will make me remember not to make the same mistake next time. Pain doesn''t kill, but mistakes do. On the day of the trial, it was Fangdian who came to release the heresy, and the place of release was the field training base of the heresy administration. When Lu Yizhan was still a trainee, he often dealt with all kinds of heresies released by the instructors to exercise them here. This is the wild heresy practice class for the trainees in the heresy bureau. At that time, the risk of heresy released was relatively low, and the highest color was orange. At that time, the instructor who led them was Dong Chenglong. But now everything has changed. Lu Yizhan put on protective measures and pinned the gun on his waist. He looked at Unknown Cen who was also wearing protective measures on the other side. Yu Fu came over and introduced their jury members to them. There were four from the third team, three from the second team, one from the first team, and finally two trainees who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. Lu Yizhan looked over in a little surprise, and the gentle smile on Yu Fu''s face became a little helpless: "The Fang team came here on a whim, and she said that the quality of the trainees this year is very good, and they can get in touch with the battlefield earlier, so I chose two of them to watch the play, oh no, watch the battle." "Sorry, I made a mistake just now." Yu Fu covered her mouth and smiled softly, "You don''t mind, do you?" Lu Yizhan: "..." Unknown Cen: "..." The countries don''t really dare to mind, Team Yu. The team members of the third team shrank back, cheered Lu Yizhan up and stepped aside, but Cen Buming had been chatting with the team members of the second team, and one of them was that Lu Yizhan had seen him in the ward and told him that he was a cross The judge of the second team who killed his different teammates. The guy patted Cen Unming on the shoulder, and said something to Cen Unming with a complicated expression. When Lu Yizhan saw this scene, a strange feeling flashed through his heart. ...Would a normal member of the Second Team of the Heresy Management Bureau use the term "Crusade Judgment Army" to kill it? The two trainees seemed to realize that they were not very popular, and their expressions were a little tense. The slightly taller trainee took the lead to introduce himself: "Tang Erda, sixteen years old, and his current ambition is Er The team, the country wants to kill all the heretics in this world that hurt people." The other took a deep breath and introduced himself: "Su Chao, sixteen years old, the current ambition is the third team." As the senior of the third team, Lu Yizhan smiled at Su Chao with a good temper: "The third team is very good, come on, you will definitely be able to." Su Chao Changsong let out a sigh of relief, and nodded shyly to Lu Yi: "Thank you, brother." On the other hand, Cen Buming came, hugged his chest, looked at the trainee named Tang Erda gloomily, and sneered: "The second team doesn''t welcome fools who are so ambitious and want to save the world from the start. " I vaguely remember that Cen''s unknown wish was this Lu Yizhan: "..." Tang Er frowned and opened his mouth to push back, but was stopped by Yu Fu. She smiled and looked at Lu Yizhan and Cen Buming: "Enough greetings, let''s enter." Lu Yizhan and Cen Buming looked at each other. Cen Buming turned away coldly and entered the training ground. After Lu Yizhan checked his attire, he went in. The field training ground is full of man-made fog, with both shrubs and low grass and bushes. The whole field of vision is not open at all, and cameras and broadcasting speakers are buried everywhere in the field, playing harsh bugs continuously. Singing and birdsong make you unable to hear the sound of heretics approaching and scratching the grass and trees. It can be said that observation is blocked from both hearing and sight. What he could rely on at this time was his familiarity with heresy and his ability to respond to battles. Lu Yizhan squatted on the grass. He lowered his head and sniffed the mucus on a blade of grass. There was a unique stench, a milky white pitiful lump, like the smell of mucus secreted by the eyes. Lu Yizhan was standing After a simple test with an instrument that it was not poisonous, I carefully stretched out the tip of my tongue and licked it. Bitter and slightly salty, much like the taste of tears. There are more than a hundred heretics with eyes, and about 32 heretics that shed tears. Feature lock, and judging from the attack method, Lu Yizhan pulled out a fork-shaped detector and began to carefully knock on the surrounding grass from the lower layer. Exclude 6 plant-like heresies that grow from below, then the next is the animal-like heresy. Standing indoors and looking at the big screen, Yu Fu showed a slightly appreciative smile: "The theoretical knowledge is very proficient, and the detection program is very good." "But here..." Tang Erda looked unwillingly at the monitor that reflected Cen Unknown, "It seems that Cen Unknown has been found." "How could it be so fast..." Yu Fu turned her head to look over, and then her expression changed, "I don''t know why Cen would use this?! Who gave this to him?!" Cen Buming had a mirror about the size of his palm in his hand, and he was using the reflection to find a certain place, where there was something wriggling, and he was going to go over to check it out. ??From the surveillance, it can be seen that there is a looming cross relief on the back of the mirror. But Yu Fu knew that it was because Cen Buming held it upside down, and he didn''t know what the mirror was given to him. The front and back of this mirror should be a relief of an inverted cross. This is Bai Liu''s thing, which calls Murphy to fix the magic mirror, which allows him to see the things he fears most. Yu Fu pressed the alarm bell without hesitation: "The assessment is suspended! Call the commander of the Crusaders!" A hasty and panicked reply came from the messy sound of electric current in the communicator: "The square team can''t come through for the time being!" "The General Administration is rioting! I don''t know what caused all the heretics to flee at the same time! The Crusaders are urgently dealing with it, so please team Yu first deal with it yourself!" Yu Fu hung up the communicator, she closed her eyes, then opened her eyes and glanced at the eight team members and two trainees with fearful expressions on their faces behind her, and calmly ordered: "When I go to the country, I will enter the training ground to take care of you." Heretics, you guys stay here, no matter what happens, don''t move easily." "Especially not looking in the mirror." She put on her uniform and ran quickly to the training ground, with a communicator in her hand: "Unknown Cen, put down the mirror in your hand face down" In the training ground. All the loudspeakers around Cen Buming turned into piercing electric buzzing in an instant. After he could not hear the sound from the control room, Cen Buming vigilantly clenched the mirror in his hand and looked at the person with his back facing him. The heretic took two steps back, closed his eyes and hid himself in the grass and stopped moving. Tears flow, eyeballs have a lot of secretions, and the body is huge. Almost at the moment of seeing this heresy, Cen Wuming judged what this heresy is. Heresy 0573, food for eyeballs. The whole body of this heresy is full of eyeballs, and the reason for its formation is unknown. As long as any one of its eyeballs sees your eyes, your eye sockets will be emptied in an instant, and your eyeballs will appear on it. But this is not the most dangerous part of this heresy. The most dangerous part of this heresy is that the eyeball is not dead. The eyeball that was taken away by [Eyeball Food] still retains nerve connections and body awareness, that is to say, the eyeball is still alive. As if it grows on your body, you can still see what you see. If the eyeball that belongs to you that grows on the [eyeball food] is attacked, you will still feel pain. ??If all the eyeballs on this [eyeball food] see your eyes at the same time, they will parasitize on your body in an instant. No one knows what will happen to the host after being parasitized, but the painful screams from the last parasitized animal are still in the sound files of the Heresy Administration. The pain of relief, each parasitized host could not survive an hour, and died in extreme pain. The weakness of this heresy is obvious. When you don''t face it squarely, it will naturally not be able to find you. Cen Buming closed his eyes and hid in the grass. He could feel that heretic was wriggling the huge limbs full of eyeballs to approach him, as if he was turning tens of thousands of eyes on his body to find where the eyeballs on his face were. But it was obvious that the other party was not found, and he was about to leave. Cen Buming''s breathing gradually became lighter, and he was about to back away, but suddenly, the heretic seemed to have seen something, and quickly approached him, Cen Buming''s heart tightened, but soon he found out where the problem was it''s - The square mirror in his hand turned into a reverse cross at some point, and the mirror was facing [Eyeball Food], [Eyeball Food] saw his own reflection in the mirror, thinking it was the eyeballs running over madly! Cen Buming immediately threw out the mirror in his hand. The moment the mirror left his hand, it flipped in the air, multiplied several times, and landed firmly on the ground, turning into a carved antique mirror the size of a full-length mirror. Where the mirror fell, the opposite direction was loomingly reflected. The figure of Lu Yizhan running over from a distance. When Lu Yizhan saw this strange mirror appearing strangely in the assessment field, even if he avoided the reflection of the mirror very keenly in the next second, he was completely reflected in it. Ripples and ripples appeared in the center of the mercury surface of the mirror, spreading out circle by circle, and reflected in the mirror a completely different appearance from any other on the field. He was wearing leather boots wrapped up to the calf, inside the white shirt that Lu Yizhan had seen that night, and holding a black whip in his hand, he stepped into the training ground from the mirror with a smile, and beat Lu Yizhan with a smile. A greeting: "Thank you for your fear that called the country here." Lu Yizhan''s pupils shrank, and he quickly understood the function of this mirror. This guy took advantage of his fear and this mirror, and went straight to the inside of the heresy bureau! A silver bright and sharp scalpel flew over from behind Bai Liu obliquely, Bai Liu slanted to dodge slightly, the scalpel pierced directly through Murphy''s magic mirror, the huge force knocked the mirror to the ground, hit directly There was a crack. Bai Liu smiled and turned his head: "Examiner Yu is still so good at destroying the country''s private items." Yu Fu also smiled gently and amiably: "Mr. Bai Liu is still so good at using Xia Sanlan''s tricks and tricks." "Now even our trainees are taking advantage of their fear." Yu Fu closed her eyes and didn''t look at everything in the arena. When you died, you started to arrange all this?" "If you say that He Guo, the current leader of the heresy bureau, is here as a guest now." Bai Liu smiled calmly, "It''s true, Captain Yu." "It''s interesting if a game is closely connected to another game, isn''t it?" Yu Fu calmed down for a long time before she asked, "What game do you want to play with Guo?" "The game between a high-quality player like Team Yu and the country should be left at the end." Bai Liu turned sideways, and he smiled at Lu Yizhan and Cen Buming who were standing not far away, "Why don''t you Crusaders first?" Reserve team member, He Guo, the villain you have been targeting for a long time, try playing a game first?" "Let the big villain of the country personally choose" Bai Liu smiled: "Let''s see who can qualify for the next round of He Guo''s game." Yu Fu raised his hand, and a scalpel shot out, Bai Liu raised his hand with a smile, and a wall of undulating water patterns stood in front of him, swallowing the scalpel that Yu Fu shot over, making Yu Fu Fu vaguely saw the scene on the other side of the wall. Bai Liu smiled and looked at Yu Fu behind the water-patterned wall: "The best seat for watching games, Team Yu." "Since you are novice players, let''s play some simple games" Bai Liu clapped his palms, turned his head to look at Cen Buming and Lu Yizhan behind him, and said with a chuckle, "This game is called Heaven Black, please open your eyes." "The rules of the game are one, two, three, say it''s dark, and whoever opens his eyes first wins." "This game is played by you two novice team members, and the so-called heretic [0573], let him close all eyes with you, and then sit face to face." From the corner of his eyes, Bai Liu saw that Cen Buming was about to rush over to attack him. He raised his hand slightly without changing his expression, and a small water pattern wall appeared in front of his hand. Yu Fu just shot into the water pattern wall and disappeared. At this moment, the knife came out from the water pattern wall, directly passed through Cen Unknown''s shoulder blade, and nailed him to the ground. Cen Buming couldn''t control his anger and wanted to open his eyes, when he suddenly heard Lu Yizhan''s calm voice: "Guys play with you." "How do you count the countries winning?" Bai Liu''s eyes swept across Lu Yizhan, Lu Yizhan closed his eyes at the moment, and the smile on his face became more interesting: "It''s very simple, as long as one of you says it''s dark in the country If you open your eyes before the heretic [0573], you will win." "But this means that one of you will definitely lose a pair of eyes." Bai Liu propped his chin, he seemed to be meditating, and the smile on his face deepened: "The player who lost his eyes won the game and protected the other one, which is of course very good, but At the same time, this person can no longer join the [Crusader]. "Even withdraw from the heresy administration forever, and become a protected, worthless ordinary waste." Both Lu Yizhan and Cen Buming''s breathing stagnated. "Then" Bai Liu said with a smile, "The game has started, it''s getting dark, it''s time to go to bed, please close your eyes." [Eyeball food] Staggered to the opposite of Cen Buming and Lu Yizhan, the eyeballs on it seemed to be hypnotized by Bai Liu''s words, and closed one by one. "Now the country is counting one, two, three, wolves, please open your eyes." Cen Unknown, who was pinned to the ground with a scalpel, opened his red eyes almost without any hesitation, but before he saw the [eyeball food], someone sprinted up and stood in front of him. That''s right, the monster full of eyeballs. Cen Buming''s mind went blank, he only heard a sound of "buzzing", like the sound of something being dug out, blood dripped continuously from the left half of Lu Yizhan''s face, seeping into the grass beside him. "Now that the game is over, does the country win?" Lu Yizhan asked hoarsely. Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan who stood in front of Cen''s unknown face, raised his eyebrows slightly, and laughed: "You win." Lu Yizhan was short of breath, his right eye was closed tightly, and his left eye was opened, it had been hollowed out, only the broken blood vessels were seeping out of the empty eye socket and dripping down the jaw. "It''s really a good warm-up game." Bai Liu snapped his fingers, and the wall of water patterns between Yu Fu and him fell down. He turned to look at Yu Fu, and said with a smile, "Now it''s my turn." It''s official game, Team Yu." He snapped his fingers, and the ten [jury] members who had been watching the battle in the communication room appeared in the training ground. "Have Team Yu ever played wolf kill?" Bai Liu walked through the group step by step, with a friendly smile on his face, "This is a game that the country likes very much." "Now let''s play a variant version of Wolf Killer, called [Please Open Your Eyes When It''s Dark], which is different from the rules of the game just now." "Since the two novice players, Lu Yizhan and Cen Buming, just cleared the first game, let them be the spectators first, and the remaining games can be played by twelve players." Bai Liu raised his eyes, and he laughed: "Among the twelve of you, there is a heretic, a god card, this god card is Team Yu, and the rest are villager cards." "You can choose to sacrifice yourself, let the heresy parasitize yourself, successfully contain the heresy, and the game is over." "Or, you can choose to become wolves voluntarily, kill the god card or slaughter all the villagers in the dark night, and the game will end after the slaughter." The smile on Bai Liu''s lips became blurred: "No matter which choice you choose, you don''t have to worry about the consequences, because the judge, the country, will erase everyone''s memory after dark, and everyone will not remember that they killed themselves. If you die, the rest will not be remembered, and you can still stay in the heresy bureau as an innocent survivor of the game." "Or, after becoming a wolf, you can choose to leave the country, stay away from this dangerous heretical administration, and become an evil villain who makes others feel dangerous when you are free." "Bai Liu!!" Cen Buming tried to stand up while supporting his injured shoulder. Bai Liutou raised his hand gently, and the water pattern wall blocked them in front of them. He chuckled and said: "This is the wall that can isolate all attacks. Heretic attacks are behind the wall." Space??is void, so you can look directly at Heretic 0573 from behind the wall." "Now stay back as a spectator and watch it all." Lu Yizhan felt himself being pulled down by something, and sat down on the ground forcibly, looking up at the content behind the water pattern wall, the blurring of the water pattern wall made everything unreal, he had a moment In a trance, I feel like an audience watching a small TV. It''s ridiculous. Tang Erda refused angrily: "Are you fucking shit?! The country won''t play this kind of game with you!" Yu Fu calmly ordered: "Trainee Tang Er Da, cooperate with him in the game." Tang Erda suddenly turned his head and glanced at Yu Fu, finally clenched his back teeth and lowered his head, obeying the order: "...Yes, Captain Yu." Bai Liu smiled and said: "Then the game starts, it''s getting dark, please close your eyes." All eyes, including Heretic 0573, are closed. Bai Liu''s eyes swept over the three members of the second team whose hands were shaking, and he said with a smile, "Now, please open your eyes, wolf." Under Cen Buming''s incredulous gaze, the three members of the second team opened their eyes one after another. They stood up slowly and hesitantly, held the guns behind their waists, and walked in front of Yu Fu hesitantly. The gun was pointed at her. Yu Fu''s breathing was short for a moment, and then quickly calmed down. Her voice was too soft to be heard, but it was still clear and steady: "...Bai Liu, the riot in the heretics, did you instigate the captain of the second detachment to let him release all the heresies?" "Before the Rose Factory, you instigated the leaders of the second detachment. You deliberately asked the members of the second detachment to go to the Rose Factory to investigate, lured Captain Dong Chenglong to go there, killed him there, and deliberately let him go. ?Unknown Cen and Lu Yizhan, with Lu Yizhan''s fear of you planted in the rose factory, and then through the second team to give Cen Unknown Murphy''s magic mirror, successfully landed inside the Bureau of Heresy, right? " Unknown Cen''s breathing stopped. ... Yes, when the leader of the second team came to see him, he gave him a mirror carved on the back of the Orthodox Cross, saying that it was a relic related to the [Orthodox Judgment Army] left by Team Dong, which can be used to search Exploring heresy, I hope he makes good use of it. Don''t disappoint Dui Dong''s painstaking efforts to rescue him. He never, never imagined that from the beginning to the present, everything he suffered from was just a game between this Bai Liu and the second team''s guy, and he was just an npc in the game. Bai Liu smiled and replied: "Yes, Team Yu is really smart. Guo has strictly followed the rules of the game with Team Fang, and did not forcibly log into the Heretic Administration." "Not everyone is like the dogs in [Crusade], they have firm ideas, and many of them just want to be ordinary dogs." "But there are too many ordinary people''s desires, and it is too simple to satisfy them and betray them. The country is really incredible to the extent of your trust in them" "After all, evil and desire have a natural attraction to humans." Bai Liu lowered his eyes to look at Yu Fu, and whispered as if sighing: "Wolf, please kill me." Three members of the second team pointed at Yu Fu and raised their knives high. Yu Fu opened her eyes before being stabbed. Before the sentence, he slashed the heretic 0573 with his eyes closed without hesitation. Heretic 0573 opened all her eyes to look at Yu Fu. Yu Fu''s gentle smiling eyes were emptied the moment they looked at Heretic 0573. She knelt down on the ground, and her body that was so good to explode began to bulge out of shape and grow continuously. With strangely shaped eyeballs, she still has that kind of gentle and powerful smile on her face, with a soft and elegant tone: "The national election god card blew itself up." In the next second, Yu Fu was completely parasitized, her beautiful face completely turned into a pile of eyeballs, Yu Fu''s brain went blank, blood kept overflowing from her mouth, she thought of Fang Dian in a trance. The careless captain sat in front of her with injuries all over his body, and asked her, Yu Fu, what is the most annoying way to die? Yu Fu smiled softly and said, "Of course it hurts to death, captain." Fang Dian grimaced and gave her a thumbs up while being treated by Yu Fu so that his face was twisted and wrinkled. He showed eight teeth and smiled brightly and said, Yu Fu, you will only make others die of pain, you yourself How could it hurt to death! You are the healer of the national team, and the national team will always protect you. Yu Fu slowly closed her empty eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she couldn''t say a word, and an eyeball suddenly grew out of her throat. She always thought that mistakes were fatal. It turns out that pain can be fatal. Bai Liu clapped his palms, and he looked at everyone with a smile: "It''s really a beautiful shot," "The magic card can save everyone by exploding itself. It''s worthy of Team Yu, the healer." "Even traitors want to be rescued" Bai Liu turned his head to look at the three members of the second detachment whose expressions were blank, and raised the corners of his mouth, "as expected of the style of [True Crusade]." Chapter 414 The day after Cen was discharged from the hospital, he went back to the hospital again. This time, Lu Yizhan lived in the same ward as him. The two of them stared at the ceiling with their eyes open, and looked from the dark to the sky without saying a word. They could vaguely hear the noise and cries of soldiers and horses coming from the door of the ward: "Three detachments and two small regiments were killed!" "Where can a team of five people go?!" "The second team is a new regiment, and the third regiment defected!" In the end, Lu Yizhan fell asleep exhaustedly in this noisy background sound, but he was awakened by Cen Bu''s hasty shouts. Lu Yizhan was sleepy at the time and hadn''t reacted It comes from the time when I and Cen Bufei shared the same ward, when I heard someone calling Yu Fu''s name hoarsely in my dream. I subconsciously sighed in my heart, turned over and covered my head with a quilt, thinking that my roommate was doing Yu Dui''s spring/dream again. But Team Yu is dead. In an instant, Lu Yi woke up under this sudden approach, like jumping from some kind of peaceful daily life to a nightmare, fully awake with cold sweat all over his back . He turned his head slowly and looked at the other hospital bed with eyes closed, brows furrowed, and sweat on his forehead, Cen Buqi was having a nightmare. No matter what, Dao Cen didn''t dream about it, and kept calling Yu Fu or Yu Dui in a hoarse voice, clenched and loosened his hands, as if he was grasping something, ? ?There were tears in the corner of the eye. "Captain Yu..." Cen Bufei murmured hoarsely, "Don''t die." "Lu Yizhan, don''t die..." Lu Yizhan remained silent for a long time, and calmly replied to Cen Bujin''s dream talk: "Well, I won''t die." After Cen Bu fell asleep again, Lu Yizhan tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep anyway. The bandage wrapped around his left eye was still oozing blood. The doctor sternly warned him not to Walking around casually, but Lu Yizhan really couldn''t sleep, so he still started to wander around in the medical office. Injured players were everywhere, and there was a strong smell of disinfectant in the corridor, but it still couldn''t cover up the strong smell of blood. Lu Yizhan heard these injured team members whispering: "The fleeing heresy has basically been brought under control...the affair should end." "The leader of the traitor of the second team, the leader of the second team, was arrested, and the Tianfang team tried it himself." "...The captain of the second team is in the same period as the square team, right? I remember that the relationship between the two of us was quite good before." "The team with the best relationship with Team Fang is Team Yu, right? Eh... ??A defector is about to be tried, and a..." "...Don''t talk about it, Team Yu died and Team Fang was seriously injured. I never knew what expression to use when passing by Team Yu''s medical office." Lu Yizhan stopped, turned around, and walked towards Yu Fu''s medical office. The vicinity of Yu Fu''s medical office is very quiet, no one is there, but the door is slightly open. Just when someone in Lu Yi Station opened the office of the Yu team with a key, he heard a voice coming from the office. Fang Dian hearty laughter: "Yu Fu, I came to you for treatment. I was injured very badly this time. The animal in the second team almost cut off my arm. I was lucky that I had you at that time, otherwise the broken arm would probably be dead." If you can''t get it." "When I was a trainee, I fought with that animal all the time. It was you who sewed the stitches for me and me. Every time you moved gently and softly, the stitches made me grin my teeth, haha." "God." Fang Di''s voice paused, and the smile in his voice gradually dissipated, "I''m going to chop off that animal''s head." "Betrayed the Heresy Administration." "The idiot who said to put down the conversation with us and said he wanted to join the second team and wipe out the evil in the world defected to Baibai Liu." Fang Dian''s voice gradually lowered: "Yu Fu, what are you talking about... Some of them hate Bailiu, others hate heresy, but they told me It is absolutely impossible to kill the heresy, and it is absolutely impossible for Bai Liu to defeat it." "Speaking of... I used the lives of the members of the second team of the Bureau of Heretics to fill this black hole of heresy that cannot be filled evenly. Ask me if I don''t know how many members of the second team will die every time I go out to work. , Calling me a cruel boss." "He yelled at me, questioned me, said those who had nothing to do, and even insulted us, the team members who interfered with themselves. The life of ordinary people is life, the second team of the heresy administration. Arent the lives of young people in their teens or twenties not fate? "Ask me, why should I sacrifice the lives of these team members to save the lives of ordinary people who are worthless?" Fang Dian''s voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible: "Yu Fu, you are a doctor, you have been saving people, please tell me quickly, I don''t understand..." "Why do people have this kind of hatred for the object they are saved by themselves?" Lu Yizhan''s hand that knocked on the door stopped, and he didn''t know whether he should advance or retreat outside the door. A gust of wind blows, the door is blown open from the inside, Fang Dian turned around: "Who?" Lu Yizhan: "..." Is it because of luck? This happens all the time. But when Lu Yizhan saw Fang Dian''s presence, all the messy ideas in his mind were immediately emptied and became blank. Fang Dian has loose hair, black wet half-long hair half-covering his face, his face and lips are extremely pale, his nose and the corners of his eyes are slightly red, it looks like he just cried, There are still tears in the corners of the eyes. ??The left hand is suspended with a triangular bandage, and a captain''s uniform is draped over the shoulder. Inside is a wider captain''s uniform. Here, this makes Fang Dian look a lot thinner. Opposite Fang Dian hung a white coat with Yu Fu''s breastplate pinned to it. Fang Dian just now seemed to be pouring out his confusion about the lost owner''s clothes. The dim light at Li Shifen came from Fang Dian''s shoulders, but it could no longer make Lu Yizhan feel the oppressive feeling when he saw him for the first time. I just feel... the omnipotent square team seems to be shattered in the coming sunshine in the next moment. "It''s Xiao Lu." Fang Dian smiled again, "I heard that your eyes hurt, why don''t you take a good rest and come here?" Lu Yizhan clenched his fists, lowered his head, and opened his mouth: "The deaths of Dui Yu and Dui Dong are all because of me, Dui Fang, I..." "You don''t need to talk about it." Fang Dian calmly interrupted Lu Yizhan''s words, and looked calmly at the empty white coat on the opposite side, "This one goes back to its origin. It''s Bai Liu''s fault, it''s my fault, it''s any accident in this world that caused you to take responsibility for the deaths of the two of us." "But it''s not your fault, Lu Yizhan, you are also a victim." "When playing games with Bai Liu, you have to keep in mind that you don''t have to win to win." Fang Dian turned his head to look at Yu Fu''s white coat hanging on the wall, speaking lightly. , "It is the most people who survived that counts as a win for us." "Yu Fu has done this perfectly, and your survival is the best reward for winning the game." Fang Dian grinned, walked over and patted Lu Yizhan on the shoulder, the long hair on the shoulder fluttered in the light, and became shiny again: "You have done a good job." "Continue to do it well, Lu Yizhan." Lu Yizhan clenched his fists until his fingertips turned white, suppressed his sobs, and said in a low voice, "Yes, Team Fang!" The next day, all the traitors from the second team were put on trial, and both Lu Yizhan and Cen Buzhi stayed in the ward without a problem. Cen couldn''t help but stare at the ceiling with blank eyes. Lu Yizhan felt that this guy might go crazy if he went down like this, so he started a topic: "What kind of rules do you say Bailiu plays games? ? Lu Yizhan originally thought that Cen Bu would not answer himself, but Cen Bu answered almost the moment Lu Yizhan opened his mouth. "Disgusting law." Cen Bu replied with straight eyes. "Eh..." Lu Yizhan tried his best to continue the topic, "What kind of disgusting method?" Cen Bu sneered in a dazed manner: "Those three masters who wanted to kill Team Yu, traitors, thought they would not be remembered by others, and Bai Liu would erase everyone''s memory, but The owner of this guy Bai Liu naturally excludes the audience." "The memories of the two of us viewers have not been erased, so in the end we came out and identified these three traitors, and they deserve to die." Cen, who identified the traitor, did not take the initiative to do it, and Lu Yizhan assisted in supplementing the details. Lu Yi stood quietly for a while: "These three members of the second team have a good relationship with you." "Bai Liu did erase other people''s memories, as long as you don''t tell me, these three [traitors] will not be found out by anyone, and they don''t have to be sent to trial anymore Taiwan, we can survive." "And Bai Liu even erased the memories of these three traitors. They didn''t know that they had done such a thing. When you identified them, they thought you were doing it on purpose. Framed people, have been looking at you in shock, thinking it was you..." Cen Bu gritted his teeth and did not speak. Lu Yizhan paused for a moment before continuing: "I don''t think they are bad. If Bai Liu didn''t force them to choose, maybe they wouldn''t do such a thing. In the end, they didn''t do anything bad. If you don''t point it out Ladies, we may slowly change..." Cen Bu put his fist on the bed and clenched his fists, he hammered it hard on the bed, turned his head and stared at Lu Yizhan with bloodshot eyes: "But the thing you have done is that you have done it!!" "Even if everyone forgets, even if everyone forgets, but I remember!!" "If you let them go, is it fair to the dead Captain Yu Fu?! Is it fair to all the team members who were seriously injured and died in this battle?!" Lu Yizhan was silent for a long time, and there was only the sound of Cen Bu''s heavy panting in the ward, and then Lu Yizhan calmly said: "But you haven''t done it yet, and these things are not caused by you. , it''s Bai Liu." "Team Yu made it to this point because they survived, and I always feel wrong to punish them for something they didn''t do." "But I did it in my heart!" Cen Bufei retorted viciously, "Lu Yizhan, I really still hate you." After saying this, Cen Bu jumped off the hospital bed, slammed the door and walked out without looking back. With his back facing the constant gunshots from the trial court alone, he lowered his head and walked crazily. Every time a gunshot rang out, his shoulders trembled, and he ran as if he was running away from the gunshot. Come on, walk through the ward, the training ground, and finally come to the heretic shelter. Cen Bu was out of breath, and stopped with a blank expression. A member of the team guarding the heretic shelter recognized Bu Cen and asked him what he was doing here. Bu Cen was silent for a long time, and said, "I''ll come over and see Team Yu." The guards were a little confused: "Are you here to see Team Yu at the heretic shelter?" Cen couldn''t help but open his mouth, saying that these ordinary players didn''t know anything, so he changed the phrase: "... Let me see the heresy [0573] that Team Yu took care of." The team member on guard hesitated for a moment, took a look at Cen Bu, and said that he should not treat the remaining members of the second team too harshly, and said: "...Because of the previous... For the sake of safety, before the situation of the second team is thoroughly investigated, anyone from the second team needs to be directly approved by the square team to enter the heretic containment center." "But you still took the initiative to report the members of the [Crusade Army] who had rebelled during the assessment period. You are only half of the members of the second team. If you are in a hurry to enter, you can wear it The handcuffs that restrict movement come in, it''s up to you if you want to." Cen was silent for a long time, then slowly stretched out both hands, and said in a hoarse voice, "You guys copy." Under the leadership of the guards, Cen Bu went through the corridors with several twists and turns, was put on a blindfold, and walked in front of the heretic [0573]. The team members also wore blindfolds to avoid being seen by [0573], and said: "As a reserve member of the [Crusader], you have a fifteen-minute observation period for each red high-risk heresy. I will send you out forcibly." Cen Bu, who was wearing a black eyepatch, nodded, and the team members left the entrance, pushed the door of [0573]''s room, walked in, and then took off the eyepatch. 0573It was housed in a glass box with one-way visibility, that is to say, Bu Cen could see the actions inside the glass box, but he couldn''t see Bu Cen outside the glass box, This guarantees the safety of the observer to a certain extent. Cen looked at the heretic without saying a word, and after a while, stretched out his handcuffed hands to gently touch the glass box, and asked dryly: "Captain Yu, are you going to keep them alive?" "...I did that, did I do something wrong?" In the glass box, more than half of the eyeballs on the eyeballs are closed, and the plump body moves up and down according to a certain rhythm, as if falling asleep. Cen couldn''t bend down slowly, closed his eyes and put them on his back. If this kind of single-sided glass is attached close enough, the heretics inside will feel the things outside. Sure enough, all the eyeballs of the heretics inside will open their eyes and wriggle in the glass box. Come. The glass box was slowly opened from a lock inside, making a crisp sound, and the eyeballs inside slowly came out. Cen took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to retreat slowly, then raised his hands and stood still, his voice trembling: "... Yu team, you How do you open this glass box, you still have a certain degree of consciousness, right?" All the eyeballs on the eyeball food blinked slowly, as if they were thinking about what Cen Bujin was talking about. "If Team Yu thinks what I did was wrong." Cen Bufei''s eyelids trembled slightly, but his voice calmed down, "I will open my eyes later, you are parasitic on me." "I''ll count one, two, three" Cen couldn''t open his eyes. Huge eyeballs with food, all eyes are closed, there is no harm to Cen, but all eyeballs are trembling as if they are fully opened, but they are suppressed by themselves Live here. Then slowly, an eyeball growing at the end of a tentacle in his body was pushed out, and slowly stretched out in front of the motionless Cen Bujian. It was an eyeball that didn''t tremble, and it was closed quietly and quietly, as if it didn''t open at all, to hurt anyone who saw it, so I would rather not see it all the time, and sleep deeply In the body of heretics. That was Lu Yizhan''s left eyeball that was taken away. Return it to Team Yu. "I''ll exchange this eyeball with you." Cen couldn''t raise his head slowly, with tears running down his face, "Please take my eyeball from Team Yu." The moment he caught Lu Yizhan''s eyeball, Cen Bufei''s left eye was emptied, and tears and blood flowed down one by one. So this is the pain Team Yu and Lu Yizhan felt? Cen couldn''t bring back the eyeballs of Lu Yizhan. Before he could react, Lu Yizhan, who was confused, was rushed into the operating room. He was going to borrow some unconventional heretical abilities to see if he could get rid of Lu Yizhan. The eyeball that came down was caught back by ??. And Cen Bu walked towards the trial court alone with his bloody left eye, which had just been bandaged. The dove beside the trial court, startled by the gunshots, spread its snow-white wings across the morning when the sun was rising. Cen Kui watched all this calmly with his only remaining right eye, and then walked towards the trial court. Walking out of the court, Fang Dian had just finished execution. "Team Fang." Cen Bu raised his head and looked at Fang Dian, "I will stay in the second team." "I give up my qualifications to enter the Crusaders." Chapter 415 After Lu Yizhan''s eyes healed, there was one less [?Crusader] competitor. There is one more unknown, the one-eyed Cen who is already the deputy captain of the second detachment. Lu Yizhan was also a team member in charge of cleaning from the No. 1 detachment. After two large-scale accidents that shocked people''s attention, he successfully completed the assessment of the "Crusader of Judgment". ?People? picked up one of them. Also, many people are talking about the location of Lu Yizhan behind their backs, so the name is not worthy of the name. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Crusaders lost two generals in a row, the best competitor, Cen, quit for some reason and chose to take over the position of vice-captain of the second team when the building of the second team collapsed. It''s not his turn. Lu Yizhan didn''t put these words on time, because people need his energy to digest too much information. "Listen well, the emergence of [Heretics] is a game played between the evil Bai Liu and us." Sitting opposite Lu Yi Station was a young man with square glasses and a serious face. The man, named Wu Ruishu, was one of the members of the Crusaders and also served as the deputy captain of the first detachment. Mainly responsible for the clerical and logistical work of the first detachment and the Crusaders, and at the same time responsible for summarizing and sorting out the information of the heresy files in the base. It is said that he is a talent who joined the Crusaders at the age of sixteen, a trainee At that time, the paper grades were very good, and the logical reasoning and information processing abilities were excellent. He was responsible for almost half of the investigation and recording of the weaknesses of heresies. The performance in the battle is average, because people''s limbs are not well coordinated. After more than half a month of entering the [Crusader of the Crusade] at Luyi Station, I fully understood how uncoordinated this deputy Wu is. This person can drop his glasses on the toilet lid for a long time when going to the toilet Five cuts, and at the same time, I slid to sit down for a long time. Lu Yizhan''s expression was blank until he took out the lens from Wu Ruishu''s buttocks when he was sent to the medical room, his admiration for the vice captain was gone. It is said that Wu Ruishu''s weapon is a family heirloom Tai Chi gossip map. Lu Yizhan has never seen Wu Ruishu use it. After all, Wu Ruishu has not been out of the field for more than half a month, and has been working with Lu Yizhan who just joined the team. Popular science about their number one enemy-Bai Liu. "[Heretics] was originally released by Bai Liu at will without any rules, which caused a large number of casualties when we often went there, and it took a lot of effort to get rid of it." Containing heretics, until Fang Dian caught Bai Liu''s trace once!" Wu Ruishu pushed his glasses, and his tone was full of excitement. When he talked about Fang Dian, the captain, his eyes couldn''t help but sparkle: "Fang Dian and Bai Liu agreed to play a game, if she wins Once the game is over, Bai Liu will never send heretics down at will." Lu Yizhan asked: "What game?" Wu Ruishu was quiet for a moment: "...tower defense game, have you heard of it?" "The Administration of Heresy is our tower, and Bai Liu also set up his own tower. Whoever breaks through the opponent''s tower first wins the game." Lu Yizhan couldn''t help asking: "Where is Bailiu''s tower?" "We also want to know." Wu Ruishu said softly, "Every time Bai Liu releases a heretic, he will give us some hints, reminding us to find the tower he set up." "The more dangerous the heresy, the more information about [Tower] is wrapped." "Information?" Lu Yizhan frowned and asked back. "It''s the coordinates." Wu Ruishu said calmly, "On some special heretics, after being contained, there will be some number-related information. We have obtained twelve digits. After my many experiments and speculations, I suspect that these are the coordinates of longitude and latitude lines, as long as they are arranged reasonably, we can find Bai Liu''s [tower]." "Immediately we will help the Fang team win this game, and then stop this ridiculous thing." As Wu Ruishu said, he let out a long breath, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. "What are you doing here?" Fang Dian pushed out from the side office next to them while putting on his coat, seeing Wu Ruishu also came in, "So now?" Wu Ruishu''s body tensed instantly, and he nodded in a very rigid manner: "Hello, Team Fang." Lu Yizhan also straightened his legs nervously: "Fang team hello!" Fang squinted, and she casually gathered up her half-long hair draped over her shoulders, and patted their bulging chests vigorously: "You are also good!" When Fang Dian left, Lu Yizhan, whose face was flushed from being photographed, covered his chest and looked at each other quietly with Wu Ruishu, who was also blushing next to him: "..." After making sure, they are all people who like square teams. Lu Yizhan was not surprised by this, he had heard before joining the [Crusader] that Wu Ruishu''s way of joining the team was different from the normal trainees like them. Wu Ruishu is a child from a fairly good family, and his father is also a collector. He once bought a strange thing from an auctiona blood ganoderma that is said to be able to live forever if eaten. The blood ganoderma was divided into eight pieces for auction, and his father got one of them. He didn''t expect that the blood ganoderma needed to be raised. Fifteen-year-old Wu Ruishu was almost given a blood sacrifice by his obsessed father. Fang Dian who came from the news rescued him. Since then, Wu Ruishu has entered the Heresy Bureau for a while. A nerd like him who became a monk halfway through the training process was a cruel place like the Heresy Administration. It can be said that he suffered a lot. Wu Ruishu finally relied on his easy-to-use brain and his ability to not hit the south wall. Turning around, he got his wish and recruited Fang Dian''s deputy team. ??Wu Ruishu''s liking for Fang Dian is not so much a relationship between a man and a woman, but more like a romantic fantasy and yearning. It is a bit like a fan''s love for an idol. It is a very strong belief and an unconditional hope. , so Lu Yizhan never felt jealous, on the contrary, sometimes he felt a little better. "Team Fang will definitely lead us to defeat Bai Liu!" Wu Ruishu clenched his fists with bright eyes, "Righteousness will eventually defeat evil!" Lu Yizhan: "..." For example now. Although it turned out to be impolite to Vice Captain Wu, he really wanted to. "Deputy Wu, the Crusaders are so strong, it feels like they are beyond the capabilities of ordinary people." Lu Yizhan asked for advice, "Is it some kind of special training? I need to carry out these special trainings ?" Wu Ruishu was quiet for a while: "No, the reason why we have done so many things beyond common sense is because of our personal skills." "Personal skills?" Lu Yizhan frowned and asked, "What is this?" Wu Ruishu was silent for a moment: "It''s some kind of power that Bai Liu delegated to us according to our desires." "When Fang Dian found Bai Liu, he tried his best to fight against him once, and almost died. Bai Liu saved her, saying that I haven''t seen such a strong desire in a long time, and I can get close to her. ] level of human beings." "If it weren''t for you not being evil enough, and there are too many pure good parts in your desires, maybe you have succeeded in killing me at this moment, and you will be the next generation of evil peoplethis is how Bai Liu described Fang Duan. " Wu Ruishu took a deep breath: "Team Fang said that righteousness will eventually defeat evil, and we can also defeat you with good desires." "Bai Liu said, okay, I will play a game with you. I will materialize your good desires and give you the power that desires give you to resist me. If you really win, I will withdraw from this world. Wire." Wu Ruishu clenched his fist again: "Fang team will definitely beat him!" Lu Yizhan Zhang Zhang, he wanted to ask what would happen if he lost, but in the end, looking at Wu Ruishu''s face, he didn''t ask that question. Wu Ruishu is really a formidable deputy captain. He found out the twelve coordinates of Bai Liu''s [Tower] in the whole world within a year of entering [Crusader] at Lu Yi Station, and then [ The Crusaders] dispatched in turn to eliminate these coordinates one by one. ??Even if the coordinates they go to are not Bai Liu''s [Tower], when they arrive there, they will inevitably have to play a [game] with Bai Liu. The casualties caused by the [game] are heavy, and not all of them are bad things. Bai Liu recognized Lu Yizhan''s identity as a crusader in a game, and gave him the skills derived from his desire. In fact, Lu Yizhan didn''t have a problem because of this, but it was a bit embarrassing. Because his technical weapon is an epee that is exactly the same as Fang Dian. At the end of the game, Lu Yizhan, who won the game with Bai Liu, obtained his own skills. The epee popped out of Bai Liu''s hand and hit Lu Yizhan''s face, then Bai Liu subtly raised his eyebrows while holding the epee, and then disappeared. Lu Yizhan was directly slapped to the ground by the epee. When he was struggling to get out from under the overly heavy epee, he turned his head and squatted beside him curiously, poking and poking on the ground. He put on the heavy sword that was about to crush him: "Lu Yizhan, why are your technical weapons exactly the same as mine?" At that time, almost everyone in the Crusaders showed their usual tacit expressions, including Wu Ruishu. With a flushed face, Lu Yizhan scratched the back of his head, and frantically hid the epee behind his back, while stumbling and saying: "Ah! It''s because of people. I am more envious of this weapon in the hands of the Fang team! I adore the Fang team! " Fang Dian was a little puzzled: "Wu Ruishu is enough to admire me, and his weapon is also a Taiji diagram, not an epee?" "Ahem." Wu Ruishu explained for Lu Yizhan, "But this is a weapon derived from a deeper level of worship and desire." Lu Yizhan: "..." You don''t have to explain it to me, Deputy Captain Wu. Fang Dian rubbed his chin: "My epee is heavy, Lu Yizhan, can you lift it up?" Lu Yizhan who was pulling the epee with all his strength: "..." hateful! It''s just that I can''t lift it up! I''m such a piece of shit! "Then let''s do this, since we all have the same weapons." Fang Dian hurriedly walked to the side of Lu Yizhan, she held Lu Yizhan''s hand casually, and swung forward steadily with the heavy sword drawn. The wind blew through her hair, Fang Dian looked back, and the hair brushed past her crooked eyes, "You will have a special training with me in the future, I will teach you how to use an epee!" Lu Yizhan''s mind went blank for five minutes before he blurted out the good word. That night Lu Yizhan went to sleep happily with the epee in his arms and tears. Chapter 416 "Now there are only the last two coordinate points left." Wu Ruishu pushed his glasses seriously, "I personally prefer this isolated island on the sea, which is also our next goal." "If my guess is correct, we will face Bai Liu and the bunch of heretics he kept in captivity head-on on this isolated island. I hope everyone will be prepared tonight and have a good rest. We will leave tomorrow and the meeting will end." "yes!" After the meeting. After two years of high-paced search, Lu Yizhan has long been used to lying on the bed one second, and fully armed and setting off in the next second. In short, there is no second that belongs to him. Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, when he could have a simple respite, or a night of rest, Lu Yizhan was a little dazed, not knowing what to do. He unconsciously walked to Yu Fu''s infirmary. This infirmary is already vacant, and Lu Yizhan occasionally comes over to take a nap and stand for a while, smoking a cigarette to calm down. Yes, that''s right, he learned to smoke. One team is non-smoking, Fang Dian once caught Lu Yizhan who was hiding in Yu Fu''s infirmary to smoke, and stared at him silently for a while with deep eyes, as if examining him. Lu Yizhan was so scared that he almost flew away, but after a while, Fang Dian reached out to him and asked with a smile, "Is there any more? Give me one." Fang took the cigarette, put it up skillfully, lowered his head and leaned against Yu Fu''s infirmary with him, smoking quietly. The smoke covered her face and passed over the neckline of her uniform, scattering endless smoke and dust, and then Lu Yizhan heard Fang Dian whispering with a smile, and suddenly said: "The order to ban smoking in a team is Yu Fu and Others passed behind my back." "Actually, it was an order for me. I smoked too much. They thought it was bad for my body. They always said that I was not killed by heresy, but smoked to death by myself." "I didn''t expect that." Fang Dian turned his head and looked at the dazed Lu Yizhan with a smile, "They were killed by heretics before I had time to die." Fang Dian almost smoked a cigarette in a few puffs, and then reached out to Lu Yizhan naturally: "One more." "No, no more." Lu Yizhan stammered, "The one just now was the last one." Fang Dian raised her eyes, and with a faint smile, she swept across the cigarette that hadn''t moved much before Lu Yizhan''s mouth, then naturally stretched out her hand to take out the cigarette, and waved it in front of Lu Yizhan : "Mind if I smoke this one?" "No, I don''t mind!" Lu Yizhan''s expression was blank, he felt that he was about to ascend to heaven. "Thank you! I''m a bit addicted to cigarettes." Fang Dian patted Lu Yizhan''s shoulder carelessly. She took the cigarette in her mouth, gently bit the cigarette holder with her teeth, lowered her head and lit the cigarette with a lighter . The light from the lighter shone flickeringly on Fang Dian''s side face, giving off a kind of softness. "Smoking is actually a degenerate behavior." Lu Yizhan heard Fang Dian say softly, "I often wonder if the cigarette is a kind of low-harm addictive heresy that Bai Liu packaged and released. Slow, silent corrosion of people." Fang Dian gently exhaled a puff of white smoke: "Like me." "It is difficult for people to contend with their own negative desires. I understand this. I can''t even quit smoking, but it is a bit ridiculous to expect to win Bailiu." Fang Dian lowered her head, and she smiled softly: "But in this world, as long as there is one person who wants me to quit smoking, every smoker has someone who wants them to quit." "then I won''t lose." Fang Dian finished his last puff, smiled and waved to Lu Yizhan: "Quit smoking, Lu Yizhan." After that, Lu Yizhan didn''t sneak over to smoke for a long time, but maybe the night before the departure was too emotional, Lu Yizhan couldn''t hold it back, he came here again, and couldn''t help giving himself some smoke. Lit up a cigarette. As a result, as soon as he ordered, the door of the infirmary behind him was opened, and when Lu Yizhan, who was smoking a cigarette, looked back, he saw Fang Dian greeted him with a smile, and walked to him very naturally: "And Do you want one?" Lu Yizhan: "..." Why does this woman who says she wants to quit smoking take it for granted every time she asks him for a cigarette? Fang Dian looked up at him, her eyes reflected the moonlight outside the window, bright and clear, with a slight smile on her face, the wind gently swayed the ponytail on the back of her head, and said: "Long It''s a lot taller, Lu Yizhan, when you joined the team, you were about the same height as Xiao Wu, now I have to look up to you." "The performance in the team is also good, you have grown completely." As if expecting that he would see a party asking him for cigarettes here, Lu Yizhan actually brought a pack of cigarettes here, but at this moment, the moment he heard that sentence, Lu Yizhan made a mistake. Said: "...There is no more, only one." He knew what Fang Dian would do when there was only one. She would directly take the cigarette from his lips to smoke, so that one after another... But before he could finish thinking, Lu Yizhan''s pupils shrank. Fang Dian stretched out two fingers to draw out the cigarette from his lips, then took a step forward, tiptoed slightly, wrapped his arms around the back of his neck, closed his eyes and kissed him. Kissed. The wind blew in from the window and blew on Lu Yizhan''s blank side face and Fang Dian''s face with closed eyes for about fifteen seconds. He put a new cigarette he brought over on his lips and sipped it, and stuffed the cigarette next to Lu Yizhan''s mouth back for him. Lu Yi thought slowly in a daze Ah, Fang Dian saw that I brought new cigarettes. Then she must know that I just said that only one is tricking her into kissing me, so why don''t you just kiss me directly... No matter how you think about it, can''t you? ! What a strange logic this is! So why are you kissing me! ! ! ! "Like me for a long time?" Fang Dian said suddenly. Lu Yizhan subconsciously stood up straight: "Two years, three months and eight days!" "At that time..." Fang Dian touched his chin, "You fell in love with me at first sight?" Lu Yizhan was sweating profusely, and his face was flushed: "...Yes, yes, when did Team Fang find out?" Fang Dian lowered his head and thought about it seriously: "When you join the team." Lu Yizhan: "!!!" so early! ! A strange sense of shame welled up in Lu Yizhan''s heart. He covered his hot face with his hands, wishing he could dig a hole and bury it in there: "Then why did Fang Fang lose his temper when my weapon was an epee before?" The team pretends not to know that I like you..." "You didn''t say it directly, and it seems that you don''t really want to say it." Fang Dian scratched his head, "I haven''t been in a relationship before, so I don''t know if I should respect you for the time being and not expose it." "That, that was just now..." Lu Yizhan paused. Fang Dian replied solemnly: "Just now I thought that I might die tomorrow, and you seemed willing, so I kissed you." Lu Yizhan covered his face, remained motionless and did not make a sound. Fang Dian next to her smoked her cigarette, but she didn''t smoke. After a while, she lowered her eyes and said softly, "If you don''t want me to say sorry to you." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled: "There is no unwillingness..." And he was the one who moved his mind first, Fang Dian saw it... Stop thinking about it! ! What a shame! Fang Dian turned his face to look at him: "If you want us to kiss again? If you die tomorrow, you won''t be able to kiss..." Lu Yizhan suddenly put down his arms and hugged Fang Dian and kissed her with a flushed face, preventing her from continuing. Fang Dian was quiet for a while. She slowly closed her eyes. After Fang Dian left, Lu Yizhan opened the window of Yu Fu''s infirmary and blew some cold wind, trying to calm down, but in the end he walked out of the infirmary with almost the same hands and feet, and comforted himself at the same time, just saying boo , not so. As a result, as soon as Lu Yizhan came out of the infirmary, he saw Cen waiting outside with a subtle expression. Lu Yizhan: ... Seeing that Lu Yizhan was going to be so embarrassing in front of him, Cen didn''t understand and mercifully looked away: "Tomorrow the second team will be responsible for cleaning the periphery of the coordinate base you are going to." When Lu Yizhan talked about the business, he would instantly come back to his senses: "Is there something wrong?" Cen Buming paused: "What are your chances of surviving tomorrow?" Lu Yizhan was taken aback. Although Cen Buming had handed over a lot of things to him after becoming the vice team of the second team, most of the time it was business affairs. Lu Yizhan generally does not have personal contacts with people whose views he disagrees with. And Cen Buming is also this kind of person. They basically don''t talk about things that have nothing to do with work, and they don''t have connections outside of work. So as soon as Cen Buming uttered the sentence that clearly contained personal concerns, Lu Yizhan was stunned. Cen Buming folded his chest and turned his face, his tone was cold: "Don''t put on such a stupid look for me, I just see if I can drop by to collect your body." Lu Yizhan smiled. He thought about it seriously, and then replied: "Is there a chance of surviving? In fact, we haven''t found the possibility of surviving for the time being." Cen Buming was silent for a while, and he tightened his arms around his body: "...Lu Yizhan, if you don''t want to go tomorrow, I can apply for a replacement to replace you..." "Deputy Cen, why do you suddenly want to do this for me?" Lu Yizhan was a little curious and puzzled, he scratched his head, "It seems that our relationship has not reached this point yet?" Cen Buming suddenly turned his head, and he took a step forward and grabbed Lu Yizhan''s collar. He leaned against the wall and asked him in an irritated tone: "Then why did you want to come from the rose factory?" Carry me out, why did you stand in front of me during the trial!" "Why did you lie to me and make me hate you who saved me at that time!" "Our relationship at that time was far from reaching this point, Captain Lu Station!" Lu Yizhan lowered his head and looked at Cen Buming, who was wearing a blindfold on his left eye, breathing rapidly and full of anger. Lu Yizhan pressed against Cen Buming''s shoulder, and Cen Buming slowly pushed it away, leaning against the wall and drooping his eyes. He asked, "You know." "I already knew." Cen Buming turned his face away, his tone was cold, "I still hate you, Lu Yizhan, but I don''t like to owe others, so if you need me to die for you, I can replace you." Lu Yizhan raised his head slowly: "What if I need you to live on for me?" Unknown Cen''s pupils shrank. "We were indeed strangers back then, but I''m one year older than you, so I can be considered half your senior brother." Lu Yizhan put on his uniform and smiled kindly, "It''s only natural for a senior brother to save his junior brother." Cen Buming sneered: "Senior brother from the first class? Lu Yizhan, you are shameless enough. According to the situation, my senior brothers should all be seniors from the second team..." When it comes to this, both of them have a meal. Almost all of Cen''s unknown senior brothers were executed in that rebellion. "I''m not forcing you to recognize me as your senior brother." Lu Yizhan raised his head, and he patted Cen Unknown''s shoulder with a smile, "If your real senior brother is absent, then if you don''t dislike me, you can have a brief Let me take the place you need." Cen Buming patted Lu Yizhan''s hand that patted his shoulder away with a cold face: "Go away, don''t take advantage of my words, who needs a senior brother?" Lu Yizhan was thoughtful: "Really? At that time, I lived in the same ward with you, and I heard you crying at night saying that I really want a senior brother to take me..." Cen Buming narrowed his right eye: "If you spread rumors any more, I''ll kill you." "Hey, you used to be a person who liked to hug the quilt and cry, why are you like this now?" Lu Yizhan shook his head regretfully, "Sure enough, the child will become fierce when he grows up." Unknown Cen, who was cornered by Lu Yizhan to take advantage of his seniority: "..." He shouldn''t be meddling in his own business and caring about this person. After Lu Yizhan finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Halfway there, he heard a very faint voice from behind: "Brother." The back of Lu Yizhan left paused, it was Cen''s unknown voice. Cen Buming was quiet for a while, and then continued calmly: "If you die, I won''t cry for you." Lu Yizhan waved his hand with a smile without looking back: "That''s good." The next day, the True Crusaders flew to the island, the first team cleaned the inner perimeter of the island, and the second team cleaned the outer perimeter of the island. This is an island located in the boundless black waves. There are no islands around. It is so lonely that it seems to be located in the center of the universe. The island is surrounded by monstrous waves and violent sea winds. Ships cannot approach it at all. From time to time, there are dark, shapeless monsters that are so huge that they can swallow a yacht. When Fang Dian and the others landed on the island, many people had already been killed or injured. The island is a magnificent temple, and Bai Liu propped his chin, sitting on a rock table in front of the temple, looking at them with a half-smile: "You are finally here, I''m almost falling asleep waiting for you!" . Fang Dian looked at Bai Liu fixedly, and she took a step forward: "We won the game with you." "No, you lost." Bai Liu raised his eyes with a smile, "Because the condition for winning the game is to capture my [tower], but you have only arrived now." "This is my temple, you can''t capture it, even I can''t destroy it myself." Wu Ruishu''s expression became angry: "You are lying! Then there is no way to win you from the beginning!" Bai Liu lazily fiddled with the cards on the poker table: "No, I actually hope that you can beat me and destroy this temple. It''s just a pity that you can''t do it." "But I didn''t lose either." Fang Dianxi continued calmly, "You can''t capture the heresy situation, because I brought all the heresies and all the team members here." "It''s like you moved the heresy to my temple? Risking death or injury?" Bai Liu had a slightly appreciative smile on his face, "I can''t destroy my temple, so you won''t either Lose the game." "A beautiful comeback, Fang Dian, you are really the best human being I have ever seen, a ruler who is both cruel and benevolent." "You have never won a game from me, but you have never lost a game from me. Your goal has always been so firm." Bai Liu opened his eyelids and looked at Fang Dian, smiling, "You want to trap me, the evil god, in your game, so that people from other world lines can survive." "I''m curious, when did you know that there are other world lines, this is already something in the domain of [God], how did you know?" Fang Dian grinned: "Guess! Seeing that you have always wanted to run, I think there should be other places where you can have more fun." "Even if you have never met people from other world lines, and you have never had any emotional connection with you, you don''t even know that they are living in a world that operates with regularity." Bai Liu walked down the steps from the top of the temple step by step. He looked at Fang Dian and smiled amusedly, "You have to risk sacrificing yourself and the people around you to save them." "Why, Fang Dian?" "You have no basis for empathy with them. Why do you have such a strong desire to get close to God and save everyone?" Fang Dian looked at Bai Liu who came down, she raised her head and looked directly at him: "Actually, I don''t want to save them." "I just don''t think they should be your playthings." "But what if this is what they want?" Bai Liu spread his hands, "I can receive ?? prayers every day, praying that I will go to that world to fulfill their desires and bring evil." The sea breeze blew Fangdian''s long hair violently, and she said calmly, "Want to play a game with me?" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows: "What game?" Fang smiled and said: "Even if you let everyone in the world enter your game, and derive all kinds of weapons according to their desires, let them kill each other in your game, encourage them to gamble, commit crimes, Let the whole game? be filled with your favorite heresies, and finally-" "You will also lose to them, to their human side." Bai Liu was quiet for a second, and he licked the corner of his mouth: "Okay, I will fulfill your wish and play this game with you." "I will separate the game from reality. When someone has a desire in their heart and prays to me, the evil god, that I will come to fulfill their wish, I will bring them into my game, and at the same time I will bestow it on them. Human personal skills with excellent high-quality desires like yours, so that they can survive in my dangerous game for a long time." "At the same time, in order to facilitate the so-called mutual help between human beings that you mentioned, Captain Fang, I will let them see each other''s game situation, and give each other their own resources to help each other." Bai Liu smiled: "From now on, I will release this game for all world lines." "The standard of winning or losing the game is set as - if a certain heresy in the game is brought to reality and pollutes the whole world, it will win for me, if not, it will win for you, the whole world is our [tower] ,How about it?" Fang Dian sharply retorted: "Winning this game is even more difficult for us, because there is no time limit for the defensive period." "That''s right." Bai Liu propped his chin and pondered for a while, then he quickly smiled again, "Well, I''m also withdrawn from the whole game, I won''t enter any game and reality ?." Fang Dian''s eyes really lit up this time: "Really?" Without the existence of a bug like Bailiu, everyone would be at ease ??! "Really, but accordingly." Bai Liu turned his head and smiled, "I will put a derivative creation of my own coordinates under each world line, just like you, this derivative is the body of a mortal, the body of a mortal Combat ability, and in order to make it easier for you to find them, I will set them to be exactly the same as my appearance." "This derivative of me is the hourglass for both of us. He is your sight. When you kill him, the game ends. If the whole world has not been polluted at that time, then you win, otherwise, I win. " The game conditions sounded so good that it was like a dream. Fang Dian couldn''t understand Bai Liu''s bad taste anymore, so she asked warily, "What about our requirements?" "Is there a request for you?" Bai Liu smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Naturally sit opposite me, the evil god who was sent off, and play games with me." "For all world lines, I will set that every world line has your existence. Generally speaking, each of your existence is different, but I will set the soul of all your existence to be unified, that is to say -" Bai Liu smiled calmly: "You will use one soul to experience the reincarnation of all world lines." "If anyone among you is lured by my derivative in a certain world line and sells his soul to him, then your soul will be completely invalidated and become a stone sculpture in my temple, and there will be no more A chance to come back." "I will project my derivatives, projecting your souls to the world line, but at the same time, you are like game npcs with zero archives, you will not remember anything, every world line Its a whole new game. Bai Liu stood on the steps with downcast eyes, looking down at the square point standing below: "Fang team, as a reward for you touching the god, or it can be said to increase the fun of this game, I can give you The members of the [Crusade Judgment Army] bestow godlike skills, which will help them fight against me." "But correspondingly, each of their world lines has these magical rule skills, and each world line can play this game with me, so you have to pay a price for them for each world line." Fang Dian asked: "What is the price I want to pay?" Bai Liu smiled: "Painful." Both Wu Ruishu and Lu Yizhan looked at Fang Dian quickly, but Fang Dian raised his hand to stop them, and nodded calmly: "Okay, I promise you." "You give the skills first." Bai Liu nodded slightly in the air: "Wu Ruishu, use Tai Chi, you can invalidate all attack skills and use your strength to hit." "Su Lan, the world lines overlap. You can temporarily overlap two world lines you already know." "Ren Yuxin, memory folding can change the memory of all creatures in the entire world line, and completely erase the traces of something happening, but a world line only needs to be used three times." "..." "Finally, I will give you two rule skills that can determine the direction of the game." The smile on Bai Liu''s face deepened, "[Listen to God''s Words] skill." "For each world line, although I don''t end, I will design my own game background script for each world line, and use the players and heresies in the game to make the entire world line follow the path I preset. " "But it''s just too boring to keep following my path." Bai Liu clicked on Lu Yizhan, and said with a smile: "so you can use this skill to spy on what I''m going to do periodically, and then stop me, so it can also be said that this is a prophetic skill. " "The last skillthe evil god''s trial." "This skill can be used to judge all heresies related to my evil god in each world line, including me." "After the trial, the weakness of the heretic will be exposed to you, and it will continue to be weak. No matter how powerful the heretic is, you can use this skill to contain the opponent." Wu Ruishu''s reaction was quick, he stared straight at Bai Liu: "You only mentioned six skills just now, and you didn''t give the team any skills." The corners of Bai Liu''s lips turned up: "She has no skills." "Because she, like me, belongs to the position of [God], so she doesn''t end up." Fang Dian seemed to have expected it a long time ago, she held the epee and calmly took a step forward to step up the steps of the temple: "The skills you gave are good, and I will pay the price well." "Fang team!!" Wu Ruishu was in a hurry and wanted to follow. Fang Dian didn''t look back: "Deputy Captain Wu, wait for me to come out." Wu Ruishu gritted his teeth and stopped. "This world line game hasn''t started yet, I''ll ask the team to bid farewell to you before I get the price." Bai Liu bowed slightly, "Please." Lu Yizhan stood motionless and looked at Fang Dian''s back as she stepped onto the temple. The sea breeze blew her ponytail into a mess, just like the texture that was blown on his face by the night wind last night. He clenched his fist slowly. Inside the pitch-black temple is a huge swimming pool connected to the deep sea. There are unknown underwater creatures swimming in the swimming pool. There are pillars around the swimming pool, and chains are hung on the pillars. "It''s been so long." Bai Liu looked at Fang Dian, "Besides me, you are the first person who is qualified to step here." Fang Dian looked at the swimming pool and said calmly: "Is it just to lock me up here?" "Of course not." Bai Liu smiled and said, "It''s too disrespectful for you to be locked up in the pool, and I will lock you up at the bottom of the sea." "Of course, this kind of physical torture can''t bring you pain at all, Fang Team." "You are unbelievably tenacious. The death of your close teammates, betrayal, and continuous heresy can''t break you down and hurt you, but you still persevere." Bai Liu said slightly distressed, "I''ve thought about it for a long time, "Barely think of this game that can make you miserable." Fang Dian raised his eyes and looked at Bai Liu lightly: "What kind of game is it?" "For each world line, I will completely erase your memory, and make you like an ordinary person with a pair of happy parents, an excellent appearance, and a perfect brain. Everything about happiness." Bai Liu looked at Fang Dian, he smiled and continued, "Then I will let you lose it." "Then at the end of each world line game, if the Crusaders lose the game, and you have someone you love deeply at that time, I will bring that person to the temple, to the place where you are trapped under the sea In front of my soul, I will tell him that because you love him, I will destroy his soul now, and let him die in agony" "Let him live forever and never be reincarnated." Bai Liu looked at Fang Dian, who was hanging his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly, and continued with a smile: "Then when the next world line starts, I will continue to erase your memory, and fall in love with another person under my design. people." "Then continue to witness his soul being destroyed in front of you again because of your love." "And I''ll be on the sidelines, enjoying your pain until the next game begins." Bai Liu asked with a smile: "Fang team, are you willing to pay this price?" Fang Dian raised her head, she said without any emotion on her face: "Okay, I will pay the price." Lu Yi waited outside the temple for less than ten minutes, feeling as if he had endured it for half a century. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Fang Dian walking down the steps of the temple with a calm face. But when Fang Dian reached the lower half of the steps, he suddenly rushed up the steps with his epee in hand, and then jumped down from the steps. Lu Yizhan saw Fang Dian''s ponytail swinging a brisk arc in the air. Then she slammed into the arms of Lu Yizhan who was panicked and hugged Fang Dian with her heavy sword. Lu Yizhan was knocked back several steps, but still caught her firmly. Fang Dian hugged Lu Yizhan tightly, and she buried her head in his arms. Lu Yizhan was almost hugged in pain, but he suddenly felt at that moment, as if holding him Fang Dian was a million times more painful than him. But this feeling disappeared in an instant, and Fang Dian relaxed a little. Lu Yizhan heard Fang Dian whispering in his ear, "Lu Yizhan." "No matter how you reincarnate on the world line in the future, remember to hide away from me when you see me." "Don''t make me fall in love with you again." Chapter 417 Bai Liu stood on the highest steps of the temple, Lu Yizhan hugged the square point in his arms and looked up suddenly, Bai Liu''s expression was obscured by the trembling shirt collar of his long hair blown by the wind. clear. Lu Yizhan could only see him smiling, and said with a smile: "I will design a save point at each boundary line, and then put you there." "Are you ready?" Lu Yizhan heard his conceived square point and said softly: "Get ready." Bai Liu smiled: "Then the game begins." "The boundary line No. 0002 has landed." Lu Yizhan only felt that the temple he was standing on sank downwards, and everyone fell into the deep sea water. The square point in his arms and him slowly spread out in the water, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch it. Tightening her crotch, he tightened Fang Dian''s crotch reluctantly, staring at Fang Dian who closed his eyes in the water. ... I always feel that if I let go now, there will be no way to be with her anymore. When Lu Yizhan woke up again in the next second, he was already sitting in the office of the Heresy Processing Bureau. Lu Yizhan suddenly found that everything around him was as familiar and unfamiliar as before, his mind was blank, he stood up and staggered around, vaguely feeling that he had something important to do, But I can''t think of anything. The team members around him ran past, and when they saw him, they would bow to him and ask, "Vice-team Lu!" Lu Yizhan reacted slowly, and he looked down at the left chest of his uniform, on which was pinned a badge[Deputy Captain of the First Detachment: Lu Yizhan]. ... ?Where does it look like? It''s not quite right... He doesn''t seem like he should be the vice captain. The deputy captain is... who is it? Lu Yizhan walked into the office of the captain of the first team with a confused expression that he couldn''t recover from. The moment he opened the door, he saw Wu Ruishu turned around behind the desk and looked at him. There was a sign on the desk: [Captain of the First Detachment: Wu Ruishu]. "Vice Lu, what''s the matter?" Wu Ruishu rolled his eyes and asked him seriously. Lu Yizhan shook his head with a blank expression, stepped back, and heard a strange electronic sound flashing in his head: [System prompt: Desire detected, congratulations to player Lu Yizhan for logging into the game. [Game loading...] When Lu Yizhan narrowly escaped the first game and got his personal skill Prophet, he sat in the hall with a completely dull expression, and tears rolled down unconsciously. He remembered, everything that happened, he remembered. The existence of Fang Dian was completely erased by Bai Liu. The Crusaders no longer exist in this world, and he doesn''t even know where the rest of the team members are going, but everyone he sees seems to be enjoying this game with the evil god, and the evil god is smiling In his prophecy it is written: [At the 658th boundary line, all of you judges will sell their souls to my derivatives, Bai Liu. That will be your last boundary. Lu Yizhan stood up on his knees, he lowered his head, his eyes were red He wanted to find Bai Liu immediately and kill him. He will never let this prophecy come true! "Deputy Team Lu." Wu Ruishu turned to look at Lu Yizhan with a serious expression, "Focus on it. Today we are going to search for a major heresy whose danger level is close to red. The location is in the orphanage." Lu Yizhan played the game all night last night, and now he is a bit depressed, but he said vigorously: "Yes!" Wu Ruishu frowned and stared at Lu Yizhan for a while: "Lu Yizhan, have you been... too hard lately?" "In one week, one person led the team to arrest 127 high-risk red-level heresies. If you are not in good shape today, why don''t you go back and rest?" "No!" Lu Yizhan almost interrupted Wu Ruishu with a kind of anger, "I must not rest!" He is the one who knows the most about Bai Liu''s plan. If he rests, everyone may have an accident because of it. Wu Ruishu pushed his glasses silently: "As your captain, I still hope that you can balance work and life reasonably. In addition, I have sorted out the information about the name [Bai Liu] that you entrusted me to check before. Send it to you." "The orphanage we went to today is a child named Bai Liu. He is sixteen years old. I''m not sure if he''s the one you''re looking for." Lu Yizhan frowned: "Is it a photo?" "It''s just a group photo, and it''s all from four or five years ago." Wu Ruishu said, "If you want to go today, you can check it in person." Lu Yizhan frowned and nodded. Wu Ruishu turned around and was about to leave. When he opened the door, he paused: "I feel that you have great malice towards the person you are looking for called [Bai Liu], so I hope you will ? Check to see if this child is the one you are looking for." "No matter what this man named Bai Liu does, I hope you will uphold your duty as the captain of the first detachment, and don''t spread your hatred and malice to innocent people." "Never use hatred to turn yourself into a heretic, Lu Yizhan." Lu Yizhan was startled. Wu Ruishu opened the door calmly and left. The gate of Love Welfare Home. Wu Ruishu frowned, sneaked in with Lu Yizhan, and three other team members through the side door, and saw a church in the distance. There was a strong smell of blood coming from the church. Lu Yizhan looked at the inverted cross on the top of the church, and his heart beat faster. Wu Ruishu told him that the Charity Orphanage is a private orphanage, and the Bureau of Heresy Investigation found that children and some items in the orphanage are likely to be auctioned in stages, but it is not yet clear what is being auctioned. , I only know that the auction is usually on Wednesday. "Deputy Team Lu." Wu Ruishu calmly ordered, "The orphanage auction is behind the church. Let''s rush to save people as the first priority, and postpone the rest." Luyi site ??. Even if he was mentally prepared, he would still have a cardiac arrest when he saw all this at the church Lu Yizhan. The well-dressed, dog-like investor was sitting below, his legs so slender that he couldn''t bear it. It is obvious that it is already a monster. All kinds of deformed children were wearing white christening gowns, holding candles and standing on the baptismal stand, with various blood tubes attached to their bodies. The biggest source of the bloody smell was the baptismal pool behind them. The baptistery pool was full of blood. A young man was curled up in the blood, his wrist was cut open, and he was obviously dripping blood. Without further ado, Lu Yizhan threw himself into the battle of investor monsters. Wu Ruishu jumped up to the stage and asked the other team members to evacuate the children who were still able to move. He lowered his head, took out the children who were used for the baptismal pool, and ran to the side with a face full of anxiety: "Hurry up!" ambulance!" The weak boy curled up in Wu Ruishu''s arms opened one eye, and his voice was so dry that he couldn''t hear the reason: "...Uncle, are you here to save me?" "It''ll be fine soon." Wu Ruishu quickly assured with a tight jaw, "You will never have any trouble again." Lu Yizhan''s mind suddenly went blank, and he heard the evil god drop prophecies and oracles in his ears: [The derivation of the evil god pretended to be weak, curled up in the arms of the good judge who lost his memory, what an upright soul, he showed a greedy smile] So he stole the other party''s soul. Lu Yizhan''s pupils narrowed into one spot, and he heard the child say weakly: "This is the money I got, and I gave it to uncle." "Thank you uncle for saving me." In order to appease the child, Wu Ruishu took the money: "You''re welcome, this is what I should do." The blood-stained child suddenly raised the corners of his mouth: "Then ask uncle to take the money." "Just sell me your soul." Lu Yizhan turned around and drew his gun, pointed at the child, and shouted hoarsely: "Wu Ruishu! Let him go! Let me kill him!" "He''s the Bai Liu I''m looking for!" As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yizhan fired without hesitation, and Wu Ruishu curled up in an instant, wrapped up Bai Liu in his arms, and forcibly used his body to block Bai Liu''s attack. This shot. Blood spurted from his back. Bai Liu nimbly jumped out from Wu Ruishu''s embrace, which fell on the ground. He raised his eyebrows and held up a soul note to look at Lu Yizhan, who had lost his eyesight. In front of him, only one sentence remained: "A fool who thinks he can save everything." Lu Yizhan carried Wu Ruishu on his back and ran towards him. He ran very fast, sweat and tears rolled down his forehead together: "Captain Wu, hold on, the ambulance will be here soon." "But it''s useless." Wu Ruishu suddenly smiled weakly, "I remembered Lu Yizhan, when I just made a successful deal with Bai Liu, I went to the Temple of Yin, and Bai Liu lifted my The memory seal reminds me of everything." "I saw my soul start to turn to stone." Wu Ruishu''s voice became softer and softer: "...Bai Liu is cunning, it''s too unfair for you to only let you remember all of this." "You have been working hard all this time, Lu Yizhan." Lu Yizhan gritted his teeth: "It''s all my fault, I''m sorry, if I had found out that the child was Bai Liu earlier, I wouldn''t have..." Wu Ruishu interrupted Lu Yizhan: "I don''t regret saving him." Lu Yi stood still. "When I was rescued by Fang Dian, I was also a bad boy in my family. Our whole family gave up on me, saying that I was not worth saving, and I would definitely go to prison in the future. It is better to use blood Making blood Ganoderma lucidum made my dad live forever, which is the only contribution I can make." Lu Yizhan could feel the blood on Wu Ruishu''s chest behind him splattering warmly on his back, and the dumbfounded stopped him: " Don''t say it!" Wu Rui still smiled and continued: "But the team still saved me." "She told me, if no one saves the person, how will he know whether he is a bad person or a bad person." "The dead are not bad." "Since then, I hope that I can be like the square team, and one day I can save those people who are judged as worthless to save handsomely." Wu Ruishu''s voice was so soft that it seemed to disappear in the next second: "...If I do it all over again, I will still save him." "What if Bai Liu, who is on the boundary line, is a child?" "Before he kills me and is a bad person, I am willing to believe that he is a bad person." Wu Ruishu''s voice finally stopped, he closed his eyes, and slowly slid down from Lu Yizhan''s shoulder: "...don''t change your beliefs because of hatred." "Justice will surely triumph over evil." Lu Yizhan''s expression was blank, and he knelt on the ground motionless, next to the fallen Wu Ruishu, and a system notification sound came from his ear. [System prompt: Judge Wu Ruishu''s soul stone is confirmed to be dead, and he loses the game qualification. [The judge Wu Ruishu before his death transferred his rule skills (Tai Chi gossip) to the player Lu Yizhan. Chapter 418 Less than a week after Wu Ruishu''s death, Lu Yizhan discovered that the blood ganoderma from the Love Welfare Institute had spread all over the world at a strange speed. Ganoderma lucidum, which is watered with the blood of children, is a very dangerous heresy. And these plants just looked lazily at Lu Yizhan, and said, what, are they watered with the blood of children? We thought it was pig blood, but we really don''t know anything. I only know that this thing is very valuable. Without cooperating with Lu Yizhan''s investigation, even if Lu Yizhan searched out all the blood ganoderma, they still hid a lot of spores, and then cultivated the blood ganoderma again. In the world, it seems that a blood vessel has been forged invisibly by the blood ganoderma, and the young [life] of those poor and abandoned children is transported to those rich investors through blood. And these children are also grateful for investing in their upbringing and giving them a good living treatment before they were selected as "blood bags". And no matter how Lu Yizhan tries to stop and cut off this blood vessel, there will be countless people scrambling to maintain the operation of the blood vessel. Most of them even despise Lu Yizhan for their ignorance And stupid, ?? looked at Lu Yizhan with an arrogant look, and said Do you know how valuable this thing is? Didn''t those selected [Blood Bags] say anything? Why don''t you take care of what I want? Most of the children who are selected as [Blood Bags] can live a fairly good standard of living, so they are happy most of the time, and they dont have to resist at all. They only need to suffer once a week. , I can eat delicious food, play with fun toys, and sleep on a very soft bed for a week. "Mr. Investment is very good." A child with several pinholes and a thin face looked at Lu Yizhan and smiled sweetly, "Buy us toffee." Lu Yizhan stood quietly outside the orphanage alone, he looked up at the sign of the orphanage for a long time, the sunlight almost made him dizzy, and he heard a notification sound coming from his ear. [System prompt: 0002 The world line is polluted, the game is over, and the archive is not generated. [The Crusaders lost the game. The ??world line: [System prompt: The judge Ren Yuxin''s soul is petrified, he is determined to be dead, and he is disqualified from the game. [Ren Yuxin, the judge before death, transferred his rule skill (memory folding) to the player Lu Yizhan. [System prompt: 0003 The world line is polluted, the game is over, and the archive is not generated. ... Fourth world line: [System prompt: Judgment Su Lan''s soul is petrified, confirmed death, disqualified from the game. [Before death, the judge Su Lan transferred her rule skills (the world lines overlap) to the player Lu Yizhan. [System prompt: 0004 The world line is polluted, the game is over, and the archive is not generated. ... When the fifth world line failed, the judge was dead and only Lu Yizhan and the other two judges were left. After that game, he returned to the temple for the first time. Bai Liu sat on the poker table and looked at him with a smile on his jaw, surrounded by five strange stone sculptures that had completely petrified. Lu Yizhan sat down beside Bai Liu calmly: "What can you do with me?" "There are only two judges left." Bai Liu smiled, "The game ended much faster than I imagined, and their absolute justice, sometimes similar to stupidity, is really amazing. ?Its very well under control. Lu Yizhan looked up at Bai Liu calmly: "So you want to play?" "Do you want to play wolf kill?" Bai Liu put a deck of cards on the stone table. He smiled and looked at Lu Yizhan, "How about we play a set wolf kill?" "I set up a group of card characters with wolves'' identity settings, and set them up and put them on certain cards in a world line , and then see who they are attracted to, and who they actively gather next to." "There are witches, hunters, thieves, etc." Bai Liu looked at a card of a little girl wearing a witch costume, and he said with a smile, "According to our taste I understand that we should prefer the kind of fringe things that are miserable, so in order to ensure our gameplay, I try to choose this kind of life that is not very good, and the experience and skills are in line with the The wolf kills the marginal creatures set on the card." "According to the logic we believe in, such fringe creatures are more likely to be attracted to light as a matter of course." Bai Liu raised his eyes and said with a smile, "It depends on whether they are more attracted to our light, or to my evil." Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu: "How do you want to play?" "How about a team fight?" Bai Liu put a few cards on the stone table and placed them face to face, the smile on his face deepened, "On the basis of the existing game rules, add a game The team competed." "If you lose the world line game, but win the match against my in-game team, then I can grant one wish." Bai Liu lowered his eyes lazily: "To put it simply, it is a team confrontation between the decent and the villain. I hope that as the pillar of the decent, I have enough ability to sharpen my villain team to a good level. look." "Otherwise, this game would be too boring." "A boring game, the sooner it ends, the better." Lu Yi stood silent for a few seconds, and he agreed: "Okay." But Lu Yizhan never expected that the hunting card that Bai Liu chose would actually be Lu Yizhan stared at Unknown Cen, who was standing in front of him with eyes narrowed, and he clearly heard a cold mechanical prompt in his mind: [System prompt: You have found the (hunting) card face, please put him into your squad as soon as possible. Cen Buming frowned and looked at him: "Lu Yizhan, you are the captain of the first team now, don''t force me to scold you, why are you looking at me like that?" Lu Yizhan hastily turned his gaze away, he turned his head and remained silent for a while, squeezed his palms, and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing: "Nothing... ..." Cen Buming glanced at him: "I lost the competition for the position of captain of the first team with you, and I don''t have to hold any grudges. Any position is reserved for those who are capable. Now I am the captain of the second team. Do your own thing well." Cen Buming lowered his head and began to read the document: "Recently, I discovered that students in the middle school suddenly had their eyes hollowed out, but after the hollowing out, these students still yelled and said that their My eyes are sore, I feel it, and the people over there have reported it to us, I suspect it is a heretic with a red level, and a team leader may be needed to lead the team to contain the heresy." "Is it me or is it me?" Cen asked unclearly. Lu Yizhan immediately said: "I''m with you!" "It''s just a red-level heresy." Cen Buming began to get a little annoyed, "One detachment leader is enough, are you humiliating me, Lu Yizhan?" Lu Yizhan couldn''t tell, he wanted to talk about this heresy, this information, if Bai Liu hadn''t deliberately arranged for him to eat his own eyeballs on the spot. But Cen doesn''t understand that this character is very stubborn. If he belongs to the donkey, he can''t hold his hand, and he can''t hold back. ?It can be traced to the bottom to dig out the graves of the 18 generations of Lu Yizhan''s ancestors. ... In fact, if you want to bring Cen Unming into it, it''s not impossible to tell him all this. But Lu Yizhan hasn''t decided whether to bring Cen Buming in. Cen Buming looked at the hesitant Lu Yizhan, narrowed his eyes, and asked sharply: "Captain Lu, do you know something but didn''t tell me?" Lu Yizhan waved his hands immediately in fright: "No!" Cen Buming stared at Lu Yizhan''s face for a while, and sneered: "It''s best." After finishing speaking, Cen Buming turned away, and Lu Yizhan behind him sighed with a complicated mood, and Cen Buming''s back stopped: "This time I''m heresy everywhere, if you want to follow, follow, don''t Make trouble for me." Lu Yizhan was taken aback, and then said, "Okay, Captain Cen." The next day, Lu Yizhan and a group of people from the second team led by Cen Buming came to the place where the accident happened. Lu Yizhan sat awkwardly with his knees together in the middle of a group of members of the second team, sweating profusely. ...Many of this group of thugs are the thugs who have rebelled in the first world line. Is it true that nothing will happen to him staying here? And... Lu Yizhan secretly took a look at the one next to Cen Unknown. Cen Buming was lowering his head and talking seriously with these guys in a low voice, Lu Yizhan looked at them as if they were a lifetime away. This one is the team member of the First World Line who was executed in the trial court after being reported by Cen Buming, Cen Buming''s senior brother. Sometimes Lu Yizhan feels that reincarnation is not all painful, there are always some very short moments, giving him the illusion that nothing happened, and everything has a chance to start all over again. Like now. After arriving at ? Middle School, the rest of the team began to proficiently investigate the heresy. Today is Sunday. Lu Yizhan and the others had contacted the school earlier and asked them to clear the field. The teachers and students had all gone home. ?? None. The sound of footsteps coming out at this time was very strange. Lu Yizhan turned around vigilantly, and the sound of footsteps came from different places in the school intermittently. Hearing the friction sound between the soles and the ground, it should be the same pair of shoes. The footsteps of the not-light ?? have the same texture every time. Lu Yizhan suspects that this is the sound of the same ?? running out. but-- Lu Yizhan heard the piercing sound of footsteps rubbing "Squeak" from above his head, and within a second, the sound appeared in the teaching building below, and he looked down at his hand Lu Yizhan''s eyes narrowed after confirming that the value of the instrument was 0. If his judgment is correct, the heresy should be 0573, the eyeball eater, then what''s the matter with the footsteps? The value of heresy is 0, which means that this guy is probably not a heresy, but a ??. A man appeared above his head, and after two steps, he appeared on the back? Then there is only one possibility. At the moment when the sound of footsteps appeared on the second floor again, Lu Yizhan took off a few times, and he flipped over, climbed up to the second floor neatly, climbed over the fence and landed firmly. There was nothing on the ground, only a few footprints on the ground, Lu Yizhan glanced at it from the corner of his eye, and said calmly: "Is it a player?" "If you log in to the game at different places in this school, and have the coordinates of different places, you can travel freely in this school." "Why do you disturb us with the sound of footsteps?" The air in front of Lu Yizhan was distorted, and a gap like a black hole appeared. First, a head wearing a monkey earphone protruded from the gap, and then a young man in a school uniform walked out of his pocket, looked at him and laughed viciously: "Of course it''s because the boss ordered, we must not let you We got out of here alive." "Do you think I only put a heresy in the school?" Lu Yizhan''s pupils shrank. [System prompt: You have found the (thief) card, and I regret to inform you that (thief) has been classified into the white six camp. There was a loud bombing sound next to his ears, Lu Yizhan had no time to think, jumped over the building, and ran to the place where Unknown Cen and the members of the second detachment were. Behind the twitching eyeballs, there is a small toy helicopter floating. The plane is rising slowly. In an instant, the ground exploded, and bits of cement and dirt flew around. The moment Lu Yi saw that toy helicopter, he almost couldn''t control his expressionheretical [0922]! [Scaled down bomber]! The farther this thing is from the ground, the bigger the bomb will be when it falls, and the more powerful it will be. If the distance from the ground is enough, the bomb that falls will be enough to blow up the campus they are in. It was broken into pieces, the kind where you can''t even find the pieces inside. "Grass!" Even Lu Yizhan couldn''t help but swear. This thing should have just been released by the [Thief] card. The members of the second detachment did not have any information about heresy 0922 in the previous investigation. Fortunately, Cen Buming reacted in time and protected them, but he himself was pinned to death by a steel bar that was blown up and pierced his lungs obliquely, covering his mouth dripping with blood and coughing. At the same time, a group of eyes slowly rose behind Cen Buming''s back, and those eyes did not look at Lu Yizhan, but at Cen Buming. If all the eyeballs are blinded by Cen, they will be directly parasitized! ! Lu Yizhan took a deep breath and yelled: "I don''t know Cen, close your eyes!!" After speaking, he closed his eyes himself, drew out his heavy sword, and let the two heretics hold it up. , waving and waving. [System prompt: Player Lu Yizhan uses evil god trial. [The heresy 0922, 0573 stopped their behavior and was temporarily contained. After using the evil god trial skill, the player Lu Yizhan will be in a state of stiffness for seven days. Lu Yizhan rushed in front of Cen Buming, staring coldly at the eyeballs behind Cen Buming. The heretical epee pierced fiercely. After the two heretics stopped moving, Lu Yizhan''s mind went blank, and he let go. He opened his hand holding the epee, and slowly fell forward. Cen Buming, who was stuck on the steel bar, caught him, his mouth was covered with blood, and from the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the comatose Lu Yizhan, the epee next to him, and the two heretics who were standing still, Coughing and laughing at the same time: "Sure enough, there is something to hide from me, Captain Lu." Seven days later. Lu Yizhan woke up suddenly, and sat up on the hospital bed. Next to him was an unknown Cen with a bandage on his left eye. Seeing that he was awake, he glanced at him with his right eye and said calmly, "Are you awake?" , Captain Lu." Just as Lu Yizhan was about to ask, Cen Buming said as if reporting work: "The heretics have all been contained, and I found out that there were no more, so I called for support, and the support arrived quickly. ?Zhongsheng originally wanted to attack me after I fell down, but the team members who came to support chased me and ran away without catching me." "What''s the matter with the left eye?" Lu Yizhan asked. Cen Buming touched the bandage on his left eye, and said casually: "I''m blind, the cement flakes were pierced when they were blown over." "I''m done asking, should I ask?" Cen Buming looked at Lu Yizhan with the eagle''s right eye, "I''m Lie, is Lie?" Lu Yizhan''s scalp numb: "How do you know?!" Cen Buming said plainly: "I stayed on guard for seven days, and at night I had nightmares, and I shouted for seven days not to hunt." Lu Yizhan: "..." Seeing Cen Buming staring directly at him, Lu Yizhan scratched his head and realized that it was impossible to hide any more, so he sighed faintly: "Let''s leave the choice to you, after listening to it Then you can decide whether you want to join or not. After Lu Yizhan finished everything, Cen Buming sneered darkly twice: "You mean I call you brother? Why don''t you have other dreams?" Lu Yizhan: "..." This kind of attention is really strange. After Cen Buming said this, he turned his head and looked out of the window of Lu Yizhan''s ward, and did not speak quietly. After Lu Yizhan was about to sleep in bed, he spoke slowly: "As for the hunting card, is it possible for both you and Bai Liu to fight for it?" Lu Yizhan nodded in a daze: "The rules of the game are as follows." "If any world line doesn''t win me over and let me go to Bai Liu''s side." Cen Buming said calmly, "Then just kill me." Lu Yizhan was startled and completely sober: "Why did you kill me?!" Cen Buming didn''t look at Lu Yizhan, he looked out the window: "Because I feel that it''s disgusting to be used by such a person, and I''m in the same camp, very disgusting." "Those who work for tigers should also be tortured." Cen Buming said coldly, and he stood up, "I will join your camp, Team Lu." "I have become a qualified card in your hand, an excellent hunter." After speaking, Cen closed the door and left without looking back. Lu Yizhan stared blankly at the closed door that Cen did not know, then lay back on the bed, and said to himself: "Fang..." "Is it really right for me to choose this way?" Unsurprisingly, the sixth world line still failed. Lu Yizhan was summoned back to the temple again. Bai Liu was still sitting behind the card table, casually playing with the cards on the stone table, and when he saw Lu Yizhan coming, he smiled: "Long time no see, Prophet." "Actually, I just met your derivative 2 minutes ago." Lu Yizhan said unhurriedly, "I killed him." "This is the first time you have killed my token, right?" Bai Liu smiled, "Isn''t it different with the support of the hunter?" Lu Yizhan didn''t speak, and there was a potential uneasiness in his heart that grew bigger and bigger. Bai Liu lowered his eyes and looked at the cards on the stone table: "The hunter is different from the judge who is absolutely righteous. After they know everything, they must actively interfere with the world line." "But correspondingly, it is difficult for me to interfere with the absolute justice of the judges. They can''t change their beliefs because of the external events I designed, but I can interfere." "You must protect your beliefs." Bai Liu smiled, "Don''t let him fall." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, looked straight at Bai Liu: "I don''t need to worry about that." "As a reward for killing my token for the first time." Bai Liu stood up behind the stone desk, and he looked at Lu Yizhan with a smile, "I will take you to meet the person you want to see once." . Lu Yizhan trembled, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai Liu. Bai Liu lowered his eyelids and smiled lightly: "I know I listen to her very much. No matter how much the world line thought about her these few times, they never tried to find out about her, but Now we are outside the world line." "You can see her." Lu Yizhan silently followed Bai Liu up the steps of the temple. This was the first time he stepped into this temple, and there was a shadow of fear lurking in the shadow of every step he took. The unknown, the unknown is the thing that frightens me the most. He is afraid of seeing Fang who pays the so-called [painful] price, and at the same time, he is afraid of the imagination when he can''t see her What exactly is it that can make Fangs pain? "Are you thinking about what can make Fang Dui suffer like this?" Bai Liu walked slowly in front of him, with a smile in his voice, "I''ve also thought about it, what is it? What can make a person similar to [God] suffer?" Bai Liu walked to the dark pool in the temple that connected to the bottom of the sea. He lowered his eyes and raised his hand. The water in the pool rolled away, and a wet boulder full of strange green sea plants appeared. On the step road, he stepped up and walked towards him, followed by Lu Yizhan. There is a piece of pitch-black sea water everywhere, and the sound of the surging waves is empty and deep. Apart from that, there is no sound or light. Just being locked up here is an unbearable torture. Lu Yizhan''s heart rose one by one. He finally saw Fang Fang, who was trapped on the bottom of the sea, with his hands suspended by chains, his head hanging, and his hair disheveled, sitting on the ground. Bai Liu lightly waved his finger, and the seabed was instantly illuminated by a strange halo-white light. Fang Xi, who was in the center of the light, slowly raised her head, her eyes looked out of focus at Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan, she opened her dry lips as if she wanted to say something. But before he had time to say it, Bai Liu chuckled and said, "Team Fang, I regret to inform you that your team lost a world line." "According to the usual practice, I will bring your favorite person in this world line to your face." "I remember that this world line fell in love with a construction site, and a construction site was almost smashed when passing by. He saved it, and in return for his constant help. He, he fell in love with you very quickly, but he didn''t mind his poverty and the good life he gave him, so he only dared to like you silently, but he didn''t mind at all, so he confessed to him first and dated him . "A week ago, this woman knelt on the construction site, filled a bouquet of roses with her hat, and proposed to her, and she agreed." Bai Liu snapped his fingers, and a twenty-seven or eighteen-year-old man in overalls appeared in front of Fang Yuan. This man was a little suspicious that he appeared here, but he turned around and saw the man locked up. Fang''s face on the ground was furious for a moment, and when he rushed up, he was about to tear off the chains that trapped Fang''s. "Sister, why are you..." "What a pity. He loves you so much, and you love him so much. We could have been very happy." Bai Liu laughed: "It''s a pity that Lu Yizhan lost the game." "Snapped--!" Bai Liu snapped his fingers. The man who was tearing Fang''s chain was instantly ignited by a gray-white flame. He howled in front of Fang''s face, and then burned to ashes. The fist held by the chain was clenched tightly. She slowly let the chain pull her shoulders and lowered her head, resting her head on the pile of ashes in front of her, tears streaming down her face. It dripped down one by one. She cried out. Lu Yizhan stood motionless on the spot, with an expression on his face as if he had stopped thinking, and his eyes were completely distracted. "This is the price that Fang Xi paid." Bai Liu looked at all this with light eyebrows, and he raised the corner of his mouth, "I found out." "Only something like [love] can make [God] feel pain." Chapter 419 "Lu Yizhan, do you know why I took you into the temple today?" Bai Liu lightly let out a pleasant voice, "Only people with [God] level desires can step in here." "Fang Dian and you are the same, except that your desires are not evil, and you almost have the qualifications to replace me as the next generation of evil gods." Bai Liu sighed regretfully, he raised his hand, and a wall of water patterns separated them from Fangdian with his head hanging down: "It''s a pity that you don''t want to become evil gods." "Then I have no choice but to charge you for participating in the evil god''s game." Lu Yizhan raised his head slowly, he realized something. Bai Liu frowned and continued: "Lu Yizhan, if you win a certain world line, that world line will continue to grow in the same way you won it." "That is to say, if at that time Fang fell in love with someone a little bit, and took the step of getting married with him." Lu Yizhan''s eyes slowly widened, and tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. Bai Liu said: "Then she will continue to live happily with this person." "She won''t remember you, you''re just an irrelevant person who won the game." "If you lose the game, you will see her suffering because the soul of the one you love is destroyed in front of you, and you will suffer because of her pain." Bai Liu turned his head and looked at Lu Yizhan: "And if you win the game, you will lose her and witness her living happily with other people." Lu Yizhan said hoarsely: "...This is the [pain] price you want me to pay, isn''t it?" "You designed all of this from the beginning, and you want me and Fang Dian to pay the price." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and said, "Yes." "In a sense, I have charged [pain] to every judge, but only you and Fangdian''s souls have been tempered with divinity in [pain], the pain each of you gave me is the most valuable." "Actually, in a certain sense." Bai Liu turned his head to look at Lu Yizhan, his expression was very shallow, "I''m curious how you would choose." "Will you continue to work hard and do everything you can to win, or simply choose to lose the game and take possession of the one you love." "From now on, do you really lose the game because you can''t win, or do you have such a despicable thought deep in your soul that you want to lose?" Lu Yi Station has something to say. When the next world line started, Lu Yizhan was in a trance for several days, and was dragged back by Cen Unknown from a heretic while performing a major task, and was injured and sent to the ward. Cen Buming frowned and looked at Lu Yizhan sitting in the ward: "What are you doing?" Lu Yizhan suddenly remembered, oh, Cen didn''t know that this world line was won by him as soon as he landed. Lu Yizhan used [World Line Memory Overlap] on Cen Buming, directly letting Cen Buming know everything that happened from the first world line to now, and he has the memory of the first world line and the previous few world lines Yes, this is the fastest way that Lu Yizhan knows to win over Unknown Cen. Except what happened in the temple. Lu Yizhan lowered his head silently. Cen Buming raised his eyebrows: "Is it related to Fang Dian?" Lu Yizhan''s fingers curled up. Cen Buming was impatient: "Don''t force me to use heresy to torture you and ask you to explain, be honest and tell me quickly, I''m still busy saving the world, Captain Lu." Lu Yizhan knew very well that Cen didn''t understand this guy''s character, so he took a deep breath and finally explained everything in detail. Unknown Cen commented on Bai Liu''s performance with a gloomy expression: "Bitch/human." Lu Yizhan nodded sympathetically. "You nod your head." Cen Buming glanced at Lu Yizhan coldly, "You still doubt whether you are really despicable and don''t want to win. Do you have the ability to win?" Lu Yizhan who was stabbed precisely: "..." "It''s not that you doubt yourself." Lu Yizhan scratched his head, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, "At that time, I heard that Fang Dian and that person were going to get married, and I saw that person was burned because of Fang Dian''s love. into ashes..." "Actually, for a moment, although it was very sad, I was really jealous of that pile of ashes." "Because I don''t even have the qualifications to turn into ashes, I can''t... get close to her." He was the only judge left. "So sometimes I can''t figure out whether I was affected by my emotions at that moment." Lu Yizhan said apologetically, "After all, a waste like me wants to win against Bai Liu. ???It''s very difficult, a momentary emotional shake is enough for me to lose." Cen Buming was also silent for a while, and then suddenly said coldly: "I will ask for a day off to accompany you to find the square point of this world line." Lu Yizhan''s pupils trembled: "What?!" "Emotions choose this kind of thing." Cen Buming glanced at Lu Yizhan coldly, "Don''t you understand after seeing him?" ?Two days. Even though Lu Yizhan was unwilling in every possible way, Cen Buming still dragged him away. "The Fang team of this world line is still in high school, and is in the third year of high school, and has a boyfriend." Cen Buming introduced himself in a flat tone to ask for gossip. The flower of Gaoling, after she fell in love at first sight for several months, the other party agreed, and then gave up." "Shouldn''t you study hard in your third year of high school! What kind of relationship are you talking about!" Lu Yizhan endured and endured, but still couldn''t help answering, "It''s because of how handsome she is that she can chase her for a month." "And she gave up, why did she become her boyfriend in the end!" Cen Buming glanced sideways at Lu Yizhan: "Because the other party started to chase after him." "The other party seemed to be sober and realized that he liked Fang Team. He let go of all airs and chased after him for four months. In front of the second model, he let go and said that if the other party''s grades were similar to hers in the second model, he could try If you try, the other party will start to study like crazy. "In terms of grades, he is only 10 points lower than the first place in the Fang team, so Fang Dian agreed." Lu Yizhan: "..." hateful! Why did you suddenly wake up! Unknown Cen dragged Lu Yizhan to a hillside near the school. Looking down from that hillside, you can see the playground in the high school. Unknown Cen introduced coldly, "I inquired about their class schedule. The next class is physical education. You should be able to watch the square team here." Sure enough, when the class bell rang, Lu Yizhan''s back tensed up. He looked square, with a high ponytail, a fitted white t-shirt and sports shorts, and white socks off the length of high-top sneakers. He held a volleyball in his hand, and the sun was shining brightly. Lu Yizhan was motionless, and his eyes didn''t look away at all. Its the square point where you stick. Fang Dian was walking on the steps, someone seemed to be calling her name in the playground, she turned her head, the ponytail swayed in the air with a brisk arc, she seemed to see who she was, and her face became bigger He gave the volleyball to the person next to him, and his mouth seemed to be responding to that person. She started running, jumped down from the high steps in three steps at a time, and opened her hands when she got up. Subconsciously, Lu Yizhan opened his arms almost at the same time as the person standing under the steps, and took a step forward. Fang Dian fell into the arms of another person. She was happy and sweet, hugging the boy with only one back, and then was lifted high and turned around. Lu Yizhan slowly put down his open hands, and he stared blankly at Fang Dian. Cen Buming asked calmly: "How does it feel? Jealousy and pain make you want to lose the game?" "It''s jealous." Lu Yizhan''s voice was very peaceful, he raised his head, and there was a faint light flickering in his eyes, "but she is very happy." "Compared to the pain caused by jealousy, seeing her happiness brings me a stronger sense of happiness." Lu Yizhan turned his head: "Go back." His gaze became firm again: "Even if I''m the only one left, I must continue." "Senior Brother." Lu Yizhan walked forward, and heard Cen shouted suddenly behind him, his voice was very shallow, "I will accompany you to the last world line." "Before then, no matter what, I will not admit defeat to Bai Liu." Lu Yi stood still and turned back: "Then thank you here first, hunter friend." Cen Buming looked at the tears on Lu Yizhan''s face for a while, then sneered: "The prophet is always crying, so it really depends on the hunter." "Don''t mock me..." Lu Yizhan wiped his face helplessly, and muttered in a low voice, "Whoever encounters this kind of situation must cry?" Chapter 420 The world line continued to reincarnate forward. Cen Buming became his vice-captain in the next world line. This guy is calm, quick-witted, has excellent memory and information processing skills, and his skill is execution. With the assistance of Cen Buming, the time for them to lose the game in each timeline began to be continuously extended backwards, and the chances of killing Bai Liu became more and more. Although they still did not win the game in the end, they had already Infinity is approaching the point where the game is won. But deep in Lu Yizhan''s heart, there was always a hidden uneasiness. Cen Buming always quickly enters the state after jumping the world line, and after receiving the prophecy given by him, he quickly and comprehensively processes the information of the entire world line, and then catches Bai Liu from the information revealed in the prophecy. Some heresies planted in advance that will spread, are dealt with sharply or kill them all. Lu Yizhan frowned and walked quickly to the torture room. In the distance, Lu Yi Station heard hysterical screams coming from the torture room, and then a man coughed weakly: "I really... don''t know anything." "I didn''t do anything, please, let me go." Lu Yizhan pushed the door open and went in. Unknown Cen leaned on the chair, crossed his legs in front of him, and stepped on the face of a dying man kneeling on the ground with his feet in black leather boots, holding a thorn with a little blood on the end. cross. Seeing that Lu Yi Station had left, Cen Buming raised his head and took a look, greeted lightly, and then turned back: "Captain." The face of Lu Yizhan, who was ignored, suddenly darkened: "I don''t know Cen, you''ve gone too far! Let this bitch go!" "Okay." Cen Buming withdrew his hand obediently, and he took a deep look at Lu Yizhan, "I hope the captain will not regret it after a week." "This ?? is the director of the previous world line rose perfume factory." Lu Yizhan looked directly at Cen Unknown without avoiding it: "But he is not yet." Cen Buming raised his hands, he lifted his shoes, and said sarcastically, "Okay, whatever you want, brother." "If something goes wrong, don''t ask me to wipe your ass." Cen Buming glanced at Lu Yizhan, and said coldly, "Sometimes I hope that the captain will change that outdated kindness. Maybe we ??win. Lu Yizhan clenched his fists tightly. This is not the first time he and Cen Buming have had such a quarrel. The further the world line goes, Cen Buming can keenly catch the heresy planted by Bai Liu, and the more side effects he prepares to land in reality, the more his methods become. It''s ruthless. The more Lu Yizhan disagreed. Lu Yizhan once proposed the plan of letting supervision replace obliteration. He thought that the team members could be allowed to monitor these things that might bring heresy into reality, but he was ruthlessly laughed at by Cen BumingCaptain, do you think the Bureau of Heresy has a problem? How much is enough to supervise the thousands of heresies that Bai Liu is going to release in this world? If the Bureau of Heretics had more players than the Heretics itself, we wouldn''t have to lose so badly every time. What Cen didn''t understand was indeed right, their current strength could hardly handle the heresy thrown by Bai Liu. And a heresy can land on the path of reality, or there are too many people, and normal monitoring is impossible to monitorno one knows who will be bewitched by the heresy and bring the evil to the world. room. Lu Yizhan''s idea is just an idea, and there is no condition for its implementation at all. Cen Buming said coldly: "Captain, your self-righteous and unrealistic approach is just sacrificing the lives of members of the Heresy Management Bureau to fill the black hole of endless heresy." "Do you know how many team members will die every time we go out to work after the heresy really lands in reality?" Unknown Cen glanced at the silent Lu Yizhan from the corner of his eye, and there was sarcasm in his voice: "Is this the hypocrisy and cruelty of high-ranking people?" He... I used the lives of the members of the second team of the Bureau of Heresy Management to fill this black hole of heresy that cannot be filled... [He asked me if I knew how many members of the second team would die every time I went out to work. He called me a cruel bitch Lu Yizhan''s pupils shrank, he subconsciously grabbed Cen''s unknown wrist, and murmured: "...don''t go that way." Cen Buming shook off Lu Yizhan and grabbed his wrist, brushed against Lu Yizhan''s shoulder who was standing still and couldn''t move, and without saying anything, he lowered his eyes and opened the door and walked out. A week later, the rose plant appeared. After a lot of trouble, he finally caught the director of the rose factory. The director of the factory is indeed that man. There are people behind Lu Yi Station to monitor the other party, but Bai Liu''s side is too fast to launch heresy, and there are various props hidden. It often disappears at night, and by the time Lu Yizhan reacts, the vice president of Rose Factory has already landed in reality without this. Lu Yizhan brought the factory manager back with his own hands, and he knelt on the ground crying and praying as he did to Cen Unknown before, praying: "I didn''t do anything, I don''t know anything. " Lu Yizhan was silent for a long time and asked: "Do you know that perfume, does it kill you if it breaks?" "Deputy Cen already told you about the dangers of this perfume when he interrogated you before, why did you still have to wear it after you left?" The factory manager''s eyes dodged for a while. A very absurd idea suddenly came to Lu Yizhan''s mind, and he asked incredulously: "You didn''t know what rose perfume is, but when you were in the Bureau of Heretics, because you heard Vice-Captain Cen talk about that perfume According to the description, I think this perfume is profitable, so I immediately started planting roses as soon as I went out, and I want to make this rose perfume that Deputy Cen said?" The factory manager lowered his head, and suddenly laughed twice: "Is it normal to be profitable?" "Besides, I don''t kill people. As long as they keep buying the perfume I make, nothing will happen." "Don''t mess with me, you can change it to anyone else. After hearing the effect of this perfume, tell them the profit of this perfume, and then send the secret recipe of this perfume to them to see if they will understand it." , will you grow roses?" Cen Buming took the man away from Lu Yizhan. Before taking the criminal away, Cen Buming turned around and looked at Lu Yizhan who was sitting silently behind the desk: "Brother, knowing that this criminal will cause huge damage, we must wait until The other party has caused huge damage before proceeding." "Is this the justice you uphold?" Lu Yizhan raised his head slowly: "Pre-execution is unfair to those who haven''t done anything wrong." Unknown Cen raised his eyebrows mockingly: "But if there is no pre-execution, it is also unfair to those who died in the wrong things they committed." Cen didn''t understand that he was about to turn around and leave, but Lu Yizhan called him abruptly: "The prophecy that Bai Liu showed us may not be true." "The predictions he gave are always more real than your thoughts, Captain." Cen''s unknown voice was cold. After finishing, Cen Buming closed the door and left. Lu Yizhan was alone in the office, he slumped down from the chair slowly, stared at the ceiling with empty eyes, and said to himself: "Is my choice really right, Fang Dian?" ..." He always felt that the more Bai Liu''s predictions were given, the more targeted they became. ?It seems that Cen Unming, who can discover these traps and heresies, is invisibly induced to eradicate them by himself. And Cen Buming has become more and more extreme, more and more ruthless, and more and more... Like the captain of the second team who defected to the White Six camp. Lu Yizhan closed his eyes. He moved his hand back and slowly held the gun that was pinned to his lower back. He took a deep breath, and then slowly let go as if all his strength had been sucked out. ... If there really is such a day. Did he attack Cen Buming? Fang Dian, what kind of mood did you have when you killed the captain of the second team? That night, Lu Yizhan was on duty in the middle of the night in the Heresy Management Bureau. He could sleep until midnight, but because his mind couldn''t stop and he kept thinking about things, Lu Yizhan felt that he probably couldn''t fall asleep, so he simply They kept watch together in the middle of the night, and went out to patrol after dinner. After patrolling the heretic shelter, he somehow made it to the training ground. Lu Yizhan stared blankly at the training ground, feeling as if he had been in another world. Obviously, in the setting of this world line, he had just graduated from this place not long ago, but in fact he hadn''t been there for a long time. Here it is. The captains of each detachment are not responsible for guiding the training ground, and the deputy teams need to come here to take on certain guiding tasks. Just as Lu Yizhan retracted his gaze and wanted to leave, he stopped in surprise when he saw a group of trainees running past the training ground who were panting. It''s almost twelve o''clock in the evening now, and it''s past the time for night training, why are these trainees still practicing more. Soon Lu Yizhan knew the reason, and the group of trainees who had finished running laps lay on the playground panting, complaining wildly while resting: "Is Cen sick?! Just now, with a gloomy face, he gave us extra night training?! Does he know what time it is?" "Damn, the devil is in charge, doesn''t Cen often practice more?" "But the extra practice recently is outrageous?! Is he the one?" Lu Yizhan couldn''t help laughing when he heard it - his first-term trainees often secretly complained about Dong Chenglong. Now it''s Cen''s turn to be unclear. A gentle boy interrupted the other boy''s complaint with amused and helpless: "Tang Erda, you are going too far, and Cen is also for our own good." Tang Er snorted coldly: "Fart, Su Chou, don''t speak good words to him, he just got angry with his senior brother and let us vent it!" "I like Lu Dui to piss him off! Damn it! It''s best to piss him off!" Tang Er, who had been trained to get angry, was so angry that he beat the ground. Both Su Chao and Lu Yizhan couldn''t hold back, and laughed again. Su Chao became more and more helpless: "Why do you like to imitate Cen and call him senior brother?" "Every time he calls Senior Brother Lu, he feels weird." Tang Er lay sprawled on his back, panting heavily, his chest muscles swelled, and the cuffs of his four sleeves were soaked, "It''s very uncomfortable to look at me, Captain Lu is very good, powerful and good, every time that Cen looks like he wants to usurp the throne, it makes me..." Cen''s unknown voice suddenly appeared calmly: "How do you see it?" Tang Erda jumped up in fright: "I''m stupid!" Lu Yizhan, who was listening with gusto, was also taken aback: "Damn it!" "Did you two have a good chat?" Cen''s unknown gaze swept across the two yells who were screaming in fright without any emotion. With a guilty conscience, Lu Yizhan subconsciously stood next to Tang Erda, and confessed his mistake with Tang Erda. Cen Buming hugged his chest and said lightly: "Slander the officials behind their backs, please train yourself." Tang Erda gritted his teeth and ran away by himself. Lu Yizhan consciously wanted to follow, but Cen Buming''s eyelids twitched, and he pulled Lu Yizhan''s back collar and pulled him back, almost suppressing his anger. : "You are no longer a trainee, Captain Lu." Lu Yizhan scratched his head and smiled innocently: "I thought you were talking to me." Unknown Cen: "..." Sometimes Cen does not understand himself and doubts himself, why did he cooperate with this kind of person for three hundred world lines? Cen Buming and Lu Yizhan watched the group of trainees run laps with heavy loads. Lu Yizhan looked at Tang Erda who was gnashing his teeth and running around, and suddenly smiled: "You remind me of Dong." "When I was a trainee, I actually didn''t like Mr. Dong, but now I feel that there is such an officer, and it seems to be..." Cen Buming continued the second half of the sentence flatly: "There''s nothing wrong with that, right?" "If an annoying officer can increase the survival rate of everyone, then it''s okay for me to be an annoying officer." "If an annoying vice-captain can keep many people alive, then it''s okay for me to be the annoying vice-captain." Lu Yizhan was startled. Cen Buming continued on with a pale expression: "Captain Lu doesn''t need to worry about me, I know what I''m doing." "In the wolf killing game, the prophet is a card that is not stained with blood and is only responsible for testing the wolf. The hunter will always shoot and execute." Cen Buming slightly lowered his eyes, the night wind was blowing the hair hanging beside his side face, so he couldn''t see his expression clearly: "So I, a hunter, will do my best to let you, a stupid prophet who wants to protect everyone, live to the end." "I will not violate the principles of Mr. Dong, Mr. Yu, and all those who died for us before." Lu Yi stood silent for a long time. Since then, he has never been to Cen''s unknown torture room again. The world line continues to reincarnate forward. Lu Yizhan thought that this superficial tranquility could last at least dozens of world lines, but in the 0317 world line, this kind of tranquility, which is only a thread of spider silk, was finally completely broken. broken. In this world line, Lu Yizhan captured Bai Liu alive for the first time. Cen Buming immediately wanted to torture Bai Liu, but was stopped by Lu Yizhan, who asked to talk to Bai Liu first. Cen Buming agreed. It is the first time that Lu Yizhan and Bai Liu have been sent down. The so-called derivative of himself relies on such close conversations. The other party is a young man of twenty-four, with a clear and handsome face, and a very gentle smile. , There is a very strange sense of danger and affinity. It was very similar to the feeling given to him by the evil god Bai Liu. "Are you Lu Yizhan?" Bai Liu was handcuffed, and he folded his hands on the table, leaning forward, sitting in the position of being interrogated, but his posture was relaxed as if he was It''s the same as interrogating others. He smiled and said, "I have obtained rule skills and world line props in the game, and I have also become a believer of evil gods. I know your bet and everything that happened between you." Lu Yizhan responded almost instantly: "You were arrested by us on the initiative." "Because in what I saw." Bai Liu smiled more meaningfully, "You really make me very curious, Captain Lu." Bai Liu smiled and said, "Captain Lu, I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask me, so how about we play a game." Lu Yizhan paused: "What game?" "Truth or dare." Bai Liu raised the corner of his mouth, "If you win, I will answer your question truthfully, if you lose, or if you are unwilling to do what I ask, then I''m not going to answer." Lu Yizhan agreed. "Okay, the first round, is it the truth or the dare?" Bai Liu tilted his head, resting his chin lazily on the interrogation table. Lu Yizhan: "Speak the truth." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and he smiled lazily: "Have you ever looked for Fangdian in this world line?" Lu Yizhan''s jaw clenched, and after a long, long time, he replied hoarsely: "...I did." He looked aside for a long time before walking away. "It''s your turn." Bai Liu asked with a smile, "Does Captain Lu want me to tell the truth or take a big risk?" Lu Yizhan''s eyes flickered: "Why are all your world lines so stable?" "What''s stable?" Bai Liu casually played with the handcuffs hanging on his wrist, "Stable is bad, can you do something that will hurt the value of most categories in this world line?" "If you want to ask this, I can give you a little hint." Bai Liu smiled and looked at Lu Yizhan: "From the perspective of the rules of human society, there are key age points for the development of a certain character and tendency. The first is the period from 0 to 4 years old, and the second One is the period of 6-8 years old, and then the 14-year-old, 18-year-old, and 24-year-old nodes." "And as a rough derivative creature, I only need to keep my experience relatively stable at these age points, and then my personality will be stable." Lu Yizhan''s eyes darkened: "Your answer is inaccurate, I won''t continue playing." Bai Liuzhuang spread his hands and sighed regretfully: "Okay then, in order for the famous Captain Lu to play with me, a poor prisoner, for another round, I''ll take some more." "For example, Captain Lu, the reason why you have developed such a kind personality is because of some things and things you experienced at the critical point of 18 years old. Then you just need to keep these key things unchanged, Your experience always changes and fluctuates, and it will not affect the direction of your overall personality." "No matter how much torture you have experienced from me, you have to maintain this character." "It''s simple. These things and things are your [anchor]. As long as the [anchor] remains unchanged, you will not change." Lu Yizhan almost immediately asked: "What is your [anchor]?" Bai Liu smiled, "This is the next question." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath and said, "You ask first." "No, this round is a big adventure." Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and the smile on his face deepened, "Now I want Captain Lu to open all the doors that have been taken like me. They are suspected of crimes, but have not been convicted yet. The door to the torture chamber of the criminal." Lu Yizhan stared at Bai Liu for a while, then got up and went out to give an order, emphasizing: "We must keep an eye on them, but don''t hurt them." Unknown Cen frowned: "Release? Most of these are related to the major hazards of heresy in the prophecy." "What are you cooperating with Bai Liu?" Cen Buming was keenly aware of what, he quickly stood in front of Lu Yizhan who wanted to return to the torture room, "Don''t follow his game. " Lu Yizhan just took a look at Cen Buming, and pushed him away, wanting to go in. Cen Buming stopped Lu Yizhan again, his eyes were deep: "Brother, playing games with him will pay a very painful price, you should already know it very well." "I will pay." Lu Yizhan heaved a sigh of relief, "I may find a point to break the game." Cen Buming was quiet for a while, and finally turned sideways and let Lu Yizhan in: "If you need to pay the so-called [pain] price for this game, I will help you pay it." "Thank you." Lu Yizhan waved his hand, "I still hope to do it myself." As soon as Lu Yizhan walked in and sat down, he immediately asked, "What is your [anchor]?" Bai Liu raised his eyes, and smiled lightly: "My [anchor] landed on a fourteen-year-old girl, and this girl is called [Xieta], who was invested by the evil god Bai Liu. A creation that determines the direction of my character." "As long as he''s dead, my character''s direction will be determined." Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan''s furious expression, he propped his chin with one hand and lowered his eyes, his eyes became pitiful: "But it''s a pity that Captain Lu will never be able to touch my [anchor]. " Lu Yizhan paused: "Why?" Bai Liu smiled: "Didn''t you find out? The evil god will not let you log in to the world line before I am fourteen years old." "When you log in to the world line, my [Anchor] on that world line has been destroyed by the evil god, and the moment the [Anchor] is destroyed, I will log in to the game and start bringing heresy to reality. " "Okay, now it''s my turn, and this time is also a big adventure." Lu Yizhan''s eyes sank: "What do you want me to do?" Bai Liu looked at the one-way glass of the torture room with a half-smile, and through the one-way glass, it was as if he could see through the one-way glass and see Cen who was staring at him closely outside. , and Cen Buming looked at each other, and then he said with a smile: "This time it''s not the Lu team." "The one who completed the big adventure mission this time is Deputy Cen." Chapter 421 The moment Lu Yi heard Bai Liu''s words, he turned his head very quickly, and was about to push open the door of the torture room. Bai Liu, who was leaning on the torture table alone, smiled and snapped his fingers. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu is using props (magic space) at player Lu Yizhan, and the movement range of player Lu Yizhan is limited to the current torture room. After Lu Yizhan realized that he couldn''t go, he calmed down instantly. He turned his head and looked at Bai Liu behind the desk: "You broke the rules of the game." "I didn''t say at the beginning that it was a game between our family." Bai Liu had a half-smile, "And vice-captain Cen just agreed to pay the price and join my game." Lu Yizhan was trapped in the magic space, looking at Bai Liu through the wall of the magic space, he took a deep breath and said slowly: "What big adventure are you going to do next?" Bai Liu shook his finger, and Lu Yizhan noticed that there were several transparent silk threads wrapped around the knuckles of his finger, extending from the finger to someone''s foot outside the door. Lu Yizhan''s heart sank, he realized what Bai Liu wanted to do, he stared straight at Bai Liu: "Trapping players is not the attitude of playing games." "But now it''s not Team Lu''s turn." Bai Liu raised his eyes with a smile, "It''s Vice Team Cen''s turn." "It''s a skill that I''ve been using very smoothly recently, puppet lines. Just now I connected all these puppet lines to the heads of the suspects who were released by you, Captain Lu." "Captain Lu, guess if I open the door now and control some suspects to suddenly riot to attack the scene, you who are trapped in the [Magic Space] and cannot move or resist" Bai Liu smiled and lifted a silk thread on his index finger, and the door of the torture room was slowly opened: "Your loyal deputy Cen, the first hunter, will have some crimes that have not yet been convicted. What did the innocent suspect do?" "Of course, I guarantee that these suspects will not harm you." "But I can''t guarantee that Deputy Cen will not harm some suspects." Lu Yizhan''s pupils shrank. Everything seemed to be in slow motion. The moment the door was opened, there was suddenly loud and noisy shouts outside. The suspects were almost pulled into the Lu Yi Station by the puppet thread in the blink of an eye. In the room, their faces were greedy and deformed, and some of them had turned into heretics. Lu Yizhan, who was trapped in the magic space, raised his weapon. Cen Buming outside the door raised his gun without hesitation, his eyes were so cold and stern that there was an extremely sharp and fierce blood in his eyes. "Put down the gun, I don''t know Cen!" "Bang bang bang bang!!" Lu Yizhan''s pupils were dilated, and he saw that the people in front of him were covered in blood, and they exploded under an unknown shot by Cen, and then fell to the ground motionless. The blood flowed all over the place and spread to the foot of Lu Yizhan. Lu Yizhan arrived before he could say a word, so dazed or in a daze that he looked at Cen, who was still holding a gun that smelled of gunpowder, aiming at him. And Cen Buming just looked at Lu Yizhan quietly like that, without dodging his eyes, and still didn''t put down his gun. "Call the doctor..." Lu Yizhan hoarsely said, "Call the doctor quickly!!" Cen Buming said calmly: "There is no need to call a doctor. For these people, every shot I shoot is fatal." Lu Yizhan closed his eyes, and he slowly slid down to the kneeling ground. ...Cen Buming is sober, he heard his order, but still didn''t put down his gun, he knew exactly what he was doing... Bai Liu crossed his arms in satisfaction: "The game is over, the props are recovered, please leave the field by yourself." Lu Yizhan thought he would collapse, scold Cen Buming angrily, and even have a fight with Cen Buming, but when he walked up to Bai Liu''s magic space prop and looked up at Cen Buming, his mind was full of confusion. blank. He couldn''t say anything. Something that they had reached a consensus with, and worked hard to maintain with more than three hundred world lines, was finally broken. Lu Yizhan stood alone in the training ground for a long time that day. He looked down at the laps of the training gate, and his mind was completely empty. He felt as if he had thought a lot about sex, but he seemed to have nothing think. It wasn''t until Cen didn''t understand that he appeared on his side. Cen Buming''s voice was still very calm: "I killed Bai Liu." "This world line is coming to an end soon." "But we still won''t win." Lu Yizhan looked far, far away, "When he was caught by me, he must have already laid out the end game, and now there must be some kind of The heresy spread all over the world." Cen Buming hummed. After a while, Cen Buming said: "Of the six people I killed that day, five of them participated in Bai Liu''s heresy smuggling." "There''s not one more person." Lu Yi stood silent for a long time, his fingers curled up slowly, and he said softly: "...If you do it again, will you still shoot?" Cen Buming didn''t hesitate: "Yes." "In my house, the life of a good person is more valuable than the life of a bad person with a high probability." Cen Buming looked into the distance, "Lu Yizhan, I may really have no way to be like you , I hate those people who walk on the edge of gray, their one action and one mistake can take the lives of countless innocent people who are trying to live." "If it weren''t for their own desires and greed, they would not have had contact with Bai Liu, and they would not have been brought to the Heresy Administration." "So one more time, I''ll still shoot." Cen Buming looked at the flag of the Heresy Bureau flying on the training ground, and said, "Because your life is more important than the lives of six people in my eyes." "My life is not more important than any one of the six people." Lu Yizhan said softly, "Especially when we die in the same face." Lu Yizhan turned around and left. Unknown Cen didn''t turn his head, he said abruptly: "Brother." Lu Yizhan''s back paused. Cen Buming was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Next world line, you won''t come to fight for me, will you?" Lu Yizhan didn''t answer, he just stayed there quietly. "Then kill me." Cen Buming suddenly smiled, "A hunter who can''t stand in the prophet''s camp, I''m just a monster wandering around the gray edge." Lu Yizhan didn''t turn his head back and left. After that world line ended, Lu Yi stood in the hall, and for the first time he proactively proposed a deal with Bai Liu about the rules of the game: "I hope to revoke Unknown Cen''s status as a hunter." "Revoke your hunter status." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, and he smiled, "It can be revoked, but Cen doesn''t understand how many world lines reincarnate with you, I believe you have noticed it too." "Cen Buming also paid the price for his participation in the game, he has already become a heretic." "Each world line restores the memory of all world lines with your arrival, and loses the memory of all world lines with your departure. He has become a consciousness that can only follow you as a prophet." "If you revoke his hunter status now, then you must ensure that you can take him in reasonably, and not let him directly interfere with my game, nor interfere with any of my plans with you." "Otherwise I will directly erase Cen''s unknown part of consciousness." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath: "I will take him in and make sure he won''t interfere with the game." "Well, I will choose the second-generation hunter card for you." Bai Liu was about to shuffle the cards when he was stopped by Lu Yizhan. Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu firmly: "I know that you deliberately interfered with Cen Buming''s hunter card, forcing him to collapse, turning him into a man without self-awareness. heresy." "Bai Liu, don''t you want the game to be more interesting? This time I made an agreement with you that I won''t directly interfere with the second-generation hunter card, and you shouldn''t interfere directly either. How about seeing how he chooses a side?" "Go with the flow?" Bai Liu chuckled with downcast eyes, "Interesting, I promise you." "The second-generation hunter I selected for the first time is also very hunter-like. I will not directly interfere with torturing him. I will directly give him the qualification to become a hunter and let him start reincarnating with you on the world line." Lu Yizhan said in a deep voice: "I will also directly give him the authority of my prophet, but I will never meet him or interfere with him." "Then let''s see what this savage and long hunter looks like?" Bai Liu raised his eyes and smiled, "But Captain Lu, you are only left alone." "There are more than 300 world lines, do you want to stick to it alone?" Lu Yizhan said: "I can." The second-generation hunter selected by Bai Liu is Tang Er, a trainer whom Lu Yizhan has met at home. Tang Er was surprisingly good at Lu Yizhan, he grew up very fast, and even won Bai Liu in the later world line game, and got the hunter qualification to start reincarnation. But soon Lu Yizhan discovered that even if Bai Liu kept the agreement with him and did not directly interfere with the hunter, Tang Er would slowly become extreme, irritable, and start to hate in the constant timeline reincarnation Those who are about to commit crimes in the next world line. Tang Er is becoming more and more like a copy of Cen Buming. And Lu Yizhan soon discovered why. Bai Liu never directly tortured Tang Er, even if he caught Tang Er, he would let him go on purpose, but he tortured Tang Er''s deputy team, Su Chao, and Tang Er beat him again and again because of Su Chao. He was tortured to death by Bai Liu in front of him and got deeper and deeper. By the time of the countdown of the world lines, Tang Er was almost unable to hold on anymore. Lu Yizhan was sitting next to the stone table, he looked straight at Bai Liu: "You tortured Tang Er''er crazy." Bai Liu smiled and said, "I have never met a second-generation hunter." Lu Yizhan said: "But you touched his [anchor]." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and the smile on his face became clear: "It seems that you have fully understood the definition of [anchor]." "Yes, the derivatives of each of my world lines continue to torture Su Chao to reduce the dimensionality of the hunter who chose you. He can support one world line at most." "Are you going to change hunters again, seer?" Lu Yizhan was silent for a while: "No more." "Probably." Bai Liu crossed his arms and said with a smile, "There are only three world lines left, and there is no need to change them." At the time of the second-to-last world line, Lu Yizhan logged in for the first time and did not deal with the time of the heresy administration, but checked the position of the square point of the first world line to see her. When Lu Yizhan went to meet Fang Dian, it was raining heavily. He was holding a black umbrella, looking for Fang Dian among the ten thousand umbrellas through the rain curtain. He found it quickly, because there was no umbrella at Square Point, she was standing next to a grocery store, holding her briefcase to keep out the rain, but she put down her briefcase and picked up the bag after a short wait. Sleeves and suit pants seemed ready to be ignored altogether, and rushed straight into the rain. Seeing this scene, Lu Yizhan smiled. He held an umbrella and wanted to go forward, but he stopped after only one step. He stared blankly at Fangdian through the heavy rain, umbrellas, and the endless stream of people. Fang Dian held his briefcase and ran past him with his head slightly lowered. She had a smile on her face and didn''t turn her head. At some point, someone beside her laughed with her. The man who rushed into the rain with a briefcase on his back. Lu Yizhan held a black umbrella and stopped in the middle of the crowd. He didn''t look back at the square point he ran past, and there was rain on his chin. Fang Dian''s happy smile and the face with his head down and silent tears when every world line intersected were intertwined in his mind. [Because Lu Yizhan lost the game for the first time, the person you love will die. Because Lu Yizhan lost the game again, so... "Fang Dian..." Lu Yizhan put down the umbrella slowly, let the rain wash his face, and murmured to himself, "Is it really right for me to choose?" "If you still play, have you already won?" "I''m really bad." Losing the game again and again, all the people are tortured because of his self-righteous choices. Water drops fell on Lu Yizhan''s face, and his voice was so soft that a bucket of rainwater could dissipate it: "If only the person who met you back then wasn''t my kind of trash." "There is only the last world line left." Bai Liu smiled and went to Lu Station, "I can give you all the cards you got before." Lu Yizhan raised his eyes: "What''s the price?" Bai Liu chuckled: "The price is, if you lose the game for the first time, all the souls of those cards will be destroyed." "Of course, if you don''t want to, the souls of these cards will be destroyed by me. I don''t accept the loser''s cards as worthless things." Lu Yizhan said, "I''ll pay the price, let''s continue the game." "The continuation of the game requires the personal consent of you and the other player." Bai Liu stood up, turned his head to look at Lu Yizhan, raised his eyebrows, "Going to see her mother?" Lu Yi stood silently: "Okay." seabed. Across the water-patterned wall, Lu Yizhan saw the square point where the legs were hung up, she still hung her head, Bai Liu walked up to her, knelt down and said: "The last world line." "The first 657 world lines, your team members, Lu Yizhan all lost." "The last world line, do you still have to pay the price to keep the game going?" Bai Liu looked down at Fang Dian: "If you choose to stop now, you can still go to the first hall. If you lose the last world line, then all your games will be lost." "The soul is at my disposal." "Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for Lu Yizhan to beat me in the last line." Fang Dian suddenly raised her head, her loose long hair fell from her face, covering half of her face, making her look haggard and weak, but she still had a smile on her face and her eyes were still bright Bibi: "He will definitely win you." Lu Yizhan behind the water pattern wall looked at Fang Dian in disbelief. Bai Liu retorted interestingly: "Where does your unreasonable trust come from?" "Xinlu Post Station doesn''t need money, why can''t you trust me." Fang frowned, "Let''s continue the game." "I don''t believe that he can win you, just like I believe" Fang Dian''s eyes were extremely determined: "Justice will eventually defeat evil." Bai Liu stood up, he smiled and said, "That''s as you wish." He snapped his fingers, and Lu Yizhan fell backwards, just like the previous 657 landings on the world line, he thought that this time he would be the same as before, as soon as he landed, he would be in the Heresy Administration. But when he was falling, there seemed to be a silver-blue fish tail in the sea, and a mermaid-like thing brushed past him, causing Lu Yizhan to bump violently during his descent. When it landed, it actually landed in an orphanage. And in an orphanage. Lu Yizhan was in disbelief as he looked at the thin Bai Liu who was sitting far away at the dinner table, with dark eyes and a picky eater. He met Bai Liu who was only fourteen years old. A white six who has not logged into the game yet. ?? is a brand-new, strange world line, with unbelievably few heresies, as if it has been freed from the interference of evil. And after a few days of sneaky observation by Lu Yizhan of Bai Liu, who was small and thin, who was often excluded by others He couldn''t hold back his killing intent at all. In one world line, in one miraculous world line, as long as he kills a white six now, he wins. Lu Yizhan followed a strange-behaving Bai Liu to the small pond where he visited every day, and was calmly preparing himself to kill Fang when a fourteen-year-old Bai Liu came up from the bottom of the water. But he waited for a long time, but Bai Liu didn''t come up. All the people in Lu Yizhan jumped into the pond. He found that Bai Liu hadn''t come up for a long time, and he was actually drowning! What''s more, in the case of drowning, all of Bai Liu are still desperately grabbing something at the bottom of the lake, and Lu Yizhan is now the body of a child, and it took a lot of effort to get Bai Liu Lian pulled out the thing at the bottom of the lake that he was holding onto tightly. As a result, Lu Yizhan''s pupils shrank when he saw that thingit was the corpse of a very beautiful and delicate young man. But it wasn''t what surprised Lu Yizhan the most. What surprised him the most was that the corpse was talking to his mind without opening his mouth. "My name is Scheta, and I am the corpse in front of you." "I took all my strength and pulled you into this world line in advance. I know you are a good person and I know you have experienced a lot." "But you are the only one who can save Bai Liu. He can''t continue to burn out. He will really die." The plain boyish voice said very sincerely: "Please believe me, the Bai Liu in front of you is different from all the other Bai Liu, he is a good boy." "Please don''t kill him." Lu Yizhan''s grip slowly tightened, and he held the knife hidden behind him. He knelt on the ground silently, without saying a word, and stared at Bai Liu. Bai Liuzheng was choking on the water with his head down, his face was so white that it was almost transparent, he held Sieta''s body tightly in his arms under all circumstances. It seems that it is almost powerless to resist any attack. Lu Yizhan walked forward slowly, he clenched the knife more and more tightly, all the information in his mind surged wildly, and his expression was in a blank state of overcarriage. Tang Eryi who made complaints about the instructor, Fang Dian who ran in the heavy rain, Cen who had a cold face, Wu Ruishu who accidentally fell, Yu Fu who was entangled people into mummies, and Yu Fu who smiled softly, and cursed with a black face. His Dong Chenglong. As long as he kills a fourteen-year-old Bai Liu now, the painful sacrifices of these people will not be in vain. Bai Liu hugged Xieta in his arms, he knelt on the ground, his face had an expression similar to unconsciousness after drowning, he just looked up at Lu Yizhan like that, his eyes fell very lightly A tear fell, and the voice was soft and hoarse: "...no matter who you are, please, save Sieta." "I''m willing to pay any price for this." ??The voice overlapped with the voice in Lu Yizhan''s head "Please, save Bai Liu." "I''m willing to pay any price for this." It was the first time that Lu Yizhan saw Bai Liu cry. Lu Yizhan was crying quietly. The 14-year-old Bai Liu seemed to be in a daze in front of him. He stood there for a long, long time. He hid behind his back and finally let go as if he was pulling himself out. It left a red mark on the handle of the knife that was held too hard. The knife smashed into the grass, but there was no sound at all. Lu Yizhan heard his own voice and answered clearly: "Okay." Chapter 422 The water droplets in the sea were blown by the wind and flew up with the undulating waves, hitting the ruined temple on the isolated island. The dark tide is blowing, the sky is gray and black, the clouds are gathering, and heavy rain is coming. The evil god sitting on the stone table looked at the prophecy with his head bowed. The evil god lazily propped his chin with one hand, leaned his body to one side, and lowered his eyes without any emotion: "For human beings, 658 world lines are really a long dream." "Lu Yizhan, you have modified the memory of everyone and even the derivatives that I sent down three times, to cover up the tragic events that really happened in this world, and to whitewash the upcoming conflict with a false peace." "Do you still remember what the most real trajectory in the world looks like?" "Or have you also been immersed in this false truth, forgetting everything that happened?" Bai Liu raised his eyes flatly: "But no matter how much you procrastinate and cover up, you have to deal with all of this." "Wake up." Sitting opposite her prophecy, her breathing became slightly short of breath. Lying on the narrow hospital bed, Lu Yizhan flicked his fingers slightly, his eyelids rolled, as if he was about to wake up from an uneasy dream, his dry mouth opened slightly, and murmured softly: "...don''t go down that road." "White Willow." Bai Liu was discharged from the hospital the next day after waking up. At that time, this decision was opposed by everyone, and everyone felt that he should stay in the hospital for observation for a few more days, but Bai Liu always did not accept everyone''s opinions when making such a decision, and it took a day In the evening, I said lightly that I was going to be discharged from the hospital, and the discharge procedures were completed the next morning. By the time Mu Sicheng rushed to the hospital to see Bai Liu after the make-up exam, the hospital bed had already been cleared. Mu Sicheng strongly condemned Bai Liu''s silent patient behavior. So Mu Sicheng called and scolded Tang Erda: "How can you let Bai Liu leave the hospital by himself! Why don''t you stop it! Ah! If something happens to someone, can you afford it? You! You It''s still the bed companion! If I were to accompany the bed..." Tang Er interrupted Mu Sicheng''s words coldly: "You are used to Bai Liu''s virtue, maybe Bai Liu was discharged from the hospital last night." Mu Sicheng: "..." Grass. "I stopped Bai Liu to let you stay one more night." Tang Erda also had a headache, "But you also know that when this person is going to do something, you can only follow him . Mu Sicheng clicked his tongue: "Why do you have to leave the hospital today?" "Today, the Bureau of Heresy Management will forcefully demolish some unfinished floors of Sunshine Real Estate that have heresy left over." Tang Er said, "According to the developer''s son, he made a miracle after his father''s death. I dreamed that as long as I put some of my father''s ashes together with the real estate contract, and scattered the other part of the ashes on the ground of the Sunshine Real Estate, that piece of land would be attached to my father''s wraith, ?? In the end, it will be occupied by us alone forever." "The contract was burned, and the ashes on the ground were excavated and cleaned up by the Bureau of Heretics Processing, but some ashes were lifted to the floor, and it can be detected that a certain amount of heresy remains, just in case, Su Chiu We decided to blast these floors in a targeted manner." "Bai Liu is going to watch the blasting process." "Blowing up?!" Mu Sicheng was speechless, "Why are you going to join in the fun? Also, isn''t directional blasting very dangerous and troublesome, and it will take a long time? Is it reliable for your Heretic Administration to do this?" Tang Er''s voice was calm: "In some special moments that need urgent treatment, we will reasonably use some heretic abilities to protect the safety of the masses." Mu Sicheng understood: "Unconventional forces." "This dream of the developer''s son..." Tang Er paused, "Bai Liu thought it might have something to do with Bai Liu, so I wanted to come and have a look." Mu Sicheng frowned: "Why does it have something to do with Bai Liu, who is so aggressive?" Tang Er paused for a moment: "You will find out later that the whole world has something to do with you." "The world is just a game of mine, and the Sunshine Real Estate is just a map of my game." Sunshine real estate. The crowds in the surrounding residential buildings have already been evacuated by the personnel of the Heresy Administration. The buildings where the Sunshine Real Estate will be blasted are separated by a yellow cordon. There are members of the Heresy Administration patrolling everywhere. The security is quite strict. Ordinary citizens approach this side. Bai Liu was supposed to be stopped outside the cordon, but it was Tang Er who called Su Chao and Su Chao came to pick him up in person. Su Chao took a deep look at Bai Liu who was behind Tang Erda, and stretched out his hand respectfully: "Thank you, Mr. Bai, for your guidance on our work, but we only probed into the real estate contract, and we would not think of it." There is also a problem with the ashes." Bai Liu smiled and stretched out his hand to shake Su Chao: "You''re welcome, Captain Tang also helped me a lot." Su Chao withdrew his hand with a smile: "Mr. Bai is here this time, is there anything I can help you with?" Bai Liu looked away from Su Chao''s face, looked at the building behind him, and looked at Su Chao with a smile: "Can Team Su allow me to go up to this building once before the blast?" Su Chao was taken aback: "It''s not safe for you to go up to the building that is about to be blasted." "Don''t worry." Bai Liu smiled, "Captain Su, you have unconventional forces to quickly blast this building in a targeted manner, and I also have unconventional means to leave this building safely." Su Chao and Tang Erda who was next to Bai Liu looked at each other, and after seeing Tang Erda nodding his head slightly to confirm that nothing would happen to Bai Liu, he turned sideways in a cautious tone: "I don''t recommend Mr. Bai go up, but Mr. Bai is sure. If we want to go up, there is only one hour left before our blasting time, and Mr. Bai can stay for thirty minutes at most." Bai Liu smiled: "Thank you Captain Su." Tang Erda sent Bai Liu to the entrance of the building, frowning: "Are you sure you don''t want me to go up with you?" "No need." Bai Liu asked calmly, "The person I''m going to meet probably doesn''t want you to be present." Tang Er beat him up: "If you have something to do, go directly to the game, I will wait for you in the game." Bai Liu nodded, turned around, stepped on the first floor of the dusty unfinished building, and walked up. Su Chao watched Bai Liu walk into the unfinished building with a tense expression, and looked at Tang Erda disapprovingly: "You should stop him, it''s really not safe." Tang Er let out a breath, took out a cigarette from his trousers pocket and lit it, half-closed his blue eyes: "Nothing you do is safe." "But you are the guardian in name." Su Chao emphasized, "Then you shouldn''t let her go like this." Tang Erda subtly averted his eyes: "...you should have a reason for doing things, and let''s do it after something happens." Su Chao was helpless and couldn''t laugh or cry: "You''ve gotten used to it too! The principles you''ve always adhered to, Team Tang!" "Team Su!" A member of the team rushed over, "The owner of the Sunshine Real Estate came over and asked if we had seen our owner group leader, Yuan Guang, who came to us in the morning . "We checked the surveillance and found that the fruit had come, but the person hadn''t gone out, and now I can''t find it everywhere." The team member looked solemn: "Now we suspect that people are very likely to be in the five buildings that are going to be blasted." Su Chou''s face paled, and Tang Erda immediately dialed Bai Liu''s phone number: "Bai Liu, did you see in the building" "Is that Yuan Guang?" Bai Liu held up the phone, and calmly looked at Yuan Guang, who was sitting motionless on the chair with his head down, as if he was asleep, "I see." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Bai Liu hung up the phone, and looked at her partner indifferently: "I''m already here, why don''t you come out to see me, Bai Liu." A chuckle came from Yuan Guang''s arms. "I keep my agreement with you. If you didn''t take the initiative to find me, I wouldn''t come to see you." Yuan Guang, who was bowing his head to him, raised his head slowly, closed his eyes in a coma, and held a self-portrait in his arms. The person in the self-portrait is sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, propping his chin and looking at Bai Liu with interest. In the self-portrait, Bai Liu is holding a few puppets in his hands with black leather gloves Threads, extending from the edge of the picture frame, are tied to Yuan Guang''s limb joints. Bai Liu in the painting looked at Bai Liu with a smile: "Although I knew you would take the initiative to find me, it was beyond my expectation that you found me so soon." "How did you know it was me? Or, how did you know that I would use Yuan Guang''s login to contact you?" Bai Liu''s calm eyes swept over the puppet line in Bai Liu''s hand: "You used the puppet line to control Yuan Guang at the end of the last game, and the puppet line will not disappear when you leave the game, which means you You have completely controlled Yuan Guang." "Plus your soul banknotes are in your hands, you only need to reset your spiritual value to zero, and you can easily use me to log in now." "Wow." Bai Liu smiled, "It''s easy to clear the spiritual value? I believe you should already know that I can''t interfere with the current world line casually. Why do you think I can easily clear one?" What about personal spiritual values?" Bai Liu raised her eyes, her tone was light: "Didn''t you already put the standard answer on me?" Bai Liu smiled and asked, "What''s the answer?" Bai Liu: "Dream." "You can manipulate people''s dreams, so the developer''s son will have that dream." "This is not accurate." Bai Liuban closed his eyes, "I can only manipulate the dreams of believers who believe in me." Bai Liu''s eyes swept across Yuan Guang''s face: "Yuan Guang doesn''t believe in you." "But I don''t believe in you." The smile on Bai Liu''s face deepened, "It''s hard for an ordinary person like me to tell whether the person who came to look for you is me or you in a dream." Bai Liu was quiet. "The feeling of being threatened by people everywhere is not acceptable, is it?" Bai Liuyan smiled and said softly, "If you kill Yuan Guang now, there will be nothing more troublesome." "If it wasn''t Yuan Guang, it would be someone else." Bai Liu calmly said, "If you want to find me, you will always find a way." Bai Liu curled his fingers up and moved up, and put his face down and smiled lightly: "That''s true." Bai Liu''s tone was calm: "What''s the matter with me? Do you want to play any games again?" "No." Bai Liu opened his eyelids and smiled lightly, "It''s just that I just experienced a very long and boring dream." "I feel a little lonely after waking up, I just want to take a look at you." Bai Liu was unmoved by these molesting words, raised his eyes to look at the shaking and shaking building outside, and asked in a flat tone: "In the background of this impending explosion?" In the portrait, Bai Liu raises his hand to retract the puppet line that he used to manipulate Yuan Guang. The puppet thread wrapped around Yuan Guang was loosened, and Yuan Guang slid down from the chair. Bai Liu in the painting he was holding was smiling, and slowly turned into a motionless color oil painting, smiling. ?: "The more destructive and terrifying the background, the more interesting the game between us, isn''t it?" Chapter 423 Not long after Bai Liu turned into a portrait, Yuan Guang coughed twice and woke up dazedly. He leaned on the chair and wanted to stand up, but tried twice but still failed. Bai Liu stepped in front of Yuan Guang, and he stretched out his hand. Only then did Yuan Guang realize that there was another person in the room, and asked back in shock, "Bai Liu, why are you in the room?" "Don''t worry about it for now." Bai Liu said lightly, "What dream did you have last night?" When Yuan Guang was reminded by Bai Liu''s nip, he suddenly had a splitting headache. He supported his forehead and almost fell back to the ground. He grabbed Bai Liu''s hand dangerously, and was gently lifted by Bai Liu to stand up before he stabilized his body. . "Thank you." Yuan Guang supported the chair, he shook his head, frowned and began to recall, "Dream? After I watched you go back last night, it seemed like a dream." Bai Liu asked: "What did you dream about?" "I dreamed..." Yuan Guang scratched his head hesitantly, "I dreamed that you woke up and came to play games with me, and then I lost, and I was controlled by you, and my mental value was reduced to 0, becoming I found a monster, and I couldn''t control myself and started to use your skills..." "I don''t remember anything after that." Yuan Guang paused for a moment, and he opened his mouth: "Am I really... being controlled again, summoning Bai Liu?" "Yes." Bai Liuyu replied flatly, "I just met him." Yuan Guang was silent for a long time for the first time. He stood next to Bai Liu and his hands supporting the back of the chair were clenched until his knuckles were white. He slowly lowered his head and said, "...I believe you can lead the Sale Cemetery wins." "If Bai Liu uses me to log in and come to you next time, you will kill me..." Before he finished speaking, Bai Liu''s phone rang suddenly, and Tang Er''s slightly anxious voice came through the phone: "Bai Liu, it''s about to explode, come down quickly." "I''ll bring Yuan Guang directly into the game, you guys explode." Bai Liu said calmly. Tang Er paused for a moment: ", be careful yourself." Before Tang Erda hung up the phone, Bai Liu heard Su Chao shouting angrily: "We can''t explode right away before the person comes down!" "Leave it to Bai Liu, there''s nothing wrong with it." Tang Er said very quickly, and it seemed that he wanted to put the matter aside, "He can handle it." Su Chao''s voice was extremely nasty: "You''re also letting him mess around! It''s a matter of life! No, you give me the phone and let me talk to Bai Liu..." "Tang Er Da!!" The phone was hung up by Tang Er. Bai Liu put down his phone, turned his head to look at Yuan Guang who was standing next to him: "You heard it too, this building is going to explode, do you want to go down?" "I won''t go down anymore." Yuan Guang said, "I''ll go straight into the game later, Boss Bai, you go down first." Bai Liu didn''t move, he stood on the edge of the opening of the unfinished building that hadn''t been sealed by the wall, looking out from the window, he could see a corner of a prosperous and lively city. "Mr. Bai, how did you guess that Mrs. Bai was looking for you here?" Yuan Guang suddenly asked in a soft voice. Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and his line was very steady: "Didn''t I guess that Bai Liu would look for me here." "I just guessed where you committed suicide." Yuan Guang''s pupils shrank, and his whole body froze. Bai Liu continued to talk in a wave: "Bai Liu can only manipulate people''s dreams, but the person who climbed up the building alone soberly before the explosion and fell asleep on the ground, Is it you?" "I can''t think of a second explanation for this behavior other than suicide." Yuan Guang remained silent behind Bai Liu, motionless. "You only want 20% of the points I gave you. It is said that all of them have gone away, and you didn''t keep them for yourself." Bai Liuyu said calmly, "When Mu Ke came to ask you to hand over, you also refused With your help, he also transferred the compensation of his house to your mother." "After making all the arrangements for my funeral, I will go to the place where it all started." Bai Liu turned his head to look at Yuan Guang: "Everything is changing, why choose the present?" Yuan Guang raised his head slowly, his eyes were so red that he could shed tears in the blink of an eye: "Take a few turns, sacrifice so many people to get it..." "Why am I the one enjoying it?" In the black-and-white photo on the table behind him, Uncle Wang smiled heartily and generously, and four incense sticks that had just been extinguished were burning in the incense burner in front of him. Yuan Guang''s tears finally fell, and he clenched his fists tightly with sobs: "I Just a piece of shit that pays nothing!" "They bought these things with their lives! Why should I come here to get them!" "I can''t do anything. The first time I participated in the league, I killed all my teammates because of my skills. Even you who helped me solve the problem in the end almost fell into my hands!" "Working so hard but still being so useless, I can''t make money, I can''t help everyone, the last game I play, you have to give me my head to win, all my life If I hurt others, what is the value of my life!" Yuan Guang''s back was straight, but he was crying loudly: "Why am I the one who has survived to this day!" "In terms of worldly values." Bai Liuping looked at the weeping Yuan Guang, "It''s really meaningless for you to live." Yuan Guang cried even worse. Bai Liu suddenly smiled lightly: "But you are not the one who chose to keep you alive." "It''s those people who choose you to be their elders, those people who you think should enjoy everything and are willing to die for it. You have assumed their desire to live and never escaped, So you survived." "You can enjoy everything alive, which is the desire of those who have passed away." Bai Liu smiled and said: "If you can become a container of any desire without collapsing, in my opinion you are a very valuable person." Yuan Guang looked at Bai Liu with tears in his eyes: "I really want to...sell my soul to you." "But it shouldn''t work." Yuan Guang cried bitterly, he raised his arm and whimpered to wipe his face, "I tried it many times before, and the shit system said I had sold my soul." Bai Liu looked at the altar behind Yuan Guang: "Have you moved all the ashes urns?" "?." Yuan Guang said, sobbing, "but I left the altar and the photo." Bai Liu asked: "Why?" Yuan Guang remained silent for a few seconds, then said hoarsely, "Because everyone hopes that those who go there can see the scene of the unfinished building being blown up." "They waited a day, a long, long time." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, and he looked calmly at the unfinished building that started to shake due to the explosion: "Then let them have a look." The building that has not yet been repaired swayed and fell amidst the huge explosion, and the huge smoke and dust rose into the air in the shape of a mushroom, but it was strangely limited and did not spread within a certain area, and the debris did not fly randomly, but Flying to a certain extent, it is like hitting a vertical wall and being bounced back. ? should be a kind of heresy brought by the Bureau of Heresy to control the explosion hazard. The only thing that can penetrate from the explosion area is the wind. A huge, gunpowder-smelling wind blows head-on, completely blowing away the foreheads of Bai Liu and Yuan Guang, and also blowing away the huge smoke covering the ground. The high-rise building that blocked the direct sunlight crashed down, and the brilliant sunlight penetrated the huge dust of the explosion, connecting strands of it into pieces, and shining on the unfinished building in the corner of a sunny real estate that has never seen the sun all year round. The sun shines in every room in the unfinished building that has not been sealed, and shines on the black-and-white photos on every altar table and the incense burner that has just been extinguished, as if the people in the cold photos are like sunshine Under the sunlight, they all began to become warm and smiled. Yuan Guang was blinded by the dazzling light and squinted his eyes. He looked at the back of the white willow standing on the edge, which was blown by the wind, as if he was about to fall in the next second, and tears fell unconsciously. Finally, the explosion reached an unfinished building they owned. There was a loud noise from the bottom of the unfinished building, and it began to swing and fall rumblingly. Yuan Guang came to the side of Bai Liu, he looked up at the sunlight shining in, took a deep breath, and asked softly: "Mr. Bai..." "En." Bai Liu didn''t turn her head back, "What''s the matter?" Yuan Guang paused: "We are public, is the working mechanism 996?" Bai Liu looked back at him with a smile: "No, we don''t use the 996 system." Just as Yuan Guang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Bai Liu speak unhurriedly: "Our name is 007." Yuan Guang: "..." I shed a tear. Chapter 424 In-game, Wandering Circus Guild. Wang Shun sat in the meeting room holding his breath and waited, looking at the door, until Bai Liu pushed the door open, he finally smiled as if he was relieved: "Welcome back, President. " "You and Charles'' plan is too messy." Wang Shun couldn''t hold back when he saw Bai Liu, "Doing this once will greatly reduce the trust of our guild, big head Its better to eat it with the Russell Guild, its not worth the loss..." Bai Liu turned aside, and Yuan Guang, who was a little embarrassed after letting him go, smiled and looked at Wang Shun: "If you want to join our guild as a new member, please tell him, Wang Shun, how we The specific rules of the guild." "By the way, Russell Cemetery should be included in our guild." Wang Shun stared at the tense Yuan Guang for a moment, then stepped forward dumbfounded: "My dear president, I understand." ?????... Wang Shun looked at Yuan Guang who was asking him nervously, and sighed helplessly in his heart. Counting on the Bai Guildmaster of their guild to suffer, in the next life. He is a mortal or an old man, just follow the steps of a fairy like Guild Master Bai. Before Wang Shun was about to take Yuan Guang to familiarize himself with the guild, he turned to look at Bai Liu: "President, Team Tang and the others went to the game pool for training." "Look, after taking a break, you can still..." Before Wang Shun finished speaking, Bai Liu raised his posture naturally: "I will go over and train together." "When is the challenge?" Wang Shun hesitated for a moment: "President, if you feel unwell, you can rest for a few days. This year''s challenge seems to have changed the temporary rules, and the specific schedule has not yet been released." Bai Liu raised her eyes: "A change in the rules?" Wang Shun nodded: "Hey, the system sent a notification last night." "However, the rules of the Challenger League and the playoffs will be slightly adjusted every year. It is a normal process, so don''t worry too much." "I see." Bai Liu turned around and pushed open the door of the conference room, heading to the game pool. Wang Shun hesitated for a while: "President... there is one more matter, which has nothing to do with the competition, but I think I should talk to you." Bai Liu turned her head: "What''s the matter?" Wang Shun looked away in embarrassment, his eyes drifted away and he didn''t dare to look at Bai Liu: "Spades spent a few days looking for you every day, I didn''t know whether to let him in, so I stopped him outside the door." "Then he said that he dreamed that he slept with you, and the voice was not low. At that time, many of our members were out to watch the ace of spades, a killer sequence, and they may have heard it." "A lot of people are passing spades to your lover in private..." Wang Shun pretended to be calm and coughed: "Personally, I think it''s not a big or small scandal, and it shouldn''t affect our normal schedule. President, you shouldn''t worry about it." Yuan Guang next to him heard the quake in his pupils, he quickly glanced at Bai Liu, and then quickly lowered his head covered in cold sweat. ...Damn, I heard this kind of gossip on the first day of shift, will he be directly killed by Boss Bai! The No. 1 player and his new boss slept through the second day of their tournament... ??Are you playing in the injury ward! Yuan Guang felt a little dizzy - Nima is too exciting! Some of your high panel players are too tall! How wild are you playing! Bai Liu paused for a few seconds, leaning against the door, lowered his eyes: "Don''t worry about him, next time he will..." Wang Shun tentatively said, "Should I just drive him away?" "No." Bai Liu turned and gently opened the door, with a slight smile in her tone, "Let him come in next time, if he doesn''t leave, let him come in and wait for me." The door clicked shut. Wang Shun and Yuan Guang remained motionless in place for a few minutes. "Just now..." Wang Shun''s pupils trembled, and he helped Yuan Guang''s shoulder with a trembling tone, "Did the president say to put spades in?" Yuan Guang waved his hands quickly in horror and shook his head: "What''s sleeping, what''s playing in the injury ward, I didn''t hear anything, I don''t know anything!" Wang Shun: "..." This Yuan Guang, who knows, is probably a bit too serious. game pool. When Bai Liu came to the game pool, Tang Er and the others had already entered the game pool to train on their own. The whole game pool was empty, Bai Liu sat beside the colorful game pool, did not jump off, just sat there simply, leaning against the wall of the game pool. The water in the game pool refracts colorful waves of light, swaying back and forth on the ground, reflecting on Bai Liu''s drooping eyelids and slender eyelashes, making his dark eyes mottled. Bai Liu was very lazy and didn''t want to jump off a wet game pool to play a horror game, but leaned against the game pool with his eyes half closed, propping his chin with one hand like Sleeping lightly, it seemed like he was waiting for someone. There were steady footsteps not far away, and someone walked up to Bai Liu step by step. The shadow cast by the individual blocked the light diffused from the game pool, completely covering the white willow leaning against the game pool. Bai Liu raised his head, distanced himself from the spades standing in front of him and bent over to look at him, and said in a calm tone, "I remember I put a sign outside the game pool that prohibits Killer Sequence players from entering the game pool." "Oh." Spades knelt down and looked straight at Bai Liu, "I''m not very literate." Bai Liu: "..." Forget about the stubble. The spade guy can only understand some basic characters on the game system panel, and he doesn''t know many other characters. "You know the seven characters Killer Sequence and Game Pool." Bai Liu looked directly at Spades. Spades thought for a while: "But there are two characters in the middle that I don''t understand." The two characters in the middle are ?Prohibition. Bai Liu raised the corners of her mouth: "Then what do you think the word means?" Spade looked at Bai Liu, and answered very bluntly: "I don''t know, I didn''t think about it, I went in when I saw you inside." "Do you mean that I can''t enter?" Spade asked Bai Liu seriously, he leaned very close, his eyes completely reflected the whole Bai Liu. Bai Liu was silent for a few seconds, then he looked away from the eyes staring at Spades, and said softly, "...he''s gone now." ??? Spade and Bai Liu leaned against the wall of the game pool naturally, shoulder to shoulder: "I went to your guild to look for you, but they wouldn''t let me in." "With your ability, you can force your way in, right?" Bai Liu moved slightly to the side to distance herself from Spade. Spade posted it very naturally: "Yes, it''s easy to get rid of them." "But they said you weren''t there, so I left." Bai Liu paused, and he moved a little further away: "What do you want me for?" Spades leaned directly sideways for the first time, stretched out his left hand against the wall of the pool next to Bai Liu''s right ear, held the black bone whip in his right hand, bent his knees forward, and looked into Bai Liu''s pure black eyes Extremely focused, the tail tone is slightly raised: "I have learned to dream, Bai Liu." "Only people can dream, right? The person you like also has people, right?" Spade had a good look in his eyes, and he said, "Aren''t I more human now, more like a qualified souvenir you want?" Bai Liu stopped breathing, and he stopped for a while when he wanted to move to the side again. "Can I get the reward?" Spade asked in a low voice, his eyes drooping, "It''s the same reward as last time." His eyes fell on Bai Liu''s light-colored lips, the left hand that was supporting Bai Liu''s ear was bent, and he bent down naturally, pressing his whole body on Bai Liu''s lip, completely covering Bai Liu into his arms, Spade''s eyes were slightly closed. Bai Liu closed his eyes. The spade touched his lower lip, felt the cold touch, then kissed the side of his neck along the lower lip, and then touched the center of the collarbone, his tone became a little blurred: "You didn''t wash it for me. The cross you drew." Bai Liu raised his hand to cover his red eyes, his breathing became rapid, he raised his hand to hold Spade''s shoulder and tried to push away: "...that''s fine." But in the next second, Spade bit the place where the cross was drawn on Bai Liu''s heart again. Bai Liu straightened up and trembled slightly after being bitten. Hold your wrists against your heart and continue to hug tightly. Spade said in a low voice, "No." "You let me wake up to see you, but I woke up for a long time, and you didn''t see me." "You lied." Bai Liu felt that the hem of his shirt was spread by Spade''s icy hands and then slipped into it. Spade''s hand pressed against his waist and hugged him tightly. It was a little bit over the line here, Bai Liu''s side neck flushed red, he tilted his head and heaved his chest vigorously twice, just about to order Spade to stop, when he heard Spade say something very loudly. The calm voice said: "I dreamed that I hugged you like this and was shot, turned into a pile of ashes, and died beside you." "And then you were crying for me." Bai Liu stopped the movement suddenly, and he felt the center of Spade''s back, a scar in the tense waist muscles - the wound left by the bullet that Spades blocked in front of him before. "I shared a dream with Bai Yi and the others. They said that I have no soul and would not die under that gun." Spades paused: "I actually feel that the soul is something I don''t need." "But if I learn to be a person and have my own soul, will you cry for me when my soul is broken?" "I want you to cry for me." Bai Liu closed his eyes, and he chuckled softly: "Then you''d better be dreaming faster." When Spade frowned and was about to get to the bottom of it, and wanted to know how Bai Liu would cry for him, Bai Liu propped up her body, wrapped her hands around Spade''s neck, closed her eyes and kissed Spade back. ???Spades?? instantly forgot what he was going to ask, he lowered his head and concentrated on hugging and kissing Bai Liu. The other side of the game pool wall. Tang Er got out of the game pool after training, propped up the wall of the pool to get out, but just as he was about to get out, he raised his eyes and saw it... He hugged Bai Liu tightly in his arms, covered the The spades are almost completely hidden. Looking at the movements, if Tang Er''s guess is correct, the two of them should be kissing, and Bai Liu didn''t resist. Spade lifted his eyelids and glanced at Tang Er''s eyes, which were quite provocative. Tang Er: "..." Tang Er sat back in the game pool with a blank mind. Five minutes later. Mu Ke emerged from the game pool, he glanced suspiciously at Tang Er, who was sitting motionless, just about to step out, and then... Three seconds later. Mu Ke sat back with an expression as if the world had collapsed, clenched his fists and muttered to himself: "I must become stronger, and then kill Spade..." Another three minutes passed. Mu Sicheng cursed as soon as he got out of the game pool, and when he was about to speak, his mouth was tightly covered by Mu Ke and Tang Er. Mu Sicheng stared angrily at the two suddenly nervous people, while Kick your legs and try to jump out of the game pool. As a result, in the process of struggling, Mu Sicheng glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw the scene on the other side of the game pool. Mu Sicheng fell back to the game pool with distracted pupils, and sat in the pool with the same blank expression as Tang Er. Minutes passed. When Liu Jiayi emerged from the game pool, her eyes and ears were tightly covered by three hands. Liu Jiayi remained expressionless for about ten seconds, and said, "What kind of formation do you have..." "Could Bai Liu be doing something with Spade?" Chapter 425 After Tang Da beat them to sit blankly for a few seconds, they almost escaped into the game pool again. When they come out again, only Bai Liu will be left outside the game pool. Bai Liu calmly nodded to them, but Tang Yu struggled to keep his gaze above Bai Liu''s slightly red lips, coughed with fists, and then looked away: "...you should have a good rest first. Well, temporarily use it to join the training." Mu Chengcheng still opened his mouth slightly and his expression was blank. Mu Ke lowered his head and said everything, holding a pair of short knives that were dripping blood tightly in his hands. Just kill fiercely. Liu Jiayi raised her hand and greeted Bai Liu with a normal tone: "Have you started talking with Spades?" Mu Chengcheng, Tang Da and Mu Ke who wanted to pass this matter off tacitly: "..." Bai Liu paused for a while, then he pondered for a while, and when he talked about this matter again, his attitude was very natural, a little twitchy: "It should be regarded as the beginning of the discussion." Liu Jiayi approached with her face in her hands, clicked her tongue a few times, and her face was full of gossip: "I remember who told me that this game at the border of the jungle has tricked everyone into marrying you, from the game pool As soon as I come out" Liu Jiayi''s expression became indifferent in a second, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became a little colder, a little sarcastic, and a little careless: "this is just a game, I''m not Seriously." Bai Liu: "..." Mu Ke suddenly raised his head to look at Bai Liu, Mu Chengcheng''s pupils continued to tremble, and he stumbled: "What marriage?!" "You''re married to that idiot, why the fuck just started talking?!" Mu Cheng patted Chi furiously, "Damn, is there any relationship that starts after getting married?" Liu Jiayi grabbed the edge of the game pool, turned over and flipped out neatly. After landing, she answered Mu Chengcheng''s words lightly: "Marry first and love later, have you heard that?" Mu Chengcheng, who has indeed heard it before: "..." What the hell is this! This is completely the normal procedure of falling in love! Tang Yu got a headache from being quarreled with, and helplessly interrupted the twittering of these guys: "This is Bai Liu''s private matter and freedom, let''s deal with the matter at hand first." "The challenge is coming soon." Several people were silent, looking at Bai Liu one after another, Bai Liu nodded: "Let''s go back to the conference room first, let''s get to know the team situation of this year''s challenge." Wandering Circus public ?? meeting room. A few of them after training took a shower, changed their clothes and sat in the conference room. Wang Shun walked to the front of the conference room, opened the system panel with a steady gaze, and began to introduce the rules of the challenge and the teams: "According to the previous rules of the Challenger League, the first place in the preseason first draws a team from the eight playoff teams to fight against, and then excludes the drawn team, the first place in the playoffs Name, that is, we will draw another team from the remaining seven teams to fight against." "But this year''s situation is also very special for the two teams that were shortlisted in the preseason." Wang Shun began to rub his temples as he spoke, with a sad expression on his face, "Because the head of our company won the first place in the team. The long turn of the has turned into the . "Just now I chatted with Yuan Guang, and he told me that they are temporarily planning to play the Challenger League, but they are planning to abstain, but" Wang Shun raised his head and looked at Bai Liu who was sitting at the end of the chairman''s table: "Master, are you telling Yuan Guang to abstain for the time being?" Bai Liu nodded: "I have other arrangements for him." "Do you want Yuan Guangying to forfeit and give us the head when we enter the playoffs in the Challenger League? Just like what we did in the preseason?" Wang Shun praised. Shaking his head, "Boss, this is very possible." "This year''s eight teams are all very strong. Yuan Guang and the others have a high probability of winning the challenge. Even if Yuan Guang can win the challenge, the playoffs will be a lottery system from high to low. It will be difficult for them to catch up with us. . Wang Shun clicked the panel: "In the playoffs, the top-ranked players first draw lots to determine their team to play against in the first round, and then the team that wins the round will draw lots to determine their team to play against in the next game. . "Unless Yuan Guang wins all the way to the final, then they may face us again in the playoffs." Wang Shun frowned: "But sir, you should know that Yuan Guang and the others don''t even have the gold medal for avoiding death. This possibility is very high." Mu Chengcheng propped his chin loosely, staring at Bai Liu obviously distractedly, and asked casually: "Yuan Guang''s skills are so amazing, can he join our team and help us play?" "It''s possible." Wang Shun replied quickly, "All the players who signed up to participate in the league as independent companies in this year, all of them entered the league as members of other public teams in the middle of the game. Go to the league game." Mu Chengcheng finally came back to his senses, and he frowned: "Even if we annex the Russell Cemetery?" "That''s okay." Wang Shun shook his head, "Even if the cemetery of Russell Cemetery disappears completely after the annexation, Yuan Guang and the others are still former members of the Russell Cemetery team. Sign up as a member of the wandering circus, and then play for us, but its not going to happen this year. Mu Chengcheng scratched his hair irritably: "Grass, then this is just a fight, Bai Liu was injured and hospitalized, and in the end, there was nothing but a public name." I have eaten." "." Bai Liu clasped his hands together on the table, he raised his eyes, "We have a chance of fault tolerance." Wang Shun was taken aback: "What does the fault tolerance rate... mean?" Bai Liu lowered the curtain: "I''m also sure that my guess is correct, but when I started this path, I hoped to get a chance of fault tolerance in the Challenger League from Russell Cemetery. . Liu Jiayi paused, she turned her head to look at Bai Liu, and her tone was clear: "After Russell merged with us, Russell Cemetery has become a subsidiary organization of the Wandering Circus, except for the team members who can only be used by us. Except, all other places belong to us. "When we were first in the league and second in the league at the time, we had two chances to play the challenge match. Is this what you want?" Bai Liu smiled: "Yes, the challenge quota is the most valuable thing in Russell Cemetery in my opinion." Liu Jiayi was still puzzled, and she frowned: "But you have spent so much energy and effort to obtain this opportunity, and it is somewhat worthless." "Twenty percent of the points is not enough. After losing the last game, the morale of everyone in our team has dropped to a certain extent. In addition, you were injured. This opportunity is completely worth it." You paid so much for Russell Cemetery." "Although the team in the playoffs this time is very strong, from what I have learned about the team, our winning percentage is very low when facing the bottom-ranked teams, and even when facing Kabbah For these two dukes, Ra and Heaven, I personally think that the winning rate can reach about 80%." "Let Du Yan draw a lottery, we can draw more than 95% of these two low-level teams, and then simply win the challenge and enter the playoffs smoothly." Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu: "I know you like to stay behind when doing things, but when you follow the normal process and the winning rate exceeds 80%, you must definitely prepare for yourself." "You leave yourself behind, usually when the probability of winning the bet is less than 1%." "Why this time..." Liu Jiayi met Bai Liu''s calm look, she seemed to realize something, her face changed suddenly, "Do you think...?!" Under Bai Liu''s attentive gaze, Liu Jiayi didn''t say what she said later, but her complexion changed and became very ugly. Since Bai Liu did this, it can only mean one thing The probability of their challenge winning is 1%. Bai Liu looked down on the smooth table and reflected his shadow. Which one was his shadow? He paused for a moment on this reflection, and then slowly raised his eyes to look at everyone: "This time, I hope I''m wrong." After breaking up, Wang Shun was left behind by Bai Liu. He looked at Bai Liu who was sitting at the end of the table with anxiety and confusion: "...Boss, in fact, I don''t quite understand why our company needs the opportunity of this challenge so much. " "And I also understand what the little witch said. Generally, when you encounter a situation where the winning rate is less than 1%, you seldom make back-up arrangements. Why this time..." Bai Liu rested her hands on her folded legs and knees, she drooped her eyes for a long time, and then slowly asked, "From the analysis of the data of the major dukes this year, do you think that if the current wandering circus" "What is the probability of winning the Killer Sequence?" Wang Shun''s pupils shrank, and he was completely speechless. It took a long time before he answered hoarsely: "The winning rate is more than 0.5%." "Really?" Bai Liu put one hand on the back of the chair on the right side, dragged his chin and leaned lazily to one side, his eyes half closed, but his tone was still calm, "If that''s the case, let''s pursue the maximum benefit. " Wang Shun was almost stunned by Bailiu''s thunderbolt, he reacted dizzily for a while before jumping up, and asked in panic, "Master, the one we drew is Du Ying, no matter what ?It may be so unlucky to draw a killer sequence!" "That''s how unlucky it is to draw a killer sequence..." "It''s possible to ask the captain to draw lots in person." Bai Liu''s eyes were flowing, and he glanced at Wang Shun from the corner of his tail lightly, but asked an irrelevant question, " Have the rules of the Challenger League been lowered?" Wang Shun was silent. He reacted for a while, then goosebumps covered his body, he took two steps back, staggered a step, slumped into the chair, and muttered to himself in disbelief: "...?,?? Bar" Wang Shun sat in the meeting room alone as if struck by lightning, but Bai Liu pushed the door calmly and left. Leaning against Liu Jiayi outside the door, seeing Bai Liu coming out, she didn''t look up at him, but lowered her head and nodded her toes twice: "...we are going to fight the killer sequence. " "It''s just my guess." Bai Liu said. Liu Jiayi pursed her lips: "...Have you asked Spades how is Nishen''s situation?" "He''s got something to do." Bai Liu replied with a light expression on his face, "He has an important bargaining chip in Bai Liu''s hand that can limit me, so it happened so easily." "According to what Bai Liu showed me about Unfinished" Bai Liu said coldly: "he probably wants me to personally kill Nishen on the field." Liu Jiayi''s breathing was stagnant. The first day. Wang Shun walked into the conference room with a dazed expression. He looked out of focus at the team members who had already been waiting in the conference room, and his voice was hoarse when he spoke: "The rules of the Challenger League have been revised, and no major changes have been made." "...But the head of the preseason princess who is required to participate in the challenge will personally select the playoff team." "The leader of our public drawing team is Chief Bai." All eyes seemed to be frozen, and they suddenly turned to Bai Liu who was sitting at the end. Bai Liu lifted the skin, and he propped his chin with one hand and hummed lightly. Chapter 426 Six in the morning. Bai Liu was kissed all the way up from the neckline by the person next to him while he was half asleep and half awake. He was not fully awake yet, but he lazily opened his arms around the back of Fang Fang''s neck while he was asleep, touched it, and closed it. The eyes naturally kissed Fang Fang. Fang stood up, clamped Bai Liu''s slender wrist with one hand and pressed it upwards against the bedside table, his body sank down oppressively to hold down Bai Liu who was kissing him, and the other hand stuck to the hem of Bai Liu''s loose jacket. go. . "I''m itchy." Bai Liu said in a hoarse voice that hadn''t woken up yet, "How many times?" The man was breathing a little short of breath, but he answered in a steady voice: "Six and eleven." "I don''t go to work today." Bai Liu finally narrowed his eyes slightly, and his hands also slid down from his back, sticking to the back muscles of the strong shoulder blades in the front, panting lightly, "Do it ?" ?Fang paused for a moment: "?." Bai Liu smiled lightly, sat up straight, took off his shirt from bottom to top and threw it to the foot of the bed, then took two steps on his knees, sat halfway until he curled up On her lap, she lowered her eyes and hugged her side, touching and kissing lightly. Fang forcefully and directly pressed Bai Liu against the wall, his broad hands slid up against Bai Liu''s waist, Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, bent his feet stuck on both sides of Fang''s waist, and hugged him ?Fang''s waist. Bai Liu said with a sleepy and hoarse voice: "It''s this posture again..." "You really like this position." Bai Liu raised the back of her neck and buried it in Bai Liu''s shoulder. She hugged Bai Liu tightly in her arms, and said in a muffled voice, "This way I have the most contact with you." "Negative distance contact, this is the depth of contact." Bai Liu felt it was funny, and he did laugh out panting, raised his hand to touch Fang''s side face, and lowered his head After kissing Fang Fang, the eyelids trembled and fell, "You still care about the contact area." "childish." Nine thirty in the morning. Bai Liu came out of the bathroom wiping his hair. He turned his head sideways to shake the water in his ears, and wiped it with the towel hanging loosely on his back. When he opened his eyelids, he saw smoke coming from his kitchen. Spade, who just got out of the shower, was wearing a 30-piece black cotton vest bought by Bai Liu and was squatting outside the smoking kitchen, like a large dog that caused trouble and didn''t know how to take responsibility. When he came out, he raised his head and stared at Bai Liu, got up and took two big strides, then clung to Bai Liu''s body. Bai Liu quickly tore off the towel hanging from his back, and covered Spade''s blackened face from the smoke: "I just finished taking a shower, so touch me dirty." Spade''s face was completely pressed against the towel in Bai Liu''s hand, and he groaned angrily, but his body still turned to Bai Liu''s side honestly. Bai Liu persisted for ten seconds, gave up, and let go of the towel. The spades hung with smoky objects were pasted on Bai Liu who had just taken a shower as he wished, with an inexplicable grievance in his tone: "The kitchen is exploding again." "What are you doing?" Bai Liu dragged the large lizard pendant hanging on his back to the kitchen as usual, and walked into the kitchen, "Fry Mu Sicheng''s motorcycle helmet in the microwave?" "No." Spade''s eyes drifted subtly, "...you and I have discussed that the helmet can''t be eaten." "Yeah." Bai Liu lifted the lid of the pot, and a strange pungent smell came over his face. He looked at the dark thing in the pot and raised his eyebrows, "Is this Tang Erda''s belt?" Spade hugged Bai Liu''s waist, put his head on his shoulder, said nothing, stepped on Bai Liu''s heels lightly with his feet twice. "It''s useless to play tricks." Bai Liu said calmly, while using two chopsticks to pick up the leather belt that had been cooked by spades and changed beyond recognition from the pot, and then peeled it off with chopsticks calmly. The black crack layer exploded on it, then turned around and pushed Spade away, looked up at him, and asked, "Why did you take revenge on Tang Erda this time?" "Last time you took revenge on Mu Sicheng and blew up his helmet. I can understand that he provoked you first, and laughed at you for not being able to drive a Hello bike, but he was good at racing. This time Tang Er called and chatted with me. |?Talking about things, he didn''t offend you, did he?" Spade looked away and didn''t answer. Bai Liu hugged her chest, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, it''s useless to lie, if you lie again, I won''t go home today or tomorrow. I''ll leave you alone to figure it out before I come back." Spade turned his gaze back again, his lips were pursed into a straight line, he fell on Bai Liu''s shoulder and slowly slid down, his whole body was like a piece of clay that was very listless and stuck to Bai Liu''s body, and then embraced He hugged Bai Liu''s waist and put his head sideways to stick it, his voice was very low: "No." "I don''t like it when you don''t come home." Bai Liu was unmoved, he would have been deceived by Spade''s shameless behavior in the past, but later he found out that if he followed this guy, what kind of thing could he do. "Then why take revenge on Tang Erda?" Bai Liu asked flatly. Spade was silent for a while, and then said softly: "He advised you to think about living with me." Bai Liu paused: "Did you hear that?" Spades muffled a hum. Tang Er''s defeat wasn''t because Spade was hostile, but he simply felt that Bai Liu was already busy enough. Spades, an unstable type, stayed with Bai Liu, even if they were a couple, it was not convenient. In fact, it was to persuade Bai Liu to let Spade not stay at home when he was fine, and put him in the heretics management office to take care of them, otherwise Bai Liu''s house might be demolished by Spade once he went back. "He is indeed like this." Bai Liu asked calmly, "But did I agree?" Spades paused: "No." Bai Liu asked: "How did I have sex with him?" Spade was silent for a few seconds: "You, I am your heretic." "You will take good care of me. I am responsible. No one else needs to bear the consequences of my appearance in reality." "Although I''m not their captain anymore, I haven''t reached the point where I will be easily swayed by others when I make a decision." Bai Liu''s upper body tilted slightly, his eyes were half-closed as he held the spades, A light kiss with Spades, "I don''t like you living in someone else''s house either." "You are my monster." Two people simply clean up the kitchen, mainly Bai Liu as the supervisor, and Spade wears an apron and dishwashing gloves to clean upBai Liu believes that whoever makes trouble in this family is responsible, so Spade''s house is usually demolished by Black Peaches handle it by themselves. Even if Spade caused a bigger disaster in the process of handling it, Bai Liu would not intervene, and would definitely let Spade continue to deal with it. After cleaning up, Spade was already dirty from the beginning to the end. He looked at Bai Liu and pointed to himself: "Should I take a bath?" Bai Liu''s eyes subtly paused on Spade''s well-proportioned and powerful shoulder and neck muscles exposed from the vest, he raised his eyes to look at Spade, and said in a natural and ordinary tone: "I''m going to take a bath too, just now After I washed it, I got dirty again." Spade''s eyes moved, and the eyes looking at Bai Liu began to become straight again: "Let''s wash together." Bai Liu casually leaned against the kitchen frame, folded his arms around his body, and glanced at Spades with a half-smile: "Is it just washing? Then do it again?" Spade didn''t hesitate: "Do it." Chapter 427 Challenge day. Mu Sicheng woke up from the dormitory, dressed in a daze, squeezed toothpaste on himself, brushed his teeth and washed his face. After a simple wash, Mu Sicheng opened his mouth and yawned, with tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes. Inadvertently swept towards the messy desktop that hadn''t been tidied up after reviewing the whole night. There is a small calendar on the corner of the table, which was given to him by Liu Huai before. Mu Sicheng is a big haha, he doesnt have the habit of using the calendar to record, and even forgets some key exams, but Liu Huai has always been careful in doing things, and he marked some important ones on the calendar. The time limit for submitting the experiment report and the exam dates for each subject were finally placed in the corner of Mu Sicheng''s desk. The exam time reminded on the last line of the calendar has already passed, followed by the reminder of the make-up exam date added by Mu Sicheng himself. Mu Sicheng looked at the calendar and walked up slowly. He lowered his head and tapped the date on the calendar with a red pen, and said to himself: "One, two... seven, seven days." "But I haven''t stolen anything in reality for seven days." Mu Sicheng''s pen paused. ...After meeting Bai Liu, because of such and such a messy affair, he never seemed to have kleptomaniac in reality. If she is still there, I know he hasn''t been able to steal anything for a week... Maybe he will draw a little red flower on the discipline table very childishly or very seriously. Mu Sicheng''s hand holding the red pen was slowly clenched. He lowered his eyes and let out a soft snort. He raised his hand and drew a small red flower for himself under today''s date. Put it on, pushed the door of the dormitory and walked out. The wind slipped in through the cracks of the open windows, blowing the page of the calendar with scribbled red flowers on the corner of the desk, and it was about to turn over. Under this little red flower, there is also a dirty simple-style homeless man and an arrogant monkey who is laughing loudly, and next to it is written - [The homeless man and the monkey] the first show date of the challenge! Mu Ke was sitting at the dining table drinking porridge slowly with a porcelain spoon, facing his parents who were silent and worried. Father Mu was the first to speak. He clenched his fist and coughed a little tensely: "Muke, it''s like this. I approved the company for the money you asked for before. Dad doesn''t care about you either." Whether you can do it or not, you just need to take it easy." "Today, Dad wants to discuss something with you." Mu Ke put down the porcelain spoon, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, then calmly raised his chin, and looked at his father who was looking forward to him. From the beginning of his memory, his father asked him for whatever he wanted, and almost never held him accountable for the consequences of doing things, even if sometimes some things would walk on the edge of gray and ruin people , and his father didn''t care either. Mu Ke always thought that to treat him so well, his father must love him, and the people around him also told him so. But there is another situation, that is, his father doesn''t expect him to do anything worthwhile, and he has already prepared for the next step, so he can fall as much as he wants. . And this is the first time Mu Ke remembered that his father looked at him with such expectant eyes. "Xiao Ke." His father said, "I''m a child outside, just one year younger than you, and I want to take him back home." Mu Ke softly said: "Just one year younger?" His father coughed in embarrassment: "Xiao Ke, don''t misunderstand me. I really didn''t want to give birth to this child because of congenital heart disease after you were born. This child was just an accident. At that time, I drank It''s gone..." "Mom knows too." His father looked at his mother next to him, "I admitted my mistake to your mother as soon as I came back. My mother was angry with me for a long time and wanted to divorce me for a while, but in the end You still forgave me, and didnt let the other party hit the child. "After all, the child is innocent. In the end, my mother decided to raise it with me, so this child was raised outside by my mother and me." His mother raised her head, looked at Mu Ke with complicated eyes, and finally nodded slowly: "That child is also very understanding, cute, and about the same age as you, mother really can''t help it . Mu Ke''s eyelids dropped lightly: "I like children who are one year younger than me, you can regenerate by yourself." He raised his eyes tentatively: "Is it because you are afraid that the second one of you two will be a defective product like me, so you found someone else?" The whole dinner table was silent. Father Mu took a deep breath: "Xiao Ke, you are our first child, we have a deep affection for you, and we have always treated you kindly, and we have kept that child outside for so many years. I didn''t let you know before, but I was afraid that if you knew, your heart would be uncomfortable and you would go out." "I''m only telling you now that you''re getting better." "If you want money for money, I will support whatever you want to do. After all these years, I have never said a word to you, but at least a person in my position can do it." To me?" Father Mu looked deeply into Mu Ke''s eyes, "Do you know that people without your disease would have died long ago?" The meaning on Mu Ke''s face became bigger: "If you want to say no to me, it must be when I was first born?" "You must have thought many times, if I were like those who got sick, I would have died earlier." "Mu Ke!" Father Mu slapped the table angrily, and slapped him hard, "What kind of bastard talk!" Mu Ke slapped his face to one side, blood slowly slipped from the corner of his mouth, his side face became red and swollen in an instant, he raised his head in a low voice, stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick the blood from the corner of his mouth, and turned around ??To Mufu, he was gentle and elegant: "But I''m so good, it''s such a pity to die." "Father, you must have thought many times, if only your illegitimate child was as outstanding as me, you wouldn''t have to choose so painfully between us." "It''s a pity that he can''t compare to me." Mu Ke slowly pushed the chair and stood up. He looked at Mu Fu who was speechless, and raised his head lightly, "The one who lived a long time is just a mediocre waste , the talent who lives short is too high to ask for." "But even so, you have finally made a choice now." Mu Ke lowered his eyelashes and said calmly, "It''s more important to live long." "Take him back." Mu Ke politely bowed to his parents, and then walked out. "Xiao Ke." Father Mu suddenly said, his tone was slow and tired, "It was Dad''s fault just now, I... shouldn''t have hit you so hard." "But you have to know, you don''t know when you will leave. Your mother and I dare not, and we can''t put all our favorite things and feelings on a dying person like you. If you change to another person, he will not dare to overtake your bargaining chip on you." "We always have to plan for our future." Father Mu''s voice became heavy, and he said: "You should be content, Xiao Ke." Mu Ke''s back paused, he hummed calmly, pushed the door open and left: "I will find someone who is willing to bet on me." Tang Erda was the first to arrive at the meeting room. The one behind is Liu Jiayi. She tidied herself up very energetically, with a tight ponytail tied on top of her waist. It looked like she had used all her strength to pull Liu Jiayi''s eyes to the sides. Confused, she looked at Tang Er and pointed to her buttocks: "Can you loosen it for me? It''s too tight." Tang Erda pulled it a little clumsily. Liu Jiayi paused speechlessly: "It''s tighter." Her eyes were about to pull two slits. Xiang Chunhua likes to comb her such a tight high ponytail for ten minutes, but Liu Jiayi can''t accept it, but every time the other party holds the comb and asks if she needs her to comb it... Liu Jiayi couldn''t even think of a word of rejection. In short, it is better than her brother. After three minutes, Mu Sicheng kicked the door in. When he saw Liu Jiayi''s little braid that was to one side, he began to mock loudly: "You are so ugly! What a non-mainstream look!" Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes and said, "Tang Er called me to do something like this, please help me to do it soon, and I will go on stage to accompany Bai Liu to draw lots later." Mu Sicheng glanced at Tang Erda contemptuously, then rolled up his sleeves, gearing up: "It''s Captain Tang, he can''t even tie a little girl''s pigtails well, look at me!" Fifteen minutes later. Liu Jiayi looked at her face in the mirror expressionlessly, looking like a chicken coop, and she raised the corners of her mouth: "Can''t even tie a little girl''s pigtails well?" Mu Sicheng withdrew from Liu Jiayi''s scope of the mirror with a guilty conscience, and moved his eyes outward: "Anyone knows what they are not good at..." Two minutes later, Mu Ke opened the door and walked in. Tang Erda and Mu Sicheng looked at Mu Ke as if begging for help. Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, who was sitting on a chair full of chicken coops and breathing black air, looked at each other, and immediately stepped forward with understanding: "I''m here." Help." after an hour. Liu Jiayi stared at Mu Ke, who was combing her hair carefully one by one, with a deadened heart: "Isn''t it alright?" Mu Ke shook his head solemnly: "It will take about three hours. I''m still putting a hair mask on your split hair, otherwise it won''t be smooth when you tie it up." "..." Liu Jiayi fell on the table with empty eyes, "I just want to tie a small braid..." Mu Ke shook his head disapprovingly: "You are very popular, you should take care of every strand of hair properly." "I''d better wait for Bailiu to pass by and get it for me." Liu Jiayi jumped on the chair and kicked her legs and turned around. She was a short distance away from Mu Kela, and sighed contemptuously with her complicated face on her face. "The three of you are even How come a man in his thirties cant even put a braid on a child like me if he has sex for a few seconds? Is it difficult? "Are all men so uncoordinated?" Tang Er frowned and retorted: "Su Chao is very good at this." "Nonsense, he''s already married and has children, so of course he''s good at it..." Liu Jiayi squinted and paused subtly, "Ni Shen is also very good at this, and he can do different styles." "Is this a special skill of married men?" As soon as Liu Jiayi finished speaking, Bai Liu pushed the door and walked in. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Liu Jiayi who was sitting cross-legged on the chair, and looked up to see Liu Jiayi''s ponytail, which Tang Erda pulled to the right, was embedded in Mu Sicheng''s ponytail. Get out the ponytail in the chicken coop. He naturally stretched out his hand to untie the ponytail, combed Mu Ke twice with his five fingers to make half of the maintenance hair, quickly gathered the surrounding broken hair, divided it into three strands, overlapped twice, and hung it under the pine The elastic band on the wrist can be tied up easily. A simple, quick, and tight braid was done, and the whole process took no more than three minutes. Liu Jiayi: "..." Tang Erda: "..." Mu Sicheng: "..." Mu Ke: "..." Bai Liu looked at the team members who looked at him with strange expressions, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why do you look at me with such an expression that I seem to be a good wife and mother?" Chapter 428 Wang Shun was the last to push the door in. He took a deep breath, raised his head and waited for someone to glance at him, and finally moved his gaze to Bai Liu''s face: "President, inform us to draw lots." ?." The relaxed atmosphere in the conference room was gone. Bai Liu nodded slightly, and said calmly, "Let''s go." Wang Shun took the lead in the front, holding a pen and board tightly in both hands, trying to keep his voice steady: "The lottery table is set up in the viewing pool of the mid-season game, and the eight teams in the playoffs will all turn up." "After drawing out, immediately open the betting pool on the spot and start the game." "These teams are all strong, and all of them wear gold medals for avoiding death." Wang Shun paused, "But we only have the gold medals for avoiding death, you and Mu Shen, the president." "The teams in the playoffs didn''t show mercy in this battle. Everyone did everything to come here because of the core desire in their hearts." Wang Shun took a deep breath, "Just go to the team competition like this , our team will have no small risk of death." "unless" Bai Liu said lightly: "Unless I won the first solo match, I won a wonderful game, directly ride on the head of the star player, eat up the popularity of the other party, and directly promote to a high-ranking star player, driving the whole team to use it. Someone got the gold medal for avoiding death." "But it''s almost..." Wang Shun said with a difficult tone, "Impossible." If Bai Liu draws lots to play, the first match must be the Killer Sequence, if it is a single-player match of the Killer Sequence... One hundred percent of the hundred on the White Willow is... the one ranked number one. Wang Shun tried his best to control himself not to think in a bad direction: "But President, I also told you that the situation in the playoffs is different from the preseason and midseason." "The playoffs are very much about singles and doubles." "Because all the teams that have made it to the playoffs have had enough personal benefits through the singles and doubles matches, and almost all of them have won the death-free gold medal, and the death-free gold medal is in one game. It can only be used once, if it is used in a single or double match, it cannot be used in a team match." "When the ranking of one''s own team members has not fallen below the 100th gold medal popularity safety line, the tactics used by the various guilds in the playoffs are the principle of staged abandonment. They often We will directly abstain from the singles and doubles competitions, and retain the death-free gold medals for the specialized team competitions." Wang Shun turned his head to look at Bai Liu: "In other words, if Killer Sequence also discards the singles and doubles competitions, we will directly go to the team competition without the first main player having a death-free gold medal." "As for Killer Sequence, if you don''t choose to abandon the single-player competition, then the situation will be very bad." Wang Shun''s face darkened, "President Bai, you only have one gold medal for avoiding death, and you have to win consecutively. There are two single and team competitions, then you have to choose one match between the single and team competitions, and you will be guaranteed a gold medal." "And if you lose in a game without a death-free gold medal, then you really die!" Bai Liu''s tone was flat: "This possibility is not ruled out, but the outcome of the bet is still worth a try." "The possibility of winning the bet is very small!" Wang Shun collapsed and had a headache again, "That''s a killer sequence! If you want to connect, the single player will be the strongest main attacker in the whole game Spades, the team match is the top tactician in the entire game, Nishen!" "Then do you want me to give up everything and admit defeat?" Bai Liu turned his head and asked Wang Shun calmly, "You want me to lead the players behind me who have paid everything for me, even their souls, to do nothing. Kneel down in front of these playoff teams and admit defeat?" Wang Shun was taken aback. Bai Liu withdrew his eyes, the dark eyes couldn''t see any light: "It''s absolutely impossible." "I want to win to the last." We walked to the passageway where the teams from the viewing pool for the mid-season game entered. Wang Shun stopped in the passageway in a daze. When Bai Liu passed by him with downcast eyes, Wang Shun Shun heard Bai Liu whisper in his ear in an unusual tone: "The game between God and me has officially begun." The glaring white light instantly fell on the faces of every white willow who walked into the giant ornamental pond, and they narrowed their eyes slightly. The cheers and roars of the audience were deafening, the seats in the circular giant viewing pool were distorted, and the figures overlapped. fall. In the center of the viewing pool is a huge silver-white screen, and there are eight teams with different uniforms and distinctive features sitting in a circle nearby, and the neatly dressed members at the back are swinging back and forth with swaying flags, shouting in unison The slogan is extremely powerful. Mu Sicheng leaned slightly behind Bai Liu, although he had never seen this before, but this time he was still shocked: "...how is this viewing pool? Its even worse than in the mid-season. "This is the viewing pool for the playoffs." Liu Jiayi said coldly, "Nonsense, after the preseason and mid-season, the entire game will be combined with some viewing pools, of course." The host stood on the lifting platform above the screen, waving his arms, and his impassioned voice was transmitted to every corner of the viewing pool through the loudspeaker: "Today, the eight teams with excellent performances in the mid-season are gathered here, but it is a pity that the tactician of the Killer Sequence, the Judge Against God, is absent for some reason, but this does not interfere with our challenge. The race is on..." Bai Liu''s eyes passed through the Reverse Cross flag of the Killer Sequence, looked at the empty tactician position, paused, then moved away to look at the spade on the side seat who was looking straight at him, and blinked lightly Take a look. Spade stood up abruptly and was about to jump down into the viewing pool, but Liao Ke, who was next to him who had shown the lizard''s intention, held him down with lingering fear, and helplessly held his forehead and talked to Spade, but Black Tao didn''t seem to be listening at all, she just tilted her head and passed under the fluttering banners, staring straight at Bai Liu. Bai Liu lowered her eyelids and stopped looking at Spades. The host continued to speak: "I believe everyone is very much looking forward to this year''s playoffs. Compared with the stagnation of previous years and the thriving killer sequence last year, this year can be said to be full of flowers. Every team has excellent newcomers emerging." "First of all, the young rookie, Phoebe of the King''s Guild! Ranked 27th! It''s a very high ranking!" The host raised his hand and lowered it forcefully, aiming at the position of the King''s Guild: "As soon as she appeared in the mid-season game, Phoebe won a lot of audience with her excellent personal performance and her doll-like appearance. ardent love." Phoebe held up the nun''s skirt and thanked modestly. Her emerald green eyes looked at Liu Jiayi in the wandering circus team, and she smiled sweetly and slightly bowed. Liu Jiayi bowed and put down the skirt with both hands He folded his hands reverently under his chin, closed his eyes and whispered: "May God keep the witches from hell." Liu Jiayi''s eyes moved away from Phoebe''s face, and glanced at the white Crown Club flags that were being swayed left and right. Let''s take a look at the heart. Heart lowered her eyes, covered her eyes with a fan, and stopped staring at Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi pursed her lips. "Then there is our Golden Dawn''s Armand, who has the same golden appearance as the president, Georgia, and a butterfly who seems to be inconspicuous, but can cause a hurricane in every game!" "Rank 21!" The host waved his hand to introduce, and made a joke: "Of course, I hope everyone will not be deceived by the sunny appearance of the chairman and vice president of Golden Dawn. These two have a much colder personality than Sunshine. The last person who tried to make fun of us with his appearance has been swept into another world." Wearing a pure white uniform trimmed with gold thread and wearing a golden lyre with wings pinned to his hair, Armand looked through the swaying golden flag, and his gaze fell on Mu Sicheng, who was hiding behind Bailiu, looking left and right. body. "The last of the last!" The host excitedly said, "Introduction to everyone! The top newcomer of the year!" "The clown who won ten consecutive matches in the singles competition! Rank 11!" The host spoke very fast and introduced fiercely: "This clown contestant killed a spectator in the first game, and said he didn''t bother to let us see the real thing, so as to always Wearing a clown to show people, his toy is usually drawn by the blood of the player who was killed in the previous game. On such a grand occasion today, he still wears his toy, and he was almost in the opening game It''s time to kill the staff who persuaded us to remove the tools..." "It seems that the clown''s props are the characteristics of this player. We may not be able to see the clown taking off his props throughout the playoffs." In the middle of the introduction, he froze strangely. The host stared dumbfounded at Daniel, who was sitting in the deer hunter''s seat, slowly standing up, as if he was suppressing his excitement, he took off the mask on his face with trembling hands. The host said slowly and confusedly: "...clown, take off the bloody tools." Daniel showed a baby-like face, and his apple-green eyes looked at Bai Liu, who was walking towards the stands, motionless. Humming briskly, holding the fence of the audience with one hand, he turned over and wanted to jump down, ready to run in the direction of Bailiu, but halfway through the jump, Cen who was behind him quickly lifted him away. Hold the collar to stop Daniel from jumping down. Daniel didn''t look back, and pulled out his sniper/shooter/gun without hesitation. Cen didn''t know, and he said with a smile, "Stop me looking for you, I''ll kill you." The host looked silly: "The clown is holding a gun and aiming at our tactician! The deer hunter suddenly broke out in internal strife!" Cen didn''t know what to do, and his tone was flat: "You can''t hurt people in the hall." "I said, I can make Bai Liu come to you on his own initiative, do you have to be in a hurry?" Daniel paused for a moment, then withdrew his gun, grabbed the fence and jumped back, sat back on the chair again, his whole body slumped on the backrest in a sluggish way, irritably ignoring Cen, and his tone was weak: " What you said is true." The host came back to his senses and continued to introduce, but his tone was a bit disinterested: "Next are two preseason teams." "One is Russell Cemetery, who came back after forfeiting weight after being completely wiped out last year. This year, it is still a rotation of players. There are no bright newcomers or star players." "The other team is a rookie team. Compared with Russell Cemetery, its strength is remarkable, but there is still a big gap between them and the teams in the playoffs. It is worth mentioning that they have Two regular players won the death-free gold medal." "One is a roaming player, Mu Sicheng, who is ranked 97th. This is a marginal position. This position is a bit dangerous. If the team does not perform well in the next solo match, it will be very difficult. Its possible to fall out, after all, the eight teams in the playoffs still have many reserve players waiting to gain popularity and be promoted. "There is also a tactician, Bai Liu, ranked 67th." "A rookie who is very good in all aspects, but has not developed a particularly outstanding place for the time being, and his tactical style is a bit extreme." The host''s tone became hesitant: "...but some people speculate that this rookie tactician is likely to have a rule skill." "Okay! Now that the basic situation of each team has been introduced, before the draw of the challenge match, the tacticians of the eight teams in the playoffs are invited to be friendly with the tacticians of the two teams in the preseason. comminicate." The host''s voice was lazy: "Of course, unfriendly communication is also fine." Although the tactician exchange between the playoffs and the preseason is a regular part, the teams that have always been able to enter the playoffs are very proud, and few are willing to talk to the preseason teams. Last year''s extreme performance from a dark horse like Spades, in the Challenger League, few playoff team tacticians were willing to walk down from the stands to shake hands with Spades. Needless to say this year. Nishen, a good-tempered tactician, is not here. Hearts, Executioner, and Georgia are all cold and repulsive, and they will not throw a single extra glance at the game on weekdays. Needless to say, there are millions of spectators who are actively reaching out to shake hands with a rookie chairman who just climbed up... The host stared in disbelief, and rubbed his own eyes twice in shock to make sure that he was right. "Grass!" The host turned off the microphone, lying on the source of the film on the elevator platform, and muttered to himself in a daze, "What''s going on?!" The president of the well-known arrogant guild came down to shake hands with Bai Liu? ! And still in line? ! The cheers in the auditorium stopped briefly, as someone looked at Bai Liu''s strange situation with astonishment. Georgia walked up to Bai Liu dignifiedly, looked deeply at Bai Liu, took off her white elbow gloves, stretched out a hand with a bony knuckle and handed it to Bai Liu: "Golden Dawn President, Georgia." Bai Liu''s eyes paused for a moment on Georgia''s hand, then smiled and stretched out his hand: "Wandering Circus, Bai Liu." Heart curved the corner of her mouth, and gracefully stretched out her right hand with her wrist hanging down: "We are old acquaintances, you can call me Heart." "Thank you very much, Queen, for willing to bet on me that day." Bai Liu leaned slightly, and gently shook Heart''s four fingers gently, "I hope you can continue to appreciate my expression in the future." Cen Buming stood in front of Bai Liu, and stared at Bai Liu for a long, long time, then withdrew his eyes and stretched out his hand, and said in a hoarse tone: "Bai Liu, I am the executioner." Bai Liu stretched out her hand calmly: "[Poor tramp]." The hands of the two people briefly shook hands in the air, Cen Buming let go of them, turned and left without hesitation. Chapter 429 The presidents of several major guilds shook hands with Bai Liu in turn, and then left. The host was shocked and continued to explain: "According to the usual process, the first player in the preseason should be the first to draw a team, because the chairman of the first team in the preseason Russell Cemetery It''s being changed, so the president of the wandering circus with a team of two" "Bai Liu, draw the team first!" A lottery platform slowly protrudes from the front of the large screen in the viewing pool. The platform is an opaque black curtain box with an opening on the side that allows people to put their arms in. Below the lottery platform are three steps. Bai Liu walked forward slowly and stepped up the steps. He lowered his eyes, and under the breathless gaze of everyone in the room, he stretched his hand into the box, grabbed a ball the size of a ping-pong ball inside, and took it out. , and handed it to the waiting staff. The staff carefully cut open this elastic spherical object with a knife, and then took out a bunch of pieces of paper from inside, and carefully unfolded it face down without looking at it. Instead, he lifted it up and turned his body for the audience to see. The originally noisy audience fell into a brief silence when they saw the sign on the piece of paper. The guild members of the eight teams sitting in the inner circle also looked shocked, and many of them even put down the flags they were waving in a daze. Hongtao raised her eyebrows slightly, Phoebe held her face lovingly, tilted her head and smiled, Cen Buming looked cold, as if she had expected to hug her chest, Daniel sat up all of a sudden, with a gloomy expression on his face. Looking to the side, Georgia tilted her head slightly, and whispered something to Armand, who looked serious next to her. Charles folded his hands to support his cane, and looked at Bai Liu standing in the center of the ornamental pond with an ordinary expression from a distance, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. This gamble is getting more and more difficult. Liao Ke''s hand holding Spade''s shoulder tightened suddenly, and Bai Yi stared at the label paper dumbfounded, and murmured: "Damn, we won''t be so unlucky..." "Ni Shen is not here." Bai Jiamu turned his head to look at Liao Ke suddenly, his face was dark, "There are no tacticians, how do we fight?!" The host''s voice trembling with excitement resounded through the entire viewing pool with his waving arms: "It''s really indescribable good luck, our new team drew the first team as soon as it took a shot--Killer Sequence !!" On the raised label paper, He Xi drew an inverse crossthis is the emblem of the Killer Sequence. Regardless of whether the game is won or lost, drawing a Killer Sequence means that the Killer Sequence will definitely end the game. It ended with a bang in one day. The audience in the whole venue is boiling! "The battle is about to begin! All audiences, take your positions! Prepare your chips and place your bets!" The host shook his hands, his facial expression distorted with excitement, "Now, let the tactician of the Killer Sequence end, come and play with the wandering circus The tactician of the regiment will conduct a routine declaration of war!" Liao Ke took a deep breath, and he raised his hand to signal that he was going to speak: "The tactician of our team is not here, and I will temporarily act as the tactician to implement the game process." The expressions of the host and the audience froze, and then turned into a huge, ferocious expression of fanaticism: "Ai Shen is not there?!" "Replacing tacticians on the spot is a top taboo! It will lower the level of the entire team to a new level!" The host''s voice was about to burst: "Everyone! Everyone! Can our newly promoted team complete the counterattack process of last year''s Killer SequenceChallenge Dragon Slaying!" "If this team succeeds in slaying the dragon, the betting money on this wandering circus team will be doubled now! Please seize the opportunity! The sooner you bet, the more rewards you will get! Hurry up! Bet! !Note!" Sitting on the rest chair in the aisle, Wang Shun''s eyes reflected the system panel. Even if he followed the hearts through the storm, Wang Shun couldn''t bear to see the betting rate in the betting pool that was rising almost in a straight line. Take a deep breath: "...37 times." "This is too scary..." Such point betting, if the first game is lost, it will leave a terrible impression on the hearts of these spectators. In the following games, these spectators will retaliate and no longer bet, and they will be exempted from popularity. It''s hard to get a gold medal... Wang Shun couldn''t help but looked worriedly at the players on the field, and finally fixed his gaze on Bai Liu standing in the center: "... President." Liao Ke turned around and prepared to walk down the passage behind. Bai Jiamu suddenly grabbed his wrist, pursed his lips, and asked in a low voice with deep eyes: "Ni Shen...so smart, he has always arranged everything well, and even predicted the future , he''ll be fine, right?" Liao Ke walked down the back and paused: "He will be fine." "He said that he would personally come to prevent Bai Liu from winning the game." After Liao Ke finished speaking, he took out his hand and walked down. He walked step by step to the compartment in front of the big screen, and stretched out his hand to Bai Liu who was standing there waiting for him with complicated eyes. : "I didn''t expect to treat you so early." Bai Liu raised her eyes calmly, stretched out her hands and shook hands: "I didn''t expect that either." Liao Ke was silent for a while: "Thank you very much for your willingness to lend us the game pool." "You''re welcome." Bai Liu''s tone was flat, "Thank you very much for arranging a solo match for me. I really need this solo match to earn me popularity." Liao Ke raised his head slowly: "It seems that you have already guessed our match arrangement." In the absence of Nishen, the team competition cannot be played for the time being, and there will be a big problem. As a temporary tactician, Liao Ke will try every means to delay time in the singles and doubles competitions. Bai Liu was silent for a while: "Ni Shen will definitely show up, right?" "The opponent is you." Liao Ke''s tone was firm, "Then yes, no matter how serious the injury is, that person will crawl here to compete with you." Bai Liu lowered her eyes and withdrew her hand: "I know." "I''ll wait for him." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu was about to turn around and leave, when Liao Ke suddenly said, "This time, he won''t let you, and he will win you even if he tries his best." Bai Liu paused with his back, hummed lightly, and then walked down the stage. Liao Ke took a deep look at Bai Liuzhi''s back, then turned and walked out of the communication room. The host probed left and right: "Now that the tacticians of both sides have finished their communication, we will make arrangements for the singles match" "Except for the killer sequence, the single player should be the ace and main attacker Spades." As soon as the host''s voice fell, Spade supported the fence with one hand, turned over and fell down neatly, and walked towards the big screen. He had a black bone whip tied up at his waist, and his trousers There are belts on the back, and some props are tied on top. Spades walks and kicks these props that are forcibly pinned to the trousers, shaking from side to side, and even loses one. Spade looked down at the prop and didn''t move. Liao Ke covered his face, his voice was weak: "...I know you don''t like to bring props to the stage, but I beg you, don''t drop them for a reason, I can see that you kicked them for a reason. It''s dropped, pick it up quickly..." The props in the spades pants were all just forced by Liao Ke to stop the spades. This spade guy never has any props, whether he is playing games or playing games, so he insists on sticking for fifteen minutes before he gets rid of the spades or nothing. This time, Liao Ke ordered Spades to bring enough props to the game. The opponent is that Bai Liu... A guarantee is always good. Liao Ke stood by the fence, looking deeply at the pale-looking Bai Liu walking over there. It is no exaggeration to say that he is such a dangerous and powerful team for the game, no team can be stronger than the oppression brought to him by a person like Bai Liu''s understatement on the court. Liao Ke felt that his heart was beating so fast that it would pop out of his throat. Wang Shun felt that his heart had jumped to his throat. He clenched the pen and paper in his hand tightly, fixed his eyes on Bai Liu who was on the scene, and took deep breaths to adjust his dizziness at the moment, it seemed that it was not Bai Liu who was going to be on the scene, but him Has. The bench next to Wang Shun sat on other players who hadn''t played for the time being, and it seemed that his condition didn''t need to be much better. Mu Ke''s face didn''t have any color at all, and the fingertips of his fingers pinched a few imprints without his own consciousness, Liu Jiayi''s lips were tightly pursed, his calves were stretched straight, and Tang Er frowned. Frowning, he touched the gun he had placed on his back waist for a few seconds, and then slowly exhaled a foul breath. Mu Chengcheng gritted his teeth and shook his legs crazily: "Fuck, I''m so nervous that I want to vomit." Tang Er patted him on the shoulder: "Relax, adjust your state, you will have a double match later, and Bai Liu won''t die for the gold medal, it won''t be a big deal." Liu Jiayi heard this, but her expression must not have relaxed, but even more tense: "Bai Liu is indeed exempt from the gold medal." "He may not be in this match." Mu Ke''s lips were bloodshot, "Or, to take care of us who did not escape the gold medal in the team competition, and also to take care of us ?Increase the excitement of the game and the betting rate "Bai Liu will most likely not be spared the gold medal in this match." Mu Chengcheng was dizzy: "What the hell are you thinking?! This fucking is a peach!? He can''t escape the gold medal? Is he crazy?!" Mu Ke shook his head with a pale face: "It''s precisely because of the peach that Bai Liu can''t do it." "He wanted to break the myth of spades'' undefeated singles at once, and then his popularity jumped to a high position. Because he is a star player with a high degree of topicality, as long as there is a star player in a team, the audience will be huge." To ensure that this outstanding star player ???? advances, there is a high probability that the entire team will be voted into the top 100." Mu Ke turned his head to look at Mu Chengcheng, whose pupils were constricted, and said word by word: "If he wins the game without the high risk of avoiding the gold medal, it will basically ensure that the team in our team will win the game." Everyone can enjoy his popularity bonus and get the gold medal for avoiding death." "Is this fucking eating his popularity bonus?!" Mu Chengcheng''s eyes were red and his fists were clenched tightly, "This fucking is eating Bai Liu''s life!" The host''s voice was almost excited, the whistle sound: "Come on! Both contestants come to the stage!" "Two players, please declare war on each other!" Bai Liu stood opposite Spade, looking up at him with no emotion on his face: "Do you want to win?" Spade nodded without hesitation: "I want to win you." Bai Liu smiled: "I want to win too." He slowly grabbed it from his neckline, and a death-prevention gold medal that fell off the thread appeared, hanging on Bai Liu''s neck. At the same time, a death-prevention gold medal of the same style also appeared on Spades. neck. "Oh, both sides are exempt from the death of the gold medal." The host''s voice was a little disappointed, "It seems that both sides have to use it, so it doesn''t make any sense." Bai Liu tore the death-avoiding gold medal from his own neck, and calmly moved it aside. [System prompt: Did player Bai Liu choose to give up the gold medal to avoid death in this game? The host''s voice suddenly rose: "Oh my God! What did I see! This action is the standard action for giving up the gold medal for avoiding death! This rookie tactician decided to give up his own avoidance when he was facing off against a main attacker Gold medal authority!" "I take back my foreword. Although the result of this game is half-good, it should be won by spades, so it is still very interesting." The host teased Bai Liu: "I hope that when this rookie tactician dies on the field, he won''t be punished for his recklessness at the moment." Spade looked at Bai Liu expressionlessly, he grabbed the death-preventing gold medal hanging around his neck, pulled it, raised his arm, and moved it to her side. [System prompt: Does player Spade choose to give up the gold medal to avoid death in this game? The host fell into a brief silence, and then jumped up and roared: "Our spade player accepted the opponent''s provocation! He also decided to give up his gold medal for avoiding death!" "This is a battle of life and death!!" Liao Ke''s expression changed suddenly, he patted the railing: "Spades! What are you doing!" Spades turned a deaf ear to Liao Ke''s angry roar behind him, and he looked at Bai Liu with perfect eyes: "I want to win you under the same conditions." Bai Liu smiled: "The person I liked before also liked to beat me under the same conditions." "I''ve played a lot of horror games with him, and I never beat him in one game, he''s good at it, and I''ve never been able to forget that he won that one time, I always wanted to Beat him once." "? Before I had time to win him once, he ran away." Spade''s eyes were fixed: "I will win you like this too." Bai Liu raised his eyes, and the smile on his face deepened: "Since you said that, I hope you can really look like a qualified souvenir" "You can beat me once." As soon as his voice fell, he casually let go of the hand that was holding the gold medal for avoiding death. The spades loosened almost at the same time as the white willows. "Ding ding!" The two gold medals with the lanyard bounced off the ground, making a crisp sound, and then turned around in the air to disperse the gold foam, which could not disappear. [System prompt: Player Bailiu/Spades confirmed that they will not use the gold medal to avoid death in this game. ...Game Screening?...Game Loading?... [The game is loaded successfully. [System prompt: Player Bailiu/Spade has logged into the game copy "Evil God Festival Boathouse"] Chapter 430 [System prompt: Player Bai Liu has obtained the identity in the dungeon (the evil god inherits??)] [Player Bai Liu activates the main mission. [Main task: Please the evil god inherits the two anchor bodies that carry the spirit and flesh of the old evil god within seven days, and sacrifice each other on the houseboat on the day of the evil god sacrifice to complete the evil god sacrifice. Bai Liu slowly opened his eyes. He was standing on a coast, and as far as he could see was a pitch-black sea. A heavy drum sound came from behind: "Boom!" The left side of Bai Liu''s corner of the eye caught the light, and a round-bellied lantern with white characters on a red background lit up slowly. The candlelight inside the lantern flickered from side to side, the drum behind it suddenly became louder, and the sound of thud thud continued, and a thick male voice appeared faintly humming an unknown mysterious tune. Lanterns are lit one by one, lighting up the dark night sky. The scene suddenly brightened, and the things hidden in the darkness before emerged one by one under the warm orange candlelight. Bai Liu looked around, and above his head were thin strings of light ropes intertwined, above which were hung lanterns at certain intervals, interweaving into a huge lantern net. The well-cut colored paper decorations hang down beside the lantern, and they are blown up and down by the sea breeze, making a sound like a broken bell. The candles flicker on and off, blurring the lively scene around Bailiu. There are dozens of male drummers on the left and right sides of Bailiu. These drummers seem to be young and middle-aged, with muscles on their bodies, and a thick white cloth rope is hung around their thick necks. Over the shoulders, it is fastened to the gilt rings on the left and right sides of the red taiko drum body of the waist ??? wide as a millstone. The drummers chanted in unison in deep voices in their chests, forming a strange song tone. They held drumsticks in their hands and smashed them vigorously, and the drumbeats became intensive. Finally, all the lanterns were lit up, reflecting the seaside at night as bright as day. The originally quiet bay became more and more crowded with the lights of the lanterns. There are various stalls on the street, with small bells tied with red threads, and different places. Amulets, scented candles, apple candy, and all kinds of oddly shaped god masks, among which the best seller is a white-haired, blue-eyed evil god mask with a benevolent and youthful face. Vendors are busily yelling and selling novelty and interesting festival sacrificial items, tourists wearing grand festive dresses are everywhere, laughing and talking about something: "This year''s Evil God Festival is really lively." "Of course, the annual Cthulhu Festival is the biggest event in the town. Thanks to the blessing of the Cthulhu God, the people in this town can realize their wishes. The more the better." "...The evil god came to our small town, and we built a shrine to worship him. It must have been ten years ago." "This year happens to be the tenth year of the Evil God''s Sacrifice, so it''s extra grand. The person presiding over the sacrifice is recognized by everyone, and in the end it may be the one who inherits the Evil God..." "That person was just a sacrifice that was sold here, but now he can preside over the evil god sacrifice, which is considered a step up to the sky. I heard that he has fled abroad before, and I don''t know why he fled. The god is so big. I dont cherish the care and gifts from you, but want to escape instead, its really..." "Don''t talk about him, and I don''t know who are the children who will go to the sea shrine this year. I really want to go to the sea shrine and try my luck. I don''t know if I can be lucky and get a sacrifice that belongs to me. , I have a lot of wishes that I want the Lord Cthulhu to help me realize." "You are so greedy, didn''t you realize one last year?" "But there are always too many wishes. Last year belongs to last year, and this year belongs to this year. Anyway, the price for fulfilling wishes is not mine, hehe." Bai Liu stood on a high wooden platform near the sea. This should be a stage for performances of god sacrifices. He was the only one on the whole high platform. He was dressed in black and white sacrificial costumes of the gods, the same style as he had seen before. It is somewhat similar to the wind hunting clothes, but more delicate and complicated than hunting clothes. In his hand is a Kagura bell full of golden round bells, and the white sleeves on both sides are wide and long, and the sea breeze passes through the white willow sleeves, covering his whole clothes together with the broken forehead The hair fluttered and the bell swayed. The wind is cold and the water is cold, and the golden bell shatters. The high platform is full of people laughing and cursing and talking loudly. The high platform is an endless black sea. On the horizon of the sea, you can faintly see a little shaking orange light, like a ship parked on the sea. Boat. "Boom boom boom!" After a drumming song, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind the high wooden platform where Bailiu was. As soon as he turned his head, he came up and raised his hand and put his foot down viciously, and he was about to slap him severely. Bai Liu quickly dodged to the side, but the moment his body moved, the system prompted: [System warning: Resisting the movement violates the player''s (Cthulhu Inheritance??) identity setting, please do not resist! Bai Liu felt that his body was fixed in place and couldn''t move, so he received the slap abruptly, and the left side of his face was slapped across the face, the corner of his light-colored lips was cracked, and blood beads flowed down It rolled down and dripped on the ground. "You useless guy!" The man scolded Bai Liu sharply, "How can the rehearsal of the god sacrifice be stopped! This is a big disrespect to the evil god!" Bai Liu lowered her head, her eyes drooping, she kept raising her hand to wipe the blood from her mouth, and kept talking. Bai Liu didn''t speak, this time he was very angry again, just about to lift a kick to kick Bai Liu''s waist, but when he swept the expensive costume of Bai Liu on Bai Liu''s body, the kick was very dangerous. He paused, held back his anger and pointed at Bai Liu''s nose to reprimand: "Seven days later, the first act of the evil sacrifice will be performed. You can''t even remember where the opening dance was. If you may become the successor of the evil god, we will also put you in chains and sink into the bottom of the sea, as the [anchor] of the shrine!" This guy sneered: "I know you are most afraid of water, and you don''t want to be tortured like that, so just practice hard!" After finishing speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left, and ordered in a cold voice to the two little waiters who lowered their heads, who were obviously a little afraid of him: "Help him to change clothes, wipe his wound on his face Let me handle it." "Don''t allow him to sleep tonight, and practice the god sacrifice dance for me a thousand times. When I go on stage tomorrow, I will see that he can dance the god sacrifice dance well at every step." A little waiter raised his head tremblingly: "But Mr. Mifune, Bai Liu has been resting for three days. Because he was punished by you yesterday, he has lost all water until today. ???Drink it, if you don''t rest..." Mifune cast a gloomy squint at the little waiter. The little waiter''s shoulders trembled suddenly, and he lowered his head smoothly: "I know, I will supervise Bai Liutiao all night until he can meet your requirements. " Yu Chuan swept Bai Liu in annoyance, and strode up and down the high platform with a hum, two servants came up to support Bai Liu. Among them, a little waiter who had just spoken for Bai Liu cautiously probed his head, making sure that the imperial boat came up from the high platform and walked straight into the town without looking back, and then breathed a sigh of relief, worried Turning her head, Bai Liu with a pale face said, "Are you doing something wrong? Can you still stand still?" Bai Liu shook his head slowly: "It''s nothing." It wasn''t until the imperial boat left that he regained control of his body, and he couldn''t even move after that. ?It turns out that this dungeon has stricter requirements on the player''s role-playing than the dungeon in Yinshan Village. No behavior that does not fit the role can occur. Once it occurs, the system will force the body to be taken over. With such a precise request for him to follow the path of succession of the evil god, coupled with the theme of (the sacrifice of the evil god), it turns out that Bai Liu really couldn''t wait. "What happened?" The little waiter started chattering as soon as Mifune left, his face couldn''t hide his worry, "Yesterday you stepped on a wrong beat, and Mifune told you not to eat or drink You have danced all day long, and today your eyes are closed and you are on the high platform again. Since the rehearsal at noon until now, you have shaken a few times on the way, I thought you would fall directly on the high platform and fall. Come." Following the little waiter''s explanation, Bai Liu did indeed feel a weakness in his body caused by long-term intake of sugar and water, and his head began to feel a little dizzy. Holding the little waiter''s hand and closing his eyes, he took two breaths to get used to this weakness. The little waiter, Bai Liu closed his eyes and was startled, he hurriedly took out a handful of candy from his sleeve: "This is the Jinping candy I just bought at the celebration, I secretly hid it in my sleeve and brought it here. , you eat a few to be sure!" Bai Liu opened his eyes slightly, and he took and swallowed a few. The sticky sweetness of the candy and the scratching sensation of the hard candy across his dry throat made him cough a few times the moment he swallowed it, and the little waiter Bai Liu''s eyes became more and more distressed: " Wait until we sneak back to the boat house, where there is supervision, you can eat something and take a rest." "Boathouse?" Bai Liu''s eyes turned, and his voice asked, "Where is it?" The little waiter stretched out his hand to touch Bai Liu''s forehead, and asked worriedly: "Bai Liu, do you have a little fever and you''re all confused?" "You don''t even remember where the houseboat is?" "The houseboat is where we bought sacrifices lived when we were young." The little waiter sighed: "But it''s normal if you don''t remember. After five years, you were taken away by the master of the boat, and you never went back to the boathouse. The successor of the evil god king lives in the shrine in the town." Bai Liu lied in a flat tone: "I remembered it, but the boat house is a place where sacrifices are held. Wouldn''t the nearby sacrifices be strictly supervised? Why is there supervision?" "It was originally a place where the boat house has been strictly guarding." The little waiter said with a sigh, "Bai Liu, you are so confused after practicing dancing, have you forgotten that tomorrow is the first day of the seven-day evil god sacrifice?" One day." "The houseboat tonight will not be supervised." The little waiter looked up without any emotion on his face: "Because the people in the town will go to the boat house to grab sacrifices frantically." "This is the beginning of the Evil God Festival, the Boat Palace Night Festival." Chapter 431 Bai Liu was taken to a townhouse by the sea by the attendant. This building has only one floor, very low but wide, with a wooden and thatched spire structure on the outside, sunny dolls and wind chimes hanging under the eaves, and a wooden frame and stone blocks at the bottom to separate it from the ground. The layer is hollowed out. When you lower your head to look at the dark area, you can feel the dampness, as if something weird will crawl out from below at any time. The raised stones are covered with moss, and the wooden frame is also black and decayed. The moment Bailiu walked in, the floor felt shaken, which was obviously extremely old. Walking into the house, there is a whole row of rooms built like the hot spring hotel that Bailiu has seen in reality, separated by partition doors made of pine wood and shoji paper, and the right corner of each room is inlaid A niche for placing a wooden sign, inside which is placed a black lacquered pine sign indicating the purpose of the living room, such as [so-and-such living room], or [kitchen], [living room]. Walking in the long corridor, Bai Liu could clearly hear the tragic cries and crazy laughter from the room, and the shadows of the people inside could be faintly seen through a layer of paper doors. Slumped on the ground with disheveled and half-undressed clothes, or put their heads on the ground and hit hard once and for all, or some people laughed and untied a belt from their clothes and tied it into a Put a loose buckle around his neck??, praying to himself: "It''s fine if I die, the evil god, choose me as a sacrifice quickly, I think I will die this year." Soon, four shadows entered the living room to stop these self-inflicted or suicidal people. The cries and laughter of these people mixed nervously, and the crying and weeping became mournful: "Isn''t it painful enough for me! What, the Great Cthulhu doesn''t want to choose me!" The little attendant led Bai Liu to bow his head and walked quickly along the long corridor. Seeing that Bai Liu didn''t follow him, he turned his head to see the situation where he was sitting next to her, so his eyes followed, and the smile on his face became Reluctantly got up: "Oh yes, I don''t know Bai Liu, right? Now each sacrifice has four people who are in charge of maintenance and management. When I was there before, there was only one person, and the sacrifice that collapsed later More and more people have been added to the town to control sacrifices, making it much more difficult for everyone to flee and seek death." "The sacrificial children living here are very... sympathetic." The little attendant said this in an unclear tone, "I have been selected as the successor of the evil god, and I can no longer be a sacrifice." After finishing speaking, the little attendant lowered his head and continued to walk forward: "Come with me, there is not much time to rest, and they are gone." Passing through the winding and long corridor, the little attendant finally led Bai Liu to a very old room. The wooden hanging sign next to the room read [ԭ̫], and the little attendant tiptoed to remove the wooden sign and replaced it A wooden sign was hung up. Bai Liu looked at the replaced wooden sign and became [Royal Boat White Six]. "This is the name plate on the houseboat when I made sacrifices. I kept it all the time, and I''ll use it today." Kitahara Sota opened the door muttering, and the huge humidity in the room rushed in, " This is my room, if k? wants to rest here, I will replace the room with k?''s nameplate." This is a very damp and narrow room. A narrow tatami mat is laid in the middle of the floor. A set of old bedding is placed on the tatami mat. A wooden tray is placed about half a meter apart from the bed. Uncleaned oil stains can be seen on the surface, which should be wooden mats for eating. The tatami is facing a small mahogany desk about 40 to 50 centimeters high. On the wall next to the desk, there is an embossed style, colorful sea wave map, in the center of the waves is a shrine-style ship floating, and the flag of the ship is hung on the mast. The flag was shaken by the sea breeze and was only half covered, but Bai Liu could still recognize it as an inverse cross flag at a glance. Kitahara Sota is still rambling: "If you want to occupy a Japanese-style room here to rest, you must hang a wooden sign with your name outside, otherwise the supervisor here will take it as your name outside the houseboat later. Sacrifice, if you are unlucky and the child happens to be on duty to go to the ascetic room to practice, then he will be dragged to the ascetic room to practice..." As he spoke, he suddenly paused, his gaze fell on the inside of the paper door he pushed open, his face lost all blood in an instant as if he had encountered something unbelievable, and turned pale . Bai Liu followed Beiyuan Cangtai''s line of sight, and found a piece of paper pasted on the inside of the paper doorBecause the sacrificial Beiyuan Kui practiced bitterness has reached the standard, today the Beiyuan clan''s bitter room practice is handed over to the sacrificial offering Sota Kitahara executes. "Xiaokui...you have reached the standard in practice." Kitahara Sota reached out and took off the notice informing him to go to the ascetic room to practice. His body trembled so badly that even his voice trembled, " I only went to practice for half a day yesterday, are you going today..." "Practice in a bitter room." Bai Liu knelt on the ground, looked up at Beiyuan Cangtai, "What is it?" "Oh yes, when Bai Liu was a sacrifice, there was no ascetic practice." Beiyuan Cangtai also naturally knelt behind Bai Liu, straightened his back, raised his head lightly He hooked the tether around Bai Liu''s ear with his ???finger, and his tone was as light as his movement, "k?After being arrested from fleeing abroad, the houseboat has been rectified, and it''s all a regular ascetic practice. " The dark cloth belt tether fluttered to the ground, and Bai Liu''s long hair slanted down, hanging down to the waist. Only at this time did Bai Liu realize that his hair was not half-long like the outside world, but was tied inward so that it was only half-long. "It''s been five years since I left the houseboat and became the successor of the evil god. The successor of the evil god is responsible for the sacrifice of the gods. The body, hair and skin are all the property of the gods. You can''t trim your hair at will, and your hair is unknowingly broken. It''s already grown so long..." Beiyuan''s ?? pointed through Bai Liu''s long hair, and muttered to himself suddenly, "It''s even longer than a girl like Xiaokui..." Bai Liu turned his eyes to Bei Yuan who was kneeling behind him: "Although Bei Yuan Xiaokui has the same surname as you, she is not your younger sister or elder sister." "No, Bai Liu has really been away from the boat house for too long, and even forgot where our surnames come from." Bei Yuan shook his head amusedly, he took a wooden comb from under the pillow, knelt back behind Bai Liu to comb his hair, "The surnames of our sacrifices have nothing to do with ourselves." "Move." Kitahara Sota gently held Bai Liu who was about to turn his head, and carefully combed Bai Liu''s hair, "I will punish you when I see you, Mifune." "I haven''t forgotten." Bai Liu looked straight ahead and said in a calm tone, "This surname is the surname of the person who chose our town, right?" "My surname is Yufune, I should have been the sacrifice of Yufune at the beginning, and both Xiaokui and Xiaokui have the surname Beiyuan, so it proves that they are both sacrifices of a person surnamed Beiyuan, and these two people surnamed Beiyuan should be It''s from the same lineage." The movement of Beiyuan combing his hair stopped in the middle, and he paused for a long time before continuing to comb it, humming softly. "However, he is no longer Mifune Hakuroku, he was not successfully sacrificed, and became the successor of the evil god. He is no longer a sacrifice, and the surname Mifune was removed from his body later. . Beiyuan lowered his eyes, combed the comb along the eyelids to the ground, and spoke softly and earnestly: "He was chosen by the master of the evil god. There shouldn''t be any signs on his body other than the master of the evil god. The surname Yufune is not worthy of it." Beiyuan picked up a tie, hooked it from the left and right sides of the white willow with his little finger, and hung it loosely by the ear, tied it at the end with the tie, and the last two strands were combined into one in the middle of the back of the head, hanging on the white willow''s sacrificial Serve. Bai Liu''s eyes were raised slightly, and she turned her head sideways towards Bei Yuan, her hair slipped from Bai Liu''s cheeks with a tie between them, and curled into a lingering strand on her shoulders. His eyelashes are long and slender, and his pupils are pitch black. When he raised his eyes, the painting of the sea waves behind Beiyuan was reflected in the dark room. The gold powder paint reflected it, as if shimmering like fish scales, Bai Liu asked softly : "Is it tied?" Bei Yuan stared blankly at Bai Liu, and suddenly laughed: "That''s really good, Bai Liu, no wonder God chose him from our bunch of sacrifices to be His successor." Smiling and smiling, Beiyuan burst into tears as if he couldn''t control himself, his eyelashes were covered with tears, his forehead rested on Bai Liu''s shoulder to prevent his tears from getting wet on the sacrificial clothes, his body restrained himself and hugged Bai Liu vigorously shoulders, sobbing: "...God is really cruel." "Why do you want the best child among us to live in such pain that he is even deprived of the right to be a sacrifice?" "There is only one bitter room for us in this world, but there are bitter rooms everywhere in this world." Chapter 432 Bei Yuan leaned on Bai Liu''s shoulder, controlled his crying, and took two deep breaths: "...I won''t delay you, you can go to the Luming Shrine on the mountain to practice dancing after you have a rest." After finishing speaking, Beiyuan knelt on his knees and took two steps back, lowered his head and folded his hands in front of his forehead, and slowly bowed down, his tone trembling slightly: "Bai Liu, if you are the successor of the evil god, if your dance is passed to the evil god, then I implore you, please ask him to choose Xiaokui as a sacrifice this time!" "I still have two more years to go, but Xiaokui''s body is almost too late." Bei Yuan''s tone was a little choked up, and then he quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his hands, bowed to Bai Liu, lifted his clothes at the bottom of his clothes, and took off the sticker on the inside of the door. [Notice of the bitter room training], ??closed the door of the cold room, and walked away in a panic from the back. Bai Liu looked back at the door that Bei Yuan had closed when he left, and his eyes slowly moved to the wave chart that was facing him. Horror games, especially Japanese-style horror games, generally have clues to the narrow interior decorations, especially the innermost room, where the inner wall does not connect with the outer room. Bai Liu got up and reached out to touch the shrine-style ship thrown by the waves on the wave map. His fingertips carefully checked the decorations on the ship inch by inch, and finally landed on the half-covered reverse cross flag on the ship. superior. He tapped this place with his fingertips to stop, then took off the painting, and found the point on the wall that had been marked before. Bai Liu calmly pointed her fingers against the wall and pressed down hard. A depression quickly appeared on the wall, and then the place where the painting was bound on the wall was flipped, from a flat wall to a picture frame-sized, built-in shrine. Placed in the shrine is a mahogany statue with extremely fine carvings. This statue has been around for some time, the mahogany on the knees and shoulders has turned black due to being carefully wiped, and it is dressed in white willow. . The clear and long hem of the hunting clothes hangs down to the slender ankles of the idols, which are randomly overlapped. On the ankles are engraved chains that have been painted with gold powder and faded, and the feet are stepping on the rippling sea. The god statue lowered its head slightly, sitting loosely on the raised eaves of the worship hall, holding an unclearly carved book in both hands, as if reading it carefully, with a hand wrapped around the top of his face and forehead. The twisted Zhujie rope looked like a hemp rope, and a piece of soft and erratic white imperial rice paper passed through the rope, covering His face. On the rice paper, there are two words written with a brush - [No Wish]. Further forward, there is an incense burner that is slowly rising in the shrine. With the slight wind in the cellar, the rice paper covering the face of the statue and the smoke rising straight from the incense burner are slightly shaking and undulating, a kind of The clear and pleasant sandalwood fragrance overflows. Bai Liu''s eyes stopped on the wooden carved book in the hands of the statue, and he paused for a moment. The pages of this book are torn, and they look like the kind of lines that were roughly torn by hand and then glued together. In Bai Liu''s memory, there is a book that fits this texture, and that book is called "The Record of the Slender Ghost''s Murder". When Xieta was sunk in the pond, Bai Liu put the book in Xieta''s arms. The book should have drifted away with Xieta... But now that it appears in the hands of this statue, let''s get in touch with the theme of this dungeon... This idol is very likely to be Scheta. One of the old cult offerings in the game. Bai Liu took a step forward without hesitation, and stretched out his hand to lift off the imperial guardian rice paper covering the face of the statue. At the moment when the Mishou rice paper was caressed upwards by Bailiu on the surface of the statue, the picture of waves unloaded by Bailiu and placed on the ground suddenly made a huge sound of waves, and a violent sea breeze blew out from inside, blowing Bailiu''s hunting clothes Blowing covered the eyes. Stormy and violent waves rush out of the painting, instantly sweeping the white willow standing in front of the shrine into the painting. When the wind and rain subsided, the paintings on the ground were hung on the wall at some point, except for the big boat on the wave map that disappeared at some point, everything returned to its original state, and the sudden strong winds, waves, and rainstorms dissipated without a trace. There is no one in the room, only the wooden sign of [Mifune White Six] hanging outside the door of the room, and the long sandalwood in the room. [System prompt: Player Bailiu triggers the main story line (Old Evil God Spirit Sacrifice) collection branch line] Bai Liu slowly opened his eyes amidst a severe dizziness that shook people to the ground. In front of his eyes was a pitch-black cabin, and he could vaguely see the silhouettes of people sleeping on the upper and lower bunks, and he could hear the sound of people vomiting from seasickness, as well as the hysterical collapse and crying of some children. "I''m going back!!!" "I''m staying in the orphanage! I don''t want to come here!!" "The people who bought me are lunatics who can abuse children! Let me get off the boat!!" Bai Liu looked at Zibai''s hands, which became slimmer and shorter than before. He lowered his head to look at Zibai''s figure, and it was not as short as before. Sleeping on this kind of narrow boat bed, his feet were too tight. ? straighten. From a rough estimate of his height, he should be only sixteen or seventeen years old now. Bai Liu moved his body, and he found that his hands and feet were tightly tied together, tied to the foot of the bed on one side of the bed, his body rose and fell violently with the waves, but he couldn''t move at all. . A flash of lightning pierced the night sky, and the light shone into the cabin, Bai Liu finally saw clearly what kind of environment he was in. Pale-faced children ranging in age from a few to seventeen or eighteen years old slept densely on the narrow beds on the upper, lower, and middle floors of the cabin. These children, like him, were bound together and tied to one side of the bed. , some huddled into a ball and wept softly, some were numb and motionless, and some were seasick and vomiting. For example, sleeping on a white willow and doing this. "Ouch!" The other party has been retching, coughing and wheezing after vomiting, probably because he didn''t eat anything, and he didn''t spit out anything, but he was so weak that he couldn''t stop hearing the voice. up. "If you get seasick, it''s better not to think about escaping again." Bai Liu''s voice was light, "You can''t escape from here, you can''t escape from the sea, no matter where you go in the sea, you can''t escape." Boat." Behind Bai Liu''s back, the person who was struggling carefully and vigorously stopped, and after a long time, he said hoarsely: "My name is Cang Tai, what''s your name?" "Bai Liu." Bai Liu replied. The other party was a little surprised: "You are the Bai Liu he mentioned?" Bai Liu paused: "You know me?" "It''s not like we know each other." Cang Tai hesitated for a moment, "...you are the most famous child here, and everyone in my family has discussed about you." "My matter?" Bai Liuwei raised slightly, "Did I do anything that you need to discuss in this environment?" Cangtai paused, hesitated and then whispered: "He said that you killed a child named Xieta in the Charity Orphanage and pushed it into the pond. Is that true?" Bai Liu was quiet, and when he spoke, his tone completely softened: "As one of the protagonists of this story, am I lucky enough to know the whole story of this story that is being circulated?" "Did you not kill anyone? Is he talking nonsense?" Cang Tai shrank, moved closer to Bai Liu''s ear, and whispered to him, "The version I heard is like this, he ??I said that you were a very weird child when you were in the Love Orphanage, and you have liked to play with all kinds of weird things since you were young, and you have played with many small animals to death." Bai Liu retorted: "For example?" Cang Tai began to recall: "Little cats, little rabbits, little hamsters, etc., they said that you would peel off the skin of the little animals, and then put them on the cutest page in all kinds of fairy tale books. , usually in the page of a fairy tale where everyone is happy." "When these children open the book and happily see the last page, these bloody animal furs will fall out, scaring those children and screaming and running around the room. Tilting his head and laughing beside him." Bai Liu paused for a moment, a point in his memory that had been covered up was touched, and a strange yet familiar memory suddenly emerged. It seems that a long, long time ago, when he was cleaning the library in Scheta, he did talk about playing pranks on other people in the orphanage like this, but in the end, Scheta calmly stopped him. Scheta looked at him with those silver-blue pupils at that time, and said softly: "You won''t do that." "Why can''t I?" Bai Liu glanced sideways and retorted. Xieta was silent, and said, "Because I have seen Bai Liu who can do this." "You''re not that Bai Liu." "Is there another Bai Liu in this world besides me?" Bai Liu approached Xieta with interest, "You don''t seem to like this Bai Liu very much." Scheta lowered her eyes: "There is no like or dislike." "I think he is a natural competitive relationship by design. He is born to chase desires, and he will want to frantically learn from powerful people, things, and even monsters he sees. ?Amount, converted into money or other valuable things. Bai Liu commented: "It sounds like me." Scheta raised her eyes: "You are different." "He''ll . . . kill me, but you won''t." Bai Liu could only remember the shape of his mouth when Xieta said the middle word, because the outside ball suddenly hit the window, cracking the window and covering Xieta''s voice. When Bai Liu talked again, Xieta looked away, said nothing, and stopped answering him. Cang Tai continued: "It turns out that what you do is getting more and more extreme. At that time, you were particularly concerned about a child named Xieta in the orphanage. He was also a very strange child. He liked to watch various things quietly by himself Horror drawings of all kinds." "You will observe him and follow him often, but Scheta seems to basically ignore you, and never care about anything you do." "Once you went around to the church to look for Scheta, Scheta often read a book alone there, and that day, you stood quietly behind Scheta for a long time, Scheta seemed to be reading some kind of thin... " Cang Tai suddenly got stuck: "What did he say, it''s a very long title..." Bai Liu added in a calm tone: ""The Memoir of Murder by the Slender Ghost"." "That''s right! That''s the name!" Cang Tai continued excitedly and smoothly, "He said that you killed Scheta that night, and brought back a blood-stained copy of "Slender "Ghost Murder Memoir", sitting on the edge of the bed alone, humming a little tune, as if reading this book happily all night, scaring the people next to you." "Then the person you live with has a brave child, so you just killed Scheta." When Cang Tai talked about this, he swallowed nervously: "You smiled and looked up at him, with blood all over your face, and said yes, I killed him." "That kid broke down, why did you kill Scheta? He didn''t do anything to hurt you!" "Then you said" Cang Tai''s voice became trembling, "You said..." "[Because I also want to read the book "Slender Ghost Murder Record", so I stood beside Scheta and waited for a long time, waiting for him to turn his head and invite me to join him Lets read a book together]. "[It''s a pity he didn''t, he didn''t seem to see me standing behind him waiting for him to turn around]." "You smiled regretfully, spread your hands and saidThen there is no way, I have to kill him, and then invite his corpse to show me together.]" Chapter 433 The waves heaved and whispered. Cang Tai''s voice became more and more soft, as if he was afraid of Liu Liu in this story, and he dared not speak loudly behind Liu Liu: "...they said that the teacher of the orphanage could not find Xie Ta and sent Big temper, but no one dares to say that you killed Scheta, for fear that you will kill them too." "And...although they are very afraid of you, they are also very afraid of Scheta. They think that after you two monster-like children fought, you left a stronger you, so they dare not provoke you even more." "Some time after Scheta''s death, the Love Welfare Home you were in didn''t know what was going on. Investors were unwilling to continue investing and almost withdrew all their capital. As a result, the Welfare Home declined, and the children came one after another. The place disappeared strangely, I don''t know if I ran out by myself or..." "In the end, the orphanage completely closed down, and the rest of you who had accidents were sent to this ship by the director of the orphanage in the name of charity, saying that overseas orphanages would take over you. . "Send it?" Liu asked calmly, "Is it selling?" Cang Tai sighed: "Delivery is better, but overall it is the same. The place you went to was not some overseas orphanage, but like me, it was sold to a seaside small shop. The town is called Luming County." "That country is no longer your country. It has always been poor. There is no so-called orphanage at all. You probably bought it from the people there to do coolies." "We didn''t just buy it to do coolies." Some immature and trembling girls'' voices suddenly came from the lower berth, "We just bought it to make sacrifices." Cang Tai was startled, he moved forward with great effort, trying to look down: "You are..." "My name is Xiaokui." A thin and handsome girl about eleven years old looked up at them from the lower bunk. people from the county." Cang Tai looked confused: "Then why are you on this boat with us?" "I was a sacrifice who escaped from Luming County, but I was taken back." Xiaokui looked disheartened and said in despair, "I will be taken back this time, and I don''t know when the next time will be." ?The opportunity escaped, I N? ?? tortured crazy." ?Liu asked: "Is Luming County poor?" This is not the same as what he saw before. ?The Luming County that Liu saw during the Cthulhu Festival can be said to be luxurious and prosperous. Every passerby on the road is well-dressed, and even the abandoned boat houses on the coast are well-repaired. Poor counties that need to arrest people to do coolies will look like this. Xiaokui shook her head, she suddenly said softly: "Luming County was very poor before, but now it is not poor at all." "Since the shrine in Luming County began to enshrine evil gods three years ago, it has become richer and richer and richer. When I ran away, they didn''t even wear the clothes for the sacrifices. The trousers are all made of silk." Cang was shocked: "Silk clothes? Did they treat the coolies who bought them so well?" "I said it''s not a coolie..." Xiao Kui''s voice became a little weak, "It''s a sacrifice." "What happened three years ago? Why did Luming County suddenly start enshrining evil gods?" Liu Ruo thought. "I don''t know the details." Xiaokui turned half of her body upwards and looked at Liu Liu who was sleeping on his upper bunk. "My mother said that it all started with fishermen who went out to sea to salvage. The body of a young man was recovered." "Although the corpse belonged to a man, it looked very beautiful. Silver curly hair curled in front of him, his hands and feet were slender and graceful, and he was wearing loose outer clothing. He didn''t breathe like a dead man, but like a sea creature. Demon." "My mother also went to see the corpse, and she said she had never seen such a good-looking man." "And then?" Liu asked, "What did you do to this corpse? Did you bury him?" Xiaokui shook her head in confusion: "Well, all the adults at that time were not in favor of burying this corpse, and I didn''t know how it would be useful to keep it outside, but my father said, then kind of look..." ?Liu''s tone was calm: "Even if it''s just a corpse, I feel that other values ??can be squeezed out, right?" Xiaokui hummed and continued: "The county magistrate thinks this is a good business opportunity. He proposed to repair the abandoned hotel in the county and turn it into a museum or something, and then make it into a Wax figures or sculptures are displayed in museums, and Luming County is promoted in the name of catching sea monsters, to see if this can be used as a publicity point to attract tourists and make everyone earn money. "As soon as this plan was put forward, it was unanimously approved by everyone. Everyone is very grateful to the county magistrate for coming up with such a good idea, saying that if the museum is built, a personal sculpture of the county magistrate must be erected in front of the museum as a commendation . ... The seaside town that was originally poor and backward, and has lived on fishing for generations accidentally caught a "sea monster" with an amazing appearance, so the local mayor/county head was inspired and proposed that this The "sea monster" is made into wax figures or sculptures and placed in museums, and uses this as a selling point to vigorously promote it to attract tourists and develop the town''s economy... Except for the different location and background, this direction and development is completely a replica of "Siren Town", even the sculpture of the mayor/county magistrate in front of the museum is exactly the same. But judging from the situation of the evil god festival where Liu was located before, Luming County didn''t know why, but didn''t take this path. Or to be more precise, the initial version of "Siren Town" should be this "Evil God Festival Boat House". Therefore, the first copy of the game that Liu Liu should have encountered in this world line was supposed to be this "Cthulhu Sacrifice Boat House", but for some reason, he stepped in and changed The copy of the landing made the "Siren Town", which is simpler and farther away from where Liu is located, land on the world line where Liu is located. Until now, it''s already the playoffs, and Liu is now handing down the copy of "Evil God Sacrifice Boathouse" to him. ?Liu glanced sideways, and looked down at Xiaokui who was on the lower bunk: "Are you going to do this in the end?" "How do you know?" Xiaokui looked up in surprise, "All the museums in the county started construction, but something happened the night before the construction started, and everyone changed overnight. The idea is not to build a museum, but to build a shrine." ?Liu Chuimou: "Are many of you dreaming?" Xiaokui was completely shocked, she tried her best to raise her head to see Liu''s face, and said excitedly: "How do you know! Are you also a sacrifice who ran away from Luming County?!" Liu''s tone was flat: "I''m not, but I''ve heard a lot about the situation in your county." If the collective can change their minds overnight, it is estimated that Liu Liu will go down in person, and Liu Liu cannot directly interfere with reality according to the rules of the game, so there is only one situation Liu entered the dreams of these people, bewitched them, and let Luming County develop according to the game path he wanted. Xiaokui''s voice became depressed: "...That''s right, this incident is very well-known, and people from other counties should have experienced it. Luming County has a dream." "Dream?" Liu asked, "What''s the matter?" Xiaokui paused: "On the day before the groundbreaking of the museum, many people went to that place to watch the corpse of the Kraken that was put in there. That night, those who went to watch the Kraken''s corpse for only 1 day were dreaming. , it was the same dream." "They dreamed of a fairy-like god dressed in black hunting clothes. The god couldn''t see his face clearly, sitting in the high sky on the coast of Luming County, looking down at everyone with a smile, and saying, I feel you. The evil desire for money, as your reward for catching the evil god, I can play a game with you and give you two choices." "The first choice is that I will not interfere with your choice. You follow your own path and become a well-regulated tourist town. Some people raise their money and leave this remote small town, and then the remaining group of fishermen continue Tourists who have worked hard to fish and have less and less entertainment are dying of old age here together with this small county that is slowly falling into disrepair." "At the same time, you will be affected by the remains of the old evil god, which is what you call the sea monster, and you will become neither human nor ghost." "The first choice, I give you the qualification to become my believers." "You repair the shrine for me in Luming County, and offer sacrifices to me every year. I will choose my favorite sacrifice among them, and then realize that you and the sacrifices are equivalent to me. desire." Xiaokui''s voice became hoarse: "Everyone chose the first one." "They kneel down in their dreams, my lord, what is the sacrifice?" "The evil god answered them with a smile, saying, my sacrifice is human pain, the more pure and extreme pain, the more valuable it is to me, and the more wishes you can make." value." "So they knelt down, raised their heads, and asked reverently, Lord Evil God, what are you, how should we worship you?" "The evil god answered them with a smile, saying, my incarnation around you is the corpse of the sea monster you caught." "He is the incarnation of evil, the bearer of desire. Once you see it, the flesh/body will be overflowing with greedy desire and the sin of losing humanity. Therefore, the soul is squeezed out of the body and becomes what I can easily get A note." "So you enshrine that corpse in the shrine with the highest standard, kneel before him day and night, torture the sacrifices, and offer sacrifices to him, for him to choose from thousands of different tastes in this world pain of." "If He is willing to wake up from death and accept the pain of this sacrifice, then I will come to fulfill your wish." "If He is not willing to accept the pain of this sacrifice, it means that the pain of your sacrifice is not up to the standard of waking Him up." "Master Cthulhu smiled happily, and he said, then you should intensify the intensity of torturing the sacrifices until the old Cthulhu who closed his eyes is willing to open his eyes again, look at this mortal world, and step down from the high throne to accept This is the ultimate pain." Chapter 434 Xiaokui continued in a daze: "Since then, the county government has held a grand evil god sacrifice every year, because the evil god in the dream demanded pure pain. The county magistrate and the men in the village held a meeting for three days and three nights, and finally made a unanimous decision. , Only the pain of a child is the purest, so the sacrifice should be a child." "At the beginning, Luming County was not that rich, and the sacrifices for the evil gods were not bought from other places... and like me, they were selected children from the village." Cang Tai asked back in surprise: "You have parents, didn''t they prevent you from being selected as a sacrifice?" "My father and mother offered me and my younger brother as sacrifices." Xiao Kui''s voice became choked up, "Because of the county''s rules, whoever offered the sacrifices , if this sacrifice is finally selected, the right to make a wish will belong to whoever it is. "We have two children in our family. I am the oldest. I have a younger sister and two younger brothers. My father offered me and one of my younger brothers as a sacrifice. I hope that the evil god can choose at least one of us. In this way, our family can make a wish to the evil god, and we dont have to go out to sea every day to fish so hard to feed our family. "At that time, almost every poor family offered their children as sacrifices. The richer families were unwilling to sacrifice their offspring, so they would buy children from poor families and make them their own. sacrifice." "Because I don''t know who will be chosen by the evil god. If some families have extra children, they will sell one of their children as a sacrifice to the other party." "I was sold to the Beiyuan family by my father." Xiaokui sobbed softly, "My name is Beiyuan Xiaokui now." Cang Tai sighed sympathetically: "The sacrifice of the evil god? I don''t know which one is better than the coolie." "Coolie?" Xiaokui turned around slowly, her thin and pale face was covered by her wet hair, and she looked at Bai Liu, who was leaning on the side of the bed, in a distracted manner, "You don''t know what to do at all." What does the sacrifice of the evil god have to pay?" "You will be whipped, tortured, and in pain, you will not be able to live, and you will not be able to die." Cang Tai''s tone was puzzled: "But the coolies are like this. As soon as they pass by, they will start to be beaten and forced to work." Xiaokui laughed nervously: "But it''s not like this in the beginning when making sacrifices." "At the beginning, you will be assigned to a very warm houseboat, a very cute kitten and puppy, who are very good servants and friends who treat you very well, eat well every meal, and come to the house every day Visit your parents." "You can''t even tell for a moment that you came here to make sacrifices, and you came to make things." Cang Tai asked confusedly: "Isn''t this very good?" Just as Xiaokui was about to open the door again, the door of the boat house was pushed open suddenly, her shoulders trembled, and her voice was stopped. The wind and rain mixed with a deep and thick voice of a middle-aged man came in: "It''s raining heavily, just when these young boys who have just been bought are mentally unstable and insecure, give them the cats and dogs first. Let them hold each other through the storm, get acquainted with each other first, and cultivate their relationship." Another slightly thinner male voice echoed, "That''s right, Master Yufuan." The dark cabin was illuminated by dim oil lamps carried by seven or eight men. These men carried a long and wide cage covered with black cloth. Long and trembling baby animal cries: "Mi-mi-mi woo woo!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" A man put a gas lamp on the side of Bai Liu, who was dozing off, and patted him vigorously with his callused, fishy hands. Only then did Bai Liu pretend to just wake up and opened his eyes, and looked at the animal in the cage that the man was carrying in the dim light. That is a very beautiful long white cat with silver blue eyes. This cat is only a few months old, beautiful in appearance, fluffy and warm, with a golden bell tied around its neck, and its pupils become round and upright under the gloomy light. Sitting upright in the cage, he raised one paw and stretched out his pink tongue to lick the fur of the other little muddy paw, as if he didn''t like being untidy when he saw people. Seeing Bai Liu raised his head towards it, the cat tilted its head slightly, and the tip of its pink nose protruded from the cage. It was very characteristic of a pet cat, and it arched affectionately and fearlessly. Bai Liu was tied to the bed The hand on the fence railed in a coquettish voice, dragging its tail and miming. Seeing this scene, the man carrying the cage gave a strange laugh: "This cat is well groomed, it sticks to anyone it sees, and it likes people." "I let it out immediately, and it will burrow into your arms. If you can''t hold it in the wind and waves, such a cute kitten will fall out of the bed directly. , and the internal organs were thrown out alive." After finishing speaking, the man opened the cage, and just as he said, the cat burrowed into Bai Liu''s arms as soon as it got out of the cage, and finally squeezed out a depression that could almost accommodate it. On the chest of the white willow. The kitten squinted its eyes because of the warmth of Bai Liu''s body, and made a purring sound from its throat. It raised its head and rubbed against Bai Liu''s chin, purring and purring, as if it liked itself very much. This guy I just found. Seeing the cat crawling into Bai Liu''s lap, the man looked away in satisfaction, and was about to leave with the cage, but he turned around as if remembering something, and said: "These animals are all like their cats." A person has a name." "So this cat has the same name as you, both named Bailiu." Bai Liu hangs down her eyes and keeps curling up in her arms to keep warm, a kitten that is about to curl up into a ball and fall asleep very familiarly. The kitten''s eyes were about to close, but it seemed to sense that Bai Liu was touching it, so it leaned towards Bai Liu with a meow, and rested its chin on Bai Liu''s tied wrist, with its paws resting against it. Bai Liu stretched out his palm, snorted twice, and licked the tip of Bai Liu''s nose. "Don''t give it to me!!" A shrill female voice came from Bai Liu''s lower bunk, interrupting the kitten''s attempt to lick Bai Liu''s fur, "I don''t want this dog!!" Frightened by the sound, the kitten opened its eyes wide, and poked down together with Bai Liu. Xiaokui struggled desperately on the bed, her cheeks were red with tears, her voice was shrill and hysterical, mixed with broken cries: "Don''t give me this dog!!!" Beside Xiaokui''s bed is a small Shiba Inu with round eyes, only half the height of a man''s calf, orange-yellow, with ears pricked up, standing energetically and alertly when standing up, it seems to be frightened by Xiaokui''s reaction , but stood by her lap again, hesitated for a moment, and licked Xiaokui''s tears with his upper lip. Xiaokui let out a cry of complete breakdown, and waved her hands unconsciously: "Get out! Don''t lick me! Don''t come close to me! Let''s go!" "I don''t want any more pain! I don''t want a dog!" The little Shiba Inu was hit by Xiaokui''s wild slapping hands, and screamed in fright, trying to hide behind the man''s feet, but was kicked indifferently by the man, and was thrown up along the waves The momentum of the boat hit a bedpost directly. The sound of the dog''s bones breaking could be heard clearly, and it only let out a short and tragic whine before rolling to the ground. The dog''s legs and tail were knocked together, Eyes wide open, he lay motionless on the ground. The pupils of Xiaokui, who hugged her face and howled, dilated for a moment, and she suddenly turned to the motionless Shiba Inu, her face was still licked by the little Shiba Inu''s tongue The sense of touch and expression are completely blank. Tears unconsciously flowed down from Xiaokui''s wide-open eyes. She tremblingly stretched out her hand towards the dead Shiba Inu puppy lying on the ground, muttering to herself: "...Xiaokui . Seeing this scene, the man Yuanzhong''s impatient expression relaxed, showing a little joy, clapping his hands and laughing: "I''m crying!" "I didn''t expect to cry when there were sacrifices on the boat. This is really a good idea." The man turned to the person next to him, waved his hand and said, "Bring a few more cats and a few Shiba Inu over here. . Soon the cat and Shiba Inu were brought over. The man squatted down, whispered softly to Xiaokui who was lying on the bed completely sluggishly, and said in a persuasive manner: "Does Xiaokui not like dogs? Does Xiaokui like cats?" "Don''t..." Xiaokui''s tears continued to flow, her pupils were dilated, her voice was hoarse and dry, but she still refused, "...I don''t want a dog, I don''t want a cat." "...I don''t want to see [Xiao Kui] die because of becoming Xiao Kui''s friend." "Really?" The man grabbed a kitten by the back of the neck from the cage with a bit of regret, and mentioned Xiaokui''s face, "Is Xiaokui going to push them so cruelly? Are you sure?" Of all the sacrifices back then, the child who liked small animals the most." "Now they like you so much, don''t you want them to be your friends?" The kitten didn''t know anything about what happened. It made two meows, stood up tremblingly, and arched Xiaokui, rubbed Xiaokui affectionately, and shrank on Xiaokui''s shoulders. gone. Xiaokui slowly clenched her fists, and she tried her best to turn her back, pretending to be indifferent: "Even if you kill them in front of me, I won''t suffer from them anymore." "Then there is no other way." The man shook his head regretfully, and whispered into Xiaokui''s ear, "Xiaokui should know that there is no way to make your animals suffer, and they are worthless on this ship." He laughed, pinched the back of the kitten''s neck and pulled it out of Xiaokui''s arms, then put his hand on Wuzhi, looked at Xiaokui with ignorant eyes, and smiled obediently. The two slender fingers of the meowing kitten could wrap around the neck of the past, and then tightened suddenly. The kitten Yuanzhong''s Mimi, which had the meaning of playing and intimacy, became shriller. It struggled to move one of its calves, and kicked the man''s hand, trying to jump out of the man''s strong hand, but This is just a futile struggle, and it is not as big as the man''s palm. The black and white eyes of the kitty were pinched and bloodshot, and the voice was pinched to a piercing piercing, and then slowly became weak, and the struggling claws drooped. Xiaokui gritted her teeth and did not turn back. Finally, when the kitten meowed for the last time, she couldn''t hold back, turned around and reached out to grab the kitten frantically: "Give it to me!" The man let go of his hand in response, and the kitten, which had been pinched so soft that it was only breathless, fell into Xiaokui''s arms, purring against Xiaokui hoarsely as if it had been wronged. Xiaokui hugged it tightly with tears in her eyes: "Mifune-sama, I want this kitten, I want this Xiaokui, please give it to me!" "I''ll suffer for it well in the future!" The man stared at Xiaokui for a while, then suddenly smiled: "Xiaokui has not been selected by the evil god several times, because she is not qualified because of the pain." He slowly stretched out his hand to Xiaokui''s arms, pulled out the kitten that was clinging to Xiaokui''s clothes with Xiaokui''s almost blank eyes, and gently touched it twice. ? Then he put his hand on the kitten''s neck. whispered: "Then it will be more painful, Xiaokui." The kitten screamed sadly, this time Yufune didn''t let go, he clapped his hands, casually threw the limp kitten''s body beside the dazed Xiaokui, turned and left: "Find another Shiba Inu for Xiaokui to accompany her. If she doesn''t want to, just crush her to death and get another cat." "Until she can''t cry." Chapter 435 After the royal boat left, the cabin returned to silence, only the frightened sobbing of children and the ignorant barking of kittens and dogs could be heard occasionally. Cang Tai got a little black cat, and he stood quietly behind Bai Liu for a long time before opening his mouth, and asked in a trembling voice: "Bai Liu, can you see Xiao Kui? What''s the matter? gone?" With the help of the faint light, Bai Liu looked at Xiaokui on the bed. Xiaokui was lying on the bed with her hair disheveled, holding the bandage tied around her wrist, stroking her vigorously one by one. The voice of the kitten that was allotted to me was hoarse and weak: "Good cat, be good." "[Xiao Kui] Be good." Cang Tai heard Xiao Kui''s voice, he was silent for a while, and looked at the little black cat in his arms with an almost indescribable gaze, and loosened his hands tremblingly. The little black cat raised its head in confusion, looked at the boy who didn''t hug him tightly, and let out a small meow. Cang Tai turned around cruelly, and he closed his eyes short of breath. ...It turns out that this is why these sacrifices will get cats. It is almost every child''s dream to have a pet that has the same name as their own and is very close to them. ??It can''t be like this, it''s too... painful. This frightened him a hundred times more than letting Cang Tai do coolies. Seeing the death of two kittens named Xiaokui and Shiba Inu, Sota, who huddled on the bed and dared not make a sound, listened to Xiaokui''s heart-piercing screams, shivered, covered his ears and dared not Listen again. The screams were so horrendous that Cang Tai almost thought that it was not Xiaodong who died, but Xiaokui herself. He doesn''t want to be a little sunflower, so it''s best for him not to have feelings for these distributed pets, and it''s best to separate now. Then a wave hit again, the cabin was bumped up, everyone was knocked by the waves and slid to one side, the little black cat couldn''t hold things steady with its paws, it just slid down the bed, panicked Called twice. Cang Tai, who had passed away before, turned around in a panic: "Cang Tai!" As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took the little black cat into his arms again and hugged it tightly. When Cang Tai realized what he had done, he stared blankly at the little black cat tightly hugged by both hands, tears streaming down his face involuntarily. ...Why is this happening. Even though it was the first time he had seen her, he couldn''t help but watch [Cang Tai] die. In the dark cabin, many children cried and hugged their pets tightly when the waves hit, sobbing and shouting that their pets had the same name as themselves. In the vast sea, on the painful journey with uncertain paths, these children who are about to become sacrifices to evil gods try to get some kind of supportive warmth from this soft and close little animal , or domesticated by humans, and the love given to them the first time they meet. "You can''t let go of the pets they handed out." Lying on his bed, a child named Bai Liu said flatly, "Now that you know it''s called you Once you get a name, you cant let it go. Cang Tai hugged the little black cat, sobbing and asking: "Why?" Bai Liu said calmly: "It''s the same as you, it''s an animal cub used by adults, it''s an individual drifting alone in this sea after being abandoned and sold, it''s all An instrument to be tortured to increase suffering." "From various perspectives, you are all human beings who share a common destiny." "In the human world, you should never meet a human being who is friendly to you. The human beings you meet, or the human beings you meet are all killing you, otherwise you would not be trafficked to this ship. , under such conditions, you have met a [category] who will like you after being carefully selected, and you also share the same name, it is difficult for you to empathize with this animal pup Cubs." Bai Liu slightly turned to the side, opened his eyelids and looked at the dazed Cang Tai behind him: "in other words, the cat in your hand is no longer a cat, but another yourself, another Cang Tai." "You can''t watch it die any more than you can watch yourself die." Cang Tai stared blankly at Bai Liu''s dark eyes, he suddenly remembered some rumors, trembled a bit, opened his mouth hesitantly, as if he wanted to ask something, but finally remained silent to go. Bai Liu said calmly: "Do you want to ask now, if people can empathize with another animal that is in the predicament of intercourse, why [I] in the orphanage would torture and kill animals? Yeah?" After a long time, Cang Tai took a hesitant look at the little white cat curled up in Bai Liu''s arms, sleeping soundly, with its belly turned upside down, and explained: "Actually, I don''t think it''s you. What, I just don''t understand, I mean if, if there are rumors about you, why would he do this?" Bai Liu was quiet for a while, then said: "There is one important point in empathy judgment, which is empathy." "First of all, feel the emotional similarities between the other person and you. For example, when you and the black cat in your arms are in the same predicament, you have emotions such as pain, fear, fear, etc. At this time, you will feel that it is your kind, and then you will empathize, and then achieve the purpose of empathy." "If a person suffers from any kind of event, the emotions he produces are not the same as those around him, or even the movement, and the emotions are not consistent. He will have no way to empathize, and naturally he will not be able to empathize. Possibly empathetic." "Emotions have something in common, so he won''t feel that he and the people around him are human. When people hurt non-human things, they won''t feel pain." "He is the same as us, he is a child who grew up in an orphanage." Cang Tai bowed to the side of the white willow, and asked from the bottom of his heart, "Why does he have a way to have a relationship? We have the same emotions? Is it because the brain is different from ours?" "I personally don''t think so." Bai Liu''s tone was light, "Because most people with normal brains can empathize with others even if they have the ability to exploit others." "Just like Master Mifune just now, he should be the county magistrate of Luming County near Xiaokui''s mouth. He sounds like a good person before, and he should treat Xiaokui well, but now he has no empathy for Xiaokui at all. , I dont treat Xiaokui as a living person at all, but as a sacrifice. Cang Tai asked softly in a daze: "...Yes, why is it like this?" "I think it''s because of desire." Bai Liu continued to explain in a flat tone, "When a person desires too much, when he sees any living thing, the first thing he feels is not a sense of humanity, but a sense of exploitation." "Extreme desires will make people imagine that they are in a huge social food chain, and other people are also in the food chain with them, so they will only have two judgments on the people around them, which can exploit them of, and what they can exploit. "What they can exploit are low-level animals like kittens and puppies, and what they can exploit is the infinite God." "In their world, the weak prey on the strong, the fittest survive, and human nature is evil. People are born to cannibalize human beings from the food chain to increase assets and value. They take it for granted that empathy is a kind of weakness. Embody, because the beast has no empathy for the hunter." Cang Tai asked weakly: "We are humans, we are not beasts." Bai Liu paused: "If a person stays in the food chain of self-desire for a long time, he will turn from a human into a beast, even a monster." "Humans with only desires can eat people." Cang Tai fell into a creepy sluggishness, he suddenly repeated Bai Liu''s words: "Cannibal...?" From the shop, Xiaokui gave two nervous laughs, then murmured: "Xiaokui, Maomao, be good." The wind and waves on the sea finally stopped, and the large ship carrying a boat of sacrifices from Bai Liu and the others docked at the port of Luming County on a sunny afternoon. The imperial boat stood neatly at the port, holding a stick made of bamboo poles in his hand, and looked down at the lowered place in a short-sighted manner. His footsteps were weak, and he walked in line from the cabin with a weak complexion. sacrifices. The sacrifices are all children under fifteen years old, just sensible and a little ignorant, which is Luming County''s favorite age for sacrifices. Bai Liu is really big here, almost seventeen, normally there shouldn''t be such a big sacrifice, because it''s not good, because he is thin and small, and his physical appearance only looks ten It was around five, so it was successfully sold here. These sacrifices who have experienced the wind and waves are all hugging the little animals in their arms. Some children are still weak, so they don''t care, and they just throw themselves into their arms, such weak little animals. Move your body. They repeatedly checked the paws of puppies and kittens, put their faces on their bellies, and felt their breathing ups and downs. While checking, they burst into tears, not daring to say a word, nor He didn''t dare to ask the people around him for help, but just kept crying in a low voice. Yufune looked at the tearful sacrifices and nodded in satisfaction, then nodded sideways: "Go and help them heal their pets and send them to their houseboat." Bai Liu looked around from the corner of his eye, and he saw that many children, even if they were afraid of Yufuan because of what happened to Xiaokui before, their eyes lit up because of Yufuan''s order. A few children whispered, "Thank you, Mifune-sama." Fifteen years old is the age at which the concept of right and wrong has not yet formed. Many children seem to have grown up in a cramped and abnormal environment, and they probably have insufficient awareness of the world. It''s too easy to deceive. Yu Chuan slowed down his expression: "You children are all good children, love animals, love relatives and friends, and have rich feelings. I am very satisfied." "I know you were very scared when you saw me teaching Xiaokui on the boat, but what I have to say here is that Xiaokui is a bad boy!" Yufuan''s expression suddenly darkened, and he held his cane and slammed it heavily on the ground: "I don''t like small animals, and after several years of sacrificial inspections, I have failed, and I''m still going to die." The squire and the dog who wounded her escaped from us, a very bad girl!" "We will naturally not be friendly to such a bad child. I hope everyone will learn from Xiaokui and strive to be a good child. We will treat you well." All the children turned to look at Xiao Kui standing motionless in front of the sacrifice, but they didn''t seem to notice that the gazes of these children''s eyes became repulsive and vigilant, and they still hugged the cat. Standing there numbly. Mifune withdrew his gaze from Xiaokui, and then fell on the group of sacrificial children looking up at him: "The place where you live is called a houseboat. It''s on a coast not far from here. You can see the sea every day when you wake up. It''s a very beautiful place." "Before you arrive at the houseboat, there is one small thing you need to do." Yufune said: "I need two of you to become good friends, and then one of you will be the attendant of the other, and the other will be the sacrificial offering." His eyes became dark and dark: "Children who become sacrifices, you can enjoy the best everything in Luming County, food, clothing, travel, education, and even your pets can enjoy the best treatment, no one else Dare to hurt them." "We will choose for you the people from the most famous big family in Luming County to be your adoptive parents. You are the most precious existence in Luming County, above all ordinary people, and if you can fight against the evil god Sacrifice successfully provides a round of sacrificial pain, and after that, you will enjoy it forever." The eyes of all the children couldn''t help showing longing. "Become a servant''s child." Mifune''s tone changed into a pity, "It''s just a servant." "The same as the days you lived together, you are just a servant who will be abandoned at any time." "If your good friends don''t like you or don''t need you someday." Mifune smiled kindly, "We will send you back." "I will keep your pet here." Chapter 436 "She believes that when everyone hears this, they all want to be sacrifices and serve as attendants." Mifune put his hands behind his back, and the smile on his face became meaningful, "But I can tell everyone a good news. According to news, in Luming County, sacrifices and attendants are not fixed, and there is a test every six months." "In this test, the sacrifices that were not so good were reduced to servants, while the servants who performed well were promoted to sacrifices." "You must be very curious about the test for judging sacrifices and attendants, what is the standard?" All the children showed anticipation in their eyes. Mifune looked around at everyone and said slowly, "It''s painful." "Whoever suffers more among them can become a sacrifice." The children were a little confused and shrank back in fear, and their abstract concept of [pain] made them subconsciously afraid. Looking at the performance of these sacrifices, Yufune let out a snort and said, "Of course, the pain of being a sacrifice is very sharp, but it''s only for a while, and you only need to sacrifice it." It takes pain to sacrifice once and then again, and the pain of being a servant of such a person is intense, but it will last a lifetime." "Long-term pain and short-term pain, it depends on how you choose." As Mifune said, he looked down at his watch, and said casually: "The children who are sacrificed now, their pets can receive the most meticulous treatment in the hospital." "However, for children who become servants, we can only arrange ordinary veterinarians to treat their pets. Whether they can survive or not depends on the good fortune of these cubs." The children on the front began to group in twos and threes, hesitantly, and automatically divided themselves into two groups: [sacrifice] and attendants, and then formed a team, and the expressions on some people''s faces showed obvious changes , A few children cried in fear. Then, some children clenched their fists tightly, and their eyes sparkled. Bai Liu watched this scene calmly, without moving. ??When these girls actively divided themselves into two equal classes of "sacrifice" and "servant" under the guidance of the imperial boat, the food chain of desire had already been formed. Cang Tai looked around with a pale face, and finally walked behind Bai Liu, folded his hands in front of his body, lowered his head respectfully and tremblingly - this one decided to serve Bai Liu as a sacrifice ProductThe posture of the attendant. Bai Liu glanced sideways at Cang Tai who was standing behind her: "You made your choice? Are you sure you want to choose me?" Cang Tai slowly nodded his head, glanced at the swaying Kui Kui standing in the crowd from the corner of his eye, and said in a hoarse voice with lingering fear: "...I will be the sacrificial offering, Kui Kui That kind of appearance, I am really too scared..." "Kui Kitahara, send her back to the original houseboat." Yufune ordered indifferently, "Let her stay with her original attendant, and let her see how weak she is after running away with a single sound. What kind of torture is a good friend who takes responsibility for?" Kui''s shoulders trembled suddenly, and was quickly pulled away by the two adults. "The remaining children." Mifune swept his clothes, "follow me, to the boathouse where we live." Bai Liu followed behind the imperial boat, and arrived at the boat house in the mouth of the imperial boat without walking very far. This boat house was much newer than Bai Liu''s when he practiced the dance of the evil god''s sacrifice seven days later as the successor of the evil god. Sparkling sea. . At this moment, in the afterglow of the setting sun, the waterproof paint on the shell of this peculiarly shaped and elegant boat house glowed with a dazzling golden scale, and the edges showed a kind of red. The light shining brightly, not like a cage that is about to bring pain to the sacrifices, but like a resplendent and magnificent boat palace. All the children were dumbfounded, and one child pointed at the houseboat and yelled incredulously: "This is a place for us to live?!" "That''s right." Yufune turned around, and he pointed to the entrance beside him, "Go over there to get a wooden sign with your own name on it. After getting the wooden sign, let''s go in and put the wooden sign in the wooden niche next to some room Here, that room belongs to us." When all the children were excitedly preparing to rush over to get the wooden cards and run into the boathouse, Yufuna opened his mouth and said coldly, "But the sacrifices in the house are chosen first, and the servants are chosen second." "You have to wait for each sacrifice to choose a house before the attendants can choose." The excited expressions on the faces of the children with the status of [Servant] froze. They watched the children of [Sacrifice] rush into the boat house and happily choose a house, shouting how spacious and wonderful the house is. The wooden token he was holding in his hand slowly tightened. Bai Liu walked in with her own wooden sign, and as soon as she came into view, she saw a row of neat and bright houseboats, but it could be clearly seen that the width of each houseboat was gradually shrinking, and the innermost houseboat was only two The door is so wide. The moment they realized that the houses here needed to be robbed, these children who had weathered the storms on the boat and cultivated a little friendship of thick and thin immediately started running wildly, trying to fill in the widest and largest with their own wooden signs first. in the alcove of that room. "This room is mine!" "?I stuffed the wooden sign in first!" Several children competed around the largest room, their faces flushed. Bai Liu glanced around from the corner of his eye, retracted his gaze, and walked past the largest rooms squinting. He wanted to see himself in the orphanage, a scene of a bunch of children snatching toys. But this kind of thing has nothing to do with him generally. The toys that this group of people like are generally liked by Bai Liu, just like this time, he went directly to the last room, raised his head and put his Insert the wooden sign into it, then push the door open and walk in. Sure enough, the layout of this room was exactly the same as the room where Cang Tai took him to rest later, even the picture of the waves hanging on the wall was exactly the same, except that this time there was no shrine behind the picture of waves. Bai Liu withdrew her hand that was stroking the wall. It seems that there is no statue here in the last room, so the key statue of this branch line should be on the [Old Evil God Spirit]. In other words, judging from the setting of "Siren Copy", it is Scheta''s body. There were footsteps of children pouring in from outside the door, but these footsteps stopped soon. Bai Liu lowered her eyes - it seems that these [attendants] have already found out. These children sat quietly for a long time, staring blankly at the houseboats that they had been yearning for for a long time, thinking they could live in them, and asked, "These houseboats are full, where do we want to live?" All the wooden signs have been inserted next to the rooms of the four-row houseboats, and there is no space left. "They still have a place to live." Looking at the stunned expressions of these children, Yufune spoke with an inexplicable strangeness and excitement, "In this houseboat, there is still A place where these poor servants can lie down and have a good rest." He raised his steps, walked forward quickly and slowly, passed through the row of boat houses, stopped beside an open-air water storage stone tank, turned around and looked at the group of children with a smile: "That''s right here." These choices become the building of the ServantThe child looked at the water storage stone jar in disbelief. The land around the water storage stone tank is damp and dark, densely covered with creatures similar to barnacles, blood from killing fish on the ground, discarded oysters and shells, and some rotten fish and shrimp. Obviously, it is a place to process food materials, and the mud floor seems to be pickled by these things, and it smells like a fishy smell. This is also the thing that shocked these children the most. Cang Tai looked at the side of the water storage tank in a trance. The pointed steel wire cages that were only half the size of their bodies were densely arranged one by one, and a tattered plastic water shelter was built on top of them. Put a water bowl and a feed bowl, which are dirty and filled with muddy water, and next to it are all kinds of chickens, ducks and other meat and poultry in the same cage, clucking and clucking. call out. This is completely a dog house for pets, or a cat litter. There is a place for hanging tags on these cages, where the names of these [attendant] pets have already been hung, or ? or ? the names of these attendants themselves. Mifune pointed to these cages: "This is where we live." All the children stared blankly at the cages, but no one spoke. Yufune turned a blind eye and continued to talk: "You guys will climb out of this cage with your pets at 5:30 in the daytime, and then grab the animals in the cage next to you and kill them. Take care of the death and send it to the kitchen to cook for the masters, so that all the priests can eat the freshest and most delicious dishes before eight o''clock." "Attention, five and a half days in the morning, the sky here has not finished bright yet, and the sky is rather dark. If you catch the animals in the cage by mistake, and you catch them and kill them as other people''s pets, we will all take care of them." Responsible, we will handle it by ourselves." Mifune said carelessly: "However, this may not be a bad thing for us, after all, the last pet was a servant who was killed by someone next to him because of excessive pain. , successfully promoted to Master Sacrifice in the first round of assessment that year." "That''s really a kid who works hard to make progress, I like him very much." Yufune seemed to be thinking about something interesting, and smiled with satisfaction, "He is being promoted to a sacrifice, enjoying the After living in a noble and respectable life, the priests are too afraid that they will be reduced from sacrifices to servants again in the first round of assessment, so in order to consolidate their pain "that kid forced himself to eat his own pet." Chapter 437 "You will live here from now on." Yu Chuan turned and left without looking back, "Tomorrow morning at 7:30, you and the priests will go to the big clans in Luming County together. " "Give me a clean look, I don''t want to see any inappropriate attire or behavior." After the imperial boat left, the [attendants] stared blankly at the rusty cages, and soon a man in dusty attendant clothes came out of the boathouse exhaustedly, holding a scrawny little boy in his arms. The dog skillfully pushed open the cage and got in, turned around and poured part of the leftovers from a plastic bag of offerings into the dog bowl, and ate the other part by itself. The dogs got out of the cage, and eagerly buried their heads in the cage to eat the dirty leftovers. After eating, they retracted their heads, and one person and one dog huddled in the narrow cage to hug each other. Just sleep like that. Cang Tai almost looked silly. Soon, many attendants came out of the houseboat, and they also gave the leftovers to their pets, and ate the other part by themselves, and curled up in various postures in the cage to keep each other warm. ???. Some of the new [attendant] children backed away shaking their heads in fear, while the other seemed to have accepted the situation, desperately stepped forward and pushed open the cage door. These old attendants took a look at these new attendants, and someone asked: "Are you new squires this year?" "What is the character of this batch of sacrificial adults?" The other children didn''t know how to answer, so Cang Tai hesitated to answer: "They all have pretty good personalities..." A servant who turned his back to everyone sneered: "The sacrificial person has a bad temper. Whether he will torture us servants or not, how to tell now will depend on the assessment after half a year." Cang Tai was stunned, and the other attendants said to him in a low voice: "During the assessment in the first half of this year, he fell from the sacrificial offering to the position of an attendant because he suffered no more than his own attendant." "His attendant killed his own kitten, held the dead body and cried for a whole week, and successfully passed the assessment to be promoted to a sacrifice, and he was pushed down." "But I think he can come back in the second half of the year." The attendant glanced at the attendant behind him, "Because it is said that he and his attendant are friends, and he never made sacrifices. Let his servant and his servant''s cat live in a cage, eat leftovers, and eat and live with him." "However, his servant seems to have a soft temper. The first thing he did when he was offered a sacrifice was to drive him and his dog to live in a cage here." Cang Tai was a little surprised: "Can the attendant live with the sacrifice?" The attendant nodded: "As long as the priest is willing, you can still live with him, but..." "Very few sacrificial adults are willing to do so." Cang Tai was a little confused: "What?" The attendant didn''t have time to open it, and the attendant over there shrank into the cage with his back to everyone, and replied in a cold voice: "The sacrifice has paid so much pain to get a houseboat, and I can let the attendant live there casually." ??, it is simply a disrespect for the great pain I have paid." The attendant next to him added in a low voice: "This is what this man''s attendant told him after he took over the position. He said that if he was allowed to easily live in the same room as himself, he would be completely sorry. kitten." Cang Tai was speechless for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing Cang Tai''s frightened face turned pale, the attendant sighed and comforted himself: "Being an attendant is not as scary as you think, we are the servants at the bottom, and we have a lot of treatment compared to others." Our squire." "Tomorrow, you should be brought to the big families together with the sacrifice adults for them to choose. If you are selected by the adults in the big family and given the surname of the big family, the adults in the big family will give you ?? Rent a room on a houseboat, and you dont need to live in a cage. Cang Tai was a little confused when he heard this: "Big family? Why should we be brought into the big family''s selection?" The attendant was a little surprised: "Don''t you know the rules of offering sacrifices to evil gods in Luming County?" "The evil god sacrifices here are held twice a year, divided into winter festivals and summer festivals, held in August and January every year." "One month after the end of the winter festival, Mifune-sama, that is, the head of Luming County, will start to buy a new round of sacrifices and start training. After half a year, around June and July, you Even if these sacrifices are semi-ripe, they can be sacrificed to the evil gods on stage, if your pain reaches the standard at this time, the sacrifice will be successful, if the pain is not up to the standard, the sacrifice will fail." The attendant recalled: "However, from the beginning of the evil god sacrifice to the present, at least half a year of sacrifices can reach the standard, and most of them have to wait for another half a year to wait until the winter festival before offering sacrifices." "Generally speaking, the probability of a batch of sacrifices being successful in winter sacrifices is much higher than that in summer sacrifices, and if any of the sacrifices in this batch fail to sacrifice successfully, they will enter the next batch of sacrifices. The summer festival of the year, continue to offer sacrifices." The attendant shrugged: "But generally, if the sacrifice is not successful in the first year, it will be difficult to make a successful sacrifice in the future." "Of course it won''t be successful again." The attendant who turned his back to everyone had a hoarse voice, "No matter how severe the pain lasts for a year, people will still be numb." The attendant sighed: "However, if this kind of sacrifice that lasts for a long time can transcend the pain of numbness and become more painful, then it will be successfully sacrificed by a certain evil god sacrifice." It is said that the kind of pain will make Lord Evil God very happy, and the quality of wish fulfillment will be greatly improved, so now many big families will deliberately stock up on this kind of sacrifice, and will not let this kind of sacrifice in the first year Go to the altar." "Beiyuan Xiaokui from the Beiyuan family is such a sacrifice." "The sacrifices and attendants bought every year will be distributed in Luming County according to the contributions everyone made to the county in the previous year. The top eight big families in the county who pay taxes can first choose two sacrifices or attendants they like in order. . "As for the remaining offerings that are selected, they will be made as gifts for everyone the day before the evil god''s sacrifice, and will be randomly distributed to the public on the [Boat Palace Night Festival]." "Usually the remaining sacrifices are inferior products with less determination, and it is not easy to make a successful sacrifice, and most of them will commit suicide in the follow-up [Painful Practice], even if the sacrifice is successful Well, the desire to trade that kind of pain from the hands of the evil god is not a superior wish, so it is looked down upon by the big family." The attendant looked up at Cang Tai: "The family that pays the most tax this year is the Beiyuan family, because their family sacrificed a young boy who had matured in pain for a year and a half at the winter festival last year. I heard that Its like Kitahara Xiaokuis younger brother, so they successfully made a high-quality wish every year. "What is the specific wish of the Beiyuan family? Those of us who are servants don''t know. In short, it is to let the Beiyuan family expand rapidly within a year, surpassing the Royal Boat Family, which was originally the first taxpayer, and become a success." ??The number one big family in Luming County." "You don''t want to be caged, think of a way to be selected by the adults of the Beiyuan family tomorrow." While the two parties were talking, a group of adults in long coats came in. The group of people held a cage covered with black cloth in their hands, and threw it casually in front of Cangtai and the others, indifferently. Said: "Some of your pets are not cured, and some are still alive. Take them out by yourself." Cang Tai hurriedly stepped forward, and one by one opened the black cages, and finally found his dying little black cat in a black cloth cage that had been thrown against the corner. Not only did the little black cat not receive any treatment, but it became even weaker. It was lying in Cangtais arms and could not bleed out. Its buttocks were full of blood. Other animals were bitten. "[Cang Tai]!" Cang Tai looked at the blood on the little black cat''s buttocks, and the other''s rising and falling chest, his face was frightened, and tears fell down immediately, "How could this happen!" Other children''s pets are not much better than the little black cat, they all emit more air and less air in. Suddenly, the entire backyard was filled with the cry of children. The attendants lying in the cage seemed a bit unbearable, the attendant who was chatting with Cang Tai and the others stuck his head out, and told them with mixed feelings: "It''s going to rain outside today, you guys Dont take the cubs in the cage, it will freeze. "If you are in contact with the priest now, you should beg them to take you in." A group of children seemed to have found their way, and their eyes lit up: "That''s right, I told him at the beginning that the two of us were bound as a pair, and I would be his attendant first, and he made sacrifices to me, and if he fell from the sacrifices, then , I will treat him as a sacrifice, so that we can all receive the treatment of sacrifices!" "Me too! I''m looking for her right now!" The children ran to the front yard with their pets as if they had grasped at straws. Hearing these words, the attendant''s eyes were complicated, and he looked at the attendant behind him without hesitation. The attendant in the cage behind him with his back turned to him suddenly laughed nervously: "That''s what I told him at the beginning." "I said I couldn''t bear it anymore and didn''t want to suffer. He said that he would suffer for me and make a sacrifice for him to protect me. What happened?" The man hugged a motionless, frozen dog tightly, and laughed hoarsely and intermittently: "My dog ??is freezing outside, didn''t he open the door for me?" The children who had run away did not hear this, they knocked on the doors of the sacrifices excitedly. The sacrifices opened the door. Most of them were wearing comfortable bathrobes, holding a wooden basin that had obviously just soaked in the hot spring, and the heat was emitting from all over their bodies. There was no food on the ground inside the door. The finished hot soup pot and deep-fried lobster are very rich at first glance. The pets were dressed in delicate and warm clothes, lying leisurely on the plush black blankets, stretching their waists and sleeping soundly and comfortably. And the sacrifice standing outside the door was extremely sloppy, with tattered clothes, exuding a stench of rotten food, because of a little rain, muddy and dirty water like oil dripped from the edge of his hair, and He hugged a shivering dirty little animal tightly in his arms, and there was blood dripping from the little animal''s body. The moment the door opened, whether it was the sacrifices inside or the attendants outside, the expressions and movements on their faces froze for a few seconds. Its just a few hours apart, and everyone seems to be people from two worlds. Chapter 438 The hot air slowly dissipated from the room, splashing on the faces of the stunned attendants, they blinked their eyes in a trance, and their gazes slowly fell into the room, only licking their own lips leisurely. ??animal''s body. "Can we..." The attendants couldn''t help approaching the warm room, "?????" The sacrifice subconsciously blocked them, rolled up the bathrobe, took a look at the sacrifice''s dirty shoes, and the expression on his face became resistance and embarrassment: "... What''s the matter, can you just talk outside?" The attendants looked at the sacrifice in disbelief, and the breath of the animal in their arms gradually weakened. Cang Tai shivered and stood outside the door holding the black cat that seemed to be motionless, watching the sacrifices being chased away one after another, and trembling when he raised his hand to knock on the door. Several times before I was about to take pictures, I was stuck in mid-air. ...Will Bai Liu, who is rumored to be able to torture and kill animals at will, really take him in? Cang Tai hugged the black cat in his arms tightly, he swallowed nervously, closed his eyes and was finally ready to clap his hands. The paper door opened automatically, and inside was a white willow wearing a loose white bathrobe and dripping water at the end of his hair. The neckline of his robe was slightly open, and he could see a pendant of a coin hanging on his fair chest. Bai Liu''s clean and indifferent eyebrows and eyes were entangled in the steam that evaporated from his body, giving him an indistinct sense of alienation, and his tone of voice was ordinary and flat, as if he had talked about the Cang Taihui a long time ago, and now his door ??: "You have been standing at our door for almost ten minutes, what''s the matter?" Bai Liu is holding a white cat with silver-blue eyes and long white hair in his hands. The bell around his neck has been untied, and he is nestling in Bai Liu''s arms curiously, looking at Cang Tai with his head tilted. , Stretched out his head and let out a mitter, and stretched out his paws to grab the still black cat in Cangtai''s arms. But Bai Liu didn''t stop this action, he allowed his pet to be intimate with Cang Tai. Cang Tai didn''t know why, so he slackened all of a sudden, knelt down on the white willow bed with limp knees, and burst into tears: "Please, help [Cang Tai]." Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "I don''t do worthless things, what can you bring me?" Cang Tai grasped the corner of Bai Liu''s robe firmly as if seeing hope, his eyes were flushed: "...as long as you are willing to save [Cang Tai] now, I will be the most useful attendant to you in the future , will never betray you!" Bai Liu was silent for a second, then he raised his eyes, his pupils were dark: "The deal is established." Thirty minutes later, Cang Tai, who was brought in and washed, was sitting on the tatami of the white willow with a dull face, next to a black cat that was also washed clean and was eating hard, with a fluffy tail You can see it all the way up... It really doesn''t look outside. Bai Liu''s eyes withdrew from the black tail, and fell on the white cat who was sitting dignifiedly and gracefully next to him. ??The white cat leaned on Bai Liu''s body, raised its head and meowed, rubbed against Bai Liu, and then curled up next to Bai Liu''s legs to sleep, very well-behaved and decent. ... This regular schedule reminds Bai Liu of Xie. And the other black cat looked dying after eating and drinking, and ran around Bai Liu crazily, like a dog, and would actively jump into Bai Liu''s arms to squeeze the other white cat away. He jumped up and licked Bai Liu''s nose, and even twisted his butt on the ground to chase Bai Liu''s robe corner. In short, it is very similar to a certain lizard. A black cat and a white cat, their appearance and habits are still so similar. In the game, Bai Liu never believed in chance. If he guessed correctly, this should be the evil intention of a certain evil god game designer. Bai Liu lowered her eyes and looked at the two cats, one on the left and one on the right, sleeping soundly on her knees. The white cat huddled into a ball and pillowed in Bai Liu''s palm, and the black cat was sleeping on its back, bloated from eating. ??The belly is bulging and bulging, and you can still hear the sound of gurgling in the throat. Cang Tai was still a little embarrassed that his black cat was so lively, and wanted to take the black cat back, but when he raised his head, he froze. He saw that Bai Liu, who was rumored to torture and kill animals, calmly stroked the heads of the two kittens with the back of his hand, and did not move the two kittens who were sleeping next to him, but He raised his head and said calmly, "It''s late, go to sleep." Cang Tai let out a dumbfounded groan, he slept on the extra tatami mat Bailiu gave him, and two cats slept next to Bailiu''s pillow, like patron saints Inseparable. Under the protection of these two "guardian gods", Bai Liu quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Cang Tai thought that he would sleep very restlessly tonight, but he soon started to fight with his eyelids, hiccupped, and fell into a deep sleep. the next day. Cang Tai had a good night''s sleep, and by the time he got up, Bai Liu had already changed his clothes. Bai Liu''s clothes consisted of a black coat with a long white inner lining and a crane cloud pattern on the neckline, while his own was a relatively low-key gray attendant coat. When they got dressed and walked out of the room, Cang Tai saw many attendants with red eyes standing on the central open-air square, drenched in the rain all night. Looking at animals that had bowed their heads, their hair was matted, and their bodies had been stiff for a long time, while they stared at the opposite room. The sacrifices were walking from the room one after another, they paused when they noticed the other sacrifices, and then avoided them as if they were avoiding seeing the group of attendants. People''s eyes, quickly leave, gather together and discuss loudly: "The servants they choose themselves, the servants should do the work of the servants." "Why do you want me to allocate a room for them to live in? It''s just enough for me to live in. It''s not the biggest room, and it''s not like they don''t have a place to live in?" "Yes, yes, and I don''t know what disease their dogs and cats have. What if they let go and infect my cat? It looks like they are sick..." "I also want to suffer for the place where I live, why should I give them this servant to live for no reason?" "...too crazy, why don''t you go back to your place and stand outside my door all night?" Cang Tai paused when he heard this complaint. He knew what kind of clear and terrifying concept appeared in everyone, and he couldn''t help but think of the food chain theory that Bai Liu told him on the boat yesterday. ??People who enter the food chain of desire will lose the ability to empathize. [In their eyes, there are only prey inferior to them and predators superior to them. Cang Tai subconsciously looked at Bai Liu who was standing next to him, the expression on Bai Liu''s face was still calm, as if he had expected this step a long time ago. After breakfast, all the sacrifices and attendants were taken to the door of the houseboat. The weather was fine today, the sun was hot, and the attendants held up black umbrellas for the sacrifices. Most of the attendants were expressionless . Today, the leader of the team is still Mifune, but judging from Mifune''s expression, he is not happy leading the team: "Today I''ll take you to the Beiyuan family. They were the family with the highest taxpayer in Luming County last year. You have to check out the family first for them to choose." "After noon, you will continue to meet the Mifune family, which is my main family, the family with the highest tax payment in Luming County in 2010." "...Today you are going to participate in the eight major families. If you are lucky enough to be selected by a family, you will be named by the other party''s surname and become a member of the other family. You can even move out of the houseboat and enjoy A higher level of treatment." Yufune''s face was gloomy, and he twitched the corner of his mouth with a half-smile: "Now let''s go to Beiyuan''s house." The moment Yu Chuan said these words, Bai Liu heard a clear system prompt in his ear: [System prompt: Player Bailiu unlocked the side plot task - to obtain the shrine key in the hands of the Patriarch Beiyuan. [The body of the old evil god was imprisoned behind the shrine on the mountain, where he was suspended and slept every day, listening to the pain of everyone. Only the most painful soul could make him open his eyes and watch the sacrifice that was mad because of pain. Taste. [Player Bailiu, please steal the key to the shrine where the body of the old evil god is imprisoned, and let the old evil god open your eyes for you. Bai Liu lowered her eyelashes. Cang Tai held a black umbrella to cover the white willow, he glanced at the white willow that was almost transparent under the sun, almost in a daze - this was the first time he was so close under such strong light Observe the appearance of Bai Liu. "Judging from what you and I said yesterday combined with Mifune''s reaction today, Beiyuan and Mifune''s family have a competitive conflict." Bai Liu turned his face to look at Sota, and lowered his voice very softly, as if whispering, "Yes ?" Cang Tai was taken aback for a moment, before stammeringly replied: "Yes, it should be." "If I want to be selected by the Beiyuan family." Bai Liuruo asked, "What should I do?" After a while, Cang Tai scratched his head, and whispered into Bai Liu''s ear, "You shouldn''t have to worry about whether the Beiyuan family will choose you." "The big family will choose high-quality sacrifices. You are the most beautiful child in this batch of sacrifices. The Beiyuan family will definitely choose you." Chapter 439 Beiyuan''s home is on the mountain, and a group of people climbed a long mountain path, or steps, and could barely see the magnificent building hidden in the dense jungle. Huge eaves are looming in the claustrophobic dense forest. Looking up hard, you can see another slightly smaller but more dignified and regular wooden building with cornices on a higher place above Beiyuans house. , and layers of mahogany torii gates. "The one that is closer to us is the address of the Kitahara family." Mifune looked up at the cornice building of the torii gate, retracted the hem of his clothes, and bowed respectfully, "The one higher up is the residence of Lord Xie. , Luming Society." The sacrifices and attendants also imitated the movements of the imperial ship and bowed to salute. Going up, there is a regular rocky path, winding and leading to the building of Beiyuan''s house. There are two stone lanterns standing beside the building. Bai Liu glanced at it from the corner of his eye and found the stone lantern It is very new, it looks like it is only about a year old, and the head of the lantern is carved into the shape of a simple and honest Shiba Inu sticking out its tongue. The imperial boat knocked on the door of Beiyuan''s house. It opened slowly, and an old servant with gray hair and a steady posture poked his head. He glanced at the imperial boat that was knocking, and then glanced at the things that were following the imperial boat. Sacrifice, lowered his head and retracted his gaze, bent down and pulled away: "Master Yufune, I have been waiting for you for a long time, please come." Mifune snorted an unintelligible hmm through his nose, and walked away without looking sideways. Bai Liu walked behind the imperial boat, and what he saw was an elegant and luxurious Japanese-style garden scene, with jagged rocks standing on the left and right sides. The clear spring water on these rocks is bubbling and flowing, which looks lively and interesting. The spring water should be brought from the mountain, but in this season, the spring water on the mountain should have been frozen and would not flow, but the Beiyuan family actually used it to The stone furnace heated the pipes leading to the spring water, forcing the spring water to flow hotly on the man-made rocks and vegetation in this cold cave. This kind of stone furnace, which is used to heat the spring water, keep the courtyard beautiful and integrated with the courtyard, Bai Liu took a brief look, and made a little calculation in his heart, thinking that there should be nearly a hundred of them. Seeing this scene, Cang couldn''t help but leaned into Bai Liu''s ear and whispered: "Last night, so many attendants and animals almost froze to death in the rain. Even if these stone furnaces were divided into one-third, they would It''s not like that..." The old servant at the side heard Cang Cang''s broken thoughts, he turned his eyes sideways, glanced at Cang Cang condescendingly, and said: "As sacrifices and attendants who have just arrived here, what you need to do is to work hard and be selected by the adults of the Beiyuan family to enjoy the beautiful courtyard made of these stone furnaces, instead of sympathizing with those who can''t even see these stone furnaces. Those who dont even have the ability to burn furnaces are willing to degenerate into inferior animals raised in cages. "The stone furnace is for those adults who can endure pain, offer sacrifices to evil spirits, and bring more value to Luming County to watch, not for those servants to keep warm." "Here in Luming County, these are not painful enough. They can only live in cages. They are animals that cannot produce more value, and should not consume any resources to live." Cang was so frightened by the old servant''s eyes that he shrank his head, lowered his head and answered yes in a trembling voice, and stopped talking. The old servant withdrew his eyes indifferently, bent over and walked forward in quick steps, and walked to the front of the line, leading the sacrifices through one solid wooden corridor after another. Turning your head, you can see the scene in the courtyard. The gurgling spring water flows, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant in the courtyard, and the bamboo is knocked on the stone jar, and the petals flow down from the inside and meet in the lake in the courtyard. It looks pleasant and comfortable. Fresh and elegant. Everyone is constantly admiring the exquisiteness and beauty of the courtyard. Whether it is a sacrifice or an attendant, it can be seen from their eyes that they all yearn for this place. Walking in the deepest sky, he lowered his head and clenched the umbrella in his hand tightly, feeling an indescribable depression and gloom in his heart, he secretly raised his head and glanced at the person walking beside him, with a calm expression on his face Bai Liu''s eyes were dazed. Bai Liu was also selected by the Beiyuan family... Is he the same as these sacrifices? Would he...would he agree with the old servant? "If you have any questions, you can ask them directly." Bai Liu looked forward and said calmly, "You have been staring at me for more than ten minutes." "I''m sorry!" Cang Yin lowered his head in a panic, then raised it slowly, and asked softly, "Bai Liu, do you also think that what the old servant said just now is true?" "The stone furnace is used to watch the offerings, is it more important than heating the attendants?" Bai Liu replied: "Everyone''s speech mistakes should be viewed from the other side''s standpoint." "From the perspective of those who are now sacrifices, from the perspective of the servants of the Beiyuan family, and from the perspective of those with vested interests who exploit others at the top of the food chain, they naturally feel that they are innocent." "They won''t get anything from the stone furnace to warm the attendants, but putting it here to watch it is indeed something they can see and benefit from every day." Cang plucked up his courage: "Then from Bai Liu''s point of view? Do you also think they did it?" Bai Liu turned his head to the side, and he gave Cang He a peaceful look in his eyes, which made Cang He hold his breath involuntarily, and the umbrella in his hand was clenched so tightly that his palm turned white. "No." He replied flatly, "I don''t think they are the ones." Cang took a long sip, and his eyes widened: "But Bai Liu is also a sacrifice now, and also a person with vested interests, why don''t you think they are the ones who did it?" Bai Liu looked at him, her pupils were dark, and the light in her eyes was shaking, and the broken hair on her forehead covered her eyes scattered in the breeze: "At the top of the food chain built by these people, there is an old man who is supposed to exploit people. Evil." "But because he chose not to exploit these people, he is now being tortured and exploited by someone else." "That old evil, that person is my lover." Cang was completely stunned. Bai Liu withdrew his eyes, looked at the old man who was walking in front of the sacrifice, and there was no emotion in his words: "I came here to deal with these people who exploited him, and to remove the food web that was built on him." "Then I will tell him." Bai Liu paused, "No matter what happened after that, his original choice was not wrong." Cang''s eyes felt a little hot for some reason, he had a lot to say, and he was full of questions to ask, but in the end he just hummed heavily, and strongly agreed in a weeping tone: "Xie Neither your lord nor you are at fault." "The sacrifice over there." Yufune, who was walking in the front, turned back impatiently and urged, "What are you chatting about? Follow me! I''m going to the living room to choose the sacrifice!" "Okay!" Cang hurriedly dragged Bai Liu to run quickly, "We''re here!" The living room of the Beiyuan family is also very large, with a very wide field of vision, because it looks a bit like an international meeting place of a gymnasium, the floor is covered with soft silk cloth, and the front is several A servant was kneeling on top of a low table, and sitting in the center was a traditional goldfish hairstyle with a bun on the head and a shaved head in the center. This person''s eyebrows were slanted and furrowed, and his body was strong like a man in his forties or fifties, but the corners of his eyes, forehead, and chin were wrinkled, and he looked aged as if he was in his sixties, with a tense and gloomy expression. He looked down at the sacrificial album in front of him, flipped through it casually, then raised his head and glanced gloomyly at the sacrificial offering kneeling in front of him, and at the end Bai Liu, who was walking, froze. "Is there a child named Bai Liu?" He said in a dark voice, "Look up and let me see." Bai Liu raised his head slowly, looking at Fang Fang impartially. The Beiyuan Family Media Group nodded with satisfaction: "It''s a sign of appearance, with great willpower, and can be trained/taught for a long time." "If you want this child, his attendants will stay." Finally, Beiyuan chose Bailiu and another sacrifice, and kept their attendants, and soon some servants came forward to present them with new wooden plaques, with the words [Beiyuan Bailiu] and [Beiyuan Cangyu] written on it. ?]. The reporter got up and glanced at them: "Since he is the sacrifice of the Beiyuan family, let''s stay at the Beiyuan family today." "I will send someone over to the boat house to bring your pets and luggage. First, let someone take you to familiarize yourself with the environment, know where you can go and where you can''t go, and stay at Beiyuan''s house and enjoy the Beiyuan family. Everything, what needs to be done for the Beiyuan family." Saying that, the Beiyuan Family Media looked up and nodded to the old servant who led the way: "Take them to get acquainted." The old servant nodded respectfully, then turned to Bai Liu and the others and said, "Masters, please come here." "First of all, congratulations to everyone. From now on, the adults will live in the house of this family that makes people happy and pays the most tax." The footsteps of the servant are thin and fast, passing through the wooden corridor covered in the shade like a swimming snake. There are broken red maple leaves that have just fallen for less than half an hour on the corridor, trembling under the footsteps of the servant, It fluttered and fell into the water pavilion next to the corridor, and drifted to the roof. The water vapor floats in the air warmly and sultryly, sticking to the skin of people in such a cold climate is not pleasant at all. It was a beautiful and bright place, and a gloomy and dark place indeed. "In the Beiyuan family, the priests are the highest existence. The development of the Beiyuan family to its present scale depends on the great dedication of generations of priests. Without their pain, we would be There is no such beautiful courtyard as the Beiyuan family." "The first thing for anyone who enters the Beiyuan family to do is to pay homage to these adults who have borne untold pain for the development and growth of the Beiyuan family." The old servant stopped in front of a very well-built building. He folded his hands and clapped hands, bowed down and bowed, and then stretched out his hand and pushed the door of the building away. When Cang saw the situation in the room, he couldn''t help but gasped. A huge wooden shelf was placed in the house, with cornices on both sides of the shelf and tails curling up. It was decorated in a corporate style. Dozens of niches were placed on the wooden shelf from high to low, and each niche was There are black-and-white photos inside. The people in these black-and-white photos look like children in their teens, or even a few years old. The old servant folded his arms and moved away, lowering his eyelids: "These are the offerings that the Beiyuan family bought over the past three years, but didn''t make it to the end. They committed suicide because of pain. They are enshrined here." "If you didn''t persevere and committed suicide, you would also be enshrined here." "Please invite four adults to come and salute them." Chapter 440 The other one who was selected, the sacrificial book, was very excited to be selected, but suddenly seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, but Bai Liu was calm and stunned, stepped into the room, and asked these The sacrifices of the deceased Beiyuan family bowed slightly. The old servant pressed down indifferently, but the other two didn''t respond. The children bowed to the sacrifices in the shrine: "Salute to the seniors who have served the Beiyuan family." When the two children walked from the shrine, their expressions were in a daze, and their shoulders were shaking. This is not the same as they imagined the life of a wealthy and superior person. The old servant didn''t seem to notice the sudden change of expression of the two children, bowed his body and continued to take small steps, walking forward very fast: "The sacrifices, people, the place where the Beiyuan family lives is the best." Earth." "That place is also the place closest to the shrine. You will see Luming''s closest shrine every morning when you get together. It is also the place where you will be sacrificed." "There are evil spirits and beautiful bodies in the shrine. We can''t disturb them often. Only during the hottest and coldest seasons of winter and summer every year, the county will hold a grand evil spirit festival, and the shrine will Open to the outside world." "Boat houses and sacrifices kept in various families will go to the shrine to meet the evil gods, but the evil gods live in the shrines, and only the sacrifices and tears that are painful enough can make him open his eyes Wake up." "People don''t run to the mountains for sacrifices on weekdays. The evil gods are always sleeping and don''t like to be nagged. The doors of the shrine are always locked, so there is no need to do daily prayers." Bai Liu''s eyes moved slightly: "The shrine is locked, so who has the key to the shrine? Is it in the hands of someone from Beiyuan?" The old servant stopped, and he squinted at Bai Liu: "Yes." "The key to the shrine will be in the hands of the person who pays the most taxes every year. The year before last, it was the Mifune family, and this year it is the Kitahara family." The old servant took Bai Liu and the others to a relatively remote and spacious attic, bowed down and raised his hands respectfully to get out of the way: "This is the residence of the sacrifices." "Although I understand that the priests were very curious about Beiyuan''s house when they first arrived, but it''s getting late now, I kindly suggest that you don''t run around here and there." The old servant raised his head slightly, revealing a pair of old and cloudy eyes: "After nightfall, the Beiyuan House is very dangerous. If you sacrifice yourself, you will die in the hands of some kind of ghost." Here, the dead body cannot even enter the Kitahara family shrine." Bai Liu noticed that Cang and the other two children turned pale with fright, and immediately responded: "Yes!" The old servant turned his eyes to Bai Liu: "Where''s Bai Liu?" Bai Liu lowered her eyes slowly, and her tone was submissive: "I will make good offerings to the evil gods and people here." The old servant withdrew his gaze with a little satisfaction, bent over, held the door and bowed to leave: "In a while, we will help deliver your things to the boathouse. Please rest early." The people from Beiyuan''s family acted extremely fast, saying that it took a while to say that Bai Liu and the others lived in this attic for less than ten minutes, but they hesitated and said little. The servant moved Bai Liu and the others'' luggage into the penthouse. When Cang saw the little black cat locked in the cage, its eyes lit up, and when it opened it, it was about to hug it, but the little black cat twisted its buttocks and slipped under the cage, and the tone was terrific. With a loud mime, he ran towards Bai Liu, who was sitting by the attic window. Bai Liu gently stroked the two cats gathered at his feet with two fingers and the back of his hand. The two cats, looking out of the window, passed through the gradually dim yellow and dark night, and fell into the depths of the jungle. In Luming Shrine. Cang walked up to Bai Liu, and asked in a low voice, "Bai Liu is a lover, is he the evil god who lives in that shrine?" "It''s not." Bai Liu looked back, and his eyes fell on the little white cat in his arms, "It''s trapped in that shrine." "So I''m going to take him here." "...Just now you asked about the key to the shrine." Cang swallowed nervously, "Bai Liu, are you going to steal the key after dark?" Bai Liu hummed flatly. Cang suddenly tensed up: "But that old servant said that there will be resentful spirits at Beiyuan''s house at night, Bai Liu, you don''t know where the key is at Beiyuan''s house, it''s dangerous!" "There are solutions to all these." Bai Liu raised his eyes and glanced at Cang, "As long as Cang is willing to help me." Cang was stunned: "How can I help you?" Bai Liu: "Find Beiyuan Xiaokui here." After nightfall, the courtyard of Beiyuans house was dark, and the trees and plants reflected in the corridors were indistinct shadows. Next to the rockery, the stone furnace was working day and night, flickering faintly, like will-o-the-wisps ? Fire, a stream of viscous and hot and humid water vapor transpiring in the air. Taking advantage of the night to run, Cang Cang lowered his head and ran fast in the corridor, not daring to raise his head to look at the surrounding scene, so he quickly silently recited the matter that Bai Liu told him Beiyuan Xiaokui was one of the sacrifices of the Beiyuan family, and her younger brother was bought by the Beiyuan family in the first year when they carried out the evil god sacrifice. And last year, Beiyuan Xiaokuis younger brother was sacrificed. This younger brother was deliberately raised by the Beiyuan family, and he has been burdened with pain for more than a year and nearly two years of share. The one-time sacrifice in exchange for his wish directly made the Beiyuan family develop No. 1 in Luming County, which is enough to see. In the past two years, Xiao Kui''s younger brother has been living in Beiyuan''s house in such a painful way. That''s not to mention how valuable Xiaokui is to the Beiyuan family after three years of pain on her back. This is definitely one of the most important sacrifices in the Beiyuan family. No wonder she was arrested even if she escaped. I''m back. Bai Liu raised his eyelids, looked straight at the sky: "The key to the shrine should be in Beiyuan Xiaokui, or Beiyuan Xiaokui''s younger brother." Cang was taken aback, full of confusion: "Eh?! Isn''t the key to the shrine very valuable? Why did the Beiyuan family put the key on the sacrifice?!" "Because they are the people who are closest to God." Bai Liu looked up, "This is a family that delusions that they are getting closer to God, and they built their house in a place where they can look up at God''s abode. , build the attic where we live so that we can overlook the shrine, they have a kind of extreme yearning and worship for evil gods, so the probability of locking the keys to the gods will be placed closest to the gods. People from the Kitahara family On the body, that is, on the sacrifice." Cang still hesitated: "But even if it''s on the sacrifices, why is Bai Liu so sure of Xiaokui and his brother? There are more than these sacrifices in the Beiyuan family..." "There are more than these few." Bai Liu said calmly, "But together, the most important contributions to the Beiyuan family, and the most memorable ones, are their siblings." "If I guessed correctly, Beiyuan Xiaokui and her younger brother should be the first pair of [attendant] and [sacrifice] in the Beiyuan family." "They are the first pair to represent the Kitahara family to enter the shrine as offerings." Cang still can''t forget the feeling of goose bumps all over his body when he heard Bai Liu''s judgment. He is walking in the warm night now, flowers are blooming and water is flowing in the courtyard on the right hand side, he takes a deep breath, it is indeed a rich and warm fragrance, but Cang feels that this fragrance is like When the sacrifice is howling in pain, it nourishes things with resentment, showing warmth and warmth on the surface, but in reality it is biting cold. Bai Liu said that Beiyuan Xiaokui, as the most expensive and most valuable sacrificial offering with a three-year period of pain and maturity, must live in the attic of Beiyuan''s home, which is the closest to God. Cang used various excuses to run around the place where they lived twice, and finally saw a special attic opposite to the attic where they lived. There is only one room in the attic, like a beacon tower. The lower part is empty wooden frame, and there is only one step leading from the door of the attic to the lower part. There are two servants guarding the place. Cang secretly hid himself in the vegetation, looked at the two guards, and then looked up at the wooden attic with closed doors and windows, luxuriously built and surrounded by flowers. Beiyuan Xiaokui lived there. "It''s almost like the place where the princess lives." Cang Qing whispered in a daze, "but it''s actually just a sacrifice..." After speaking, Cang squatted down in the grass and began to wait patiently. After nightfall, these servants should leave the guard office, because there are resentful spirits wandering in the courtyard, they should return to their residence, or live in the nearest side room to guard Xiaokui. Sure enough, after a while, the two servants climbed up to the attic, and went to sleep in the side room one on the left and the other on the right. He breathed a sigh of relief, he dived in the grass, hung on the back of the ladder, gritted his teeth and climbed up ladder after ladder, and then the little boy grabbed the gap of the window sill , knocked lightly. "Xiao Kui." Cang Xi pressed against the window very softly and asked, "I''m Cang Xi, are you there?" After a long, long time, it was so long that I thought that Xiao Kui would not open the window, so the window slowly opened from the inside. She was wearing a close-fitting shirt, her face was haggard and pale, and Xiao Kui was now in the window. On the other side, her tone was indifferent: "What are you doing? Is the Beiyuan family playing tricks to coax me to escape and catch me back, and then make me suffer even more?" Cang was startled, and before he could open it, Beiyuan Xiaokui was about to close the window indifferently again. In a panic, he forcibly turned over and broke into Xiaokui''s living room, shaking his head while explaining: " No, I was chosen by the Beiyuan family as an attendant." "I came here because my sacrificial person, Bai Liu, wanted the key to the shrine." Cang looked at Xiaokui eagerly, and asked with clasped hands: "He said you would help me, do you have the key?" Xiaokui was quiet: "Bai Liu, why did he ask you to ask me for the key to the shrine?" Cang Qing scratched his head, after much deliberation, he still chose to tell the truth: "He said that the evil god in the shrine is his lover, and he wants to elope with his wife." Although Bai Liu didn''t say it so directly, that''s pretty much what he meant here. Xiaokui''s expression changed and she was taken aback again, as if she really heard something funny, she clapped her hands and laughed, until tears flowed down her face: "Take The evil god elopes...haha, hahaha!" This frightened Cang Qing quite a bit, and he knelt down and covered Xiao Kui''s mouth: "Stop laughing! It''s all over if we recruit the servant later!" "No." Xiaokui lay lazily on the ground on her back, staring at the ceiling of the attic with her eyes out of focus, and muttered to herself, "I often laugh like this crazy in the middle of the night, they don''t care ?." "They just have to make sure I''m alive, I''m miserable, and that''s it." Cang''s expression was complicated and full of doubts: "What were you laughing at just now?" "Xiao Bailiu just made up a lie and you just believe it." Xiaokui lazily raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "It''s impossible for him and the evil god to be lovers, let alone elope with the evil god." Cang was dissatisfied, and he retorted: "But when Bailiu people talked about the evil god, I think he is very serious!" "Seriously..." Xiaokui suddenly whispered, "My younger brother is also a very serious person, and he once said that he would take me away from this place." After a pause, he hesitated for a while, and then asked again: "Are you and your brother also a pair of sacrifice and attendant?" Xiaokui closed her eyes: "Yes." "I am the sacrifice, and he is the attendant." "My younger brother is three years younger than me. He is ignorant of these things and cannot understand the meaning of many things, so it is difficult to suffer. Even if he is tortured and beaten by the people of the Beiyuan family I was covered in blood, but after seeing me, I burst into laughter again, hugged me and called me sister, and acted like a baby with me." "He only understands pain, not suffering." Tears rolled down from the corners of Xiaokui''s closed eyes, and her voice became hoarse: "But seeing him like that, I was scared, and I was in pain all the time." "Even if I was tortured in the same way, my pain was far more than his, as if he didn''t understand that the pain was transferred to me, so I have always been a sacrifice." "I thought it would go on like this forever, and when I was sacrificed one day, he would be exiled by the Beiyuan family, and he might return to the boat house to live in a cage. Even then, I think it is better than staying in the Beiyuan family The sacrifice is better." "Because he has been in such an environment all the time, I know that even in a cage, he can live a happy life without pain, because this is what he has realized since he was a child." ?The world, he doesnt understand anything. "He thinks this is what the world is like, and the world is just so cruel." "But one day." Xiaokui opened her empty eyes, "The Beiyuan family sent teachers to my younger brother and me." "They set out to teach us what the real world looks like." "Every day, every day, we have to see many people who are happier than us, tens of thousands, hundreds of millions. They will have a pair of parents who love themselves since they were born, and they will have a very good life. "Friends, study normally, get married, have someone who loves you, marry your partner, have children, and continue to live so happily in this world." "Those teachers will tell us that this is a normal life. Most people live a life. We are different. Our life is abnormal, lowly, and we have to be tortured to survive." Life." "Then the people of the Beiyuan family tortured us even harder while guiding us in this way." "For example, if you tell our parents today that they will love themselves and their children, tomorrow we will invite our parents to watch us being tortured, and then give them a lot of money." "I told us today that everyone can play with their favorite small animals. I went to see them hanging outside the window tomorrow morning. The sunny doll has changed from a doll to a puppy. . "It''s so sunny, my puppy hangs under the eaves, with his tongue sticking out, and a collar around his neck. I sew small flowers for him, and flies surround him." "When my brother and I put down the puppy''s body while weeping brokenly." Xiaokui wept numbly, "My brother finally understood." "The world is not so cruel, it''s just cruel to us." "He said to me, sister, I must take you away from this place." "He began to torture himself more and more, and he must become more painful than me. He wanted to be a sacrifice. When he was tortured to the point of going crazy, he would come to me, crying and saying, sister, As long as I sacrifice once, we can live a normal life." "We will definitely live a very happy life, and the evil gods will definitely see our pain." "As long as I sacrifice pain to Him, after the first sacrifice, let''s run and escape from this place." "He cried and told me, let''s escape to the places we saw in books and TV, we can raise many puppies without being hanged, and we don''t have to be watched by our parents every day. They were held in a dog bowl and ate dog food while being whipped." "Sister, there must be someone who loves us very much. The reason we have suffered so much is to meet those happy things in the future. There must be hope." Xiaokui took a deep breath tremblingly: "I know those teachers taught us all these things just to give us hope." "Only if there is hope, can torture bring pain for a long time. We will not commit suicide easily. We will exist and endure for that hope until the day of the sacrifice." "My younger brother really became a sacrifice, and I became his attendant." "On the day he was sent to the shrine to worship, I repeatedly confirmed to the people of the Kitahara family that my brother would get a lot of money just by offering sacrifices to the Kitahara family once, and they would not limit him. My brother should act, he can indeed leave Luming County at any time." "I saw him walk into the shrine, and then there was a sound of the shrine being loosened, and everyone around was very excited, saying that the evil god had opened his eyes and walked down from the shrine. I was also very excited." "Then my younger brother walked away from the shrine with his head bowed and his hands shaking." Xiaokui turned her head and stared at the pale eyes with tearful, dead eyes, but the corners of her mouth were smiling, wantonly, with a hoarse voice: "The rest of the Kitahara family were rushing to the shrine to make a wish, but I was the only one who stepped forward to help me who was about to fall. Brother, he raised his head and looked at me with completely blank eyes, his hands were as cold as ice. Its a corpse, the words are completely incongruous, and the water drips down as soon as it opens, but I still rely on the tacit understanding with him for many years, and piece together what he wants to tell me . "He said, sister, this is a hoax, a lie." "If the pain of the sacrifices cannot move the evil spirits, the evil spirits will not open their eyes and walk down from the altar to fulfill the wishes of the people, and the sacrifices cannot leave here." "If the victim''s pain can move the evil god''s person, and the evil god''s person opens his eyes, and the sacrifice only needs to look at the evil god''s person''s silver-blue eyes, we will go crazy and commit suicide . "We can''t escape." Xiaokui laughed maniacally, and she burst into tears: "Then my brother, after returning home, hanged himself outside my eaves and died." "Like a sunny doll." "You tell me." Xiaokui twisted and got up from the ground, she stretched her arms, her messy hair slipped from her bloodless side face, she smiled nervously Twice, "I can''t even look at it, the evil god" "How did Bai Liu fall in love with him and become lovers with him?" Chapter 441 "Your younger brother is dead?!" Cang Tai''s mind was in a mess, he took two steps back in disbelief, "But Master Bai Liu wants to find your younger brother!" Xiaokui turned her head to the side, and she lay on the ground unconsciously laughing, her whole body shaking: "Look for my brother? Then he can only go to a shrine full of sacrifices." "But at this point, Bailiu can''t get my brother when he goes to the shrine, he can only get my brother''s..." Cang Tai raised his head in horror: "A resentful spirit?!" "It''s not my brother''s wraith, my brother is not buried in the shrine." Xiaokui smiled strangely, "It is not allowed to put corpses of sacrifices in the shrine of the Kitahara family." Cang Tai was stunned: "Isn''t the shrine a place for sacrifices? Why are the corpses of sacrifices not allowed?!" "How can the sacrificial offerings be put in the offerings?" Xiao Kui rolled her eyes and looked at Cang Tai, "Surely it''s going to be something much scarier than the offerings'' corpses." Xiaokui''s face was pale, and she covered her mouth and giggled: "Do you think the shrine released it?" Outside the shrine, Bai Liu stood there quietly. After nightfall, the shrine was closed tightly, and there was an inexplicable bloody smell coming from the cracks. You could see the shadow of some kind of monster twisted inside the paper. Note knotted rope, with imperial rice paper hanging on it at a certain distance-it is said that these things can be used to seal evil monsters. And if the rope is broken, the monster will be released. Bai Liu raised her hand and pulled away the rope, and walked towards the shrine in the night with a calm expression. There was a layer of translucent water waves around him, and the water waves spread out layer by layer and then dissipated. U??? lights up when the light is on. This light is a kind of dim, flickering orange fire light, not the light of the lamps in the shrine, but rather like the weird fluorescence emitted by the pupils of some huge animal in the dark night, with a sense of dangerous spying . When there is wind, it blows out from the airtight shrine, like breathing, blowing outwards, inhaling, blowing back and forth, shaking the hem of the white willow clothes, and carrying a strong smell, like the smell of carrion in the mouth of a vicious dog i?. Bai Liu acted as if she hadn''t smelled it, walked to the shrine enshrined on the huge wooden cabinet with a calm expression, put her hands together and bowed slightly politely, then raised her head, lifted her hem, and stepped on the shrine. The breath-like undulating wind stopped for a moment as if stunned, and then the wind suddenly increased, making a wheezing sound, as if a dog was baring its teeth angrily at the thief who offended its owner''s territory, and exhaled. With a snort and a warning grunt in his throat, a huge yellow eye appeared on the back of the wooden cabinet, staring straight and maliciously at Bai Liu. Bai Liu was familiar with all the strange things, he climbed up to the wooden cabinet on the first floor, looked up and saw the shrine placed at the highest point of the wooden cabinet. In the shrine was a black and white photo of a boy who was no more than twelve or thirteen years old. He had an immature face and was smiling foolishly when the photo was taken. This is the only photo of a smiling sacrifice in the entire shrine of the Kitahara family. There is a memorial tablet under the photo, which says "Jiro Kitahara". Bai Liu reached out to take down the photo, and without hesitation reached out for the black jar under the altar, he touched a dead body that was wet and full of bloody smell, and then he grabbed it and took it out. It was the dead body of a small black Shiba Inu with a neck artificially broken and soaked in some kind of embalming agent. The Shiba Inu''s hands and feet were hanging limply against its belly, and liquid kept slipping and dripping on the ground. The eyes should have been bright orange, but now they were so cloudy that only a layer of yellowish color could be seen. The black pupil in the huge orange-yellow eye on the back shrank suddenly when he saw the photo of Jiro Kitahara was taken down, turning into a vertical line. The light and shadow of the iris around the pupil flowed, and the light in the shrine suddenly dimmed. , Something jumped out from behind the wooden cabinet, bared its fangs at Bai Liu standing on the wooden cabinet, and barked away. In the darkness, the roar of some gigantic beast resounded through the shrine. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for activating the monster book on the first page of "Evil God SacrificeBoathouse". attic. Cang Tai anxiously scratched his head and scratched his head: "Bai Liu is going to the shrine now, Xiaokui, I beg you, can you tell me what is put in the shrine." "If there are no sacrificial corpses in the shrine, why would that servant think that there are terrible ghosts in the shrine, and tell us not to come out at night?" "There are resentful spirits at the shrine." Xiaokui raised the corners of her mouth strangely, "It is true that there is no corpse of the sacrifice, but the corpse of a pet with the same name as the sacrifice." "Evil spirits formed from things are much more terrifying than humans." Cang Tai, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned, and asked back in astonishment: "A pet''s corpse?! How could it be a pet''s corpse!?" Xiaokui squinted at Cangtai: "It''s obviously a pet''s corpse." "The people of the Beiyuan family torture the sacrifices every day. How can they be afraid of the ghosts formed by the sacrifices? Even if people become ghosts, ghosts are afraid of people, right?" Xiaokui continued to talk indifferently: "But things are different." "They don''t have as good a memory as humans. After becoming wraiths, they won''t remember who tortured them before, but only who is their master. Then the evil spirits formed by them will frantically attack the shrine close to the sacrifice in order to protect the master. , that is, the human beings of their masters." Cang Tai was in a daze when he heard this, and sat slumped on the ground: "...Why is there a dead pet in the shrine?" Xiaokui: "Because the corpses of sacrifices cannot enter the shrine." Cang Tai asked in confusion: "Why?" Hearing this question, Xiao Kui laughed. She laughed till she coughed and burst into tears. She was still laughing, "Because the shrine doesn''t accept people who died in vain." "The sacrifices here either couldn''t bear the pain and died before the evil god''s sacrifice, or endured the pain and successfully sacrificed at the evil god''s sacrifice, but went crazy because they saw the evil god''s eyes and killed themselves . "Those who are killed are those who died in vain. They are unclean and cannot enter the shrine to receive offerings." Xiaokui''s face became ferocious, and she hammered the floor and cursed viciously: "But the gangsters of the Beiyuan family are clearly enjoying the pain of these sacrifices, yet they still pretend to set up a memorial archway to beautify these sacrifices." The pain of the sacrifices, euphemistically honoring their contributions to the Beiyuan family, as if the pain is no longer pain, but their wishful sacrifice!" "Where the shrine enshrines sacrifices, most of these sacrifices are massacres, which do not conform to the holy rules of the shrine." "So this group of people thought of a way." Xiaokui sat up with her hands on the floor, she looked straight at Cangtai, her face showed no emotion, "They decided to use substitutes instead of sacrifices and put them in the shrine , accept the worship." When Xiaokui got here, she took a trembling deep breath before continuing: "I originally wanted to bury my brother''s body by the sea, but the people from the Kitahara family thought they would let my brother enter the shrine , can be worshiped and appreciated all the time, in this way, after being killed, my brother''s resentful spirit may become a Buddha, instead of forming an earth-bound spirit and being trapped in the Beiyuan family all the time." "Although I resent them, I really want my brother to leave here, even if he is a ghost." "So I said yes to them and let them take my brother''s body." Xiaokui twitched the corner of her mouth: "My younger brother, like me, has a Shiba Inu with the same name as himself. My Shiba Inu died, but his is still alive." "After my younger brother, the Shiba Inu lay under the eaves where my younger brother was hanged. He didn''t eat or drink for more than three days, until I forced it to eat and it survived." "After that, it seemed to realize that my brother was dead. I gave it food and it would eat, but it stayed under the roof most of the time." Tears slowly flowed down Xiaokui''s face: "It used to be a very docile dog, no matter how you beat it, it wouldn''t hurt anyone, but after my brother died, when I was tortured by the Beiyuan family, it would go crazy I rushed forward and bared my teeth at those people, wanting to protect me, even after being beaten several times without retreating, very stubborn." "just like my brother did before." "It will always be with me, but on the day my brother''s shrine was made and sent to the shrine, I couldn''t find it no matter what." "I searched and searched in the yard, yelled and yelled, called its nameJiro, Jiro, Jiro, where have you been, come out, Jiro." "I found Tianhei at dawn and yelled until dark, but I still couldn''t find the Shiba Inu." Xiao Kui turned sideways to look at the sluggish Cang Tai, laughed ferociously, and burst into tears, "Then I finally found it." "They asked me to go to the newly completed shrine to worship my brother. I went there while worrying about Jiro, and then in my brother''s shrine, I saw [Jiro] sealed with a broken neck!" Xiaokui cried heartbreakingly: "They are a group of beasts, obviously there are so many things that can be replaced, but they chose [Jiro]!" "They just want us living servants to continue to suffer! Become sacrifices in the next round!" Xiaokui cried until her voice was hoarse, she couldn''t make a sound, and her tears flowed down numbly: "After that, I heard the rumor of the Wraith." "I know that [Jiro]''s ghost turned into a resentful spirit guards my brother''s shrine at the shrine day and night. Except for me, as long as anyone dares to look up at him, [Jiro] will be chased by this person who disrespects my brother, Drag the opponent to the shrine and bite him to death." Xiaokui suddenly burst out laughing nervously, her face was full of tears, and her eyes were in a daze: "If Bailiu goes to the shrine, he will be broken into bones and eaten by [Jiro] before he meets the evil god!" "What!? I have to go back and tell Master Bai Liu about this!" Cang Tai panicked and wanted to open the window. But as soon as he stood up, Xiao Kui rushed over and grabbed Cang Tai''s ankle and pulled him to the ground. Xiaokui raised her head with a messy expression, her tear-stained face had a strange smile, and said, "[Jiro] hasn''t been released to eat people for a long time." "Instead of making your Master Bailiu suffer so much as a sacrifice to the Kitahara family and contribute to their development, why don''t you let him feed [Jiro] well." Bai Liu casually sat cross-legged on the ground of the shrine, gently stroking a huge black Shiba Inu with his left hand. This Shiba Inu has golden eyes, exuding an uncomfortable resentment on its face, and the broken bones can be clearly seen on the neck, but it is against Bai Liu''s hand that it keeps rubbing against it , still eating and sticking out his tongue, sticking out his bare neck for Bai Liu to rub. Bai Liu licked his face a few times without changing his face, and the Shiba Inu instantly fell over and exposed his belly. When this Shiba Inu fell on Bai Liu''s coat, it seemed to smell some strange smell, and instantly It bared its teeth, but when Bai Liu stretched out his hand, it sniffed Bai Liu''s hand twice in a little doubt, and lay down again to reveal its belly. Then continue to repeat the above process. It is extremely unfamiliar with the message on Bai Liu''s bed, but it is very familiar with the message on Bai Liu''s hand. That''s the message of its owner''s sister, Xiaokui. Bai Liu looked down at the thing in her hand - it was a roll of soft hair, which was taken from the window curtain thrown down by Cang Tai who climbed up. This is Xiaokui''s hair, and it is also one of the weaknesses of this [Black Dog Wraith] monster. ?The two Shiba-inu-shaped stone lanterns at the entrance of the Kitahara House, last year''s sacrifice was Xiaokui''s younger brother, and the photo of the sacrifice at the top of the shrine here looks somewhat similar to Xiaokui, a servant ??The shrine does not accept people who died in vain, but the sacrifice here has Xiaokui''s younger brother. The combination of these information is enough for Bailiu to deduce where the key is. Bai Liu slowly pushed open the teeth of the dead Shiba Inu''s body with two fingers, slid it down the throat, and took out an old-fashioned key wrapped in a plastic film. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for completing the side mission - stealing the shrine key of the Beiyuan family. [Two warm reminders: First, the player Bailiu can now use the shrine key to open the shrine to go to the evil god, but there will be a greater risk of the spiritual value returning to zero, please choose the game path carefully. Second, every morning at five o''clock, the Patriarch Kitahara will come to the shrine to worship and check the key placed in the black dog''s body. Player Bai Liu is requested to return the key before then. Bai Liu put her hair on the black dog''s nose, and then turned around and walked out of the shrine. In the night, she was alone in a white loose coat that was so thin that it was almost transparent. There was hardly any pause, and her face was peacefully facing Beiyuan. The shrine above the house is gone. Sota, who was struggling on the window sill, suddenly saw a very dim light on the road leading to the shrine, where he was struggling, and then Xiaokui also saw it. She pushed Cang Tai away abruptly, and stared in amazement at the lamp that kept approaching the shrine: "Bai Liu actually got the key..." "Is this guy dying? Get the key and go straight to the shrine." Xiaokui murmured, "Isn''t he afraid that the evil god will drive him crazy?" "Maybe, you''ve been going crazy for the evil god, Bai Liu..." Xiaokui stared at the lamp that was approaching the gate of the shrine in an instant: "...Could they really be lovers?" Cang Tai retorted in a low voice: "I have fallen out with you, Mr. Xie Shen is Mr. Bai Liu''s lover." Xiaokui''s expression calmed down in an instant: "So what if it''s a lover? He can''t get rid of evil gods as if he opened the shrine." Cang Tai asked in disbelief: "Why?!" Xiaokui sneered: "This evil god will only open his eyes when he feels enough pain. At other times, it is a corpse. This corpse is sealed in a huge shrine. No one can use it. Any way to wake him up." "After the Beiyuan family got the key, they also tried to use various methods to wake up the evil god, but there was no progress except for the people they sent to approach the evil god to be alienated, turned into monsters, or killed or killed. . Xiaokui''s eyes fell on the dim light on the top of the mountain, and her tone was extremely cold: "That is a very cruel evil god." "It''s not a good thing to have sex with such a person. It''s his wishful thinking to have sex with a god." Cang Tai''s face turned red, and he waved his fist vigorously: "That''s not true! Master Bai Liu, they are a couple of lovers! A couple!" Xiaokui glanced at Cang Tai from the corner of her eye, and then turned back to the top of the mountain. She looked at the light, her words and eyes were a little unclear, as if she was in a trance, and she seemed to ask: "Does the evil god who feeds on human suffering know what love is and how to love someone?" Bai Liu looked up at the closed big door, held the lamp to shine a light on it, inserted the key into the keyhole without any hesitation, and turned the door. "Squeak!" With the fine dust and dead leaves falling, the doors were pushed away by the white willow, and he walked in with a shaking coal lamp, pushing open one after another, one after another Japanese-style doors. ? , came to a shrine wooden house with upturned eaves. A rattle bell for wishing is tied on the flying eaves, and a thick rope hangs under the bell. There is a money box in front of the wooden house. Through the uppermost compartment of the money box, you can see the inside Scattered change, these are the sustenance that people use to make wishes to evil gods - coins. Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and he looked at the game manager hanging on his chest - a coin. It turned out to be like this, coins, people''s sustenance for making wishes to God, so this is what the system manager looks like after players like them enter the evil god''s game. Because this is the medium through which you make a wish to the evil god. Bai Liu raised his head, he bypassed the bell, stepped over the money box, pushed open the last wooden door, and finally came to the interior of the shrine. The room is very large, with some tatami mats on the floor, and the opposite place is a distance between two doors. The wooden door placed in the center is closed in the center. It looks like a huge shrine. If there are no accidents, Scheta will be inside. Bai Liu stopped in front of this shrine, and he stretched out his hand to open the valve of the shrine, but he didn''t know why, the moment his outstretched hand touched the valve of the shrine, it felt like being pressed Like pressing the pause button, he was silent in mid-air for several minutes without stopping. He seldom hesitates in doing things, because there are very few things in this world that can make him hesitate. But pushing away the wooden door at this time must be one of them. Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and he looked at his hand that was stopped in front of the log. The Scheta in this game world line should be the Scheta from other world lines before he met him, in other words, the current Scheta. No matter how Bai Liu explored and questioned before, Xie Ta had never been in front of him before, and this thing, which was like the answer to the riddle, was finally unfolded in front of Bai Liu. ... What will happen to the Scheta before, a Scheta who was killed by [him] when he meets him? ...would kill him? Will you hate him? Or will they simply pretend that he doesn''t exist, just like what they did to [White Six] in this world line? Just like Scheta did to other kids in the orphanage. Scheta seems to have always been unable to understand human beings. He ignores children, investors, and everything around him. He exists in the world like a statue, and he never pretends to be close to him. of humans. Bai Liu began to understand from Xieta here that in the eyes of gods, it seems that human beings cannot be tolerated, not because of arrogance, but simply because of... ?The law produces emotion. So Bai Liu didn''t understand, why so many humans were hit, so many children were hit, so many [White Six] were hit, Xieta only looked at him. He asked Xieta, Xieta thought for a while, and answered him: "The problem is actually not on my side, but on Bai Liu''s side." Bai Liu thought it was very funny: "Can the problem still lie with me?" Scheta looked at him seriously: "Yes." "Because of the way you look at me, no matter when I am, I will definitely turn my head back." "Things like eyes can''t convince me." Bai Liu propped his chin and smiled lazily, "How do you distinguish the way I look at you from the way other people look at you? One who looks exactly like me Can you tell the difference when people look at you?" "I can." Scheta stared at Bai Liu with those silver-blue eyes, "Because you are different." "No matter how many [White Six] there are, among these people, you are the only one who looks at me differently." "The moment you looked at me with that look, I was endowed with a soul by you and developed feelings." "I have a soul because of you." Bai Liu pushed away the door of the shrine, and a huge light fell inside the shrine. After the shrine is opened, there is the backyard. It was late at night, and I could see the silhouette of a person sitting on the corridor. When I walked away, I could see the long, smooth, silver-blue curly hair of this person hanging down his waist under the moonlight, revealing a smile. Layers soft shimmer. He was wearing a wide hunting suit, and he looked about eighteen or nineteen years old. His body was long and smooth, and there were golden chains on his feet winding to the back. This person seemed to be looking down at a book. In the center of the backyard is a huge goldfish pond, in which there are beautiful orange-red goldfish swimming around. The flower-like tail fins cast sparkling light on the water surface, refracted to the pages of the book and the quiet side face of the man. Like falling snow, it is covered with water and moonlight. Bai Liu stopped behind him, a position where he could almost see the book. When the night wind blows, the woods rustle, and the two people''s wide and thin gauze coats are stretched in the wind, overlapping and flying like flying leaves. The man put down the book, turned his head, and raised his eyes, revealing those silver-blue eyes that Bai Liu was familiar with. The night wind was blowing between the two of them, and Xieta looked at Bai Liu through the blown veil, and lightly raised the broken and then bonded book in his hand: "I''ve never touched you before. Is this your first time visiting the shrine?" "Want to watch it together?" Chapter 442 The moonlight shone like fish scales on the surface of the pool where the goldfish were swimming. The silhouettes of two people are reflected in the shimmering water, reading a book together in close proximity. The slight night wind blows away the soft conversation between the two, and only the spring and birds can be heard in the silence. Ming. "How did this book get torn?" "It was torn up by children in an orphanage I was in before and thrown into the pond, but I really like this book, so I picked it up and glued it together." "Why did he tear up your book?" "I don''t know, maybe he doesn''t like me, and he doesn''t like my book either. After all, someone would like an immortal monster." Scheta said this in a calm and natural voice, as if he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Bai Liu''s voice paused for a moment: "How did you get here?" Scheta lowered his eyelashes: "The child who tore off my book, I shredded it and pushed it into the water. I drifted along the current for a long time, and then slowly assembled it back. Wait for me When I was conscious, I was already in this shrine." "Have you ever thought about it..." Bai Liu turned his head and looked at Xieta''s side face, "Leave here?" Xieta turned his head and looked at Bai Liu''s eyes: "I can''t leave." He opened his arms slightly, and with the reflection of the moonlight, Bai Liu instantly saw thousands of silver threads wrapped around Xieta''s body, these threads pierced through the air from all directions of the gods. Come, tie Sieta''s wrists, ankles, limbs and body, and strangle him tightly. "This is the puppet thread that God tied to me." Scheta said in a flat tone, "Because I have not met God''s expectations for me, so I am here to accept training until I can become a qualified evil god." Bai Liu stared at Xieta: "A qualified evil god?" Scheta turned his head and looked at the goldfish swimming in the pond peacefully: "It can become the container of all people''s desires, it can become powerful because of the pain caused by human sacrifices, it can turn the world upside down into an evil game." "I couldn''t do it, so I was exiled." Bai Liu''s eyes deepened: "Where did you get exiled from?" Scheta was silent for a while: "I don''t remember." "I just remember that I was covered with a layer of white cloth and couldn''t move, and then someone would come to see me every day and ask me if I would like to be an evil god." "Every time I answered no, he would trim and sculpt my face and body with utensils through a white cloth, then leave, and come back to ask me the next day, until one day he sighed and said to me, You can never have a soul in my hands, you need to experience, so I was exiled." Bai Liu asked: "Why don''t you want to be an evil god?" Xieta paused: "Because I can''t understand." "Every sacrifice that comes to the gods to see me, who can open my eyes from my deep sleep, possesses the desire for extreme pain." "They walked up to me, pushed away my sleeping shrine, looked up at me with dull eyes, knelt in front of me and begged me with tears, or cursed and pushed me hard, forcing me to reveal their desire." "But I do have the ability to manifest people''s wishes, which is only possessed by true evil gods." "If the pain of these sacrifices is high enough to meet the requirements of the gods, the gods will satisfy the wishes of these sacrifices of pain, and at the same time transfer their pain, desires and memories to me, allowing me Feel the pain experienced by these sacrifices." "God always told me that pain makes the soul more valuable, and I need pain to sculpt." Scheta looked down at the carefree goldfish swimming in the pond. He stretched out his fingertips and touched the water surface lightly. The ripples swayed and the goldfish scattered. He continued to say: "But no matter how many people''s pain and desires I receive, I''m like a poor-quality funnel, unable to contain it, and unable to use these things to become an evil god." "Whether it is human desire or pain, I can''t understand it. The person who sculpted me said that I have the most evil and powerful body in the world, but it is just a failed container. Contain any evil." "He said it''s because I don''t have a soul, and because of a monster with a soul, pain is worthless." "I don''t understand why people have desires and pain, and I don''t understand why even if they are in such pain, they still have to continue to pray to the evil gods that torment them to realize their desires." "All right, just give up." Xieta turned his head, put his hand on the back of Bai Liu''s lightly, stared at him seriously, and asked in a low voice: "Bai Liu came to me and woke me up, you can tell me what is wrong with you no matter how painful it is. Do you really want to fulfill your desire?" "Can you tell me why you won''t give up this desire?" Bai Liu slightly avoided Xieta''s sight, lowered his eyes and withdrew his hand, curled his fingers, and hummed softly. Scheta leaned forward, looking intently at Bai Liu''s eyes full of pure curiosity: "Why doesn''t Bai Liu give up this desire no matter how painful it is?" Bai Liu paused, and said in a light tone: "Maybe it''s because the pain of giving up this person is more intense than the pain of giving up to get this person." Scheta is quiet. He slowly sat up straight, then retracted his hand on the back of Bai Liu''s hand, distanced himself from Bai Liu, looked at the reflection of his bare/bare feet shaking on the pool, the chain on his feet was shaken by him It was ringing. Xieta asked in a soft voice: "Bai Liu''s desire, so it is someone?" "It''s rare, just because one person can be so painful, to the point where I wake up." Xieta lowered his eyes: "Can you describe to me, what kind of pain did you suffer because of this person, what kind of pain would make you come to pray to the evil god?" Bai Liu also lowered his head. He looked at the swaying reflection of Scheta on the water, turned his face slightly, and said calmly, "Probably enough to become a pain for an evil god." Xieta''s eyes widened slightly, he suddenly turned his head to see Bai Liu''s appearance, but found that Bai Liu stood up on his knees, and said lightly, "It''s almost dawn, I''m leaving." , turn around and leave. "Please wait a moment!" Xieta stretched out his hand to catch Bai Liu who turned away. But the moment Xieta stretched out his hand, countless silk threads surged, overlapped and pulled tightly on his wrist, and the moment Xieta''s fingertips touched the hem of Bai Liu''s flying clothes stagnated. Scheta''s fingertips were pulled to the white, but he still firmly grasped the hem of Bai Liu''s clothes lightly and firmly and tugged. He looked up at Bai Liu, and said softly, "You''re so good, Will you come again?" Bai Liu stopped the pace of leaving, he didn''t turn his head: "Do you want me to come?" Scheta''s long eyelashes trembled slightly: "Yes." Bai Liu''s tone was flat: "Then I''ll come to the party." When Bai Liu pushed open the door of the god''s house and disappeared from Xieta''s sight for an instant, Xieta, who was pulled by the puppet thread, felt a heavy sleepiness, and he slowly fell down on the wooden corridor On the ground, the book was scattered into pieces on the ground, Xieta tried hard to open his eyes and look at Bai Liu''s back, but he was controlled by Puppet Silk so that he had to fall into a deep sleep. This was the first time he saw a sacrifice that could wake him up when he walked into the shrine. This sacrificial person named Bai Liu looked at his eyes, looked at his eyes, there were so many desires and pains, but because of these things, he was crazy, and he was so calm , looking at him, the terrifying evil god, calmly. There was emotion in his eyes that he didn''t understand. He wanted to see him again. Scheta leaned against the old wooden plank, he looked at the square where Bai Liu left, and slowly closed his eyes. Bai Liu went down the mountain with the night light, went back to the shrine to put the keys, and then went back to the attic where he lived. When he opened the door, Cang Tai jumped up in fright. After seeing that it was Bai Liu, his eyes widened. Liang, patted his chest and let out a sigh of relief: "You''re finally back! It''s almost dawn!" Then Cang Tai anxiously told Bai Liu what Xiaokui had said to him, and Bai Liu noddedit was almost as he expected. "Then don''t we also have to be tortured like this during the day?" Cang Tai, thinking of all the scenes that Xiaokui said, was so anxious that he began to feel a pain in his bones. "You are a servant, so don''t worry too much." Bai Liu said as he untied his coat, piled it next to his pillow, and closed his eyes to prepare for sleep. "They should mainly torture the sacrifices." Cang Tai looked helplessly at Bai Liu, who was fast asleep, and wanted to say a lot, but in the end he couldn''t utter a single word, and just let out a long and faint sigh. Xing Xing Xing will soon be severely tortured by those perverted Beiyuan family members, yet he can still fall asleep so naturally and quickly. As a servant, he fell asleep last night. Master Bai Liu, who is a sacrificial sacrifice, has a really good mentality... "Come on, I''m going to go to God''s house to steal the key again tonight." Bai Liu said suddenly with his eyes closed, "The black dog over there recognizes the master, I need something that smells like Xiaokui. Something, did you steal Xiaokui''s clothes and bring them back?" Cang Tai slapped his forehead, suddenly said: "Almost forgot, I brought it back!" Then when Cang Tai reacted, she was shocked: "What! You still have to steal the key to the God''s House in the back mountain!" "Yeah." Bai Liu lazily gave a yawn, turned over and fell asleep, "He''s trapped inside and can''t leave, so that''s all he can do for now." Bai Liu fell asleep quickly, leaving Cang Tai with a terrified face beside him, crazily nervous, biting his hands and fantasizing. Second night. Cang Tai was wrapping a bandage on Bai Liu''s shoulder, the bandage would ooze blood as soon as it was wrapped, Cang Tai was worried and frightened at the same time, and the voice of his mouth was full of tears: "The Beiyuan family is really too old. It''s too much! How could I give you this kind of lynching!" Bai Liu looked undisturbed, he put on his coat after wrapping up the bandages, and stood up: "I''m leaving." Although he can cut Liu Jiayi''s faceplate to heal the wound, in the current situation, it is not a good thing for a sacrifice to heal the wound easily. Cang Tai knelt down at Bai Liu''s feet worriedly: "Master Bai Liu, you slept for a short time when you came back last night, and during the day, people from Beiyuan''s family...would you want to fuck again tonight?" "?." Bai Liu said concisely. After an hour. Xiaokui, who was lying by the window bored, was not getting dressed. Her back was the same as Bai Lius. There were multiple cuts on her back, which were still fresh, but she was casually exposed to the air. ?Processing. She was staring at the window with her chin propped on one hand in a daze, when the corner of her eye suddenly caught something, Xiaokui''s eyes suddenly froze, and she saw the road leading to the top of the mountain lit up again A small dim light. "Fucked again?!" Xiaokui was startled and frowned again, "Is this guy really desperate? He was tortured during the day and fucked again at night?!" Bai Liu pushed open the door of the shrine, entered the interior step by step according to yesterday''s path, and then pushed open the door of the shrine. The moonlight was as clean as washing, Xieta was still sitting in that position and looking back at him, Bai Liu stepped on the old wooden planks laid on the corridor, feeling dizzy for a while. Excessive blood loss from the wound and the chasing and sawing with the black dog wraith just now, as well as rushing to the god house made Bai Liu a little dizzy at the moment. He supported the pillar at the entrance to stabilize his shaking body. Xie Ta noticed Bai Liu''s discomfort instantly, he frowned and stepped forward, just about to reach out to support Bai Liu who was leaning forward. A small dress with an exquisite style and cherry blossoms embroidered on the chest slowly floated out from Bai Liu''s cuffs and spun to the ground. Xieta and Bai Liu turned their gazes away at the same time. It was Xiaokui''s clothes that Cang Tai stole from Xiaokui''s attic in a hurry, and Bai Liu used Xiaokui''s clothes to fool the black dog Wraith. This is a women''s liner. Xie Ta paused when he was about to support Bai Liu, he slowly retracted his hands and put them in his cuffs, looking down at the dress, his tone was hesitant: "...Is this the clothes of a person who Bai Liu can''t restrain his desires?" ? "You take it with you?" Bai Liu: "..." Chapter 443 "It''s not her." Bai Liu explained truthfully, "This is the clothes of Beiyuan Xiaokui, another sacrifice." "She hasn''t had any contact with him in Beiyuan, and the clothes are here only because of some accidental reasons." "Beiyuan Xiaokui?" Xieta paused. Bai Liu sharply raised her head: "You know her?" "I haven''t seen Beiyuan Xiaokui in this world line." Scheta shook his head slightly, raised his eyes to look at Bai Liu, "but here, I did see her . "She was brought here by another child." Bai Liu asked: "Who?" Scheta was silent for a few seconds: "God will release a derivative of himself in each world line, and the derivative will grow up slowly in the world line}?, and then when he is about fourteen years old, he will be with?? Meet at the orphanage." "Derivatives are God''s creations, but like God, they are born yearning for desire and money, full of plunder and cruelty, extremely cruel to human beings and powerful in action, very powerful, and can eventually become the dominant person in every world line . "This derivative is the same candidate as the heir of the evil god, but they all have a fatal flaw that cannot become the evil god" Scheta''s tone was very light, he raised his eyes and looked at Bai Liu: "They all have no soul." "Aiming at the different ??? of ?? and derivatives, God has formulated two different plans for ?? to generate souls, and put them into each world line }?." "He will first let them come into contact with different human beings in large numbers, and find a human being who will have emotions for each other among them. This human being is their [anchor]." "When we have the [Anchor], we will change from a god''s creation without a soul to a reserve of evil gods with a soul." Scheta lowered his eyes: "Next, the evil god will design various game paths for them to take the initiative to destroy" Bai Liu opened his eyelids: "destroy your [anchor], let your soul become more valuable when you are suffering from the loss of [anchor], right?" "Yes." Scheta turned his head and looked at Bai Liu, "God calls this process the influence of [anchor]''s destruction and reconstruction on the shaping of the soul." Bai Liu looked away, and commented lukewarmly: "It sounds like a research that an evil god who is so boring that he has nothing to do will do the research." "But this research has never been successful." Scheta obediently accepted Bai Liu''s statement, and he sat casually on the side of the corridor with his knees bent, looking at the moon hanging in the sky with clear eyes, "Because no matter what How did the evil god put ?? and let ?? contact so many people, ?? never found ??''s own [anchor]." "Not only that." Bai Liu''s tone was flat, "You have also become the [anchor] of the evil god''s derivative, right?" Scheta paused: "Yes." "Because ?? and him are competing products, even if he has no memory of ?? at the beginning of each world line, his curiosity about ?? is the most important thing among all the human beings he meets. Heavy." "He will always observe ??, observe the books you read, the places you frequent, the response of others after touching ??, the food core you eat, your attitude after being punished, Even--" Bai Liu''s tone was flat: "it''s the pinholes on your body, the eyes you deliberately covered, he would even stand at the head of your bed after you fell asleep, and bend down to count the slight trembling of your eyelids every minute." The number of times, the frequency of the beating heart, touching your cold body temperature that is different from ordinary people." Scheta''s words stopped suddenly. He fell silent, curling his fingers next to Bai Liu slightly, his eyelashes drooping silently, looking at the pond, the goldfish swimming carefreely under his chained feet. Bai Liu turned his head, and looked at Xieta''s side face calmly with his eyes: "Under long-term observation, He discovered that you are different from other vulgar and desire-filled people, and gradually became interested in you. There was an extraordinary amount of attention, and some weird feelings of wanting to be close to you, so you became his [anchor], isn''t it?" "That''s right." Scheta''s long hair was gently shaken by the wind, and his tone seemed to become light and elusive under the wind, "But it''s not exactly what you said." Scheta turned his head, his silver-blue eyes glowed with a dazzling gleam, and he focused on Bai Liu sitting opposite him: "Derivatives won''t produce the kind you said Kind of, some strange feelings that want to be closer to ??." "It is not necessary to have positive emotions to become someone''s [anchor], and extreme negative emotions to [anchor] can also form a person''s soul." "The derivative of each world line }? will only have one emotion for ??." Xieta looked directly into Bai Liu''s eyes, and said softly, "That''s killing intent." "His strong desire for money will make him aware of the possible uses of his body. It is the [anchor] that pulls his desire. As long as he kills him, the [anchor] He will sink into the bottom of the sea, and he will be able to enter the game on a ship full of his own desires, follow the game path that God has already written for him, and climb to the top to become the king of the world line." "Then God should be satisfied." Bai Liu asked calmly, "Shouldn''t he have found an heir that meets his requirements?" Scheta shook his head: "God is not satisfied." "Although the derivative that finally reached God has a soul, the soul has no texture. It is just a container full of desires, and there is no trace of pain." "God doesn''t like that kind of soul. He thinks that a soul without pain is worthless, so He wants a container that can hold pain and desire at the same time, so He is constantly, constantly opening new ones. The world line is constantly experimenting with its own derivatives and ??, as well as every human being in this world line." Scheta''s tone was calm: "Among so many experiments of God, ? is the only creation that has no way to find its own [anchor]." "In order for ?? to find his [anchor], God exiled ?? to many places, allowing ?? to meet many people." "But I still can''t understand what these people''s desires and feelings are for." "So God wanted me to understand human desires and evil further." Scheta lowered his eyelashes slightly, "He put me on the bottom of the sea, the center of the earth, 13.7 billion light-years away from here universe}?, and then transformed ??''s body in a seat." "Under the transformation of God, ?? turned into a monster, a natural evil." "God said that when human desires touch ??, it will lead to boundless bitterness and hell. ?? is a god who enjoys human belief, so he should be responsible for the human tragedy derived from his own evil." "Whenever someone gets close to ??, the most evil desire in the person''s heart will emerge from the subconscious. When this person''s desire is strong enough, or when there are enough people close to ??, as long as their desire If the total exceeds the value set by a certain evil god, their desires will be able to alienate part of their bodies, turning their bodies into some kind of tool to realize their desires." "When this [tool] spreads into human society, it will alienate human heresy into some kind of monster like ??." "So human society has set up some kind of organization to deal with these [tools] and monsters." Scheta raised his eyes and said calmly: "People in this organization collectively call these [tools] and people alienated by [tools] heretics." "?? is the sum of all heresies, and it is the existence they most want to eliminate." "On the path God has set for ??, when people in each world line }? are good or evil, what position they are in, what kind of experience and life they have, when they see ?? There are only two thoughts about ??either you want to dismantle ?? or you want to destroy ??." "When they see ??''s eyes, they will invariably have an extreme emotion toward ??" "that''s fear." Xieta half-closed his eyes, the moonlight poured down on his face, and the half-curled silver-blue hair had a faint gleam, making him look white and flawless under the moonlight, as if Jade carving, except for the slightly moving lips, it is almost impossible to tell that the God who is whispering is a living thing: "God sees man as a mirror." "When the person standing in the mirror has what kind of emotion towards the mirror, the mirror will reflect what kind of emotion, so when one hates another person, the other person will also reflect that person HateThis kind of emotion." "One of the emotions that God wants you to have is fear, so he has everyone standing in fear, and he wants it to reflect that emotion, that emotion. As the origin, possess a powerful soul that is enough to become an evil god and make everyone fear." "But no matter how many people stand ????? in fear, ??? cannot feel and understand what they are thinking, cannot produce the same emotions as them, so ???? cannot have their own soul." "God said that ?? is a broken mirror, which cannot reflect the emotions of the people standing at ????? normally." Scheta turned his head, and he looked at Bai Liu with those eyes that made countless people fear. It was Scheta who spoke with the same light tone at the moment: "But Bai Liu is different." "When Bai Liu stood on the ??? of ???, ??? could feel a very strange emotion." Scheta propped his hands on the side wall of the corridor, leaning his shoulders, approaching Bai Liu, his soul-stirring silver-blue eyes enlarged in Bai Liu''s eyes, reflecting the moonlight and water color, like the light of the sky and the moon It all blended together in his eyes, shining into an ambiguous pus, but his mouth was as clear as a pond under his feet: "This kind of feeling makes me want to observe you all the time, read books with you, go to the places you often go together, want to know your response after others touch you, and know what kind of food you eat" "I even want to take off your clothes, carefully examine the deliberately blocked wound on your body, want to stand at the head of your bed after you sleep, bend down and count the number of times your eyelids tremble slightly every minute, The frequency of heart beating, touching you is different from ??" "warm body temperature." Scheta stretched out his hand and gently touched Bai Liu''s side face, just like touching a goldfish in a pond, gently and cautiously, looked down at Bai Liu, and asked earnestly: "Bai Liu can tell ?, whenever you look at ?, ? will reflect it to you, what is this feeling that makes ? a little strange?" Bai Liu''s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 444 Bai Liu turned his head to the side, his eyes moved down to avoid Xieta''s sight, he stood up quickly, and his tone was calm: "It''s going to be dawn, I''m going back." "Then..." Scheta raised his head quietly, his silver-blue eyes also reflected the dim moon in the sky and Bai Liu who was standing by the corridor, and asked in a very soft tone, "Would you like to return tomorrow?" come back?" Bai Liu was quiet, he didn''t ask [Then do you want me to come] like yesterday, but Xieta seemed to know that Bai Liu wanted to ask this question, so he answered naturally: "I hope you come tomorrow." The scene in his eyes floated, reflecting the cloud at dawn: "I hope you come every day." "That way I can see you every day." Bai Liu''s breath stopped clapping, and the fingers hanging by his side curled up, and when he took another breath, his tone was flat again, as if a stranger: "Why do you want to see me every day? ? "I''m just an ordinary sacrifice." "There''s no need for a high-ranking evil god to see me every day, and then waste so much passion and curiosity on an ordinary sacrifice like me." Xieta looked at Bai Liu intently: "Then you are just an ordinary sacrifice." "Then why did you come to see me on stealing the keys the night before?" "Obviously we can see you at the evil god festival in a few months'' time, can''t you?" Bai Liu paused. Xieta laughed suddenly, he lowered his trembling eyelashes, looked at Bai Liu''s right hand curled up slightly behind his back, then Xieta raised his left hand, slid his slender fingers into the gap between Bai Liu''s clasped fingers, and slowly , holding Bai Liu''s hand with interlocking fingers. "It was you who woke me up with pain, and you were the one who wanted to see me, but in the end, I, an evil god who doesn''t understand anything, should tell you why I want to see you every day." "I''m just an inferior, substandard mirror." Xieta raised her eyes, and looked at Bai Liu with good eyes: "Of course it is why Bai Liu wants to see me, and why I want to see Bai Liu." "Can I wait for you tomorrow night?" Bai Liu pursed his lips into a straight line, and he clenched his hands for a few seconds to hold Xieta''s cold fingers, but soon loosened them again, and walked quickly towards the exit of the shrine with his head down, leaving only A sentence without emotion: "I won''t come tomorrow night, you don''t have to wait." Scheta''s hand was loosened, and she fell to the corridor. The wind blew up the big tree in the middle of the courtyard, and the fallen leaves fell one after another, making circles of ripples on the pond. Xieta stood up, and his whole body was caged and blown up as light as a cicada''s wings. Thin and wide sleeves, through the gauze, the fallen leaves, the wind, and the morning light, the eyes are completely blurred, only the fading smile on Scheta''s face, and Pale lips that seemed to fall apart. Bai Liu heard the sound of the chain moving behind him, and he heard the chain on Xieta''s feet being dragged on the ground, then stretched straight, making the sound of being pulled. Scheta was walking behind him without making any sound of footsteps. Bai Liu didn''t look back, but stopped in his tracks, with the icy temperature left by Xieta''s fingertips on his palms, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and asked, "What do you want to say to me after catching up?" "I don''t understand." Scheta whispered, "I think you want to come to see me." "But why don''t you come?" Xieta paused, "Are you angry?" "I''m not angry." Bai Liu was silent for a few seconds after finishing speaking, "But I''m really not very happy." "Indeed, I will use all means and means to meet someone because I want to see him, but if that person is only willing to see me because I want to see him, I will feel that my efforts are worthless ??Equal returns. "Because it''s not an equal deal." Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "You are just reflecting my affection for you." Scheta asked softly: "Then what is an equal deal?" Bai Liu finally turned around slowly, he stared at Sieta''s clean eyes, without any emotion on his face: "I need you to see me yourself." "If one day, Mr. Cthulhu wants to see me, I will naturally come to see you." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu lifted the lantern placed at the door, bowed slightly and bowed to Xieta who was standing still in place: "Good morning, Lord Cthulhu, I still have to practice the sacrifice course, so I will leave first." Xiao Kui, who was yawning by the attic window, looked at Bai Liu, who came down the mountain road with a lantern, and raised her eyebrows slightly: "It''s very early today." Bai Liu went back to the attic where he lived, put down the lantern lightly, took off his clothes and lay down on the tatami. Although the movement was very light, it still woke up Cang who was next to him. He looked in horror at the white willow whose dark eyes were staring straight at the ceiling, rubbed his arms, and carefully Called: "...Master Bai Liu?" "Are you in the mood...not okay?" Bai Liu hummed lightly: "It''s sort of." Cang V moved over curiously: "Why? Didn''t you just meet Mr. Cthulhu?" But obviously Master Bai Liu was in a good mood when he came back from the country after seeing Lord Cthulhu yesterday. "Because I hate people liking me because I like each other." Bai Liu''s tone was flat, "That kind of love is very cheap, not as stable as a deal, just like the love for a dog." Cang was shocked: "What is love for dogs! Dogs are so cute! I really like dogs!" Bai Liu, who was lying on the tatami, glanced sideways at Cang: "Then why do you like dogs?" Cang did not understand very much: "Of course it''s because the dog is cute!" "No." Bai Liu withdrew his gaze, "People like animals because they presuppose that animals love themselves, so they choose animals that they can easily dispose of without loving them, such as dogs, cats, and rabbits." "Because these animals have no ability to resist humans, they can only be domesticated or abandoned in the face of humans." Cang''s pupils trembled, and he stuttered a bit: "No, that''s not the case!?" "Then what if you raise a dog that doesn''t love you?" Bai Liu continued, "That dog bites you every day, grins at you, and causes you and your family to suffer many serious injuries. ,what will you do?" Cang began to waver, he opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word. ... He will probably send the dog away, or even beat the dog. "This is why humans choose safe pets to love. This is essentially a pursuit of low risk and high return." Bai Liu said softly. "But it''s not all like this!" Cang tried hard to refute, "My liking for dogs is also due to my natural liking for their personalities!" Bai Liu swept his eyes wide: "In the same situation, there are two pets, a dog with a snake-like temperament and a highly poisonous lizard with a dog-like personality, who would you choose?" Cang stammered: "...a dog." Bai Liu asked nonchalantly: "If so, can I choose neither?" Cang immediately answered: "I will choose neither!" Bai Liu looked at the ceiling: "But I chose that poisonous lizard." Cang was very shocked: "?! Why, isn''t it possible to choose neither of them?!" "Yes, I didn''t want to choose either." Bai Liu slowly put her scarred arm over her eyes, and then exhaled slowly, her tone was very calm, " But I fell in love with the lizard, so I really wanted to keep him." Cang''s pupils trembled continuously, he almost panicked and took a few steps back, then swallowed nervously: "Master Bai Liu, are you in love with a lizard, a lizard?!" Bai Liu was familiar with the lizard''s reaction, and continued: "But this lizard doesn''t know that he is a human, because he has no way to give me the same share of human affection." "I''m probably the only human in the world who can raise such a lizard that can poison everyone at a glance." "He only knows that I am the only human being who will take the initiative to approach him, touch him, and be with him forever, so he will take the initiative to touch me, hug me, and be nice to me, It''s like how people feel pity and love a dog who comes to lick their hands." "Gods should feel this way about weaker people too." Bai Liu''s breathing became extremely slow: "But he still doesn''t understand what this means to me." "It''s really hard for me to admit... I would love..." Bai Liu said that his chest suddenly rose and fell, he clenched his hand covering his eyes tightly, clenched into a fist, pressed hard to the point where his fingertips turned white, took two deep breaths and then fell silent down. After a long, long time, Bai Liu didn''t talk, and when he fell asleep because Bai Liu covered his eyes with his arms, he suddenly heard a sentence from Bai Liu. Here is a slightly hoarse sentence: "It''s really the most unfair deal I''ve ever made." Bai Liu smiled shallowly: "I actually love God like a dog." Chapter 445 third night. Xiaokui, whose chest injury was getting worse and worse, was laying on the window sill bored, and then, as no surprise, saw the white willow on the shrine with a lantern, propped her chin and sighed: "Go again." After a while, Xiaokui straightened up in surprise, and saw Bai Liu stopped at the entrance of the shrine with a lamp, and did not open the door to enter. An hour passed. Two hours passed. Bai Liu just quietly held a dimly lit lamp, standing alone in the long, dark night in front of the shrine, like a stone lantern guarding the shrine standing beside the gate, motionless. And the door of the shrine was suddenly slightly opened, and a pair of slender, fair legs could be seen holding the door valve, trying to reach forward and trying to push the door out, which was obviously the evil god''s. The evil god wanted to come out to meet the sacrifice standing outside the door, but Xiaokui remembered that his younger brother said that the evil god was chained in the shrine, and it was impossible for him to get out. Obviously, as long as the sacrificial victim walked in, he would be able to see the evil god, but Bai Liu just stood outside the door and didn''t get any closer, allowing the evil god awakened by his pain to struggle to get closer to him. "What is this doing?" Xiaokui frowned, "This guy won''t spend so much time stealing the keys to the shrine with serious injuries, just to stand outside the shrine for one night, right?" Bai Liu really just stood outside the shrine overnight. When the sky was about to dawn, Xiao Kui woke up and saw Bai Liu still standing outside the shrine, holding a lantern, going down the mountain without moving her head. The constantly struggling door in the shrine also stopped moving. "In this person''s mind..." Xiao Kui frowned, "What is he thinking?" The fourth night, the fifth night, a month in a row, no matter how severe the torture Bai Liu suffered during the day, no matter whether it was sunny, rainy, snowy or windy, Bai Liu would definitely go up the mountain with a lantern at night, and then walk outside the shrine Stand all night and descend the mountain when the sky is about to dawn. Working day and night like this, even Xiao Kui, a bystander who just observed out of a certain curiosity, can clearly see Bai Liu''s rapid reduction and emaciation. Although judging from this person''s appearance, he was still so calm, as if he didn''t wait outside the shrine every night to wait for the dawn alone. Just like this day by day, how long did it pass? When the sacrifice appeared in the Beiyuan family, the sacrifice was so painful that he committed suicide for the first time. The head of the Beiyuan family came to inspect the sacrifice with satisfaction, and praised those who taught them. After his teacher, there should be an extra course on [Love] in his sacrifice teaching. Luming County began to hang up ribbons of congratulatory ribbons about the evil gods. The rainy days began to outnumber the snowy days day by day, and the trees around the shrine began to bud. Xiaokui realizes in a trance that the Summer Festival seems to be coming. Not long after, the sacrificial person who came in with Bai Liu committed suicide again, his pain was beyond words, in stark contrast to Bai Liu, who was so calm that no waves could be seen no matter how much torture he endured, so everyone in the Beiyuan family People''s attention began to tilt towards this seemingly more painful sacrifice. So when this sacrificial victim committed suicide again, the Patriarch of the Beiyuan family waved his finger joyfully: "Sincerely, this sacrificial sacrifice is about to reach maturity, stop training today, and give him whatever promises he wants , we must let him survive in pain!" Bai Liu bowed his head and backed away from the Patriarch, who impatiently waved his hand to let Bai Liu go. Summer was approaching, and it was rainy by the seaside. When it rained suddenly at night, Bai Liu held a paper umbrella and went around the shrine from the side path. Now, few people in the Beiyuan family pay attention to this sacrifice, which is not painful at first glance, and Bai Liu''s actions are even more free than before. Xiaokui lay on the window sill, looking at the faint light in the hazy rainy nightseeing that Bailiu saw the evil god every night had become a boring sacrifice, one of the few joys in life. . ? is really very curious, what exactly Bai Liu wants to do. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the light on the rain screen carried by the white willow was very weak, like some kind of noctilucent insect floating around the shrine, wandering and floating in the forest where the vegetation was gradually dense, swaying towards the abode of God OK, and then stopped at the gate of the ?? shrine again. Xiaokui saw that the door inside the shrine was pushed open again by a dog. Over the past few days, the evil god in the shrine has been walking out more and more. From the beginning, he could only open a small gap, and now he can open half of the door. can come out. But what Xiaokui couldn''t see was that the dog that pushed the door was slender, fair and scarred, covered with wounds drawn by silk threads and chains, blood dripping down the robe drop by drop, It is connected with the rain in the pond. "Come here, Bai Liu." Standing by the half-open door, Xieta lowered his eyes and said softly, "I heard your footsteps and felt your pain, so I woke up Come to the door and wait for you." "Aren''t you coming in to see me today?" Outside the gate of the shrine, there was only the sound of heavy rain pattering, and Bai Liu did not speak. For so many days, even though Bai Liu came every day, Xieta would chat with him like this every day, but Bai Liu didn''t even say a word. None of them answered him. Scheta is also used to this, he raised his head slightly, calmly looked at the shaking wind chimes under the eaves, and the increasing rain outside the eaves, he pulled the tight silk threads on his feet into his flesh , there were dense bloodstains on the outer robe, and the fresh scars on his wrists that had just been strangled were dripping blood drop by drop, dripping down his pale fingertips. Outside the door, the rainy night dripped down from the umbrella pedestal supported by the white willow, and the blood and rain fell to the ground at the same time, melting into the mud. Scheta said softly: "... You come these few days, I wake up earlier and earlier, and your heart seems to be suffering more and more." "What are you suffering, Bai Liu?" Scheta looked at the heavy old wooden door, and he knew that there was a white willow standing on the other side of the door, where he would stand all night, until it was almost dawn before leaving, and then come back the next night. With the heavy rain today, will Bai Liu get sick... It''s too strange, Scheta lowered his eyes, he looked at his bruised body, and clutched the clothes around his heart in some confusion. Obviously it is the body that is bleeding at the moment, and the body doesn''t hurt very much, but just thinking that Bai Liu will get sick, it is because his heart is tightened. A very strange pain. These days, Xieta has never seen Bai Liu once, never heard Bai Liu''s voice, he just knows that Bai Liu is on the other side of the door, and there is a thick wall between them that makes it impossible for him to reflect Bai Liu''s emotions The wooden door, but he can feel so many emotions so clearly. Every night, when he wakes up because of Bai Liu''s approach, his heart beats faster, and when he wakes up, he tries to push open the door of the shrine, and when he sees that Bai Liu didn''t open the shrine door to come in to see him, his heart beats again. . When Bai Liu left and he slowly fell asleep listening to Bai Liu''s footsteps gradually going away, his heartbeat would become faster and slower again. Thinking that Bai Liu will leave today will slow down, and thinking that Bai Liu will come again tonight will speed up. "It''s raining too much tonight." Scheta said to the wooden door, "Do you want to go earlier?" It was quiet outside the door, Xieta heard the sound of the umbrella turning, and then Bai Liu''s footsteps walking down the mountain. It''s so weird. Scheta pursed his lips, his eyes were fixed on the wooden door, and his fingers that were clenched on the clothes around his chest were getting tighter and tighter. Obviously because of the heavy rain, he was the one who let Bai Liu go, but he really heard Bai Liu''s footsteps leaving without hesitation, and thought that the time he spent with Bai Liu through the wooden door tonight would be so short. ? Sieta has no way to control the loss of the real estate owner. why? Without anyone around him, he can''t reflect anyone''s feelings, so where do these two conflicting emotions come from? Although there is no response every time, Xieta will ask Bai Liu every time when he leaves: "Will you come tomorrow?" Bai Liu''s leaving footsteps stopped for a moment, Xieta heard the pouring rain, Bai Liu''s breathing was slightly heavy for a moment, he took a step forward and walked to the door of the shrine, Xieta even heard the sound of Bailiu''s sticking to the wooden door of the shrine. It seemed that Bailiu was going to push the door in the next second and say something to Xieta. Scheta heard his heart beating more violently than ever before, he tried hard to move forward, and the silk thread tied on his waist even strangled into his bones, but he didn''t care about it, he lowered his head and tidied up helplessly. He looked at the clothes and hair on his chest, frowning slightly, but what was bothering him was not the pain caused by the scars, but the blood stains on his chest that stained his clothes and hair. Seeing Bai Liu with blood stains like this, he felt a little untidy, but he couldn''t care less about it now. Scheta simply tidied up his appearance, then raised his head, staring at the wooden door in a trance, concentrating to the point where he almost stopped breathing, allowing the blood on his chest to seep into his coat. Will Bai Liu open the door to see him? What would he say to him? Bai Liu''s breathing stopped for a moment close to the door, and his body moved slightly on the wooden door. Scheta stared straight at the wooden door, his shoulders and back slowly straightened, and the light in his eyes brightened up bit by bit. Then Bai Liu stopped, he paused, just like those nights before, he turned and left without saying anything. Scheta''s stretched shoulders slumped little by little, he stared blankly at the door, his eyes filled with very shallow light, as if a layer of light was about to fall. The moment he heard Bai Liu leave, Xieta could hardly hear his own heartbeat, as if his heartbeat had left with Bai Liu tonight. Sieta slowly fell to the ground as Bai Liu left, countless heavy silk threads intertwined on the skin under his clothes, he gradually closed his eyes, and whispered to himself by: "Whether you come tomorrow or not." "I will always wait for you." Xiaokui leaned against the window, originally thinking it was another rainy day when Bailiu was guarding outside the shrine all night, and she was watching and yawning, but when it was dawn, Bailiu suddenly walked into the shrine for a few minutes Step one, lift the lamp and shine it on the door of the shrine, and stick it on the door of the shrine. These Xiaokui raised their spirits and stretched forward to look more carefully: "Is he going in today?" "No." Xiao Kui''s eyes narrowed, "Bai Liu, did you write something on the gate of the shrine?" The heavy rain poured down, and the rain was noisy, and Scheta''s voice was fragmented and blurred by the rain: "Are you coming tomorrow?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer me, whether you come tomorrow or not, I will always wait for you." Bai Liu held an umbrella, and he stood silently under the rain that was about to fall, then suddenly turned around, and Bai Liu held a lamp to shine on the wooden door that was steamed by the rain. The wooden door was covered with granular drops of water, Bai Liu lowered his palm to the wooden door lightly, and then pointed his finger on the wooden door, stroke by stroke. Write down a sentence carefully, then sit quietly in front of the door for a while, then turn around and go down the hill. The rain is getting heavier. In the misty rain, the light carried by Bai Liu was farther and farther away from the gate of the shrine, but the gradually brighter sky shone on the wooden door of the shrine, illuminating the words written by Bai Liu on the wooden door of the shrine: I will come tomorrow. Chapter 446 The next day, it was sunny. In the depths of the Beiyuan house, the sunny dolls hanging under the eaves are smiling and swaying in the warm sun. Indoors, Xiaokui, who was sitting and kneeling on the ground, looked away from the sunlight under the eaves, and she lazily leaned on a stool next to her, looking at the person sitting directly in front of her with loose eyes. , the white willow with a straight back. ...Is this guy forged? After a night of heavy rain, three or four hours later, I came to the sacrificial sacrifice refresher course dressed neatly... Straight ahead, a young man with a slanted beard and a shriveled and gloomy face was holding a book, looking at the book while walking, with a subtle and weird smile on his face: "We Today I want to teach you all the beautiful things of the priests, it is a brand new course called "Love", or "Love". "The priests are in the flowering season and the rainy season. It should be the time when love is full of fantasies. Someone is willing to chat with the priest. What is the most beautiful love story you imagine?" No one answered. Bai Liu lowered her head, Xiao Kui looked out of the window boredly, and the other victim smiled crazily, with no light in his eyes. This kind of situation has long been used to by the teacher, so he just smiled and nodded to Cang Tai who was kneeling and serving beside Bai Liu respectfully: "Cang Tai would like to talk about the first thing you came into contact with, you What do you think the most perfect love relationship is like?" The touched Cang Tai''s face turned pale, and the cold sweat dripped from his face in an instant. He raised his head nervously, and replied in a low voice: "...I don''t know very well." The teacher drooped his eyelids: "Are you really not clear at all?" Cang Tai shrank his head when he was watched, he swallowed and said in a softer voice: "...Yes, there is a fairy tale about the princess and the prince, right?" The master bowed close to Cang Tai, and said, "Very well, what kind of fairy tale is it?" Cang Tai took a peek at Bai Liu''s expressionless side face, and stammered: "Prince, the prince will take great risks every night to avoid evil monsters and secretly find himself trapped in God, no, no , a princess from a very high place, who stayed with him all night, and wanted the princess to rescue him." Xiao Kui, who had been looking out the window, moved her eyes, and she turned to look at Cang Tai and Bai Liu with great interest. Isn''t this the drama that Bai Liu plays every night? The teacher nodded in a daze of enlightenment: "So it''s "Rapunzel"." Cang Tai was a little confused: "What Rapunzel?" "It''s the fairy tale you just told me." The master straightened up, and waved his hand as he walked, and the servants next to him followed and placed fairy tale books on the table for Xiaokui and Bai Liu. The cover of the fairy tale book is a girl with long blond curly hair hanging down a tall building. She cant see her face clearly, only her beautiful long curly hair is hanging outside the narrow window sill of the attic. He looked up at the girl hiding in the attic. "A long time ago, there was a girl with powerful magic hair. As soon as she was born, the magic power in her hair attracted a passing witch. The witch took the girl away and took her into a dark forest full of monsters. Trapped her in a high-rise building, prohibited the girl from going out, and used the magic power in her hair to ensure her own strength." "The girl grows up day by day in the tall building." "Because she has never been in contact with anyone, she grew up innocently beautiful and ignorant of world affairs. She doesn''t know what this world looks like, and even thinks this world is a narrow, dark, never-lit attic." Cang Tai''s heart arose when he heard that, he knelt on the ground and looked up at the teacher who was telling the story in a rhythmic tone: "Where is it! Bai... Has the Prince appeared?" "It has appeared." The teacher turned around and continued without haste, "One day, a prince passing by found her, he was impressed by the beauty of the long-haired girl, and began to talk to her. Watching outside the attic day and night, the prince and the girl said "Beautiful girl, please put down your long hair and let me crawl up and touch you." "The girl who lives in a tall building has never met such a handsome man. She let down her long hair, and the prince climbed up." "They had private meetings every night behind the witch''s back. Finally, the prince wanted to take her away, but the witch found them. She separated them viciously and sent the girl to a farther wilderness." Cang was too anxious: "Bai, where is the prince! Didn''t he drive away the witch!" "The prince defeated the witch in the end, and he brought back the girl with long hair." The wizard said the ending slowly, "The two lived happily together in the castle forever." Cang Tai let out a long breath: "That''s good." The master looked around with his hands in his hands, and that hypocritical smile appeared on his face again: "Master sacrifices, what do you think of this story?" He looked at Xiaokui with a respectful tone: "For example, Mrs. Xiaokui, if you were the Rapunzel in this story, what would you do?" Xiaokui put her face on her face, and answered the words meaninglessly: "I will probably use my beauty to lure this stupid prince, and then stab him to death with a pair of scissors before he crawls out. Take off his clothes and put them on me, and escape from the attic as a prince." Cang Taiji: "This is no longer a love story, but a horror story! And killing the prince casually will be punished by death!" Xiaokui glanced at the frightened Cang Tai, and suddenly smiled nervously: "Ah." "Even if you die, it''s better than becoming a puppet with long hair for witches, trapped in the attic for the rest of your life, right?" Cang Tai pursed his lips and twisted his hands, he lowered his head and fell silent. ?Master?Xiaokui''s answer was not surprising, he continued to turn his head to look at Bai Liu next to him: "If Master Bai Liu was the prince in the story, what would he do?" Cang Tai who just lowered his head raised his head slightly again, looking at Bai Liu expectantly. Lord Bailiu is exactly the same as the prince in the story, so he will definitely give the same answer as in the story. Bai Liu was silent, and he slowly raised his head: "If I appear in these stories, there is a high probability that I am not a prince." Cang Tai was taken aback. The master asked obediently: "Then what will Master Bai Liu be in this story?" Bai Liu looked calm: "I should be a monster in the dark forest, someone who covets the bottom of the tower day and night, waiting for the day when it falls down." Cang Tai: qaq Why did it become a horror story again! ! "Is it a love story between a monster and a princess?" The teacher rubbed his chin, thoughtfully, "It''s the love model of Quasimodo and Esmeralda." The teacher looked at Bai Liu, and continued to ask: "Then Master Bai Liu is going to climb into the attic with the body of a monster to rescue the beautiful princess, and take the princess to elope. The princess will definitely misunderstand you because of your appearance at first, but you are here In the process, impress the princess with the love of your own princess, let the princess know your heart beyond the appearance, are you going to be with her?" Cang Tai: qaq! ! As expected of Master Bai Liu, this version of the love story is also very touching! "No." Bai Liu looked at the master with dark eyes, "If he loves me because I love him, I will probably kill him." Cang Tai''s moved tears hung on his cheeks, and he froze. The teacher also paused: "Why?" "If I already fell in love with him and took him away from the tower because of this love." Bai Liu''s face was expressionless, and his tone was as calm as explaining a math problem, "But he just Because I love him and loves me, then if I want him to love me all the time, I have to pay my love to buy it all the time, then this is not an equal transaction." "And I couldn''t control myself to stop this transaction." Bai Liu raised his eyes, the eyes couldn''t see the light, they were as deep as the bottom of the sea and the vault: "Then in order to avoid me losing more in this transaction, I will make sure that he only loves me in this way." when--" "kill him." As soon as Bai Liu''s words came out, the audience fell silent. Even the sorcerer who had been showing a fake smile couldn''t help it a little bit, he pressed his hands on the edge of Bai Liu''s table, forced a fake smile and asked calmly: "Would it be like Master Bai Liu?" Its so extreme, maybe when you rescued the princess from the tall building, the princess fell in love with you? "Princess loves to save people who have escaped from high-rise buildings. Isn''t it a big deal?" Bai Liu''s eyes were quiet, and her tone was shallow: "Really?" The teacher nodded affirmatively: "All love models are like this." Bai Liu opened her eyelids: "So the princess only loves [people who have saved themselves], so no matter who these people are, even if they are not people, but they are monsters like me, the princess will love them." "What is the difference between this level of affection and the wagging of the dog''s owner''s tail?" Bai Liu suddenly smiled lazily: "A dog will also love the owner who gives him food, no matter who his owner is, be it a rich man, a working class, or a homeless man." "Dogs wag their tails at their masters." Bai Liu raised her eyes and looked straight into the eyes of the bent teacher: "This level of [love] just depends on who will be the owner of this dog first, who will first climb into the princess'' attic, and who will be the owner of the dog first. This person has nothing to do with himself, but a short-term emotional feedback and refraction obtained by a certain necessary psychological feedback mechanism." "But this is a normal person''s concept of love. What you said is too extreme. The emotional model you want does not exist at all." The teacher took a deep breath to calm down, and continued to ask, "The princess is in the process of elopement. Its impossible to love you, and its impossible to love you during the process of being rescued, so under what circumstances do you want the princess to love you? Bai Liu raised her head slightly: "I want him to love me in the [Tower]." "I want him to know that I am a monster holding a knife waiting to kill him under the tower, and he is still willing to cut the silk thread that binds him, and jump down from the top of the tower for me The teacher stared at Bai Liu''s eyes in a daze. Bai Liu''s eyes were so dark that they almost sucked in all the light around them. They were obviously dark, but they were extremely alluring, as if they were hiding something. Many kinds of strong emotions mixed together and turned into black, combined with his bland and over-the-top tone when narrating, have a creepy sense of disobedience: "I want him to change from a god to a man for me." Bai Liu turned his face to the side, and the master shook his head violently, only to wake up from the shocking feeling of being captured, he took a half step back in panic, clenching his fists and coughing, and forced a smile Laughing: "Master Bai Liu, the requirements for my own princess are a bit too high." "I don''t love Rapunzel." Bai Liu''s tone was flat. The teacher was startled: "You don''t like Rapunzel, so who lives in the tower of your dark forest?" Bai Liu turned his head and looked out of the window quietly. Through the dense forest, he vaguely saw the shrine standing on the top of the mountain. After a while, he said softly: "A lizard with poisonous eyes." "Lizard?!" The teacher looked shocked, "Why is it a lizard?!" Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "I don''t know." "But no matter what form he is." Bai Liu propped his chin, raised his eyes casually, tilted his head and curled his lips into a smile, "he is something I love." "If you want to come to the tower where he lives to save him, touch his hair, and those who use his magic power, the monsters below me will kill you all before he is willing to jump down for me Killed." "He will always have only one choice for me." Chapter 447 ??Shi Zhen stayed where he was for a moment, trying to regain his sanity: "Today''s lesson ends here." "Besides going to class, you have one more important thing to do recently." The teacher looked at all the sacrifices, and the expression on his face returned to normal, "The summer festival is coming, before being sent to the shrine, the sacrifices... People have to come to the houseboat to examine your pain." "After all the sacrifices, people, you don''t have to worry too much about the results of this test." The teacher smiled kindly: "Except for the people of Kui, your pain level should not be able to reach the standard. After all, it is only the summer festival, and you have to wait until the winter festival at least to mature." "All the sacrifices, you can go now." The master turned to look at Kui, the smile on his face became meaningful, "But you, Kui, have to stay for a while." "Based on your level of pain, this year''s summer festival is completely ready to be offered." "However, in order to minimize your pain, in the next few days, we will give you some additional special counseling, so that your pain can be exchanged for the desire to maximize the value of the Beiyuan family." The teacher stood in front of Aoi, with a strange smile on his face, looking down at Aoi condescendingly: "Aren''t you already six years old? It''s time to fall in love. Now you know what a beautiful love looks like." "Then it''s time to taste the painful side of love." "One day we will gather a group of [princes] people, who can act as [princess people] to choose the object of love you choose." ??The teacher smiled: "They are all very good [Prince ? people]." "These [princes] are the handsome servants that the Beiyuan family picked out from the houseboat, but they were about to freeze to death." "The Beiyuan family rescued them from the cage, and told them that they were saved because of the kindness of the Kui people, so they admire you very much." "They love you naturally, just like the Shiba Inu dogs that the Chinese used to love. As long as you reach out, you can easily get their love and loyalty to you." "Of course you can choose these [princes and people]." The master leaned close to Kui''s ear and smiled kindly, "At that time, we will be like Its like disposing of the cats and dogs you want on the ship, disposing of these [princes] who love you. "I hope [Princess] will be so cruel." The light in Kui Kui''s eyes that had just stood up disappeared inch by inch, she lowered her head, her tone was as calm as if she had fallen into a well: "Okay, Master." "I will choose a [Prince, person] carefully." that night. Aoi lay on the edge of the window sill with blank eyes, her long hair slid down her shoulders. A sunny doll was hung under the eaves of the attic where her brother and dog had been hanged, swinging back and forth in the night, and even the moonlight shone through the high attic windows, making it as dark as a towering doll coffin. A little light appeared in the dark mountain forest. Kui moved her eyeballs, and the originally stagnant facial features on her face suddenly moved, and she snorted: "It''s gone again." Bai Liu carried the lantern and walked on the road between the mountains, approaching the top of the mountain. Li Kui moved a bit, she lay on her hands, folded her hands, looked at Bai Liu in a trance, and muttered to herself: "...this guy has survived until now..." "Does love really have such magical power?" Bai Liu walked to the entrance of the shrine, and a voice soon came from inside. The voice was a little eager, but it was still as clear and clean as before: "...I have been waiting for a long time, and I thought you would come tonight." "It turned out that it was just late." "Did something happen to you?" Scheta asked softly, "Did you go to the sacrificial class late, or did today''s class hurt you, and the way up the mountain was slow?" Bai Liu, who was standing outside the door, still didn''t speak. Because of the quick approach to the door, Scheta was strangled by the silk thread and his breathing was a little short, and the blood flowed a little urgently. He looked down at his hand on the door valve that was about to be strangled by the silk thread and dripping with blood: "Today, Bai Liu will still come in to see me and say a word to me, right?" Scheta continued to walk towards the side of the fence, his hands gripped the edge of the wooden fence, the silk threads on his wrists and ankles shrunk, sinking into his snow-white skin, and blood flowed profusely immediately, this tragic shape and His tone seemed to be gossiping and family-friendly: "There are more and more threads on my body." "God told me that this is the shackles that people''s pain has turned into on my body. The more sacrifices I receive and the more pain I experience, the pain of these sacrifices will become silk threads that wrap around my body." "It''s so strange." Scheta said in a puzzled tone, "I haven''t even received the pain of the last sacrifice, and there are more and more silk threads on my body." "Whose threads are these threads made of?" Xieta looked down at the silk threads wrapped around his body, and then raised his eyes to look at the wood: "Is it Bai Liu''s pain?" "But I haven''t seen Bai Liu since then. Bai Liu didn''t sacrifice your pain to me as a sacrifice. These silk threads should be made of your pain." The translucent silk thread was generated out of thin air one by one, weaving into a sharp net and cutting into Scheta''s face, the blood flowed down the jaw from the scar, Scheta seemed to be unaware of this, he Calmly opened his eyes and looked at the wooden door, with a slightly confused tone: "...Then if these silk threads are Bai Liu''s pain, whose pain is it?" Scheta frowned slightly, and he raised his hand to cover his heart: "Why do these silk threads wrap around me only when you appear?" Why is it that only the wounds caused by these silk threads make his heart feel extra pain? Bai Liu still didn''t speak. It began to rain in the forest, and the sound of the rain was pattering. When it was raining and foggy, Xieta heard Bai Liu''s footsteps turning around and leaving, he held back and took another step forward. The moment Scheta took that step, as if in response to the sound, countless transparent silk threads flew out from all directions and tied to Scheta''s limbs and torso. With the sound of Bai Liu''s footsteps going further and further away, more and more silk threads appeared on Scheta''s body, almost entangled him into a semi-transparent cocoon with only eyes exposed. Blood flowed from every wound on his body, instantly staining the floor red. Xieta looked down at these silk threads - whenever the white willow appeared or left, they would appear densely and trap him here. But the god has said that these threads will only be formed if he feels the exact pain from the sacrifice. So what are these threads... Seeing the sound of Bai Liu''s footsteps completely disappearing in the jungle, Xieta stood there in a daze, staring at the wooden door suddenly, with a look of disbelief for a moment. ... This time Bai Liu left, and he never slept. He still wakes up, the silk thread has not disappeared, and he is the only one in the entire shrine. Scheta lowered his eyelashes slowly, he looked at the blood-stained threads on his body, without any expression on his face. to keep him awake, to make him bruised... It came from his own [pain]. In the penultimate rainy night of the summer festival, at the moment when the sacrifice left, the god who had no desires and desires produced [pain] for the first time. So the dense [pain] makes God sleepless, traps God in the same place, and keeps God on the sidelines, wishing to leave. God persistently pulled the [pain] on his body close to the wood where the sacrifice left, just like this day after day, God was sober, waiting persistently under the deepening pain The brief arrival of sacrifices in one night. It was as if the god was offering his [pain] to the sacrifice. Chapter 448 the next day. Bai Liu and his party were taken to the houseboat for testing, while Xiaokui was left at Beiyuan''s house. The boat house that receives Bai Liu and the others is still a royal boat. I haven''t seen him for a few months, and this man has become gloomy and old again, with his head hunched, the wrinkles on his face piled up like tangerine peel, looking at Bai Liu and the others, their eyes are like some kind of deep-sea fish. It has a cloudy hunting flavor. Standing next to the white willow, the sacrificial offering looks neat and tidy, and the cloth is worth a lot of money when wearing the clothes, but the attendants are different. Except for being picked by the big family like Cang Tai, leaving behind the boat house, the servants are all unkempt, skinny, and exude a strong stench of poultry. Their eyes are empty and they follow behind the sacrifice with their heads down, like It''s a walking dead. "Come here." Mifune beckoned, with a dark tone, "I hope your pain will satisfy us first before God will be satisfied." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and followed behind the imperial boat, turned a few turns and entered a spacious and dark room and room. In the center of the room, there are two hollowed-out floor tiles on the ground, and rocks and decorations protrude from the ground, and at the top is a small and delicate balance, on the rocks and on the stone platform There is a red wooden plate, on which there are about a dozen translucent gilt silk threads. Bai Liu glanced at these silk threads, and found that the size and material of these silk threads were similar to those tied to Scheta''s body. All the sacrifices and attendants stood in several rows in front of these rocks, with their heads bowed. "This is the tool used to test whether your pain has reached the standard in the past six months, the jackal balance and the pain thread." Yufune stood next to the scale with his hands behind his back, and looked at everyone with his chin slightly raised, "These silk threads are from before. The sacrifices were successfully made, and the sacrifices were condensed from the pain of the adults. With the permission of the supreme god in the dream, we carefully stripped these silk threads from the bodies of the evil gods in the shrine to test you. ?Painfullevel." "You put your right hand on one side of the scale, and on the other side we put the thread of pain." "The jackal scale can detect the pain in your heart. If the pain in your heart is heavier than the silk threads, the scale will fall on your side. Of course, if your pain is lighter than these silk threads of pain, the scale will fall. ?Fall to the other side." "According to our previous experience, if the degree of pain can weigh as much as a silk thread as a sacrificial offering, then you are qualified to offer a sacrificial offering." Yufune glanced at all the sacrifices sideways: "There is no order in the inspection, whoever comes first." The faces of the sacrifices were obviously disturbed, and there was a slight commotion below. Some sacrifices took a deep breath and raised their hands, tremblingly saying: "I... come." The imperial boat waved his hand, and a servant next to him bowed and moved the balance to the bottom of the rock, carefully clamped the sterling silver tweezers with his silk-gloved hand, and held a painful silk thread with his right hand, and held it with his left hand The lower end of the right hand is placed on the left end of the balance. The scale fell to the left in an instant, and the bottom of the pan hit the base with a crisp sound of "pop". Cang Tai was dumbfounded, leaned into Bai Liu''s ear and whispered: "This silk thread looks so heavy." The sacrifice looked at the silk thread, as if he felt that he could easily press the scale to his side, he was relieved, and then he shook his right hand and placed it on the right plate of the scale. The scales were motionless. The face of this sacrifice turned pale in an instant. It can be clearly seen that he began to put his hand on the plate and pressed down hard, but even if the sacrifice was so hard that his face turned red, the pointer of the balance did not move at all, just like a right hand. There was nothing on the plate at all. Mifune frowned and glared: "There is no pain for a heavy object, waste!" As he said that, he kicked the sacrifice, and the sacrifice was kicked twice, and fell to the ground, the imperial boat turned to look at the servant without even looking at it: "serve him What about the attendant? Tell him to come and check it out!" The servant knelt down and bowed his head: "Okay, Master Mifune." Soon the servants of the sacrificial offerings were brought up. These servants were almost tormented to the point of being a little dull. They couldn''t respond to the voices of people. They were held down by the servants and placed on the scales. ?On the right disk. When he put his hand on the balance, the pointer on the balance shook slightly and deflected two spaces to the right. Mifune''s expression stretched instantly: "That''s right, two grids, two out of five of them are in pain with a silk thread." He looked at the attendants with dull and dirty faces, and nodded with satisfaction: "From today onwards, you will be the sacrificial lord." "You serve the sacrifice and become your attendant." The man was kicked aside. The last bit of blood on the sacrifice''s face faded when he heard Mifune''s words. He rushed over and hugged Mifune''s thigh, crying out of collapse, wanting to put his hands down again. Going up the scale: "Mifune-sama, please let me try again, Mifune-sama!" Mifune turned a blind eye: "Take him into a cage and lock him up with his pet." The servant lowered his head: "Yes." Two servants dragged the crying sacrifices down. Not long after, a group of servants came back, and a group of servants knelt down and reported to Yufune: "Not long after we locked him in the cage, he suddenly went mad and strangled his kitten to death, crying loudly. , and then begged us to test him again, Master Mifune, do you need to test him again?" Yufune shook his head indifferently: "Let him suffer for a while longer." "The next sacrifice." The sacrifices were all frightened by this cruel start, and they went up to test the sacrifices. One of the sacrifices was paler than the other, and if they barely passed, they came down with the rest of their lives, and then they were in a daze, Cang Tai listened Several sacrifices were talking to themselves what to do, how to make themselves more painful and so on. Dozens of sacrificial offerings were tested, and none of the sacrificial offerings deflected more than ten grids when they put their hands on the balance. Mifune''s face became more and more unsightly, and he looked at the sacrifice more and more badly: "There is not even a sacrifice that can reach a single pain, it seems that we are too kind to you. " The sacrifices trembled in fear, none of them dared to look up at Mifune''s face. It wasn''t until the offerings from Beiyuan''s family went up that the situation turned around. Under the guidance of his attendant, the crazy sacrifice put his hand on the scale. The moment the pointer of the scale turned around with a "snap", it hit the last grid on the right. Mifune''s eyes moved, and he looked at the sacrifice: "Whose sacrifice is this?" The servant replied respectfully: "It''s the Beiyuan family." Mifune''s eyes darkened for a moment, he sneered, and said rather eccentrically: "The Beiyuan family has always been good at torturing sacrifices." "Put in the silk thread again. I want to see how many painful sacrifices the Beiyuan family has raised in the past six months." The servant stepped forward in small steps, and used tweezers to add another silk thread to the left plate of the balance. The pointer on the balance wobbled a bit, and moved to the left by two notches, and it was only one notch short of the center line. " "It''s actually heavier than two..." Mifune''s face was so dark that water could almost drip, "Add more!" The servant added another one. The pointer of the balance moved to the second position on the right, and the servant looked up at the imperial boat, with a slightly surprised look on his face: "My lord, this sacrifice has two and two-fifths of pain, and it can be used in summer. It''s on the altar." Mifune let out a dark expression, and looked sideways at the other sacrifices: "Where''s the other sacrifice from the Kitahara family?" The servant took off the two silk threads, looked at Bai Liu standing in the last row: "It seems to be that one." Yufu raised his chin: "You come up." Cang Tai swallowed nervously, he watched Bai Liu get up calmly and stepped forward, curled up his pale complexion, fingers with slender knuckles, and put them on the right side of the scale. Only a silk thread was placed, and the balance spun in an instant, and the pointer did not stop after hitting the last space on the right, and directly hit the bottom of the entire bottom of the dial, making a tight and crisp sound. Just now, the face of many sacrifices flushed red, and he tried hard to press, to press, and the balance did not move at all. At this moment, Bai Liu put his hand on it lightly, as if he couldn''t bear it. Generally, the steel wire and the horizontal frame of the balance are swaying. Yu Chuan suddenly turned his head to look at Bai Liu with an ordinary expression, and ordered in a deep voice: "Add the line." The servant responded quickly, and then carefully added threads to the left disk of the balance one by one. One, two... ten. When it was added to the eleventh bar, and the pointer of the scale was still at the bottom right, the expressions of everyone in the room changed. The sacrifices stared blankly at the white willow sitting on the right end of the balance, and the servant''s hands began to tremble as he was still adding the thread. He stared blankly and in astonishment at the thread gradually piled up in the left pan. "Seventeen." The servant looked at Bailiu in disbelief, and then at Yuchuan, "...Master Yufune, the silk thread I brought here is used up." Yu Chuan didn''t take his eyes off Bai Liu at all, he waved his hand: "Go to the warehouse of Yu Chuan''s house to get it." His eyes were dark: "There are more there, take them all." The servant lowered his head and knelt down: "Yes!" Ten minutes later, the servants took a small step and quickly carried a dozen heavy-looking boxes into the room, and then arranged the boxes in order and lined them up. There are only a few silk threads in these heavy-looking wooden boxes, and a dozen of them together are not too small. Mifune waved his hand: "Add it together." The servants put the silk thread in the box in batches, but the left side of the balance was instantly piled up high and high like a mountain of silk thread. When adding the last box or the last bar, the balance was pressed to the point where the bent horizontal frame seemed to be overwhelmed, and it made a creaking sound. Mifune finally raised his hand and shouted to stop. The servant shook his hand and took out a folded small white towel from his neckline to wipe the sweat from his forehead. They were in a daze, and their eyes moved slowly from the pointer on the bottom right of the balance to the one with a calm expression. Seeing that nothing could be seen, on Bai Liu''s face, a kind of uncontrollable fear gradually appeared in his eyes. These are almost all the threads they have picked off from the evil god''s body. When a persons pain level is the same as that of Gods, and he has not gone crazy yet... These people must, must have done something terrible! There was an almost morbid excitement on Mifune''s face, he stepped forward and raised Bai Liu''s face with a fan, scrutinizing him as if he were looking at a priceless antique treasure, While looking at it, he asked in a hoarse voice: "...what''s your name." Bai Liu looked at the imperial boat calmly: "Beiyuan Bailiu." Yufune sneered contemptuously when he heard this surname: "Beiyuan is not a good surname." He bent down and stared at Bai Liu. There was a certain kind of greed and desire in his pupils: "You are such a painful sacrifice, I think you are more suitable to be called Royal Boat." Chapter 449 ?After testing all the sacrifices and attendants?, Bai Liu was left alone by the imperial boat. Cang Tai worriedly looked at Bai Liu''s back, he sneaked a fearful glance at the imperial boat standing next to Bai Liu, knelt and retreated. Yu Chuan walked around Bai Liu several times, thoughtfully tapping his lower lip with a fan, his eyes fell on Bai Liu, and suddenly laughed: "If you are willing to cooperate with us Change your own surname and come to the Mifune family as a sacrifice, I can guarantee that after you sacrifice once for the Mifune family, I will give you the highest honor of the Mifune family." Bai Liu looked up at Yuchuan: "What kind of sacrifice do I have the right to change my surname?" "Normally, it''s not allowed." Mifune spread out the fan to cover the lower half of his face, his eyes narrowed slightly with a smile, and the corners of his eyes overlapped with wrinkles, "Normally speaking, the sacrifice that has been selected by the big family It is impossible to change the surname and then be transferred to another family." "However, if the sacrificial sacrifice fled abroad and was caught by other family members and sacrificed first, it would be hard to say." "After all, the sacrifices in the process of fleeing are very unstable." Bai Liu looked at Yu Chuan with a flat expression: "I don''t seem to understand what Master Yu Chuan said." The smile on Yufune''s face became more and more strange, he leaned over and sat cross-legged opposite Bailiu: "I believe Bailiu, you have already made it, and it is a matter of mass production to brew sacrifices that meet the standard of pain." Difficult thing." "Among the tens or hundreds of sacrifices that are bought every year with a lot of money and effort, after half a year of cultivation, less than one layer of sacrifices can produce a silk thread-level pain, and finally after a year, they can The sacrifices of meritorious sacrifices may be divided into one part or one part in five." "No matter how tempting [bait] is used to catch these uninvolved sacrifices, no matter how twisted ways are used to inspire them to torture themselves, when these sacrifices know that they are When people have to live for [pain] all their lives, they will gradually become hopeless and numb after a year. Mifune''s face was dark and dark: "Numb sacrifices cannot produce high-quality [pain], so the sacrifices that cannot be sacrificed after a year are mostly scrap sacrifices, and they will basically commit suicide. " "Then we gradually got better. No matter the servants or the sacrifices, only when they have hope can they endure more torture and produce more pain." "Later, we experimented many times, and finally found a way to stimulate some numb sacrificesthat is, to let them go." "We will install / insert / our people among the servants, imply that they can flee, and then create all kinds of accidents, so that they can successfully escape along the path we have already arranged . "But after escaping, we will not arrest them immediately. The pain caused by this is not deep enough, and it is not the best time to appreciate the sacrifices." The smile on Yufune''s face spread to his cheeks, and his eyes became distorted and fanatical when he looked at Bai Liu: "We usually let them stay outside for half a year before arresting them." "During the half-year period, we will arrange various [good people] characters around some of the escaped sacrifices." "Small enough to eat a bowl of ramen and give you some hungry and moneyless sacrifices, the generous proprietress, the hot stranger who holds an umbrella for you when it rains, big enough to find you a job, short-term adoption You, let them reintegrate into a normal life in this society, a good person who is similar to the role of [father], [mother], [friend], and [lover]. "Some sacrificial offerings that have been tortured are irresistible. This kind of kindness." Yufune snorted a lazy laugh from his nose as if he thought it was amused, "It''s like a dog that has been beaten badly, even if it has feelings for people." Be vigilant, but its also hard not to bite the meat and bones thrown by others. "When these desperate exiles enjoy normal happiness, they adjust slowly to their [new life], slowly thinking that the world will treat them kindly and reward everyone. In that moment of hope Mifune raised one corner of his mouth: "At this time, we will make them think that their closest person will break their false happiness." "The moment their happiness was broken and they were dragged back to hell, the pain burst out from these sacrifices was unprecedented." Bai Liu''s eyes twitched slightly: "Beiyuan Xiaokui was released on purpose by you?" Yufune nodded arrogantly, and he laughed: "Smart man." "Of course, with your degree of pain and intelligence, we don''t need this kind of inferior prank to use you to create pain." Yufune withdrew his gaze, fiddled with the right side of the balance with his fan, his eyes were heavy: "Usually, on the day of the evil sacrifice, we will take back the last sacrifice, that is, the sacrifice that was released half a year ago, and release the next sacrifice, that is, the sacrifice that will be used in half a year. The reason why the ripening period of sacrifices is usually one year." "Let these sacrifices completely despair for half a year, let them rekindle hope for half a year, and then sacrifice, so we don''t use seasonal sacrifices for each sacrifice, but half-year sacrifices." "In order to avoid finding clues about new sacrifices, we will distinguish between old sacrifices and new sacrifices that have been captured." Bai Liu looked at Yuchuan: "Then Beiyuan Xiaokui?" Mifune''s expression darkened in an instant: "Beiyuan Xiaokui is an exception, she was brought back after being arrested." "Originally, there were only a few months left for her to mature, but after the Beiyuan family received last year''s first tax payment, they were unwilling to sacrifice themselves. Our Mifune family... Under the control of the Escape Plan], when I asked ? to buy new sacrifices, I caught her back together, saying that she has accumulated pain for almost three years, and she no longer needs to be trained/taught by our Imperial Boat Family." Mifune patted the table angrily: "This kind of arrogant attitude is completely questioning Mifune''s education on sacrificial offerings and destroying the rules of the entire [Escape Plan]!" His chest was heaving violently because of his anger: "The original [Escape Plan] was to capture all the sacrifices and release them again, so that these sacrifices who were in complete despair would flee again." "The eight major families can give priority to hunting some frantically fleeing sacrifices, which can be regarded as a large-scale hunting event given by the summer festival." "When these sacrifices who fled again are caught, the pain on their bodies will reach its peak. This time is the best time to appreciate the pain on them, so whoever catches the sacrifices who fled, It can be immediately dragged to the commune for sacrifice." "It was originally a perfect plan, but the Beiyuan family was dissatisfied and unwilling to follow it." Mifune''s face became colder and colder: "The hunting was originally random, but the Kitahara family believed that the Mifune family had hunted the most painful sacrifices for two consecutive years, made the most valuable wishes, and then the wish was driven away. In the next year, it will continue to be the family that pays the first tax, there must be an inside story. "Last year, they used this as an excuse to forcefully request reform of a plan for cultivating sacrifices. The distribution of sacrifices should be advanced, and then the major families will cultivate themselves." Mifune''s face was grim: "A proposal from the Beiyuan family, seven of the eight major families actually voted for it." "However, under this training mode, the sacrifices that everyone cultivated by themselves are far less painful than those cultivated under our [Escape Plan], so the sacrifices that can be used to make wishes at last summer festival are not at all There arent any, and the sacrifices bought are basically scrapped. "Except for the Beiyuan family." Mifune''s expression twisted, "The sacrifices they cultivated by themselves sacrificed the deepest pain and made them grant the most valuable wish last year, so they became the family that paid the first tax this year. " "So this year, the six major families returned to the Mifune family and chose to use the escape plan to cultivate their own sacrifices, but the Kitahara family still insisted on carrying out their own cultivation plan." Yufune looked at Bailiu secretly: "and also cultivated more painful sacrifices than last year." "I''m not curious about what methods Kitahara used to make you suffer, but I can tell you with certainty that the Mifune family can give you something higher than the Kitahara family." "The Beiyuan family also participated in the summer festival''s escape plan this year, so you, a batch of new offerings, will be released, sent to a new place to live for half a year, and then arrested and returned." "The specific plan for each sacrifice in the escape plan is the responsibility of our royal boat family." Yu Chuan leaned over, and he stared at Bai Liu: "If you want, I can replace you with an ordinary sacrifice and send him to the place where you should flee to be tortured. You need to wait this year Once the summer festival is over, Mifune''s family will give you anything you want, and then send you away from Luming County, allowing you to start your own new life." Bai Liu opened her eyelids: "Anything I want?" "Yes, anything." Mifune''s attitude became rampant, "Luming County is under the rule of the Mifune family, and you can take anything from Luming County if you want." Bai Liu looked at Yu Chuan calmly: "Then what do I need to do?" "Sacrifice once." Yuchuan stared at Bai Liu, "On the day of the summer festival, you will be released as a new sacrifice, and the old sacrifice that was released and captured after half a year will be released again. Come back to hunt." "I will mix you into the old sacrifice. You have to make sure that you are hunted by the imperial boat family, and then go to the society to sacrifice once, and that''s it." Bai Liu was silent for a moment, then he suddenly smiled, then looked at Yu Chuan who was a little inexplicable by his smile, and said softly: "I promise to make a deal with you." Chapter 450 At the same time, the Kitahara family. ?Kui took off her gorgeous clothes with a numb face, and the servant next to her lowered her head and advised softly: "Master ??Kui, you have chosen your own [My Lord Prince]." "If you ran away casually before the summer festival, you should know what will happen to your [Prince], right?" ?Kui looked out the window at the sunny doll hanging under the eaves, lowered her eyes and hummed. The servant folded his hands in front of him, bowed and retreated, and Aoi stood in the center of the room as if frozen for a long time, then turned his head and lay on the window, motionless, looking at the shrine in ecstasy. It is now night, and ???Liu has not come back. It is said that he was detained in the boat house by the imperial boat. The head of the Beiyuan family is furious. The entire Beiyuan family is preparing to dispatch to negotiate with the imperial boat about the detention of the sacrifice. So her pleasure every nightseeing the Liukang Shrineis gone. After staring at the shrine for a long time, Aoi yawned a little tiredly, feeling bored in her heart, and was about to turn her eyes back to sleep, when she saw that the door of the shrine was pushed open a little. She looked suspiciously at the door that had been opened a little, and then looked around, and after making sure she didn''t see the willow, her heart beat wildly. If she hadn''t observed it every day, she would hardly have noticed the slight gap in the door. This evil god who lived in the shrine, in the presence of no painful offerings, the evil god awakened? ! Kui opened the window and looked around, and when she was sure that there was only a sleeping servant in the attic on the left, she turned over and skillfully climbed down from the side of the attic. The Kitahara family went to Mifune''s house to negotiate the last day. During this period, the Kitahara family''s manpower would be relatively empty. Aoi calmly thought that as long as she came back before then, she should not be discovered. Although she was captured and returned, she was also a sacrifice who had successfully escaped from the Beiyuan family once. She thinks she is familiar with this kind of thing that does not leave the house but just goes to the shrine to have a look. ?Kui Hang swayed twice under the attic, jumped to the ground steadily, and then ran towards the shrine. In the attic behind her, she thought the sleeping servant was silently opening the window and watching her run to the shrine. The servant was holding a wired phone in his hand, and was approaching the receiver, reporting in a low voice: "Koi Kitahara is approaching the shrine, following the same path as Kitahara 6 in the past few months." "Patriarch, there are only two days until the summer festival. In the past four months, we have confirmed that the sacrifice Kitahara No. 6 has the qualifications to awaken the evil gods. Will we test whether Kitahara No. 6 will be tested tonight? After being able to wake up the evil god, give the two sacrifices the escape route that has been arranged?" "Let''s put it down." A hoarse middle-aged man''s voice came from the receiver, the head of the Beiyuan family, "We can''t give up the number one position to the Mifune family." "We have been acting with these two sacrifices for half a year, and it''s time for them to pay the price called [pain] for the gift of the Beiyuan family." "Yes." The servant replied quickly. He squinted at the [Sacrifice Parenting Plan] form hanging on the back of his door, and asked respectfully, "I''ll confirm it with you." "The parenting plan we prepared for Kitahara Aoi is [educational cognitive bias] and [fleeing twice]." "Last year, in the [Escape Plan] led by the Mifune family, we had to let Kitahara Aoi escape and spent two months drifting outside. During this period, the Mifune family let their own people contact her. , Because we dont want Kitahara Aoi to be under the control of the Mifune family, so after we got the first tax payment this year, we forcibly recalled Kitahara Aoi. "After the recall, we carried out [educational cognitive bias] training on her, tortured her colleagues, taught her all the most beautiful things in this world, and made her think that the outside world is beautiful. Yes, it stimulated her desire to flee for the first time." "Tonight, we will arrange an escape route for Kitahara Kwai, and arrange a certain [person] from Beiyuan''s family into this route, help her escape, and completely capture her heart. " "At the Winter Festival half a year later, we will let this [person] betray Kitahara Aoi, tie her up and send her back to Beiyuan''s home, immediately, she will be the most perfect sacrifice of pain." Patriarch Beiyuan smiled hoarsely: "The wish she made is absolutely perfect." The servant hesitated for a moment, then looked at the [Sacrifice Parenting Plan] and continued reading: "The sacrifice, Kitahara Six, successfully stole the key to the shrine on the first day he arrived at the Kitahara''s house, and went to the shrine to awaken the evil god. He is a mature sacrifice from the beginning." "During the next four months, Kitahara Six went to the shrine every day to worship. At first we thought he was a devout Christian, so the training plan we made for him was Blasphemy], that is, let the belief of the evil god in his heart fall and collapse." "For example, torture him in the shrine and force him to pray to the evil god for help, but the evil god did not come out to save him. In this way, he was forced to abandon his faith and achieve the purpose of deepening the pain." "Soon we discovered that Kitahara No. 6 is not a pious Christian." The servant was quite confused, "...Through teaching and observation for half a year, we found out that Kitahara No. 6 is not a devout believer every day. The reason I went to the shrine was because I believed in an evil god, or rather because I was, I was..." Patriarch Beiyuan continued the second half of the sentence in a hoarse voice: "is mobilizing/teaching the evil god, so that the evil god will suffer for him and believe in him." The servant nodded: "Yes, so we don''t have a special training plan for Liu Liu, but we are just preparing to put him into the [Escape Plan] step by step, and see how the results will be in half a year." "Tsk." Patriarch Beiyuan narrowed his eyes, "It''s just a pity that we don''t have a tool that can measure pain like the Mifune family. If you don''t, you don''t have to wait half a year to see the result." "Tianping and Funaya, the two key props for cultivating sacrifices, are controlled by the Mifune family, and we can''t open the shrine at the non-sacrifice node, so we can only observe the performance of the sacrifices outside the shrine from a distance. , to see if the sacrifice has the qualifications to awaken the evil god." The servant sighed: "Even so, because of the evil god''s alienating influence on those who saw him, we lost a lot of people during the observation process." "However, judging from the performance of the Mifune family''s snatching of Ti Liu tonight." Patriarch Beiyuan let out a dull and hoarse laughter, "Da Liu should be a very painful sacrifice." The servant hesitated and said, "The owner, since ??Liu is already in such pain, do you still want to delegate the escape route to ??Liu?" "Let go." The head of the Beiyuan family said in a gloomy tone, "The current Beiyuan family can''t compete with the Mifune family, and if they don''t let it go, it''s just to let the Mifune family take it by force. First let Liu go out, and wait until the second half of the year, when the Beiyuan family is finished." Take control of Luming County and tie him back." "Yes." The servant nodded respectfully, "Then I will immediately arrange to pick up their escaped people." Mountain top, shrine. ?Aoi flew up with the gas lamp, she looked at the huge shrine standing on the top of the mountain in a trance, and the hot night wind blew past her face. ...Is this how you feel when you walk here every night? When she stood in front of the huge shrine gate, Aoi regretted her impulse somewhat rarely. On both sides of the shrine, brackets have been erected, hanging with knotted ropes, and lanterns are hung on them one by one, and the surroundings of the shrine have also been carefully cleaned. The summer festival is two days away, and the shrine is about to open to the public, and decorations and cleaning have begun, which means that there are people around the shrine who are guarding and arranging, and she is a little adventurous here now. ?Everyone is here, it''s late at night, and she hasn''t seen the guard... ?Kui took a deep breath and stepped on the last ladder. A very faint voice came from the door: "Who?" Is this the voice of the evil god? When Kui heard this, she was startled, and she became nervous again until her heart beat wildly. At the same time, there was an inexplicable hatred rising in her heart The one who lives here is the evil god who killed her brother. "You''re waiting for Sixth, aren''t you?" Aoi asked calmly. The voice inside fell silent, and she heard the sound of the chain moving towards the door, and a strong smell of blood floated out from the crack of the door, and the other party''s voice became more light and ethereal, with a kind of sincere inquiry ?Kui: "Yes, I waited for him for a day." "Usually, he would have come early at this time, but today I don''t know why, but he hasn''t come all this time." "Excuse me, do you know what happened to Liu?" Kitahara Kui tightly clenched the handle of the gas lamp in her hand, she slowly inhaled and exhaled, and then suddenly smiled inexplicably: "You don''t have to wait." "The six will not come to see you." The voice in the shrine paused for a moment, and then became calmer when he spoke: "Why?" "Do you know what our sacrifice''s latest course is?" Kui smiled viciously, "It''s "Love"." "We talked about the love story "Long-haired Lord" yesterday, and today let the sacrifice choose his favorite [Prince] from among the handsome young men around, and experience the beauty of love." "??Liu also chose his own [Master Prince]." The voices in the shrine fell completely silent. ?Kui waited outside for a while, feeling a sense of revenge in her chest, and at the same time, an inexplicable depression. It was as if in this twisted and gloomy Beiyuan home, in this Luming County that feeds on pain, the only point she saw in the dark forest was that the light brought by the six-handed gas lamp was about to go out before her eyes. That suffocation. Cang Tai''s sparkling eyes flashed in front of Aoi''s eyes, he looked at Aoi seriously, and said: Master Six and Lord Cthulhu are true love, the same beautiful feelings as in fairy tales. ?Aoi gritted her teeth: "Why, are you going to give up?" The moment her words fell, the door of the shrine in front of her was pushed open by a pale and slender hand, and under the thin moonlight, the evil god, whose face and body were bloodstained, tried hard to push half of the door open He opened the door, walked to the entrance of the shrine, stretched out his fingers as hard as he could and pushed the door open a little, and appeared in front of the dazed Kitahara Aoi. He closed his eyes, his delicate face was covered with blood, he was holding on to the door frame, his body was dragged into the shrine by countless silk threads, his chest was slightly heaving, and he spoke in a panting voice: "Prince Liu [Master Prince] Is the selection process over?" "May I ask Liu to go back to the original prince, add me, and choose once?" Scheta''s closed eyelashes trembled slightly, and a thin layer of red appeared on his face: "Although I''m not young anymore, I should be handsome." Kitahara Aoi was so shocked by Xieta''s face that she couldn''t say a word. She was about to say something when she suddenly turned her head to look at the swaying grass over there: "Who?" A figure slowly walked out from the grass. Bei Yuan was stunned for the first time. It was a woman with a tall figure, her appearance was three to four points similar to that of Kitahara Sunflower, her body was full of scars, and it was obvious that she had suffered a lot of injuries before she came here. She looked at Kitahara Sunkui and covered her mouth with tears Tears: "Finally see you, Kwai!"'' Kitahara Kui whispered in a trance: "...Sister." The person who came was the eldest sister among the four brothers and sisters of Kui. This eldest sister broke up with her family in a fit of anger after she and her younger brother Jiro were sold, and was kicked out of Luming County, and married to a seaside county far away from here. up. "I didn''t agree with my parents selling you and Jiro back then, I couldn''t speak, and I was kicked out of Luming County, and I was not allowed to come back." Kitahara Kwai''s sister grabbed Kitahara without saying a word. Holding Aoi''s hand, he said eagerly, "I specially came here during the summer festival. The guards everywhere in Luming County are very lax at this time." She squatted down halfway, supported Sun Kui''s shoulders, and looked at the other party eagerly: "Run with my sister, let''s get out of this hell together!" Kitahara Aoi stared at the elder sister''s hand with a blank expression, and there was obvious wavering in her eyes. She slowly raised her hand and placed it in the elder sister''s palm. Chapter 451 Beiyuan Xiaokui replied in a trance: "Sister Kyoko, I''ll go with you." Kyoko wept with joy, held Xiaokui''s hand tightly, and then looked warily at the half-open door of the evil spirit shrine: "Who were you talking to just now?" Xiaokui turned her head, but Xieta, who was standing there just now, was gone, her heart skipped a beat, and she was about to go in to see what was going on, but she was stopped by her sister. "Hush!" Sister Kyoko cautiously put her index finger on her lips, then quickly looked around, "Someone is here, hurry up." After finishing, Kyoko dragged Xiaokui and ran quickly to the top of the mountain. Xiaokui turned her head in a daze, and saw that the door of the shrine was slowly blown by the night wind, and the god was suspended on the shrine by countless silk threads. in the middle of . The moonlight poured down, and the god''s slender neck was strangled with blood by the silk thread. He was lifted up by the silk thread, and the silver-blue eyes shone like the light of a pond, and the eyes that turned back when he left Xiaokui got it right. Scheta just watched qi leave like that, his eyes filled with moonlight. The moment she saw those eyes, Xiaokui felt her brain buzzing, and everything around her became sluggish like slow motion, and there was also a strange sound. [System prompt: It is detected that the npc''s mental value has returned to zero. ...npc is stopping... npc is stopping... [System prompt: It is detected that the body (Tavier) produces (pain), and walks out of the shrine. This behavior triggers a special node...The assistant enters the reset...] [??The game designer hides the data of clearing the "Evil God Festival Boat House" in world line 657 (player Bai 6) in this node. Once the body of the evil god Tavel suffers and voluntarily walks out of the shrine, A moment later, a special game mode will be triggered. [Easter egg game path is unfolding...] [World line 657''s "Cthulhu Festival Boat House" will soon overlap with world line 658''s "Cthulhu Festival Boat House". [Checking the total number of players in this game on two world lines...] [World Line 658: Player Spade, Player White Willow] [Among them, the player Spade is in the fifth post-timeline, and has no game progress yet] [Player Bai Liu triggered the episode of "Evil Gods" and entered the timeline five years ago. The current progress of the game is more than half. [World line 657: Player Bai Liu. [Player Bai Liu triggered the episode of "Evil God" and entered the timeline five years ago. The current game progress is 97%, and he is in the process of sacrificing the evil god and will soon pass the level. ["Cthulhu SacrificeBoathouse" overlaps a total of 1 players. [Calculating the time flow velocity and space curvature in the two sub-plots... adjusting the sub-plot progress... adjusting the npc memory... the adjustment is completed, the sub-plot time and space are consistent with the current progress of the world line 658, and the npc memory Consistent with the progress of the World Line 657 game...] [NPC memory reset begins. [The memory of "Evil God SacrificeBoathouse" in world line 657 is being loaded into the npc''s brain...] Beiyuan Xiaokui''s eyes were blank, and she felt that everything around her was retreating rapidly, and a memory that was so real and terrifying but never experienced before was created in her mind out of thin air. Everything before was the same as before, ? ran away, and was arrested again two months later, and on the boat back, ? met Bai Liu. But since then, nothing has been the same. When Cang Taiyin tremblingly asked this [Bai Liu] if he killed many small animals and people in the orphanage, this Bai Liu admitted with a chuckle. yes. ] This [Bai Liu] laughed happily, [Why, can''t I kill? [These things are killed and no one will remember them, why can''t I kill them? [No one has suffered a loss because of this, I am just cleaning up worthless things. It''s the same with you, no one will remember and care about you if you are killed, even cheaper than the things I cleaned up before. In Cang Tai''s frightened crying, the person curled up on the bed next to him clearly heard this [Bai Liu] lazily saying: [Because you are just npcs in a game I played . When he arrived at the boathouse, [Bai Liu] became a sacrifice without accident, he coerced Sota to be his attendant, and later, he was selected by the Beiyuan family just like him, and became [Beiyuan Bailiu]. This [Bai Liu] also stole the key one night when he arrived at Kitahara''s house, went to the shrine, and was also seen by the guy who lived in the attic. But Xiaokui also clearly saw that [White Six] did not awaken the evil god. One day, two days, every day. [White Six] During the many days I went to Houshan Shrine, I never woke up the evil spirit. During the day, this [Bai Liu] was lazily attending class, while thinking and torturing himself more intensely. The degree of his tormenting himself would even shock those teachers in the Beiyuan family who took torturing people for fun. Sometimes the teacher who has done all these cruel things can''t help being afraid when [Bai Liu] tortures himself, and then tremblingly shouts to stop. White SixSometimes they stop, sometimes they don''t, these clerks can''t bear to escape outside, sometimes squatting in the corridor with a pale face, retching, and then fleeing in panic. It was as if what was imprisoned in the room was not a sacrifice that could be manipulated at will by pushing the door, but a monster that terrified them. [Madman]Xiao Kui clearly remembers these masters commenting [Bai Liu] in such a distraught mannera complete lunatic. At night, this lunatic [Bai Liu] will climb up to the shrine over and over again, and stay there all night, but the next day his face will be much more indifferent than the previous day, as if he encountered something that made him He was extremely unhappy. In my memory, Xiao Kui never understood why [Bai Liu] did this, but she didn''t dare to ask directly. Until the summer festival came, the painful test that all sacrifices had to face came. Xiaokui finally understood why [Bai Liu] couldn''t wake up the evil god, and why he tortured himself so crazily. [White Six] In this pain test, there is no pain at all. When Cang Tai [Bai Liu] put his hand on the right plate of the balance, the pointer of the balance did not even shake, as if this person had never experienced any pain in his heart. How can it be? Xiaokui asked Cang Tai like this. Cang Tai also found it inconceivable, he just thought that he was blind and misjudged, how could there be no pain at all with [Bai Liu]''s level of self-torture. But nothing is nothing. [Bai Liu] was demoted to a servant, but he didn''t seem to care about his lowered status, and he still went to the shrine with a lantern every night. Xiaokui gradually realized what this person wanted to do [White Six] Want to torture oneself to cause pain and wake up evil spirits. But then what? Why did he do this? Xiaokui is curious about the answer to this question, but she has to admit that she may never get the answer to this question. ? was very afraid of [Bai Liu], it was absolutely impossible to ask him the answer to this question. This person''s cruelty and indifference to other people has reached the point where even the members of Beiyuan''s family would be afraid. Although the status has been reduced to [Servant], no one dares to order [Bai Liu] to do what a servant should do, because no one is not afraid of [Bai Liu], he tortured himself The lazy and smiling face at the time left a shadow of terror on everyone''s heart. What''s more outrageous is that just one month after [Bai Liu] became a servant, he was appreciated by the head of the Beiyuan family because he was good at torturing sacrifices and causing pain, and he jumped from a servant to theirs. The teacher. As a key sacrifice, Xiaokui will have one-on-one lessons with [Bai Liu] about twice a week. In the quiet and dimly lit room, two people sat quietly. Xiaokui bowed her head and knelt on the cushion, looking at her hands trembling slightly because of the uncontrollable fear, she didn''t dare to look up at [Bai Liu] who was sitting opposite. ?I can feel [Bai Liu]''s loose gaze slowly and leisurely looking at me. Xiaokui was afraid of the adults who arrested her, and the masters of the Beiyuan family, but she was afraid of a peer who was about the same age as herself, and the degree of fear was even worse than the first two. A completely unfamiliar experience. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old male, to some extent, can be described as a child, why can he be so frightened, so frightened that he starts to have difficulty breathing. "You must be very curious, why do I go to the shrine every night." Bai Liu, who was sitting cross-legged across from him, suddenly opened his mouth. Watching me every night." Xiaokui was startled, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, and just about to deny it, Bai Liu lazily interrupted: "I can tell you why." "Because I also have a wish I want to make to God." Xiaokui remained silent for a long time before gritting her teeth to answer: "Master Bai Liu, what is your wish...?" Bai Liu opened his eyelids: "I was not liked in the orphanage, they poured a lot of dirty water on me, I was framed for torturing and killing small animals, I was framed for doing many bad things, and in the end I was even framed for murder. " Xiao Kui was startled, and raised her head subconsciously: "Are these all framed?! Then why did you admit it on the boat?" "Because it''s meaningless not to admit it." Bai Liu drooped his slender eyelashes, casting a rather lonely shadow on his face, "Haven''t you all already believed that rumor? Why don''t you just sit down?" Really good." "Anyway, no one likes a monster like me who can''t feel any pain." "I can''t even do sacrifices." Xiaokui clenched the clothes in front of her tightly, her expression was a little dazed for a moment. [Sister, I don''t know pain, I don''t know pain. [Sister, is it my fault that I can''t feel the pain? Why does everyone hate me? [Can''t I become a sacrifice instead of my sister? ... Jiro, my younger brother, my poor younger brother, is also such a person. If he is still alive, he should be about the same height as [Bai Liu], right? [White Six] There is no trace of loneliness in the dark eyes with long eyelashes, it is a kind of boring playfulness, but the tone continues to be low: "Let''s end today''s class, Mr. Xiaokui, go back and rest. " "Don''t wait for me to go to the shrine tonight. I know I can''t cause pain, and I have given up on fulfilling my own wishes." Then, Bai Liu got up to leave, Xiao Kui gritted her teeth tightly, and the moment Bai Liu was about to step out the door, she called out hoarsely: "Master Bai Liu, please wait a moment!" Bai Liu, who had just touched the paper door with his finger, turned his back to Xiaokui, the corners of his mouth curled up imperceptibly, but his voice was very low: "Master Xiaokui, is there anything else?" "Can you talk to me, what exactly is your wish?" Xiaokui raised her head, her eyes were red, and her voice was trembling, "I, my brother is the same as you. ?The one who causes pain. "His wishes are all for me. I wonder what kind of wish a person like him would make if he wanted to make a wish for himself." Bai Liu stopped in his tracks, turned around unhurriedly, lowered his eyes condescendingly, and looked down at Xiao Kui with tears in his eyes: "What do you want?" "You promised not to tell anyone?" Xiaokui nodded vigorously: "I promise not to tell anyone." "Then..." Bai Liu squatted down and stretched out his right hand, stretched out his little finger, and looked up at Xiaokui, with a slightly childish expression on his face, "The hook is hanging, and it cannot be changed for a hundred times." Xiaokui froze for a moment, her eyes slowly filled with tears. ...The habit of pulling hooks is also like Jiro. "Of course it won''t change." Xiaokui took a deep breath, stretched out her little finger and hooked it on Bai Liu''s little finger and shook it twice, "I promise not to have sex with anyone." Bai Liu smiled darkly: "A liar will swallow a thousand needles, sister Xiaokui." Chapter 452 Xiao Kui and Bai Liu dangling on the pull hook, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and asked softly: "...Then Bai Liu, what is your wish?" Bai Liu put one hand on the table, lowered his eyes, and tapped the table with his knuckles: "I want to sacrifice to the evil god." Xiao Kui was taken aback: "Sacrificing to the evil god?!" "That''s right." Bai Liu raised one corner of his mouth, "It''s because of His existence that we all suffer so much, right? Can everything end soon after sacrificing Him? " Xiaokui always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t put it into words, so she frowned and asked, "...why is this your wish?" "...Why is it this wish..." Bai Liu tilted his head, he tilted his head lazily, his large hunting clothes slipped off his shoulders, revealing the black and green skin covered with bruises, he blinked his eyes, "Of course it is Because I hate evil gods." Xiaokui asked in confusion, "Hate the evil god...?" Although all the sacrifices hated evil gods, some intuition told Xiaokui that Bai Liu''s reason for hating evil gods must be different from their ordinary sacrifices. "That''s right." Bai Liu''s eyes were half closed, "When I was in the orphanage, because my personality and brain circuit were different from ordinary people, no one liked me, I was rejected by everyone, and the teacher hated me very much. I, feel that I am a bad child, so I have been dissociated from the group." "But there''s another kid like that too, and his name is Scheta." "I am very curious about Scheta. I often observe him and find that he likes the same books as me, plays the same type of horror games, and is even hated by the same teachers and children. I think he is very interesting and I want to Find out more about what he was thinking." Hearing this, Xiaokui found it funny, and relaxed again: "I just want to be friends with him." Bai Liu paused thoughtfully: "According to common sense, it is indeed inferred in this way." "But he turned me down." Xiao Kui was startled: "Why?" Bai Liu spread his hands and shrugged: "I don''t know, anyway, no matter what kind of game invitation I send him, he seems to have nothing to do. Even if he stands directly in front of him, he just ignores me. I walked by indifferently." "So then I hated him a lot." Xiaokui frowned: "Why is this so, even if you refuse, you should say it well, what is ignoring?" "Later." Bai Liu dragged his right cheek and lowered his eyes, "Xieta disappeared. Some people said he was dead." Xiaokui raised her head in astonishment: "Dead?!" "That''s right." Bai Liuzhou sighed regretfully, "Because I was a child who clearly expressed dislike and hostility towards him, and I went back late that night, and was framed and said that I killed him." Looking at Bai Liu''s expression now, a strange feeling rose in Xiaokui''s face, she inexplicably remembered that when she was on the boat, Bai Liu casually admitted that she had killed Xieta and dismembered her body When the other party, with a lazy expression of a smile. ... That is not the attitude of a person who has been framed. But before Xiaokui could think about it, Bai Liu continued without haste. "Later, more and more children hated me, hated me, and wanted to kick me out of the orphanage. My tutor began to torture me in various ways, such as constantly submerging me in the baptismal pool, Generally speaking, the method of forcing me to admit my crime is similar to the method used by the Beiyuan family." "The only thing I can do is escape to the church where Scheta disappeared, and pray to the god there every day. I can''t find anyone who can help me, so I can only hope. For the gods, I hope he can take me out of the sea of ??suffering." "However, such an act of praying to escape everything was described by my teacher and other children in the orphanage as a perverted murderer who returned to the scene of the crime after dismembering his victim." ?Wen''s evil deeds of murderous pleasure." "The reason for all these rumors is just because I was smiling when I prayed to God in the church." Bai Liu raised his eyes, and looked directly at Xiao Kui with those pitch-black eyes that seemed to suck in all the light. Bai Liu slowly propped himself up on the table and approached her, leaning his head lightly on her shoulder, lowering his eyes and whispering: "Does sister Xiaokui feel the same way?" "I just have no way to suffer. I just feel that I should be pious to pray to God for relief. Is this also my fault?" ... Jiro, isn''t this her Jiro? Xiaokui felt a pain in her chest, subconsciously stroked Bai Liu''s head, and denied loudly in a trance: "It''s not your fault!" "It''s the fault of the person who tortured you!" Bai Liu, who was leaning on Xiaokui''s shoulder, raised the corners of his mouth calmly, and his tone became more and more dependent: "Really?" Xiaokui took a deep breath: "Yes!" Bai Liu whispered softly and continued: "After I didn''t know how long I prayed to God, I had a dream. In the dream, I was like a resident of Luming County, sensing the call of an evil god." "The Cthulhu brought me into a game with many people. He said that as long as I win this game, I can get a lot of things." "Such as money, such as props." "After I woke up, I was on the boat. The evil god told me that the name of this game is "Evil God Sacrifice Boat House", and the only way for me to win this game is to sacrifice the evil god in the shrine." Bai Liu raised his head slowly, he looked at Xiaokui: "The first night I walked into the shrine, sister Xiaokui, guess what I found?" Xiaokui shook her head in a daze, she could no longer understand what Bai Liu was talking about. Bai Liu smiled: "I discovered that the body of the evil god sleeping in the shrine is the Xieta who was rumored to be killed by me." Xiaokui''s pupils contracted into a single point. Her mind was almost blank as she walked out of the Japanese room where Bai Liu was teaching her, and when she walked out, Xiaokui turned her head in a daze, staring blankly at Bai, who was skilled at receiving the next sacrifice who came to class. Six looked at each other. "Master Xiaokui." Bai Liu smiled lightly, leaning against the door with his arms crossed, "Don''t forget our agreement." The days went by like this day by day, she started to get closer and closer to Bai Liu, Bai Liu consciously or unintentionally reminded her how to avoid torture during class, and occasionally pestered her to play when she was bored Horror and backgammon games, sometimes the two of them just do nothing, lying on the tatami while touching fish in class, staring at the ceiling in a daze, talking rambling words. "It would be great if I could meet you sooner, Master Xiaokui." Bai Liu lay on the bed and said, "If there was someone around me who was willing to play games with me back then, maybe I wouldn''t appear here . "If only... I also have a sister." He murmured softly, "There are people who will not abandon me by nature, and there will be people who will always miss me after death." "Because there are people who look forward to his existence, even if it is death, it is very valuable..." Xiaokui sometimes said: "Bai Liu is also very valuable." "Really?" Bai Liu sneered, "Who is it worth to?" The more she got in touch, the more she felt that Bai Liu was like a child. You are like Jiro. She gradually relaxed her vigilance towards Bai Liu. One day, Bai Liu looked at Xiaokui and said suddenly, "Beiyuan Xiaokui, do you want to leave here?" Xiaokui was stunned for a long time before answering: "I think so." "I have a way to get you out of here." Bai Liu raised his eyes, and he said quickly without any emotion on his face, "After a while, there will be a big conflict between the Yufuan family and the Beiyuan family. The guards on the houseboat have all weakened." "If you want to run, do so at this time." Xiaokui bit her lower lip and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. Bai Liu answered the words indifferently, as if he had died: "If you want to run away with his sacrifice, then spread the news. If you run out, don''t come back." Xiaokui suddenly raised her head: "What about it!" Bai Liu casually smiled: "My goal is here, I won''t run away." Xiaokui wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Bai Liu: "I got in touch with my sister, and she took me directly to the county where she is currently living." "Run out, stay where you are and live a good life, forget everything that happened here, and start anew." Bai Liu looked at Xiao Kui, and there seemed to be countless emotions in his eyes. He said softly, "Including me, sister Xiao Kui." Xiaokui stepped forward eagerly: "You also run with us!" Bai Liu turned around, and interrupted Xiaokui''s words in a flat tone: "Master Xiaokui, today''s lesson is here, go back." "Don''t come again." Xiao Kui gritted her teeth, wanting to persuade her again, but Bai Liu''s back paused: "If there is a chance, I will come back in half a year." On the day of the conflict, the Mifune family set off a fire at Beiyuans house, and half of Luming County was shrouded in raging flames. Xiaokui tore off her skirt and ran barefoot on the hot surface of the fire. Weeping and shouting loudly: "Bai Liu!" "Bai Liu!" "Where is it?!" After all, Xiaokui did not find Bailiu in the fire, she was dragged by Sota and ran out of Kitahara''s house, and met Kyoko who had been waiting there on the path leading to the shrine. Xingzi hugged Xiaokui and cried loudly: "Finally, I finally found ??!" Xiaokui turned around with a blank expression, she was on a high shrine mountain, in the midst of the fire all over the mountains, there was a man in a white hunting suit standing next to the shrine that had not been stained by a single spark, and seemed to be talking to her Smiling and waving, congratulate her on leaving here. It''s Bai Liu. Tears welled up in Xiaokui''s eyes in an instant, and she unconsciously muttered to herself: "...Thank you." "Thank you, Bai Liu." She finally escaped from this prison, and went to a place where spring flowers bloom with her sister. After being frightened and frightened at the early stage, Xiaokui finally let go of her and adapted to the environment when she found that no one from Luming County was chasing her. With his acceptance, he lived a happy and normal life. Good things seem to follow one after another, and soon, Kyoko received the good news that she was pregnant. The husband was a little helpless and accused: "A few days ago, I was pregnant a few days after I went to rescue Xiaokui. I told me to go, but I refused. Fortunately, the child and I were fine. . Xingzi caressed her stomach, and looked at Xiaokui with gentle eyes: "Even if I know I''m pregnant, I''ll go pick up Xiaokui by myself." "She is as important a sister as my child." "When Teacher Bai Liu contacted me, she said that she had suffered a lot and that she might not trust strangers, so she must let me pick her up in person." "That''s a really good person." Kyoko sighed, "Willing to help Xiaokui." The expression on Xiaokui''s face was pleasantly surprised. She gently touched Xingzi''s belly, and when she talked about Bai Liu, it seemed as if it was a century ago, and her tone was a bit vague: "I don''t know that he left Luming. Are you in the county?" Xingzi smiled and slapped Xiaokui on the face: "Don''t worry, Mr. Bailiu is smart and kind. He must have left that doggy place in Luming County a long time ago." "Didn''t he say that he will come back in half a year? One month will be half a year. At that time, maybe as soon as the door opens, there will be Teacher Bai Liu!" Xiaokui smiled, took a deep breath, and hummed. But what Xiaokui didn''t expect was that, just like what Xingzi said, it was so accurate, once every six months, on a dark afternoon when Xingzi and her husband went out for a prenatal check-up under heavy rain, Xiaokui heard the knock. There was a sound of the door, and as soon as she pushed the door open, Bai Liu, who was pale and wet, stood in front of her. Xiao Kui asked in surprise, "Master Bai Liu?!" There was no expression on Bai Liu''s face, he reached out and grabbed Xiaokui''s wrist and dragged her away: "Come on, I want to give you something." Xiao Kui was dragged away by Bai Liu in the heavy rain. While trying to break free, she was full of doubts at the same time. The long and happy life made her wonder for a while what terrible evil things might happen. It''s about to happen to her: "... something happened to Mr. Bai Liu?" "Are you here to visit me?" "Yes." Bai Liu walked quickly in the heavy rain, his tone was almost frozen, "but I''m also here to tell you some bad news." "We''ve all been lied to." Confused, Xiaokui asked back: "Why did you get cheated?" "You told me, if you can''t believe me, I''ll take you there." Bai Liu explained clearly, "Except for you, seventy-three people escaped from that fire." There are four sacrifices, and four of them are in nearby counties." "One of them is Cang Tai, you know that?" Xiaokui began to feel uneasy: "I know." Cang Tai fled here together with her, and was soon adopted by a nice couple. Now life is going well, and with the encouragement of the couple, she is studying hard to prepare for the exam, preparing to enter a nearby school. In addition, the offerings of the other three escaped here are also very good. Xiaokui has contacts with them from time to time, and talking about the days in Luming County is like recalling the past. all my life. "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Bai Liu said calmly, "Why are the escaped sacrifices so good?" Xiaokui hesitated and asked back: "The outside world is so beautiful." That''s how the Beiyuan family teacher taught them. Except that Luming County is a prison, everything outside is a paradise, and there are all beautiful things and emotions waiting for them to explore. As long as they escape from Luming County, they will be able to live like a fairy tale described in the book. good life. "No." Bai Liu''s hair kept dripping, and his tone was very calm, "From this point on, the fire, and our escape were all a long-planned scam." Xiaokui gradually began to feel chills down her spine: "...What do you mean?" Bai Liu''s tone was calm: "Let''s do it yourself." Bai Liu took Xiaokui for two rides, and first came to Cang Tai downstairs. Cangtai''s family lived in a remote place, and there was no one nearby, so they walked a while to get there. Far away from the door, Xiao Kui heard Cang Tai tearing his lungs and crying and begging for mercy: "No, Dad, Mom, you are lying to me, right? It can''t be Is that right!?" Bai Liu glanced at Xiaokui whose expression was starting to freeze from the corner of his eye, grabbed her wrist and led her to the back: "There is a window here, so you can steal what''s going on inside." Through the window exuding a warm orange halo, Cang Tai knelt on the floor, holding up an A+ report card, collapsed and cried in disbelief: "I got the exam. That school!" "I''m fine! Please, don''t send me back, okay?!" Opposite Cang Tai is the couple who adopted him. This couple who always loved Cang Tai didn''t care about Cang Tai who was kneeling in front of them. a man in a black suit. In the moment between these two people, Xiaokui''s pupils completely shrank. These two are servants of the Beiyuan family. The two servants took out a wad of money from their pockets and handed it to the couple: "You have worked hard for the past six months." The couple nodded and bowed, and took the money with joy on their faces: "Where is it, this is what we should do." These two servants glanced at Cang Tai who was sitting on the bed with tears on his face: "In order to make Mrs Cang feel more painful, please both of you escort him to the shrine with us, and we will go to the shrine." He was sacrificed." "Okay, okay." The couple who received the money spoke very straightforwardly, "This is what was agreed half a year ago, and we will definitely do it!" The servant nodded in satisfaction. The couple obsequiously offered cigarettes to the servants: "Next time there is such a good thing that you can get money for raising a child for half a year, please remember, adults, and come to us." The servants opened their mouths to accept the cigarettes, and hummed arrogantly. The pupils of Cang Tai who was kneeling on the bed were dilated, and no light could come through. Outside the window, it was pouring rain. "I believe you have come out, this is their deliberate design, an escape plan to make sacrifices more painful." Bai Liu expressed indifferently, "Even I was used as a pawn by them to send you a message gone." "No, no." Xiaokui retorted in a trance, "The one who came to pick me up is my sister, not a stranger." "She treated me the best since childhood. When I was betrayed, she stopped my parents like crazy. She didn''t treat me like this. We are biological sisters..." "Really?" Bai Liu asked indifferently, "The ones who sold you are also my biological parents, aren''t they?" "My sister was already pregnant when she came to pick me up, and her financial conditions were not well-off. When she came to pick me up, it happened to be the time when she was most short of money." "She hasn''t come to take care of her for so many years, but she came to pick her up as soon as she was two months pregnant." "Are you sure she''s not selling out?" Xiaokui turned around with a blank expression. She lowered her head and glanced at the watch on her wrist, muttering to herself: "My sister is coming back from the maternity check-up. I just have to go home and cook. I don''t want to touch her." After coming back from the rain, there is nothing to eat, and she and the baby are hungry..." "This is not possible..." Xiaokui staggered forward, fell on the ground after walking a few steps, got up again, lost consciousness and continued to walk, fell on the ground again, her hands were crushed by small broken stones It was cut, a lot of blood flowed out, and he whispered to himself: "This is not possible..." The heavy rain splashed on Xiaokui''s face as she staggered forward, and she couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears. Bai Liu walked away slowly, then fell down next to Xiaokui who was kneeling on the bed, and stretched out his hand to her: "There are three sacrifices." He raised his dark pupils without any light, and looked at Xiaokui: "Are you going to meet them?" Xiaokui raised her head with slack eyes: "...Okay." "Yanta, please, don''t abandon me, I''m willing to do anything!" Numbly, Xiaokui held Yuanzi and hugged her boyfriend''s knee, crying hoarsely: "I love you, don''t send me back, please!" "I can help you earn a lot of money, more money than they give you, don''t send me back!" "Brother Kawano...?" A boy looked incredulously at the elder brother who provided him with work, board and lodging, and took good care of him. He looked at the man who was giving money to Kawano The servant of the Kitahara family tried hard to force a smile, "Are you a customer, Brother Kawano?" "So much money, it feels like a big order!" The boy tried his best to hold back the tears that were about to fall from his eyes, and shouted, "Wait, wait a minute, I won''t eat lunch, I will help Brother Kawano make this order!" Kawano turned his head, with a big brother''s smile on his face: "Yes, it''s a big order at the moment, and only you can make this order." He was quite satisfied and slapped the money he just took out: "I sold it." The boy was struggling crazily at first, and kept calling Kawano to save him, but when Kawano raised his sleeves and slapped him hard, the boy''s teeth and blood flew out from the slap, and he finally stopped. After struggling, the last light in his eyes went out. While counting the money, Kawano cursed and pointed to the tip of the boy''s nose: "Be honest, I have been raising him for half a year, and I only wanted this sum of money. It''s not for the money. Who will raise this fool." Xiao Kui stood motionless in the rain, and Bai Liu next to her held a black umbrella for her. After a long, long time, the boy was like a dead body, motionless, and was taken away by the Beiyuan family. Xiaokui''s eyes rolled, and she looked at the boy on her face. Spots of blood being washed away by the heavy rain. It was the sacrifice just now that was shot out by Kawano. Bai Liu calmly said, "I can send you away, to a place that people from the Beiyuan family will never find, but my sister''s family already knows everything about her." I have the information, in order to prevent her from looking for , and in order for to escape completely this time, I have only one way." With a calm expression, he put a black dagger in Xiaokui''s trembling hand. "It is to choose to be trapped in their abuse of their feelings for eternity, to trap themselves in a cage of pain, and to become a sacrifice that can only be sacrificed, or to choose to completely sever contact, fly away, and gain Since then." "It''s just me." Xiaokui couldn''t remember how she came back to her home, how she took a shower, changed her clothes, washed her clothes, cooked a table of good dishes as if nothing had happened, sat at the table with empty eyes and a well-behaved posture, Wait for them to come home. The only difference from her previous happy life is that there is an extra black dagger placed on her chair. "Ding dong" After the doorbell rang twice, the door opened. Xingzi complained with a bit of blame: "Xiao Kui, it''s true, and they won''t open the door." "If you bring the key, you can open it yourself." The husband next to me acted as a good gentleman and mud, "It''s just this bad habit, it''s really greedy = this kind of laziness." Xingzi refused to accept: "I pressed it today because I bought a lot of things and didn''t have time!" The husband nodded amusedly: "The main reason is that I was too excited. I bought a lot of baby products before the baby was born." Xingzi sat opposite Xiaokui excitedly: "The baby is very healthy! It should be born in a month or two!" Xiaokui looked at Kyoko with out-of-focus eyes: "Really?" Kyoko finally realized something was wrong, she frowned: "What''s wrong, Xiaokui?" Xiaokui lowered her eyes: "I''m a little tired..." "I''ll tell you something, and I won''t be tired anytime soon." Kyoko wrapped Xiaokui''s arm and became excited again, "Guess who I met on the road?!" "Master Bai Liu!" "Master Bai Liu gave me a big red envelope, saying that it is their custom that newborn babies are given red envelopes." Kyoko scratched her head, a little shy, "I was originally I''m sorry to ask for it, but he said that the money is also given to me, so I have to ask him if I want it." The husband turned his head and took out a stack of money from his briefcase: "This is it." Xiao Kui froze for a moment when she saw the stack of money. The paper, thick bottom, and markings of this stack of money are almost exactly the same as the money that the Beiyuan family servant gave to that person before. "Lie." Xiaokui lowered her head, she said in a very soft voice, "Why did Mr. Bai Liu give us money...he was with me all afternoon." "It''s clear, it''s clearly..." Xiaokui raised her tear-stained, red-eyed face, and she held the knife behind her: "It''s the money that man gave us!!" "Liar! You are all liars!" "How is it different from my slut parents!! They all rely on selling my pain to get happiness!!" "You guys are not worthy of being parents at all!" Kyoko looked at the knife that Xiaokui held high, she backed away in fright, and subconsciously protected her stomach, while her husband ran forward in panic with a pale face, blocking Kyoko with his long arms. The icy knife slid across, and there were screams and cries, it was unclear for a moment whether it was the murderer or the victim. Bai Liu leaned against the door, he folded his chest and looked down at his watch, waiting patiently, and when the screams inside had almost subsided, he took it easy Pushed open the door. There were bloodstains everywhere inside the door, her husband was lying on the floor motionless, Xiaokui was holding a knife, her body was covered in blood, her eyes were out of focus, she knelt on the floor, and lying in front of her was a woman who could barely move. apricots. Kyoko covered her stomach while trying to reach Xiaokui''s face. Her hand left a shocking bloody handprint on Xiaokui''s face, Kyoko hoarsely said with tears, "I...poor Xiaokui." "Sister... don''t blame me." "Sister knows that she has been cheated." Bai Liu briskly jumped over her husband''s corpse, hummed a song and walked towards Xiaokui. "If my sister really wants to sacrifice Xiaokui to make a wish..." The light in Kyoko''s eyes gradually disappeared, and she touched Xiaokui''s hand and fell down weakly, "Then, then make a wish and there will be someone... To help my younger sister, Xiaokui, escape from all this horror." "Let''s live happily ever after." Kyoko turned her head to the side, her pupils dilated, her hands covering her belly and touching Xiaokui fell to the ground, and pools of blood spread on the ground. Bai Liu walked into the pool of blood, he lowered his head as if inspecting the goods, fiddled with the motionless Xiaokui, then squatted down and smiled: "Sister Xiaokui, it''s finally perfect." "? is now the most painful sacrifice in the entire dungeon." After Xiaokui paused, she slowly raised her head, all the expressions on her face faded in an instant, her pupils constricted, she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t utter a word. "Yes, that''s right." Bai Liu laughed, "All this is a game I set up for you." "I can''t generate pain myself, so I need a pain to wake up the evil god, make a wish and even sacrifice the top sacrifice of the evil god." "It''s true that his sacrifices were all made by the Beiyuan family, and they are indeed all in the [escape plan] of the Beiyuan family. I really didn''t lie to Sister Xiaokui about this." Xiaokui''s hand slowly loosened, and the knife fell into the pool of blood under Kyoko''s body, her pupils dilated. Bai Liu smiled: "But Xingzi is an exception." "It is true that I contacted her on purpose. She came here specially to save me. She didn''t take anyone''s money. She is indeed a good sister." "So ? is also an exception." "I really escaped from prison and got a happy sacrifice." Bai Liu leaned forward, tilted his head to look at Xiao Kui who seemed to have lost all breath, and smiled with great joy: "Sister Xiaokui, how does it feel to destroy happiness after obtaining happiness with your own hands?" Xiaokui couldn''t remember how she was brought back to Luming County by Bai Liu, and then dragged to the shrine. She didn''t have anything in her mind, and she seemed to have everything. She was muddled along the way, crying and laughing, several times He even suddenly wanted to snatch the knife and commit suicide. But in order to prevent her from dying, Bai Liu directly broke her wrist when Xiao Kui snatched her for the third time. She was dragged by Bai Liu''s hair, as if she was beating a cargo, and she was thrown under the shrine in the shrine. The door of the shrine, which was never opened to Bai Liu, finally opened slowly the moment Xiao Kui stepped in. A pair of bloodless bare feet touched in front of Xiaokui, countless translucent silk threads flew out, and the silver-blue long hair was washed and scattered in the air as if in water, and the surface was covered with a dense layer of fluorescence. Xiaokui raised her head in a daze, looking at those holy silver-blue eyes that were neither sad nor happy, tears fell unconsciously, drop by drop. Is this... the evil god? Xiaokui heard Bai Liu''s happy wishing sound echoing in her ears: "I offer a sacrifice [Beiyuan Xiaokui] to the supreme evil god." "The wish is." Bai Liu smiled, "I want to sacrifice the body of this evil god [Xieta], through the game." The moment Xiaokui''s body opened its mouth, the light shone inwardly, and its limbs began to look like wood carvings. Only those silver-blue eyes, which seemed to be human, but also seemed to be gods, were looking at her , as if waiting for hera victim who truly sacrificed her own pain to make a wish. "I hope..." Xiaokui''s tears fell down, and her voice was soft. [If I were to make a wish, then I would wish that someone would help my younger sister, Xiaokui, escape from all this horror. She wept wildly, became hoarse, and roared with all her strength: "God, please, let the person who can save everyone appear!" "Let''s escape from all this horror!!" [System prompt: npc (Beiyuan Xiaokui) world line memory fusion completed] [The fusion copy is opened. Chapter 453 The moonlight shines everywhere. In the dark forest, the "princess" who escaped from the high attic fell in a daze on the path down the mountain. When she completely recalled everything, Xiaokui couldn''t help lying on the ground and retched crazily. She clutched the ground tightly, tears and the acid water in her stomach were excreted from her body. Bai Liu... Bai Liu! ! The sacrifice of cowardice and self-doubt became a prop in his hands to play with wantonly, because the pain it caused was just a pastime for him to pass the game. "Xiaokui!" Kyoko knelt on the ground and hugged Xiaokui''s head with tears in her eyes. She also remembered everything, so she wept, "My poor little sister." "Tsk." A slightly teasing young male voice came from behind them. Someone was walking out of the dark forest. The bright moonlight fell on the face of the person who was walking out. He smiled, "It really fell short, sister Xiaokui." "I''ve played to this point, and I almost sacrificed the evil god. I thought..." Bai Liu leaned forward, stretched out his legs, and gently raised Xiaokui''s face with a blank expression. Chin, he chuckled, "There are other players who can lure the evil god out of the shrine and trigger this special game path." "So funny." Bai Liu''s eyes were half closed: "You, can your pain lure the evil god out of the shrine now?" "If it is possible, what should I do?" Xiaokui restrained her trembling, and from the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Xingzi who was holding up a stone, who was about to throw it at Bai Liu with a face full of despair: "You madman, stay away from Xiaokui!" a little!" The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth curled up, his legs slipped into his wide sleeves, a black bone whip loomed. "Sister, I want it!" Xiaokui cried out in a broken voice, "Run!" At the moment when the stone was about to hit Bai Liu''s shoulder, he pulled out a blood-stained black bone whip from his cuff, swung it, shook it out, wrapped it around Xingzi''s neck, and smashed Xingzi He dragged over neatly, and within a few seconds of the whole process, Bai Liu didn''t even move a step, so he wrapped the whip around Xingzi''s neck, and dragged him in front of him. Bai Liu grasped the whip with one hand, and half-lifted Xingzi who was on the ground. Xingzi''s feet kept struggling on the ground, her hands tightly grasped the bone whip stuck around her neck and pulled it out. , his face turned blue. "Ah." Bai Liu nodded suddenly, as if he had just recalled something, "I almost forgot, Sister Xingzi seems to be pregnant now." With a friendly smile on his face, he asked Xiaokui in a cheerful tone: "How many minutes does it take for a pregnant woman to suffocate, and the fetus in her stomach will die due to lack of oxygen?" "I remember like, 3 minutes?" While Bai Liu was talking, the whip on Xingzi''s waist did not loosen at all, on the contrary, it became tighter and tighter. Kyoko frantically struggled and kicked her legs on the ground, turned her eyelids up, held the handle of the whip and began to slide slowly, her face turned from blue to white, and hoarsely said the last sentence to Xiaokui Words: "... I will suffer because of my sister''s death." "Pain is what he wants." Xiaokui''s eyes were completely lost. The moment Xingzi''s waist slowly slid to the ground, a white bone whip swept over from behind Bai Liu obliquely. Bai Liu keenly loosened the whip, then turned sideways and held it Cut back and block this menacing white bone whip. The black and white whips exchanged in the air, and they shook each other, making a crisp buzzing sound. The moment Xingzi was pinned to the ground, Xiaokui rushed up to catch her. Kyoko clutched her chest, and fell weakly into Xiaokui''s arms, coughing and panting, feeling Kyoko''s breath, Xiaokui was frightened for a while, and she shed tears as if she had escaped from death: "To live is to live!" Well, just live!" Bai Liu looked vigilantly at the direction where the white bone whip was dragged back. Under the bright and clear moonlight, a man wearing a wide white hunting suit and a long red ribbon on his long hair walked out of the forest slowly. Slowly rolled the whip back to the waist, then raised his black eyes to look at Bai Liu opposite. "Wow." Bai Liu restrained himself from whistling, he raised his eyebrows, "You are really neatly dressed." "This is the attire for the sacrifice that is about to be sacrificed. Do I remember that I promised the Beiyuan family that I would sacrifice myself?" Bai Liu''s eyes lightly looked at Bai Liu flatly: "It''s the Beiyuan family." "It''s the Mifune family." Bai Liuyi is quiet. Kyoko''s exclamation suddenly sounded, she propped up Xiaokui''s shoulders in surprise and straightened up, looked down the mountain where the raging fire was burning, and asked in disbelief: "What''s going on?!" "Why did Beiyuan''s house catch fire?!" The location where the raging fire was ignited was the Kitahara family residence built under the shrine. At that moment, it was as if countless sparks fell from the sky, and the fire was ignited out of thin air, and quickly swept across it with the momentum of a prairie fire. took over the entire Beiyuan family. Even standing on the mountain, you can still hear the panicked shouts and screams of the servants of the Beiyuan family: "The altar and the shrine are on fire!" "Where is the collection of paintings and calligraphy in the master''s room! Quickly cover it with water and save it!" "The attic where the sacrifices lived has collapsed!" "Quickly stop the supply of warm water to the rockery, and use the spring water in the garden to put out the fire!" "How could it be..." Xiaokui looked at all of this down the mountain suddenly and incredulously. In her dreams, she hoped that the ugly and dirty Beiyuan house would be burned down. In front of this moment, she felt so real again. It''s like a beautiful dream bestowed upon her by the gods. Xiaokui suddenly turned her head to look at Bai Liu: "You set the fire?!" When Bai Liu replied to her, she was nervous and denied it to herself: "The Beiyuan family is so strictly guarded, how could such a fire break out?!" "This kind of fire needs at least four fire points to start. Even if the fire can be started, the Beiyuan family spent so much money to attract so much mountain spring water, they can quickly control the fire..." "The fire will go out soon." The moment she uttered these words, the light in Xiaokui''s eyes seemed to be extinguished. She experienced a fire in Beiyuan''s house in her memory, and later she realized that this was a deliberate trick for them to make sacrifices, in order to let them escape reasonably. The fire is basically burning. Sure enough, the sudden fire in Beiyuan''s house was quickly brought under control, and the fire in the southeast corner was quickly extinguished. Many servants cursed viciously: "Catch the arsonist!" "Mostly it was done by sacrifices!" "Catch them back and torture them severely!" ? Before this woman walked out of Beiyuan''s house, the fire started to start a prairie fire again. The servant at the southeast corner screamed heart-piercingly after being burned: "Come and put out the fire!" "How could it be on fire again!" "Has the mountain spring water been diverted there?!" Xiaokui was taken aback. "Interesting." Bai Liu leaned to the side as if watching a good show, with a black whip wrapped around his waist, looking at Bai Liu with interest, "Did you touch the spring water supply system of the Beiyuan family?" Bai Liu glanced at him, but did not answer. "Bailiu people!" A distant excited shout came from the top of the mountain, a figure was waving desperately in the darkness, it was Cang Tai, he shouted, "I will follow your orders, I secretly took the key from the Kitahara family to the Mifune family!" "They''re going to celebrate the summer festival, so people carry a lot of wine through the shrine and up the mountain!" "Liquor, mountain spring water, supply system..." Xiaokui muttered to herself, and she suddenly realized, "The people of the Mifune family got the key of the shrine, and they can go to the place where the Kitahara family draws spring water on the top of the mountain. You can cut off the spring water and use wine as the spring water." "In order to create the beautiful scenery of warm water, mountains and rocks in the garden, Beiyuan''s family is still burning the stove in June, and the spirits will be ignited as soon as they meet the stove!" "At least there are more than one hundred stoves in the Beiyuan family, and these are more than one hundred ignition points..." Xiaokui''s eyes reflected the increasingly dazzling flames below the mountain, she slowly raised the corners of her mouth, and finally covered her stomach in a controlled manner, haha, and laughed until tears came out: "These beasts that let so many servants freeze to death in winter!!" "Death is more than enough!" The members of the Kitahara family fled to the foot of the mountain in panic, and the foot of the mountain was sealed off by the Mifune family in the name of "summer festival, you can place it near the shrine at will". This group of Beiyuan family members, who are usually the same, actually escaped even when the fire was urging the mountain. This group of people had to walk towards the shrine on the mountain with faces With an obvious look of fear, it seems that they are more afraid of the [evil god] that will turn people into monsters when they get close to them than the fire that burns people all over the mountains and plains. The mountain fire and darkness blend together, the moon hangs behind the shrine, and you can see the hurried backs of the Mifune family who put down the wine bottle from the top of the mountain and then walked down. Looking farther away, the seaside is full of lively sacrificial scenes. There are people dancing the god sacrificial dance in the stands, and the boat house in the distance is not guarded by anyone. The attendants and some of the sacrifices seem to have finally received some kind of signal. Like animals, they got out of the cage and the dark room one after another, like small animals that escaped from the cage, frantically fled to the distance with the light behind them. Yufune stood on the high stand, he put down his binoculars with satisfaction, and told the servants next to him: "The new sacrifices have been released, and the [anchor men] who inform the new sacrifices are ready to take their positions everywhere. This batch of new offerings." "Remember to give them the happiest half a year of life." The servant bowed and lifted the binoculars box: "Yes, Mr. Mifune." Mifune put the binoculars back into the box, he patted his chest, looked at the burning Beiyuan house in the distance, raised the corners of his mouth: "On the eve of the summer festival tonight, our family has been happy for half a year, so it should be lively gone." "The new sacrifices have already been released, let the old sacrifices be released for everyone to hunt and play." The tourists from Luming County, who were laughing and laughing, went down from the stage condescendingly, and waved their heads up: "The boat palace night festival, begins." mountain top. "It turned out to be this night." Bai Liu seemed to have finally seen enough, he walked forward, with a thin and translucent smile on his face, "The Beiyuan family is on fire, and the Yufuan family is attacking the Beiyuan family , the new sacrifices fled, and the old sacrifices were hunted." "If it''s this night, it should be at this point in time..." Bai Liu smiled, looking intently at Bai Liu''s face, and began to count down softly: "5, 4, 3, 2, 1." "Wh-bang--!!" Bunches of huge light spots rushed into the night sky from behind Bai Liu, exploded brightly in the dark sky like a curtain, shattered into thousands of light spots, and then fell one after another. The sound of huge firework explosions can be heard, the white moonlight and the colorful fireworks are intertwined, and the light and shadow are sprinkled on the shrine at the highest place, illuminating the shrine with colorful lights, as bright as day. like a game pool. The smile on the corner of Bai Liu''s mouth slowly increased, and he hid the whip behind his back: "The game has finally begun." Chapter 454 On the vast expanse of seaside sand, countless sacrifices were running with all their strength. They ran until their seven orifices bled, their respiratory tracts seemed to be burning, and their bodies sounded alarms, and they never stopped. Looking at the beautiful moon and fireworks beside them, these sacrifices smiled in a trance and relief from their bleeding mouths. As long as they run out from here, they are completely free. On the outside, a wonderful world with no more pain is waiting for them! In the front, the servants of Mifune''s family standing on the fire prevention platform were indifferently monitoring these fleeing sacrifices, and picked up the phone: "Master Mifune, the sacrifices have escaped from Luming County, do you want to release their sacrifices now?" [Anchor] Give them?" "Let''s put it down." Yuchuan''s voice came from the phone, "Be careful not to let them come into contact with the old sacrifices that have come out now. The adults of the seven major families are hunting now, so don''t let them down." When the servant heard about the Seven Great Families, he turned his head and glanced at the mountain. From a distance, we could only see a little fire on the side of the shrine, and the servant of the Mifune family standing on the fire platform not only did not report the fire, but smiled: "After tonight, the Beiyuan family will be completely removed from the eight major families. Bar?" Yufune also smiled and said, "I took care of the burning of Beiyuan''s house." "Mifune-sama... don''t you need to participate in the hunting of the old sacrificial offering tonight?" The servant asked hesitantly. "No need." Mifune raised the corners of his mouth, "Because the most valuable sacrifice is already on my hands." "I will sacrifice him to the evil god tonight." "Wh-bang--!!" Huge fireworks rose from the back of the fire platform, and exploded at the highest point of the mountain. Under the colorful light of the sudden burst of fireworks, one could see the people of the Mifune family on the top of the mountain holding weapons, and they were already on guard. They walked towards the shrine from top to bottom, while the Kitahara family members who had been besieged at the top of the mountain ran up the mountain in panic. "We''re going to enter the shrine." The person who was at the head of the Mifune family team turned around and yelled at the people behind him, "Tighten your skins and cover your eyes." "If anyone accidentally catches a glimpse of that corpse and turns into a monster, don''t say I didn''t warn you in advance!" "yes!" The members of the Mifune family took out a thick black cloth from their pockets in a well-trained manner, then raised the black cloth to cover their eyes, and stepped into the territory of the shrine. The person at the head took a deep breath: "Mifune-sama said that he has delivered the sacrifice ?6 to the front of the shrine, what we need to do next is to grab the sacrifice ?6 and bring him in to offer sacrifices. Mission accomplished." "Hurry up, after the disembarkation Palace Night Festival is over, other adults will also bring up the old sacrifices they hunted. We must complete the sacrifice of the six sacrifices before then!" On the path down the mountain. "Hurry up!" The servants exclaimed tremblingly, "Misses and lords of the Beiyuan family, please tear off your clothes and cover your eyes!" "We''re almost at the shrine!" "Please don''t open your eyes. If you see the evil god in the shrine, you will either become a sacrifice and go crazy and commit suicide, or you will become a monster and be hunted down!" The people on the mountain were walking vigilantly from side to side, while the people on the foot of the mountain were staggering and crawling. They all approached the shrine with their eyes closed, with expressions of fear and panic on their faces. And Liu Liu, who was standing in front of the shrine with his back on his back, approached Liu Liu little by little. He smiled with crooked eyebrows: "It''s really an interesting scene." "Everyone is closing their eyes for their own desires, stumbling towards the evil god that they worship every day, but they are very afraid of it." The moment ?Liu''s voice fell, the whip behind his back was pulled out suddenly, and swept towards ?Liu. ?Liu raised K?to block, and a short dagger appeared on the K?. The short dagger was inserted/into the buckle of the bone whip, and was beaten inward by ?Liu, spinning around and going down the whip. ??Liu was forced to let go of his whip. He took half a step back, the whip on his back disappeared, and when he raised his back again, the whip on his back appeared again. Liu Liu swept towards Liu Liu with the end of the whip, and turned around while sweeping over. ?The whip, the bone spurs spread out in a flash. There was no expression on Liu Liu''s face, and he turned the dagger upwards, turning the knife into a monkey''s claw, and Kong took hold of Liu Liu''s long whip with bony spurs, and yanked it towards him fiercely, Qin Liu, who was holding the whip over there, was brought to the side of Liu Liu. In the process of falling down, the bone whip in the sixth place disappeared again, he turned around and dodged, avoiding the attack of Liu Liu''s monkey paws on these deadly points on his neck, and then turned around again When he came over, a long whip appeared on his waist again, and he swung the whip towards Liu Liu''s face. ?Liu turned sideways to avoid it, and the monkey''s paw scratched ?Liu''s shoulder, leaving four shocking scratches. ?Liu covered his shoulders that were instantly stained red and backed away. He raised his head and looked at the opposite ?Liu, and suddenly laughed: "I really should say, I deserve to be the [me] who can make the evil god suffer enough to walk out of the temple?" "You are much better than me." ?Liu''s eyes dimly looked at the wounded ?6: "Is this the first time you have played a copy of the game?" "It''s been launched so soon." Liu Liu smiled, ""The Evil God Festival Boat House" is indeed my first copy, but I''m curious, the performance I just did not look like a new one. Player, how did you deduce it?" ?Liu just stared at ?Liu, he didn''t answer ?Liu''s question directly, but his eyes drooped and fell on the bone whip on ?6 K?: "If this is your first A copy, then you dont have access to the game, and you dont get item rewards. "How did you get this bone whip?" "How about a one-for-one exchange?" ?Liu looked at ?Liu with a smile, "You answer my questions, and I''ll answer yours too." "You don''t have skills, so it must be the first game." Liu Liu replied calmly and simply, "It''s me, how did you get the bone whip?" Liu raised the corner of his mouth, he lifted the black bone whip and shook himself: "Isn''t that the only way to get props in the game?" "The first one is a reward, and the second one is a drop from killing monsters." The smile on his face grew bigger and bigger: "In the evil god festival of my world line, I got the key, entered the shrine map, and found the evil god npc." "But I don''t suffer when I face him, so I can''t wake up the evil god." "However, because this evil god npc has a face that I don''t like very much, it reminds me of a very annoying person I met in reality, and this npc is unwilling to wake up, so I can''t push it away. The progress of the game, so I am very unhappy to use this sleeping evil god npc to relive what I did to that person in reality." "So this bone whip fell out of His body." ?Liu seemed to realize something in an instant, and his expression became quiet. He slowly opened his eyelids, looked directly at ?Liu, and asked each word: "You cut him open and slashed his spine. come out?" "You can put it that way." Liu shrugged, "I was going to get some other things he dropped, but they were too fragmented and useless to pick up, so I just threw them away. . "However, he didn''t heal on the second night, or it was refreshed, so I had to cut a lot before choosing the most complete one." Liu smiled and raised the bone whip in his pocket, tilted his head and turned to Liu: "How is it? It looks good, doesn''t it?" Xiaokui, who stood aside and didn''t dare to approach, glanced down the mountain, with a solemn expression, turned her head and turned to Liu Liu, and suddenly said, "Six! People from the Beiyuan family are coming up!" Sota also hurriedly ran down from the top of the mountain: "My lord Six, the members of the Mifune family are coming out of the shrine too!" When Cang Tai ran to Fenliu, his gaze went back and forth between Fenliu and Fenliu several times in astonishment, his eyes dizzy into two circles: "Eh?! Why are there two? Master Six?!" Xiaokui held his forehead speechlessly: "Is this guy''s memory not fully fused?" ?Liu stared straight at ?Liu on the opposite side, and his tone was unprecedentedly cold: "Cang Tai, take Kitahara Xiaokui and her sister to walk along the side path, I told you about this path." The path is the path I sometimes take to go to the shrine." Cang Tai immediately came back to his senses: "Yes!" "Over the boat house, the old and new sacrifices are fleeing." Liu Liu slightly shifted his gaze, and glanced at Beiyuan Xiaokui out of the corner of his eye, "Beiyuan Xiaokui, your sister is from the Beiyuan family Someone came in and wanted to lure you out, but whether she really wanted to save you, you should judge for yourself, right?" Xiaokui took a deep breath, and tightly clenched her sister''s cock: "Yeah!" "Your sister and you are safe." Liu continued, "During the escape, you encountered many other sacrifices. If you want to save them, use your sister as an interface to help them Divert the escape route." "In this way, they will not encounter the [anchor] arranged for them by Mifune''s family." Liu raised her eyes and looked straight at Beiyuan Xiaokui: "But this world is not as beautiful as the Beiyuan family taught you." "In addition to these anchors, there are many, many people who want to deceive you and feed on your pain." "It''s a cruel world." Beiyuan Xiaokui replied tremblingly: "I know." ?Liu hummed calmly, he turned his head, and turned to ?Liu, who was constantly retreating and wanted to go to the shrine, he raised his whip unhurriedly: "It''s good to know." "Then, learn to live for those who don''t feed on your pain, but let you cry and suffer for you." "They are the kind of idiots you learn in your textbooks to give you a good job." Xiaokui raised her head in astonishment, she chased Liu Liu to Liu Liu''s back, and heard the last sentence he left: "Take Cang Tai and escape together." Xiaokui didn''t know why, tears fell down, she answered with sobs, and didn''t know which question she was answering: "I did it." "I will definitely do it, Sixth Teacher!" Chapter 455 The moment the members of Mifune''s house blindfolded their eyes with a black cloth and cautiously stepped into the shrine, Bailiu stepped back and pushed open the door of the shrine. The thick red wooden door was pushed open with a crisp sound, and the leader of the Yufuan family suddenly pulled out the knife that was not in the back of his waist, pointed at the direction of the sound and shouted angrily: "Who?!" "Sacrifice Bai Liu." Bai Liu turned his head with a smile, his brows slightly raised, "People from the Mifune family, your sacrifice is here, why don''t you come and catch it?" The leader of the Yuchuan family gave a pause, and waved the knife in his hand sharply towards the place where Bai Liu''s footsteps were running: "Go! Take him into the shrine!" "yes!" The other samurai of the Mifune family answered loudly, drew out their short knives one after another blindfolded, distanced themselves in a well-trained manner, and trotted towards the direction of the sound of Bai Liu''s footsteps. At the moment when the group of warriors were about to touch the direction of Bai Liu, the mysterious wooden door opened again. With a calm expression, Bai Liu pushed the door open and entered. "Who is it again?!" The man at the head of Yuchuan''s family turned his head suddenly, he had already reached the door of the god, and as soon as he turned his head, he put the knife on the neck of Bai Liu who pushed the door open, and asked sharply, "Come so late, whose family are you from, what are you doing here?" Bai Liu quickly glanced at Bai Liu who was facing him from the corner of his eye, and instantly understood what happened. Bai Liu smiled at Bai Liu, then waved his hands and disappeared behind the god. Bai Liu withdrew his gaze, and used his hands to block the knife that the man put on his neck: "Didn''t you ask me to come?" "This voice, are you Bai Liu?!" The man in the lead of the Yuchuan family asked back in surprise, turning his knife back and forth in the direction where Bai Liu and Bai Liu left, "You are Bai Liu, so who was that person just now?" ? "I really want to know." Bai Liu walked in quickly without stopping at all, he shook off the whip in his hand, turned his wrist, and said calmly, "So get out of the way, I''ll go in." The blindfolded man noticed the long whip in Bai Liu''s hand, and his face darkened: "If you are Bai Liu, there is only one thing you can do when you come here - that is to sacrifice." "What are you doing with your weapon?!" As he spoke, the knife in his right hand moved towards Bai Liu''s neck, trying to force Bai Liu back from walking inward, and he stretched his left hand down to snatch the long whip from Bai Liu''s hand. Bai Liu flicked the whip with his right hand without looking sideways, and a whip hit the face of the leader of the Mifune family neatly, knocking the opponent into the air, jumping over the rolling body of the opponent with light movements, straight to the ground. to the shrine. As soon as the man from the Yuchuan family swept Bai Liu away, he realized something was wrong. The moment he fell to the ground, he turned around and raised his hand to grab Bai Liu''s ankle, but Bai Liu dodged it lightly. Raised his head hoarsely and roared: "Stop Bai Liu! He has a problem!" The warriors on the left and right raised their knives and gathered in a row in front of Bai Liu. The silver knife light reflected a dazzling band of light in Bai Liu''s eyes, reflecting Bai Liu''s indifferent eyes. He raised his right hand and raised his tail. The blood-stained white bone whip swung down with great speed and speed. When the white bone whip was thrown to the highest point, it looked like a scorpion''s upturned tail, and it seemed to be able to hook the silver moon above it. The bone whip was raised high, and then fell through the air, making a sharp "". "Wh-bang bang--!!" Scattered and dazzling light spots rose in the middle of the moon, and then, like a raised whip, the light spots exploded, split into thousands of pyrotechnic debris, and fell down one after another. "Everyone don''t panic!!" The servant of the Beiyuan family waved his hands, comforting the blindfolded Beiyuan family members who were frightened by the sound of fireworks, and explained hoarsely, "It''s the sound of fireworks! No What a weapon sound!" "Everyone follow my voice. There is a complete set of equipment for avoiding fire in the shrine, and there is also a pond that brings down the spring water from the mountain. We will be safe in the shrine!" The wooden door was pushed open again. A strong smell of blood rushed to the face, and the servants of the Beiyuan family moved their noses twice. Their cold sweat ran down the corners of their temples, which were blackened by the smoke from the fire, and soaked the white gauze they used to cover their eyes. towel. The hand of the servant of the Beiyuan family who pushed the door trembled slightly. He reached out and wanted to pull it down to see what was going on in the blood-smelling look, but he was touching it. The moment he reached the gauze, he stopped again. Take off the veil, if you see the corpse of the evil god, then he will die. Just as the servant of the Beiyuan family who opened the door was still in shock and didn''t decide whether to advance or retreat, the Beiyuan family behind him uttered a heart-piercing cry of fear: "Why haven''t the people in the back entered yet! Fire!" It''s on fire!" Before the leading servant of the Beiyuan family had time to react, the people behind rushed in in panic. At the end, the servant from Beiyuan''s family frantically fumbled around for the door valve, and finally found it at the side, and swiped down fiercely, the door was caught by the tongue of flames licking up. The pair of bluestone lanterns standing at the entrance of the shrine were instantly burnt gray by the fire rushing up. The servant at the door inside collapsed and knelt on the ground with his hands propped on the ground, with an ecstatic look on his face: "We succeeded! There are many pools in the temple! We will be safe here !" "The soil here is wet..." Speaking of this, the servant grabbed a handful of soil on the ground with both hands, then he stopped still, slowly straightened up, raised the wet soil in his hands and sniffed it close to the tip of his nose. Salty rust smell. His face turned pale for a moment, and he threw away the dirt on his hands in horror, kicking his legs back and screaming: "It''s blood! It''s all blood!" Soon his back was pressed against a person''s leg. The blindfolded person turned his head and grabbed the person''s leg in fear: "...There is something wrong with my mind, let''s go out first?" A drop of blood hit the gauze on this man''s face, his movements froze for a moment, then he slowly raised his head as if realizing something. Through the vision from the upper edge of the gauze, the last trace of blood on the man''s face was gone, and he let go of his hand with a blank expression, and opened his mouth wide. The person on his back, or the corpse, was wearing the costume of the Mifune family black warrior, with a dagger flying over his face piercing his nose. At this moment, the corpse was leaning against the bell of the gate of God with wide eyes. Beside him, he held the huge rattle used to make wishes at the door of the shrine. As far as the eye can see on the ground, there are all the corpses of black samurai wearing Mifune family clothes. They all cut off their necks with a swift whip, their heads rolled all over the ground, their eyes are wide open, and the daggers in their hands are a little loose. ?Thrown out, some did not, v? the whip was interrupted, only half of it was held in the palm of the headless corpse. The foot of the corpse shook twice, and the servant of the Beiyuan family fell face down slowly. His hands were clenched tightly, as if the bell used to remind others finally swayed with the fall of his corpse. ring. The sound of the bell echoed the servant''s hysteria, and the crying scream came from the god in the fire: "Someone killed the god!!!" The moon sky at the top of the temple seemed to reflect the killing into a blood moon, and the speed of the fireworks rising and exploding became tighter. The fireworks display of the summer festival is almost approaching its climax. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The fireworks changed from colorful to dazzling bright red, and a signal bomb exploded inside. It was the same bright red color, and it was hidden in the clusters of red fireworks. The servant of Mifune''s family who was guarding the fire prevention tower scanned the signal flare with a telescope, and with a frightened expression, he quickly dialed the phone number for Mifune: "Master Mifune, the besieging warriors over there have sent a signal for help." . "Sign for help?" Yufune, who was standing on the towering stands, squinted his eyes, "Are you sure it''s a call for help, not a signal for mission completion?" The servant lifted it up again with the binoculars, and after confirming it, he called: "It''s still sending out, it''s indeed a signal for help." "This group of waste." The royal boat swept the six families who were hunting the arrows of the old sacrificial offerings under the stage, their faces were completely darkened, "The Chuangong Night Festival of hunting the old sacrificial offerings here is over. The major families have already hunted down the sacrifices and brought them up for sacrifice, they just completed a simple task of cleaning up the remnants of the Beiyuan family and offering sacrifices to Bai Liu, yet they havent finished yet, and they still need assistance?! "Then..." the servant asked hesitantly, "Do you want to provide assistance, Mifune-sama?" Yufune gritted his teeth: "Of course I provide it! Otherwise, I have arranged it for so long, and all my achievements will fall short!" The servant nodded quickly: "Yes! I will immediately notify the rest of the Mifune family warriors staying on the mountain to enter the shrine!" He took out a purple-red flare from the stand and lit it in the air. "call out--!!" The purple-red fireworks exploded. Seeing this scene, the Mifuneya samurai who had stayed behind on the top of the mountain frowned, looked at each other in the darkness, and quickly lifted the black cloth hanging around his neck to his eyes, and moved quickly to Miraculously moving away. "That''s..." Kitahara Xiaokui, who was running halfway along with her elder sister, suddenly heard a strange sound of fireworks exploding. His pupils shrank when the red signal flared, "Mifuneya''s siege flare!" In her fused memory, the moment she saw this dazzling signal flare, it was like a fire started. "Issuing this signal flare is equivalent to the Mifune family issuing a kill order. All the samurai raised by their family will be dispatched, and they will not stop until they achieve their goals." "They killed Bai Liu, and they also completely surrendered the Beiyuan family..." As Beiyuan Xiaokui murmured to herself in a trance, she saw a light rising slightly, and the light was reflected in her pupils, making her shiver uncontrollably That''s the lamp that Bai Liu carried on the mountain road every night when he went to meet the evil god. But this lamp was casually thrown aside by Bai Liu, who hurried on the road to rescue his sister. At this moment, only a skeleton was left in the fire, and it flew towards the dark side with the push of the heat wave. It''s like a soul taken away by the gods. Cang Tai violently shook off Xiaokui''s hand that was holding him, covered his mouth and ran towards the direction of the fire while coughing. Xiao Kui regained consciousness and grabbed his shoulder, and asked back in astonishment: "Over there is the Beiyuan family in Shenyang and the fire! What are you going to do!!" "Didn''t you say that the imperial ship killed Master Bailiu! I''m going to save Master Bailiu!" Cang Tai coughed and said with tears, "There are also [Cang Tai] and [Bai Liu] six!" "I left them in the attic of Beiyuan''s house, and they will burn to death if they go on like this!" Xiaokui gritted her teeth: "Are you crazy! Do you know the concept of dispatching all the samurai of the Mifune family!" "Killing you is easier than cutting a carrot!" Cang Tai sobbed and shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know Master Bailiu and the kittens, they let me live well here, no sacrifices, no pain However, they helped me a lot and taught me a lot. "I have never felt that the world is beautiful because of the teachings of those teachers from the Beiyuan family, but I think Master Bailiu''s love for Lord Cthulhu is very beautiful." Cang Tai wailed loudly: "I don''t want to see Master Bai Liu die!" "They should have had a good ending! Isn''t that what is written in fairy tales!" "Fairy tales are all..." Xiaokui clenched her teeth, she closed her eyes, her teeth trembling, trying to shatter Cang Tai''s fantasy, "It''s all..." deceitful. The burning lamp fluttered down not far from her, and slowly went out, just like the light in her eyes in another world line. Love is a lie. Bai Liu smiled and knelt in front of her god, with empty eyes, she said: [In this world, there is no love. [Because there is no one who believes in the existence of love. [Only pain is eternal. Xiaokui opened her eyes suddenly, looked at the burned mountain and took a deep breath, her eyes reflected a burning light: "You go to Beiyuan''s house to save the two cats, and I will go to the mountain to look for Bai Liu. " Chapter 456 Xiaokui ran back along the path she had run down the mountain without looking back when her sister''s panicked yells stopped her. Under the raging fire, the sound of weapons fighting each other and the crackling sound of burning wood resounded through the forest. Xiaokui covered her mouth and nose, and under the impact of the heat wave and ashes, she looked up at the shrine standing at the bottom. She took a deep breath, clenched her fists and continued running to the bottom. Inside the shrine. Bai Liu dragged the blood-stained long whip with his right hand, and pushed open the door of the shrine with the fingers of his left hand with a cold expression. The heavy wooden door of the shrine opened slowly. Bai Liu held the whip, and with a smile, he stabbed Tavel''s neck, which was heavily entangled with dense silk threads, with the sharp bone of the whip in his right hand, forcing Tavel to lean back. The black bone spurs pierced Tavel''s white and thin neck skin, and the bright red blood slid down in front of him, dripping down and down on Tavel''s blood-stained white robe. Tavel''s silver-blue eyes were weakly half-closed. He looked up at Bai Liu standing at the door, and his voice was hoarse because his throat was strangled by the whip in Bai Liu''s hand: "You are finally here." "I thought you wouldn''t come today." Bai Liu''s eyes stopped at Xieta''s neck, which was stabbed into a bone spur, and was bleeding to his neck. His words were still calm, but the whip in his hand turned white until his fingertips: "Why do you think I won''t come?" "You talked to me." Tavel bent his eyes and smiled very shallowly, "I thought you left with your Prince Charming." His silver-blue eyes were sparkling, he was looking at Bai Liu intently, and he spoke seriously, as if he was expecting something: "Are you coming to me now, are you going to choose me to be your Prince Charming?" "It''s a beautiful fairy tale." Bai Liu smiled and looked at Bai Liu, the whip in his hand was tightening around Xieta''s neck, "I know how you managed to make Xieta suffer for you." Bai Liu''s playful eyes went back and forth between Bai Liu and Xieta, and finally his eyes stopped on Xieta''s blood-stained side face, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "You trained it, and you made every effort to make this monster fall in love with you." "It''s really a complete way to solve problems." Bai Liu smiled, as if exchanging game experience with Bai Liu in a very relaxing scene: "I''m curious how you did it?" "to let such an evil creature who can remember all the memory of the world line, without any humanity and human feelings, love you?" "Even God can''t do it." Bai Liu raised his eyes, and looked at Bai Liu on the opposite side with great interest: "Why did you do it?" Bai Liu didn''t answer him, and waved the whip at Bai Liu with his right hand without hesitation. At the same time, he stretched his left hand forward, and put his hand between Bai Liu''s whip and Sieta''s neck, bending his palm back to hold the shield. The moment he grabbed Xieta''s neck, he pulled back Bai Liu''s black bone whip with his backhand. Bai Liu turned sideways to avoid the white bone whip that Bai Liu swung down at him, with a smile on his face, but the emotion in his eyes was gone, he tightened his right hand, and wrapped the thing that was torn apart by Bai Liu around Xie Liu. The bone whip on Ta''s neck was retracted again, and at the same time, his wrist was turned inward, and the bone spurs expanded even more violently, deeply piercing Scheta''s skin. The white robe around Scheta''s neck was completely soaked with blood, and the bone spur pierced deep into his throat made him unable to even make a sound. "It is recommended not to casually pull this kind of barbed bone whip." Bai Liu smiled and turned his head to Bai Liu and said, "It will directly tear off the head." Bai Liu glanced coldly at the end of his eyes, a very rare, very revealing aggressiveness was revealed in his dark eyes, he let go of his right hand holding the bone whip, and his hand The moment he turned it forward and sent it back, the bone whip in his hand turned into a sharp dagger with a sharp handle. , Bai Liu''s head is about to be chopped off! A strand of black hair, Bai Liu''s sideburns were picked off, and fell to the ground slowly, a few drops of blood hit the falling hair. Bai Liu slowly tilted his head to avoid it and straightened it, then lifted his eyelids, stuck out his tongue, and licked the blood dripping down from his left side face, his eyes gradually became excited: "That''s it!" Interesting, big brother." "Let me see more, what interesting skills will I have in the future?" Before he finished speaking, Bai Liu didn''t stop at all, he grabbed the black bone whip around Xieta''s neck with his left hand, and then with the strength of his body, he tore open the black whip hanging around Xieta''s neck in a wide range. Bone whip, and at the same time exert force from the waist, turned over and kicked Bai Liu''s spine fiercely with both feet. Bai Liu forcibly resisted Bai Liu''s foot with his shoulder, blood oozes from the corner of his smiling mouth, he didn''t protect himself at all, but quickly pulled the black bone whip that controlled Xieta''s neck, Holding Xieta and holding his hand on Xieta''s neck, Bai Liu was thrown into the air by this tugging. With this force, Bai Liu grabbed Bai Liuka''s right foot that was stuck on his shoulder, and pushed it back, the whip slammed hard along the blind spot of Bai Liu who had turned backwards. The wooden floor on the ground was cut into a big hole by the black bone whip with the bone spurs fully opened. The wooden floor on the side of the big hole was opened, and a pond could be seen directly below the big hole. The goldfish in the pond are swimming around unconsciously. The light of the water on the surface of the pond and the brilliance of fireworks reflected in the black night sky complement each other, making these leisurely swimming goldfish seem to be swimming in the sky. It is in the night sky of the summer festival with gorgeous fireworks. Bai Liu half-kneeled on one knee next to the big hole, his back straight, his waist was less than five centimeters away from the sharp bony spurs that stood upright behind him, he held the black bone whip with one hand, and lifted it up. His eyes looked coldly at Bai Liu who was standing on the other side of the big hole. Bai Liu looked at the black leather glove that appeared out of nowhere on Bai Liu''s hand with great interest: "Short knife, glove, so do I have a changing skill weapon?" "Or" Bai Liu smiled, "I can use my own skill weapons and use other people''s skill weapons?" Before he finished speaking, Bai Liu swiftly and swiftly flung the dagger in his hand, Bai Liu moved sideways to dodge smoothly, and the dagger that brushed against the side of Bai Liu''s neck was spinning and changing in the air. It became a bottle of poison. The poison was thrown off the bottle cap during the rotation, and fell into the pool behind Bai Liu in a state where the poison flowed out. The pool was immediately dyed black with bubbling, and thick poisonous mist shot up into the sky. Bai Liu could clearly hear the sound of his life bar jumping down rapidly, but he didn''t care about it at all, but the moment the dagger went out , instantly summoned a white bone whip in his right hand, clenched it tightly, and then struck out the bone whip without any pause. The bone whip was thrown along the big hole that Bai Liu just made, and the whole wooden plank on which Bai Liu was standing was thrown to the sky. "thump--!!" Bai Liu heard a clear sound of falling into the water, and it was obvious that Bai Liu fell into the pond where he had just cast the poisonous mist. After finishing the whole set of combos he used, Bai Liu stood up, turned sideways and quickly moved towards the direction where Scheta had just been thrown. Turn into a gun, aim at every bubbling place and shoot/shoot rapidly. "Bang bang bang bang!!" Bai Liu stood in front of Xieta, facing the pond with an indifferent expression. Although there was no movement in the pond, the gun in his hand still hadn''t been put down, and he was still aiming at the pond vigilantly. The wooden board under his feet shook slightly, Bai Liu''s eyes were fixed, and he shot six times quickly at the wooden board under his feet. In the direction of the swaying water waves, another six indifferent and precise shots were fired. The silver bullet casings clanged down. This continuous range attack didn''t close and hit until the first system notification sounded in Bai Liu''s ear. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu hit player Bai Liu with a skill weapon (rose revolver). There was blood spreading under the dark water waves, and Bai Liu''s gaze instantly located the place where the blood spread in the dark pond, and there was a strong aggression in his pure black eyes, like a scaleless dragon enraged by prey The fish would not leave any room for the prey that was about to fight back or escape, and firmly opened its huge mouth full of poisonous thorns and fangs again, aiming at the prey''s wound and biting down again. Bai Liu raised his left hand, with a calm expression, his dark eyes aimed at the bloody ground, and pulled the trigger. "Bang bang bang bang bang!!" With six clean shots, he emptied the trigger, raised his hand to change the gun switch, moved his aiming sight along the ground where Scarlet moved, moved his shoulder back to relieve the recoil, and then pulled the trigger, another six shots. "Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!!" A system notification sounded in Bai Liu''s ears: [System prompt: Player Bai Liu hit player Bai Liu with a skill weapon (Rose Revolver), and player Bai Liu''s health is decreasing...] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu hit with a skill weapon (rose revolver)...] [System prompt: Player Bai Liu...] When Bai Liu chased and emptied an unknown number of magazines, blocked any positions that Bai Liu might climb up to, and when there were silver bullet casings under his feet, the content of the system prompt finally changed: [System prompt: Player Bai Liu''s life value is reset to zero, exit the game. [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for killing player Bai Liu! Bai Liu''s dark eyes stared at the still water surface of the pond for a while, and the gun in his hand turned and changed, and turned back into a whip. He raised his hand and threw the whip into the pond and stirred it left and right. When he encountered a heavy corpse, his wrists flicked, his wrists turned over, and he rolled a whip circle, wrapping the six white corpses at the bottom of the water with the whip. He grabbed the waist, pulled it out, threw it back and forth, and threw it on the wooden board. Bai Liu''s corpse closed its eyes, like a lump of unresponsive rotten meat thrown on the wooden floor, and the wooden floor was shaken a little bit. Bai Liu walked in front of the corpse, lowered her eyes indifferently, observing the corpse indifferently as if observing a stone. Bai Liu''s face was pale and bloodless, and the skin in some places had obvious signs of being corroded by the poison, and it burst open. Bai Liu raised her toes and got stuck on the elbows of the corpse, kicked the corpse upside down with her ankles on the platform, and lay face down on the ground with her back upside down, Bai Liu''s eyes were half closed I carefully observed the back of the corpse for a while, and saw the spine of the corpse slide down and stop at the center of the corpse''s back. Then, with a calm expression, Bai Liu whipped down sharply, opened the clothes on the back of the corpse, exposing the skin on the back of the corpse, then stretched out his hand, took out another bottle of poison, and prepared to give Bai Liu The bone groove in the center of the back of Liu''s corpse fell down. But at the moment when he was about to fall, Bai Liu''s sleeve was caught. "You are..." Pulled by the silk thread, Xieta could only crawl on the ground, lightly tugged on Bai Liu''s sleeve, and then slowly raised his head. Scheta''s neck was full of horrible blood holes pierced by bone spurs, and blood was still oozing, but he didn''t seem to care about the injuries on his body at all, he just looked at Bai Liu wholeheartedly, and he blinked lightly. He lowered his eyelashes covered with water, and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?" Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "I''m going to use poison to corrode his skin, and then pull out his spine." Scheta was silent for a long time, coughed lightly, and said hoarsely: "Why did you do this?" "Xieta." Bai Liu squatted down, he stretched out his right hand to grab Xieta''s jaw, lifted the other''s chin, and looked at Xieta with cold and calm eyes, "Do you really not know why I did this?" "If you remember the memory of other world lines, it proves that you are the Scheta of other world lines. You have been drawn by this [White Six] under my feet. I don''t know how many spines. You have been drawn by so many world lines and me. The pretty-looking [Bai Liu] had his spine pulled." Bai Liu stared into Xieta''s silver-blue eyes: "Why didn''t you tell me when I was torturing you?" "Why don''t you tell me I''m forcing you to have feelings for someone who looks exactly like your bitch who fucked you up?" "Why don''t you tell me that you know that you are in a game instead of the real world. You even know that I am a player. It is very likely that I am here to attack you in this way and cause you pain to pass the level. game?" Sieta''s breathing paused lightly, his eyes became a little confused, as if he didn''t understand what Bai Liu was saying: "...are these important?" "My world only has games." Xieta''s silver-blue eyes completely reflected Bai Liu''s person: "To me, this is the truth." "You are real to me." Bai Liu fell silent, his fingers holding the poison bottle curled up. Scheta''s face was stained with blood, and he was wearing a tattered white robe. He sat up slowly with his body propped up, knelt on the ground covered in blood and piously, slightly raised his head and looked at the Bai Liu, who came down, spoke earnestly and earnestly: "It doesn''t matter if it''s a game for you, or it doesn''t matter if it''s for customs clearance." "Now, can I be your Prince Charming?" Bai Liu was silent for a while, then his posture changed from squatting to kneeling like Xieta, and then he looked into Xieta''s eyes. At this moment, Bai Liu could clearly see the tension in Xieta''s silver-blue eyes, as well as this kind of unspeakable expectation, and he heard his and Xieta''s heartbeats getting faster and faster. "Boom boom, boom boom!" ?The frequencies of individual accelerated heartbeat sounds gradually merged together. "I don''t want a prince charming who will die." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and said, "Are you going to die?" Scheta reacted a little, and he replied quickly, even in a panic: "I won''t die, I''m a monster!" Bai Liu raised his eyes slowly, and he said, "Then I''ll make a deal." "You give me your soul, your life and your love." "I give you my wishes, my faith and my love." Scheta said, "Okay." He spoke seriously: "Is there anything else I need to do for the transaction?" "My transaction needs money as a medium." Bai Liu looked at Xieta, he pursed his lips, and asked in a soft tone, "Close your eyes." Scheta quickly closed his eyes obediently. Bai Liu looked at Xieta''s bloody face, his eyelids slowly rolled down, his long eyelashes cast a very light shadow on his face, and his eyes fell on the one hanging on his heart Coins ??. That is the task manager for Bai Liu to enter the game. It is also a symbol of these stupid players who are controlled by desire and wish to ring the evil god''s bell. Bai Liu was silent for a long time, he put the coin in his mouth and pressed it under his tongue, he licked a cold metal taste, like rust, and like the blood on Scheta''s body. "Are you ready?" Xieta closed his eyes, and he turned to Bai Liu''s direction and whispered softly. Before he finished his sentence, Bai Liu, who was kneeling on the ground, leaned forward, raised his right hand to cover Scheta''s eyes, and then closed his eyes. Their lips met. "What was that just now?" Scheta, who was blindfolded, murmured vaguely, he licked the foreign object that Bai Liu had brought over in his mouth, and murmured softly, "Is it a coin? It made my heart beat so fast." "No." Bai Liu''s voice was very soft, "It''s a kiss." Chapter 457 "hehe." A deep and mature man''s laughter came from behind Bai Liu. The moment he heard the sound, Bai Liu''s pupils shrank, and he kicked Scheta far away in front of him almost on a conditional basis, then Bai Liu straddled one foot diagonally, and raised his shoulder sideways , Muscles tensed, the wrist turned the whip and the bony spurs were stretched out, and with all the strength, the whip was slammed towards the place where the sound came out. The whip hit the ground, and the bone spurs went into the floor, but the huge strength of the whip has not been weakened, and it continued to smash through the wooden boards, and finally directly fell into the pond and splashed water. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The water splashes into the air, forming a water curtain during the falling process, and through the water curtain, you can see gorgeous fireworks blooming in the night sky instantly. Twisted and beautiful. A pale, well-knit, black-gloved hand pierced through the water curtain. This hand firmly caught Bai Liu and gave a whip with all his strength, and the master followed the whip outwards. Walk. The water splashed all down, and the person at the end of the water curtain was like an actor who lifted the curtain, and finally showed his real body on the stage at that moment. This person''s face was stained with blood, and his body was covered with white willows. He shot the gun, but he didn''t look like he was dodging in a panic before. Instead, he walked towards Bai Liu calmly. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at the opposite side with a half-smile, and his chest rose and fell with his breath. Bai Liu said in admiration: "Wow, what a quick reaction." "You almost killed me." [System prompt: Before exiting the game, player Bai Liu sacrificed the sacrifices in the shrine (Tavier) and (player Bai Liu) in pain, and made a wish] Please invite the evil god to come to the world and kill us all. Bai Liu tugged the glove on his right wrist with his left hand, and on the back was a huge firework that was continuously blooming. Against the light, it cast a strange and colorful light and shadow on the side of his face, making him smile Looks more dangerous: "I forgot to tell you, although you obtained the status of the evil god believer in the third game, but in fact, the world line Bailiu is entering our first game, the "Cthulhu Festival" Boat House", on the first day you entered the shrine, the moment you knew I existed, you chose to believe in me, the evil god, without hesitation." Bai Liu smiled and hooked the brown thread hanging in front of the chest of this body with his index finger. Hanging on the brown wire is not a coin like the white willow, but a shiny reverse cross pendant. "And I can use the bodies of these believers to log in to the game and enter the world." "It''s the same as what you did to Yuan Guang, isn''t it?" Bai Liu answered Bai Liu''s words calmly, and backed away calmly, "It''s your special cheating skills again?" Bai Liu shrugged, and smiled noncommittally: "I can take this sentence as your compliment to me." "What game do you want to play again?" Bai Liu looked at him and asked. Bai Liu raised the corner of his mouth: "The game has already begun." The back of Bailiu was suddenly opened, and a group of samurai warriors of the Mifune family who were blindfolded, wearing armor and with short knives rushed in. They shouted loudly, raised their knives and shouted: "kill!" Looking out along the opening, you can see people lying on the ground in disorder and being killed by the samurai of the Mifune family. The members of the Kitahara family are torn apart and lying on the ground with their eyes open. These people bleed The entire courtyard of the shrine was stained red, and there were still some pools of blood on the ground that hadn''t dried up. Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu with a smile, stretched out his left hand, spread five fingers, and transparent silk thread flew out from the inner layer of the glove, sticking to his wrist: "Let me see how you have grown recently. How much, I am the heir." [System prompt: Evil God Bai Liu uses skill (puppet thread)] These sharp silk threads flew out quickly, and their heads pierced like needles into the necks and limb joints of these rushing samurai warriors, and they covered themselves in pain. There was a snort in the neck. Before they realize what happened, in the next second, Bai Liu turned his wrist downwards, slowly closed the five fingers of his left hand, picked up the puppet thread wrapped around his fingertips, and waved it outward , these warriors were manipulated by Bai Liu to get going. These warriors raised their reflective short knives high, and they were kicked by Bai Liu to a safe corner, bound in place by heavy silk threads, and chopped off at Scheta. Bai Liu turned her head abruptly, swiped the whip away with a flick of her hand, then swung it to the right, and sent the group of people into the air, slashing short knives at Xieta. The short knife was hit by a long whip, and fell in the air like a celestial girl scattered flowers. The silver light was refracted from the firework on the knife surface, and reflected from all directions. The whole room and the walls were reflected like fish scales. The light made people have to close their eyes. Bai Liu''s sideways eyes hide from the light. A long black bone whip was thrown into the sky, wrapped around the handle of a certain short knife, and swept towards Bai Liu''s right neck hidden in the light of these knives. Bai Liu''s eyes turned cold, he raised his hand and turned the whip into a knife, and turned the knife back to block his neck at an angle. The two short knives met, and there was a harsh sound of "bang" as weapons and metal collided. Bai Liu held the knife, pushed it out, and flew backhanded. This knife, like a boomerang, was bounced back by Bai Liu along the original path, and was used by Bai Liu. The whip opened casually. Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu with a smile: "Just to remind you, I am the one you should be wary of." "Those little ones are not worth your attention." In the next second, the corner of Bai Liu''s clothes fluttered, and he disappeared in place like the wind. Almost at the moment when Bai Liu disappeared, Bai Liu raised his hand sideways and turned the knife, making a blocking gesture against the air in front of him. "Boom!!" Bai Liu appeared in front of Bai Liu out of thin air, with a short knife in his hand like Bai Liu''s, in the same backhand posture, also trying to suppress the opponent up and down, and Bai Liu took a step back in shock. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used player Liu Huai''s personal skill (flash strike)] Bai Liu laughed, and slowly exerted force with his elbow, taking Yuan''s advantage. The dagger in Bai Liu''s hand was pressed inward, and Yuan was suppressed underneath. The posture changed to suppress Bai Liu on top, and the short blade of the knife in his hand slowly stuck to the large blood vessel on the side of Bai Liu''s neck, which became faster and faster. ?? smiled: "Yes, now I can predict my ?? skill convergence, but not as skilled as me." "Growing up so fast, I really look forward to the day you kill me." The moment the short knife was attached to the side of Bai Liu''s neck, Bai Liu pulled out his hand to hold the knife tightly without hesitation, and quickly stroked against Bai Liu''s neck blood vessel diagonally upward! No blood vessels were cut open, and there was a sound of blood splattering, Bai Liu''s knife fell to nothing. Bai Liu''s expression did not change, he held the handle of the short knife in his hand almost without any pause, turned around, and instead blocked it across the center of the back of his neck. "jump--!!" The two daggers meet again. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu used player Mu Ke??personal skill (flash strike)] Bai Liu appeared in mid-air behind Bai Liuchen. He fell slowly in the air, using the weight of his body and the sneak attack direction from behind to suppress the strength of Bai Liu''s wrist, and pressed the blade of himself to the back of Bai Liu''s neck! Bai Liu quickly turned the handle of the knife horizontally outwards, pressed the blade against Bai Liu and pressed down on the short knife. Bai Liu didn''t retreat at all, and stared sharply at the reverse cross pendant hanging on the back of Bai Liu''s neck. The claws hit the brown silk thread on the back of Bai Liu''s neck fiercely, and they were about to steal the reverse cross pendant hanging on Bai Liu''s neck! [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses player Mu Sicheng''s personal skill (Thief Monkey''s Claw)] Bai Liu sensed Bai Liu''s intention in an instant, and immediately stood with his back to Bai Liu. His reaction and strength were absolutely impossible. Bit killing is unlikely. But stealing things is really inconvenient. Bai Liu raised the corner of his mouth. It''s really clever, so quickly realized what the key props are for playing this game with ?? and ??. Bai Liutie flashed his dagger on the back of his neck, and no longer protected himself from stretching out, but gathered the skin and raised it up, and cut open the hair tie with which he tied his long hair. The moment the hair rope was cut, long black hair slanted down from Bai Liu''s shoulders like water, blocking the angle of view behind Bai Liu''s thief. At the same time, Bai Liu was wearing gloves, turned his right index finger and middle finger, and a poker card with sharp edges appeared in the gap between his two fingers. When his long hair fell, Bai Liu''s eyes became more and more focused on the back of his neck. In an instant, Bai Liu hid the playing cards behind his neck, and flung them back under the cover of his long hair. The playing card wears long hair on the back of the white six-neck neck, and turns around and strokes towards the face of Bai Liu, who is next to the long hair. Bai Liu came back to his senses, leaned back his upper body to avoid playing cards, and at the same time, the monkey''s claws continued to grab the back of Bai Liu''s neck with unabated momentum. The moment he was about to grab the cross, Bai Liu suddenly stretched upwards by more than ten centimeters, Bai Liuyuan aimed at the back of his neck, and the monkey claw finally only caught his shoulder. The playing cards flew past Bai Liu''s eyes, and plunged into the wooden plank behind her. Plunged into the wooden board, the face of the card is still shaking, and in the center is a red peach heart that is spinning around, and various photos of people are constantly appearing in the peach heart. The muscles of the shoulders are strong and familiar, and they are ready to grab directly through the shoulder blades. Bai Liu took a breath, and his dark eyes reflected Bai Liu who turned around. [System prompt: The evil god Bai Liu uses the player (Queen of Hearts)??personal skill (heart-for-heart)] The peach heart in the center of the card keeps turning, and finally the photo freezes as a photo of Xieta reading a book with his head down. The background of the photo is the library of the orphanage. Bai Liu turned around, his long black hair turned into silvery blue curly hair in the process of sliding down his shoulders, he looked down at Bai Liu, silver blue Eyes flashed with a gentle smile: "I really didn''t expect that my heir would give up a creation to me so deeply." ??completely changed into the appearance of Scheta??. Chapter 458 Bai Liu, who turned into Xieta, shook his left hand with a smile, and the silk threads hanging on his fingertips swayed one after another. The distorted posture screamed and knelt and sat up. These warriors quickly crawled on the incomplete wooden floor like spiders, and quickly approached Scheta in the corner. Scheta''s eyes, mouth and nose were covered by silk thread that was so dense that it was almost woven into a cloth. His hands and feet were bound by the silk thread on the ground, and he could only move slightly. The blood-stained white hunting clothes were scattered on the ground. The edge of the hunting clothes is the coin that Bai Liu gave just now, but was whipped away by Bai Liuyi''s whip. ?The fingers trembled slightly and clasped the wooden board, supporting the heavy silk thread, as if trying to stand up, and groped the ground for the coin that ? dropped. The samurai who was pulled over screamed ferociously with twisted limbs, held up the dagger, and Scheta stretched out, slashing at the slender five fingers lightly touching the ground: "Monster, die!!" The white long whip was swung violently, and the spikes of the whip directly passed through the warrior''s chest. The samurai let go of the whip with a surprised expression, a column of blood spurted from his heart, sprayed everywhere, and fell down slowly. Bai Liu coughed short of breath, blood gradually overflowed from his lips, a short knife was completely inserted into his right shoulder, and Bai Liu who was holding the short knife raised the corners of his mouth, held the handle of the knife and moved upwards. pull. Blood spurted out. "I''m so grateful." Bai Liu said with a smile, "When he and Xieta were attacked by me and couldn''t take care of both sides, he chose to save Xieta by himself without hesitation." Bai Liu quickly withdrew his shoulders and backed up, covering his bleeding shoulder. There was no expression or blood on his face, but he just calmly looked at Bai Liu on the opposite side as always: "Isn''t this what you want to see me do?" Choose?" "That''s true." Bai Liu smiled, and touched his chin thoughtfully, "But I still want to understand a feeling, or pain." The pair of soft and misty silver-blue eyes on Bai Liu''s face smiled crookedly: "What kind of feeling does it feel to be hurt and tortured by the one you love, Bai Liu?" Bai Liu took a breath. "This is the pain Xieta suffered before." Bai Liu smiled, "I also tasted it here, how does it taste?" Bai Liu raised his eyes slowly, let go of his left hand that was pinching his shoulder, and suddenly chuckled: "It''s not your turn to give me the pain I gave you." "You deserve it too?" "Really?" Bai Liu curled up the thread on the ring finger and index finger of his left hand, and smiled interestingly, "It seems that I really can''t bestow pain like changing the fate of other creations in this world." "It is the only one whose pain is not controlled by me among so many shape-shaped creatures in all the world lines I have created." "I''m really, really curious" Bai Liu raised the corners of his mouth, released his two fingers, and pressed the silk thread wrapped around the end of his fingertips under his fingertips: "What do I have to do as a god, so that I can taste a little pain from alms." The moment the silk thread vibrated, a warrior suddenly got up from the ground and kicked away the coin that Scheta was about to touch. The coin was kicked against the corner of the wall, made a crisp sound, and then slid into the water. Bai Liu''s eyes followed closely, and at the same time a black bone whip pierced through the back of the blind spot of the angle of view, and Bai Liu''s left hand turned into a monkey''s paw abruptly took it. This whip, while holding the white bone whip with his right hand, threw it out. The bone whip swept across the wooden floor vigorously, sweeping all the warriors on the wooden floor into the blackened poison pond. Bai Liu''s monkey paw holding the black bone whip disappeared the moment he let go, and a poison bottle appeared in his hand. He lowered his head and quickly flicked off the bottle cap with his thumb, then raised his hand and threw it into the pond. There were screams one after another in the pond, and warriors whose metal casings were melted kept trying to climb out of this corrosive poison pool, but they were usually whipped by the white willow as soon as they stretched out their hands After hitting him, he continued screaming and fell back into the pool. The second the screams in the pond stopped, Bai Liu raised his hand to retract the puppet thread. The silk thread went through the opening at the end of his glove, and Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu with a half-smile and said, "It''s my turn to clean up now." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu''s gaze swept away to Xieta in the corner. The moment Bai Liu''s line of sight was about to touch Xieta, Bai Liu''s bone whip was aimed at Bai Liu''s face and swung towards him. white willow. Bai Liu''s expression and tone were very cold, looking straight at Bai Liu, he turned the bone whip in his hand, and all the bone spurs on the bone whip protruded with a "click". "Who said I''m done clearing?" "Isn''t there still one of the biggest garbage that hasn''t been cleared out yet?" "The biggest rubbish, are you talking about me?" Bai Liu tilted his head to see Bai Liu''s expression with a smile, "Are you angry? I have observed 24 people, and it is rare to see him so emotionally exposed." waiting." Bai Liu didn''t answer Bai Liu''s words, but threw the whip over again. Bai Liu flipped his palms up, and there was a wall of water patterns in front of him. The whip hit it like it was hit on latex, and it bounced back softly. [System prompt: Evil God Bai Liushi ??God-level skills(viewer''s perspective)] [This skill can ??moving? the water pattern wall to trap the opponent in the position of the audience''s perspective, so that the opponent can only watch and cannot attack the world behind the wall. The domain on one side of the wall is (the domain of the audience), and the other side is (Small TV field), for the Chuangshi God skill. Bai Liu suddenly turned his head to look at Xieta who was behind the water pattern wall with Bai Liu, his pupils shrank into a small dot. Bai Liu smiled and clapped his hands: "Okay, our only audience, please focus on me, and don''t look at the game npc anymore." "Our TV interactive game will start soon." "Before starting our game, let''s first introduce the story background of this game to our lovely audience." After Bai Liu finished speaking, he smiled and snapped his fingers, and the silk thread hanging on Xieta dragged Xieta across the room. The silk thread placed Xieta on a chair waiting to come out in front of the water-patterned wall, and Xieta lowered his head facing the white willow opposite the water-patterned wall as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. Bai Liu waved his hand slowly to the left, crimson velvet curtains were hung on the shattered wooden pillars on both sides of the shrine, and the broken wooden boards on the ground were automatically repaired as if they were reversed in slow motion. It was as bright as new before being hit, just like the carefully maintained wood texture on the stage of the evil god festival that Bai Liu saw before. "Snapped--!" There was a clatter of white palms clapping, and the crimson velvet curtains fell slowly in response to the sound, and they fit together, covering Xieta sitting behind the curtains. The words read [Cthulhu FestivalBoathousethe first scene. Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu on the opposite side of the water-patterned wall and smiled lightly: "I hope you don''t mind if I act as the voice-over for the background introduction of the game." "Snapped--!" Bai Liu briskly slapped his palm again. The curtain was raised, and Scheta, who was sitting behind the curtain, disappeared as if by magic. What was replaced was a wax model that hadn''t even finished shaping the facial features, sitting on the chair that Scheta was originally sitting on. This wax figure is leaning crookedly on the chair like a three-dimensional statue in an art class, with a white gauze-like cloth on the front, which flutters in the night wind, and it feels like it can slip off when the wind blows. Bai Liu put his left hand behind his waist, put his right hand in front of him, waved his hands, bowed slightly, and gave a gentleman''s salute with a standard posture, then raised his eyes and smiled: "At the beginning of the story, allow me to introduce myself first." "Based on my identity, I should be the big villain in this game, an evil god who will attack all players indiscriminately." "If a language like this calls me, I should be called Yog-Sothoth." Bai Liu straightened up without any haste, looking at Bai Liu behind the water-patterned wall, with a sloppy smile still on his face: "Humans call me an omniscient god, describe me as having the ability to control space, and call me the door to all spaces and spaces in the universe." "I was me in the past, I am now, and I am also in the future. All space and space converge and stop here. I am an unimaginable reality, a kind of text. It interestingly portrays me in it, saying that even a ten-thousandth glimpse of me through dreams and fantasies will drive me crazy." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and tapped his index finger in the air. In an instant, all the surrounding scenes were swallowed by the darkness spreading from his fingertips, leaving only the crimson curtain and the wooden stage on the ground . The background of the original shrine has turned into a pitch-black night, and no light can be seen. The broken wooden plank under Bai Liu''s feet disappeared instantly, and his feet stepped on the ground, as if he had fallen into the boundless universe or the deep sea, falling continuously in a feeling of weightlessness, and the feeling of suffocation gradually emerged. . "hehe." Bai Liu behind the water pattern wall chuckled twice, ? gracefully stretched out his black leather gloved hand from behind the water pattern wall, and ?? a puppet thread grabbed Bai Liu''s wrist that was falling continuously. Bai Liu looked up along his hanging wrist, and Bai Liu was looking down at from behind the water-patterned wall, as if he was pitying him, as if he was looking down, and whispered: "Look, the incompetent and ignorant mortal is always so fragile in the universe." Bai Liu let go of the puppet thread, and Bai Liu began to fall again, but was quickly caught by a stool in the auditorium. Sitting on the stool, he slowly floated to the opposite side of the water-patterned wall, and faced Bai Liu again. , but there is a strange universe around, a universe so dark that nothing can be seen clearly. "It''s too dark, isn''t it?" Bai Liu heard Bai Liu ask in a low voice, "I was negligent." "We should give our audience some light so that they can see the most exciting part of this game." Bai Liu opened his hands with a smile, and the multicolored balls of light quickly overflowed from his ?w?? ?. The heat and energy brought out the wind as it flowed, blowing away the broken hair on Bai Liu''s forehead. Bai Liu saw these endless colorful light clusters reflected in Bai Liu''s dark eyes without a trace of emotion under the broken hair, as if the brightest part of the universe was cut and pasted into these eyes, and then passed These pure black eyes without emotion show everyone the unknown of the universe. These flowing light clusters flew around, floating in the darkness of the universe, forming a galaxy of brilliance, and the brilliance flowed, lighting up the endless darkness on both sides of the water pattern wall. This scene is too strange and magnificent, as if it was just Bai Liu''s understatement, and the universe is lit up for it. "Humans always like to use glow balls to describe my appearance, but humans don''t know what these balls represent." Bai Liu whispered, there were countless glowing spheres of different colors floating beside him, and then he held a flickering pure white sphere in his right hand, stretched out the water pattern wall and handed it to Bai Liu in front of. Bai Liu''s face was illuminated by the warm light of this ball. Bai Liu laughed lightly when he saw it: "I know what this ball is?" Bai Liu asked: "What is it?" "It''s the room, it''s the space, it''s the future, it''s the door." Bai Liu said calmly, "It''s the countless world lines I created." "And the one next to you is the world line No. 658 where you are." Chapter 459 The sphere was loosened by Bai Liu indifferently, and floated into Bai Liu''s face. The sphere changed from white to translucent in an instant, and the light film was still flowing with different colors. The heart was like a refracted up sunlight bubbles. The bubble drifted away from the depths of the universe, and merged with other spheres into a band of light, which could no longer be distinguished. "My heart was born from these things." Bai Liu sat lazily on an audience chair behind the water pattern wall, propped his chin lightly, opened his eyelids, and looked at the water pattern with a smile Bai Liu behind the wall, "Of course, you too." "I have existed for a long time, and I don''t remember how I became an evil god. Since I can remember, I have been a god." Bai Liu took off his gloves and opened them. Bai Liu spread out his palms, and there were seven or eight trembling, weak spheres that were still struggling, trying to come out of his palms. Bai Liu He lowered his eyes and held the spheres in his hand that he wanted to free up. The sphere was pinched by Bai Liu and let out a small scream of "ji" before it exploded into countless light spots and disappeared in Bai Liu''s hands. Bai Liu raised his eyes with a smile: "At that moment just now, there were ten world lines where you were in, and they were destroyed in my palm." "Fun game, isn''t it?" "I don''t find it interesting." Bai Liu replied calmly. "Hmm." Bai Liu put on his gloves, touched his chin thoughtfully, thought for a while, then smiled, "Okay, that''s not interesting." "I don''t think it''s interesting either, it''s boring." Bai Liu asked calmly: "Didn''t you tell me the background of the game? What about your other villains?" "For example, what is your purpose?" "I thought you weren''t interested in me." Bai Liu leaned on the back of the chair, his legs crossed casually, his long hair slanted down from his shoulders, his head tilted slightly and his forehead resting on his right hand, with a half-smile , "My purpose, of course, is to escape from this endless and boring life." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and touched his right hand: "Whether I want to or not, world lines will continue to be born from my palm, as if I created these world lines with my hands." "Actually, that''s not the case." "I''m just a door. These world lines that originally existed in the heart need to pass through my door of time and space, from the other side of the door to this side of the door, before they can start to work, otherwise the heart will fall into the door. the other side of the Bai Liu raised his eyes, with a slight smile on his face: "Because the other side of the gate is the inorganic abyss, darkness, and bottomless evil, the species in the world line that exists there will stay with the old unspeakable evil forever." "They will go mad and eventually kill themselves." "At first, I was very keen to trap these worldlines on the other side of the door, and watch them kill themselves. After a while, such a show has become boring." "So I started putting the world line on this side of the door." Bai Liu pointed his index finger on the water-patterned wall, and the ripples on the water-patterned wall spread round and round. On this side of the wall, only Bai Liu''s fingers pressed on the wall could be vaguely felt. There was a sphere overflowing from the tip, so I said softly: "This side of the door has the objective logic and truth of the operation of the stars and all things in the universe. The world lines can get light here, and they can survive for a long time." "In the world line, there can be some different changes on this side of the door. They will develop different types of creatures that are completely different from those on the other side of the door, such as dogs, cats, roses and ganoderma." "I really like looking at different species in different worldlines, I think they are all very interesting." Bai Liu lazily leaned his chin on the back of his hand, looked at Bai Liu with his eyes, and said with a chuckle, "Among all species, I think the most interesting species is human beings." "All other creatures need some visible external objects to survive, such as sunlight, air, water, food, and shelter. Only people, in addition to these external objects, also need some invisible things. . "Mental arithmetic means that your abundant sunshine, air, water, food, and shelter allow a human being to live alone in a world line, or a human being is abandoned by all collectives alone, and it will not be long before this human being will also suffer suicide." Bai Liu smiled but said: "In addition to material things, you also need the same kind and love to survive." "This is really interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen a creature with this fantasy-type need. I''m very curious about you, and I really want to know what your need is caused by, and what will happen to you? was waived under the circumstances. "So I did a lot of experiments on you in many world lines, and discovered the essential reason why you have this need." Bai Liu raised his eyes and smiled, "Because you have souls. " "I''m trying to create a soul." "For mental arithmetic, I imitated a certain human being in the world line and forged an identical shell. This shell was injected with the same memory as this human being, and then I put it into the exact same world line I created. This creation is still the same. Can''t generate a soul." "I have unified all the factors in the mental calculation, and the creation I created by myself still cannot produce a soul. It seems that the soul must be formed by you humans in a naturally formed social environment that I do not interfere with." "In all the time I''ve been around, I''ve never seen something I couldn''t create, I couldn''t own, and it''s finally here." Bai Liu licked the corner of his mouth: "This is really interesting." "Things that cannot be created and owned by me, the heart is the most valuable thing." "I have observed many world lines and discovered the law of the birth of human souls. That is, when a human has two specific and strong emotions, it may produce a soul." "These two emotions are called by human society - [love] and [pain]." "In order to test this theory, I started to make evil gods come to each world line, and let them use [pain] or [love] to sacrifice me in exchange, and I will Satisfy your needs for some foreign objects." The smile on Bai Liu''s face deepened: "Soon, I found something more interesting happened." "Soul, love, and pain, these three things I can''t create myself, and I think the most valuable things, these human beings will sell some of the foreign things I just give and sell what they own Love, pain and soul." "Even in the end, they themselves have reached the point where they can''t produce [love] and sell me. In order to continue to get my material rewards, they choose to torture their own kind, and [the same kind] ]s pain as a sacrifice to me in exchange for my pity. "Obviously the same kind and love are the necessary conditions for their own survival, but they can turn their backs on everything and fanatically pursue me, the evil god." Bai Liu smiled and turned to Bai Liu who was opposite: "The self-destructive tendency of human beings is very interesting, isn''t it?" Bai Liu just looked at indifferently: "This kind of fun won''t satisfy you for long, will it?" "Indeed." Bai Liu sighed regretfully, then spread his hands and shrugged, "Because very soon, under the call of me, the evil god, these human beings began to kill each other and abuse the same kind, and the hearts of them Full of evil and darkness, can no longer produce the high-quality emotions and souls I thought, and become full of desire like a monster." "This side of the door was originally bright, but under the smoky struggle of this group of human beings, the universe on the side of the door began to lose its truth, logic and light, and soon became bleak." Bai Liu said with a smile: "became as dark as the other side of the door." "On the other side of the door, because all the world lines passed through me and arrived here, there are no longer a large number of world lines over there, but it has become brighter." Bai Liu asked calmly, "Isn''t it because you, the evil god, didn''t intervene, so the other side of the door resumed normal operation?" "I don''t mind if you say that." Bai Liu smiled, "In the end, the universes on both sides of the door were switched, and I had enough of playing with humans, and I began to feel that the entire universe was boring, so I want to find an heir to continue building the door for me." "I think the first evil god may have reached this point, so he asked me to be his successor." "If you want to become the next door, you will be the next evil god. You must meet a hard condition." Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu with a smile: "the heart must bear the difference between the universe on both sides of the door without collapsing, it must have the ability to accommodate the desires and evils of the whole universe, and at the same time This heir must be more valuable than me." "So I also hope that this heir is a human being with a soul." "The requirement of being valuable" Bai Liu raised his eyes, "is it your requirement?" Bai Liu licked the corner of his mouth: "Yes." "If the thing sitting in my place is a piece of trash that is cheaper than me, then one day it will be swallowed up by me when I wake up." Bai Liubai crossed his hands in boredom and folded them in front of him: "Because it''s too boring to exist in this kind of universe, so I hope the heir can kill me." "I''ve been searching for a long time, but I still can''t find an heir that meets my requirements." "Finally, I was really bored to the limit, so I decided to try to create one myself." Bai Liu said with a smile, then stood up, walked slowly, and sat on the chair behind him The wax figure spoke logically and emotionally, "I stripped most of the divine power from my body, this creation, carved it into the kind of appearance I like best, and gave it a perfect body, bestowed upon it by human beings throughout the ages. Superlative quality." Bai Liu stretched out his right hand, gently touched the facial features of the wax figure, and looked at the wax figure with downcast eyes: "I gave it all the best things I learned from human society, trying to turn it into my most perfect and most valuable creation." The fuzzy face of the wax figure began to slowly melt and shape, turning into exquisite facial features. The wax dripped from the back of the head, and the silver-blue long hair was loosely scattered on the ground along with the wax liquid. The left and right hands of the wax figure were melting Formed in the middle, white and firm, it hangs unconsciously to the side of the chair, the eyes of the wax figure are closed, and the chest slowly begins to heave from stillness, the heart is like a sleeping god. Bai Liu put his hands lightly on the back of the chair, smiled and said to Bai Liu: "I call it the incarnation of my goodwill, and I name it Tavel." Chapter 460 "I gave a creation named Tavier all the qualities that I thought would give it a soul, and then made it into a god, and put it into all the world lines that came through the door. I hope some world lines A certain human being in ? can make him feel love and thus have a soul." Bai Liu raised his eyes slowly, he sighed regretfully: "But no matter how many world lines it has gone through, it is like a cold statue with a broken mirror on one side, sitting on the throne of the gods and looking down at the human beings who bowed to him, and giving them outer space step by step. things, but they cant feel the emotions of human beings no matter what. "I realized that the method of ???? is not feasible, so I summoned it back from all world lines." "I asked it." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, raised Tavel''s jaw, and softly asked Tavel who was still sleeping, "Why don''t you want to become an evil god?" "Why don''t you want to feel love and pain and become a gatekeeper with a soul?" Bai Liu caressed Tavel''s closed eyes with his gloved hand, and his tone became softer: "I got a very interesting answer." "It looked at me with those pure black eyes and said, it thinks that human beings are just fine, and they don''t need the existence of gods and gates." "In Tavel''s eyes, they are in this universe, warming each other up, and love and pain exist intertwined, which is good." "It doesn''t understand why God exists, God wants to guard the gate, God still wants to give human beings those things, God wants to guard the gate, these things do not make the world line better, but make them more painful . Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at Bai Liu and smiled: "I told it, it''s not that gods have to exist, but that gods already exist. If it''s not you, it will be a human being." "It can''t understand, ask me, is it possible that there is no God''s world line in this world?" "I told it and said no." "To be honest, Tavier disappointed me a bit." Bai Liu backed away slowly, he lightly raised his hand, and the silk thread wrapped around Tavel''s body lifted Tavel up like a marionette. "Because no matter how I tell it something, how I teach it to become an evil god, it can''t understand it, and it can''t do it." "It has a kind of stupid naivety about human beings." "I gave it so much divine power, but it stupidly consumed its own power little by little in the process of realizing human wishes." Bai Liu seemed to look at Tavel who was lifted up by the thread with pity: "I originally thought that Tavel''s free giving and gifts would make some human beings love him, but it didn''t. He All you get is always more greedy demands." "No matter how much Tavel, as a god, has paid for human beings, what he takes back from human beings will always be only desires, endless desires." "I was bored, and after my last bit of patience with the creation that didn''t fit my mind was exhausted, I chose to exile him." "Since humans cannot let you learn [love], then I will let humans make you [pain]." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and he loosened the silk thread hanging Tavel in his hand, and Tavel fell into the endless dark universe in an instant. Then he opened his hand, flung out the silk thread, and hung Tavel up again. Bai Liu smiled and raised his head to look at Bai Liu on the opposite side of the water pattern wall: "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t really let go." "He is the only bargaining chip that I can chat with you face to face. I dare not throw it away at will, otherwise I will find no other way to make you sit down honestly and concentrate on listening to me." Bai Liu''s separation of Tavel is a kind of attitude towards dolls. He is playing with Tavel at will, and he is also playing with Bai Liu. Bai Liu, who was holding the chair tightly, looked at Bai Liu: "So what did you do to him?" "I put the [door] part on Tavel''s eyes." The silk thread on Bai Liu''s hand stretched, and Tavel finally opened his eyes slowly. Tavel floats in the universe, his eyes are slightly opened, those are a pair of radiant silver-blue eyes, as if reflecting the entire universe on the back, the river of stars is shining brightly, but there is nothing I am grateful, but it reflects everything in the world purely and indifferently, like a piece of well-made glass, reflecting the things behind it completely and hollowly, it is not at all like Scheta looking up and opening his eyes. son. That look has no emotion, no soul. "When human beings look into Tavel''s eyes, they can see the abyss-like universe on the other side of [the door], in which countless crazy world lines struggle, and desires are refracted from the door to some people. Now, let them fall into the same madness as the other side of the door." Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu, and he explained briskly: "Soon, they will develop extreme hatred for the gatekeeper who can not only fulfill their wishes, but also restrain them." "So they will try their best to hurt the carrier of one door, the person with two eyes, until their desire is satisfied." Bai Liu raised the corner of his mouth: "until the abyss monsters on the other side of the door passed through the gap in the door on Tavel''s eyes and came to the other side of the door through their destruction of Tavel, Become a heresy in the mouths of some humans." "Those monsters were not caused by Scheta." Bai Liu asked calmly, "It was caused by some people''s desires that destroyed the door in Scheta''s eyes, allowing the monsters on the other side of the door to pass through the door and reach the other side. But you induced Scheta to make him feel that it was not his fault, and that the people around him also felt that it was not his fault, so that you hated him more and made him suffer more, didn''t you?" "Bingo." Bai Liu laughed, "That''s right." Bai Liu shrugged, and sighed regretfully: "Actually, the matter has developed to a tragic stage, and I personally feel that I also have something that I didn''t do well." "I originally hoped that Tavel would have a soul because of love, so I carved it into a non-aggressive god, but my ultimate goal is to hope that it can kill me, but this kind of character Even if Tavel was tortured to destruction by me, he would not be able to attack me as the creator." "So I changed my strategy." Bai Liu smiled: "I cleaned its memory and told it that you were the original evil god and gatekeeper, and [I] was just a greedy human who robbed your god position." "If you want to maintain the order of the universe and the integrity of the door, you have to kill the most greedy and most eager to destroy your existence in the world, and that is [me]." "I banished Tavel to the next 658 world lines. At the same time, I sent my derivatives to these world lines. I induced, hinted, and regulated my derivatives. Whisper in their earsas long as Tavel is completely killed, you can get the most valuable thing in the world." "I...I am a god of something, so I also know how my creations will be and what they will dothey can''t resist. ??''s temptation." Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and when he looked directly at Bai Liu, his eyes instantly turned silver-blue: "Because they and I are themselves a collection of the greatest desires of the two universes on both sides of the door." "I thought Tavel would resist me in order to protect the door and maintain truth and order, but it still didn''t." "It''s like the countless world lines that were gods in the past. If I slaughter, abuse, or mutilate it with other human beings, I can understand it at that moment. You guys don''t realize human desires because of compassion for human beings." "It is pure innocence and indifference. It has never given human beings or me any serious eyes. Its eyes can''t see any existence full of desires like us-even if [I] kills it and takes it away." The enemy of the god position stood behind it in those 657 world lines, it still looked at the book indifferently and seriously, and never looked back." "Because it feels that books are more meaningful than humans." "Later, even if [I], as its enemy, tortured it even harder, and even further exiled it into the game, it still has no feelings for me, love, hate, hatred, nothing at all." "Because it has no desire for me or any other human being." "It''s interesting to say." Bai Liu chuckled, "In some respects, as my creation, it is actually less human and arrogant than me." "When I was about to give up the first creation, on the 658th world line, two miraculous things happened." Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu on the opposite side of the water-patterned wall, and the smile on his face deepened: "The first thing is that my derivative is out of my control." "I can''t enter his dream, touch him, induce him, hint him, it''s something that has never happened before, this derivative is like a completely normal human child in this world The line grew up lonely." "It''s really interesting. I observed him and found that he survived in an environment that excluded him extremely." "Infant human beings are easy to commit suicide when there is no one of the same kind, or when all the same kind are rejected. In simple terms, they commit suicide when they cannot get the love of the same kind, but what is interesting is that he actually did not He survived without any human accepting him." Bai Liu''s face turned cold little by little. Bai Liu seemed to have not seen it, and continued with a smile: "This young derivative not only survived, but he mistakenly put I dropped it into Tavel near him, a creation that is completely impossible to be emotionally regarded as the same kind." "And this kind of wrong perception is just because they are all in the same state of isolation." "And the one who recognizes it will let the derivative have a feeling for his destined enemy, a creation that he doesn''t pay attention to at all." "He wandered around what he thought was the only one of his kind day and night, thinking that he had concealed himself well to observe Tavel, because he didn''t want the other party to starve to death, and pretended to inadvertently put his own The few foods were distributed to the only ones of the same kind, and secretly hid the books they liked to read in the place where Tavel often borrowed books." "Next, something even more amazing happened." The arc of the smile on Bai Liu''s face widened: "In a situation where this derivative didn''t get any emotional response from Tavel at all, relying on the feelings generated by its own misconception, I produced a soul." "This is the first time I have seen a human being produce a soul without being loved." The last trace of expression on Bai Liu''s face also disappeared. Chapter 461 "I''m very curious about this." Bai Liu tilted his head slightly, and asked with a smile, "What kind of feeling does it feel to fall in love with an unresponsive creature, to deceive oneself and others to produce love?" "When you watched Tavel studying alone in the church, did you feel pain when he looked back at you?" "You mind this very much, don''t you?" "No one likes the same kind that makes them suffer, it''s just that you don''t have a choice." "After all, since you were born, you have never received the love generated by other human beings, and some of them are traded by yourself, which meet various conditions, so you can''t tell the difference. Do you know if they respond to you because of the external things you bestow, or because they are your kind?" "Xieta is like this, Lu Yizhan is like this, your teammates, Mu Ke, Mu Sicheng, Liu Jiayi, Tang Erda, everyone is like this." "You have to meet some of their expectations and give them what they want before they can get close to you." "So do you really get what they have for you? Or do you just get them to be by your side for a short time through the purchase?" "If one day you can no longer continue to give the traded items, will they leave you forever?" Bai Liu hooked the corner of his mouth: "just like Xieta who died once." Bai Liu''s breathing slowed down, he lowered his head, his forehead fell down to cover his face, and he lost his mind. His whole body gradually shrank, and wearing a hunting suit became the large uniform of the orphanage. Clothes, the body became thin and thin, and finally turned into the appearance of a fourteen-year-old Bai Liu. The thin white Liu sat motionless on the audience chair opposite the water-patterned wall, with water droplets falling into the universe from his tail. [System warning: Player Bai Liu was attacked by the evil god Bai Liu, and his mental value has dropped, and will soon drop below 60, and he has hallucinations...] Bai Liu smiled and turned to Bai Liu on the opposite side of the water-patterned wall, or the fourteen-year-old Xiao Bai Liu: "You are essentially the same as Tavel at the beginning. You gathered these people around yourself through the gift of pre-compensation, but I have proved it in several experiments. In this way The gift in advance is not exchanged for love, but only for desire." "Are you sure that what you are trading from other people is really y???, not some ???????like y??? desire?" Bai Liu lowered his eyes with pity: "You, like Tavel, are a lonely god." "It''s just that it has no soul. It doesn''t feel lonely and painful when it doesn''t get response and love, but you do." "Your soul, for lack of love, produces endless pain." [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to drop, and will soon be below 40! Water gradually seeped from Bai Liu''s clothes, as if he had fallen into a pool that didn''t exist, his hair and clothes began to float in the universe, his hands floated in front of him, and a spinning figure appeared directly below him. A door-shaped black hole, with silver-blue light faintly shining inside. Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu with a smile in his silver-blue eyes, and continued: "The pain that people are born from the soul binds them, traps them in place and cannot move forward, just like a silk thread, only to be manipulated by this pain, and then slowly become a puppet of pain . A silk thread flew out from the depths of the universe. The transparent silk thread was wrapped around Bai Liu''s wrist, lifting his thin wrist like a marionette. "Tavier is a real monster, and you are a monster with a soul. You are not the same kind from the beginning." Bai Liu said softly: "And the human beings around you, whether they are good or bad, they get loved and love others, they gain souls by inflicting pain on others, and there are human beings who really care about them." "They don''t come from the same place as you. Even if they wander by your side at the moment, they will never return to the same place with you. Because you are not the same kind, and because they all have their own. their home, and those who welcome them to their home. "You are just a god who takes them in for a short time." Bai Liu looked at the fourteen-year-old Bai Liu on the opposite side of the water-patterned wall: "When they left, you were still alone." "Nobody stops for you." "No one in this world expects your birth, no one expects your growth, no one expects you to become a good person, but you, as a derivative of evil gods, try to control your desires and satisfy them According to the conditions, I turned myself into an ordinary good person, so I turned myself into their kind, and obtained their short-lived y???." "It''s like you at the age of fourteen turned yourself into a monster in order to let yourself have the same kind of monster as Tavel." "It''s been so many years and you''ve paid so much, but you still haven''t found your kind, Bai Liu." [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value continues to drop, and will soon be below 20! Please restore your mental value quickly! Two silk threads flew out and were tied to Bai Liu''s left wrist and neck. He was pulled by the silk threads and slowly raised his head. Walking up to Bai Liu and lifting Bai Liu''s chin, there was a pity-like sigh on his face. "In this world, I am the only one who has been watching you and looking forward to you since you were born." Bai Liu took off the glove of his right hand, and lightly supported Bai Liu''s side face with his right hand with his lowered eyes, his tone was very soft: "I know what you''re thinking, and I understand everything you''re going to do. I''m bringing the most interesting game in the world to you." "The birth of your soul surprised me and made me give up that old creation. Your growth and self-restraint made me feel that I have gained the most valuable thing in this world." "You made me realize the possibility of a human being with a soul becoming a god, guarding the gate in endless pain and loneliness." Bai Liu''s warm palm caressed the side of Bai Liu''s face, and his thumb wiped the eyes of Bai Liu, with a pitiful smile on his face: "I know that if it were you, even if all the abyss, darkness, hatred, desire, and other negative emotions poured on you on the other side of the door, you can still maintain your mind and let your soul Holding the shape of a human in a love that came from nowhere, guarding this door forever in the vast expanse of the universe." "like guarding the kind you thought you were, even though they weren''t." "Among all the world lines you have recognized, I expect you to live forever, and the person who really understands your thoughts is the closest to your kind of existence, except for me who is hated by you . Bai Liu squatted on one knee in front of Bai Liu, he stared at the fourteen-year-old Bai Liu sitting on the chair with his silver-blue to deep blue eyes, stroking his soft hair, like a gentle and Friendly elders. "Among the 658 world lines, you are the derivative I have endured the most malice. There are so many pursuers who hate you, but I can''t give you any help, only you are here again and again. Struggling with the malice given by others." "Excuse me." Bai Liu suddenly leaned forward and hugged Xiao Bai Liu. He buried his head in Bai Liu''s thin shoulders, and tightly hugged his shoulder blades which were as thin as paper. His voice became very serious: "Excuse me." "In those 658 world line games, you exceeded my expectations. I did hurt a lot of people, but you are the only one. I didn''t intend to play with you in this game." "You are not the game NPC I set up, nor are you the creatures that evolved from the world line born in my palm." "You are just me who has no kindred, but has a soul." Bai Liu gently patted the motionless little Bai Liu on the back, as if to comfort a child: "A long, long time ago, when I saw you sneaking into the church and stuffing yourself into the bloody Scheta''s arms, I was thinking" "If at this time, instead of you twisting yourself into Scheta''s embrace to get that bloody and cold hug, but someone hugging you, how about you?" "What would you do if I came to hug you because of your kind?" "But I can''t touch you, but I think." Bai Liu''s tone became very light, "He is already a human being, he has a soul, he is loving others, one day, he ??Wait until ??takes the initiative to hug him. "So I watched quietly beside you, and waited with you, waiting for that person to appear." "During the past ten years, you have had people who fought side by side with you, people who looked up to you and believed in you, people who stopped you from going astray, and people who were responsible for you, obviously there are so many people around you" "But there is still no one who takes the initiative to hug you." "In the eyes of others, you have become an omniscient god and an evil monster, but no one still regards you as a human being." "Only me." Bai Liu whispered, "Only I know that you are a human being with a soul, a good boy who always loves others." "You were waiting for a hug." "I thought that human beings are a mirror that reflects emotions, and you who have given love have long waited for your own hug, but I didn''t expect you to take in so many people, and it was me who gave you the hug in the end." Bai Liu opened his eyes without any clues. He looked at Tavel who looked like a cold sculpture on the water pattern wall. He saw the reflection in Tavel''s eyes of a fourteen-year-old curled up in a chair. Going up to himself, being embraced by Bai Liu''s shoulders. Bai Liu opened his mouth to interfere, and said softly [Xieta]. Tavier opened his silver-blue eyes without any response, and did not respond to him. Then, a tear fell from Bai Liu''s eyes very slowly, and he heard Bai Liu say softly as if sighing: "Be my heir, my child." "This is your final destination." [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value is about to be reset! warn! warn! ! Chapter 462 "Scheta." An extremely ethereal voice floated through the air, and Spade standing on the boat turned his head in an instant. He pressed his lips together and looked around the circle of people, trying to search for Cong Bailiu''s figure from inside. The crowd walking towards the ceremony was dressed up and talking lively with each other, but there was no sign of Bai Liu in the hall. But that was indeed Bai Liu''s voice just now. Spade walked against the crowd, and while his eyes were quickly exploring the crowd, he simply opened his own system panel and threw an item out to check if there were other players besides him. [System prompt: No movement tracks of other players nearby have been detected. [System warning: Now it is in the league period, player spade, you have not moved in a map for three consecutive hours, and you will be given a negative game yellow card warning, please play actively, explore the map, contact npc, and complete it as soon as possible main mission! Immediately afterwards, the main task''s main task''s main task was automatically zoomed in and popped up in front of Spades, and the upper main task was bolded and marked in red, and the main task''s main task almost jumped onto Spades'' eyelashes, like It''s because I''m afraid that Spades won''t be able to see it. Spade turned his face expressionlessly and clicked his tongue, folded his five fingers together to shrink the system board and pushed it away, and glanced perfunctorily at the system board from the corner of his eye: [System prompt: The identity of the player Spade is set to be the biggest sacrifice (attendant) of this year''s evil god festival] [Main task: Find the biggest sacrifice, and sacrifice it to make a wish to the evil god. [Reminder: This year is the ten-year Evil God Sacrifice Ceremony. The sacrifice you are looking for is the sacrifice that has been tortured in the bitter room for the most years and accumulated the most pain since the establishment of the Evil God Sacrifice. This sacrifice was hidden by everyone in Luming County It''s an extremely hidden location, what you have to do is to find this sacrifice and bring it to the shrine to sacrifice. Spade read the main task again reluctantly under the system''s compulsion, and continued to search for the shadow of Bai Liu in the crowd within a second of retracting the board. A few young girls in summer festival kimonos were talking in low voices, passing Spade''s side: "I heard this year, is the Mifune family going to sacrifice that one?" "Isn''t it possible? The Mifune family is such a treasure, who has been hidden for so many years, and sacrificed him, why does our evil god sacrifice often come in?" "I heard that Mifune''s family got an order in a dream. From now on, the Cthulhu will not need this one to be born, and the Cthulhu will choose a new successor." As a violent player who never collects information, Spades quickly walked past the talking npc as if he didn''t hear it. After a while, several adult men in bathrobes laughed and walked past Spades: "Last year, my family caught a sacrifice at the Funamiya Night Carnival and made a wish at the Sea Shrine. This year is doing well, and this year I caught another one. It seems that next year should be doing well." "No matter how well you live, it can''t compare to the Mifune family." A man sighed and rubbed his chin with his hand, "Since the fire five years ago, the Beiyuan family was burned to the ground. After the defeat and the biggest sacrifice fell into the hands of the Mifune family, I knew that Luming County would be under the rule of the Mifune family for the next ten years." "Hey, didn''t you say that the Mifune family will offer the biggest sacrifice this year?" A man next to him poked his head over excitedly, chasing after him, "Isn''t it fake? Didn''t it mean that this sacrifice is very good?" Is it evil? Wasnt it because the Beiyuan family was backlashed by this sacrifice that they behaved like that? "After a big fire, people died and went crazy. Only a few stupid juniors were left to live with two or three inferior sacrifices that could not be sacrificed at first sight." "Hush." ??The man who said at the beginning that he had caught the sacrifice looked serious, his eyes rolled left and right, and his voice was lowered, "I don''t want to suffer retribution, you idiots at least mention to me five or six years ago That." "Five years ago, almost half of the village was emptied by this sacrifice. A large number of people committed suicide by jumping into the sea. Everyone was terrified of the shrine." The man warned with serious eyes: "Why do you think the shrine was moved to the sea? Isn''t it because everyone dare not be on the same land as the shrine?" Several men fell silent for a moment, gathered together with their heads shrunk, and walked silently towards Spades. But Spade still didn''t listen to what this man was saying, and still walked towards the end of his gaze: The system jumped out of a board almost unbearably: [Player Spade please pay attention to the main task related information given by the surrounding npcs when talking! You''ve missed mission-critical information twice! Spades paused: "Why should I pay attention to what they say?" The system panel displays: [Part of the key information of the game will be given to the player in the form of npc chat, so please pay attention to the surrounding information. "Is that so?" Spade showed no emotion on his face, "I thought the game designer wanted me to follow the game path he designed, so he deliberately gave me information like this?" "I don''t like playing games this way." Spade pulled out his whip, his black eyes reflected the magnificent and magnificent ship docked at the port, and his tone was cold: "Playing games like this, what is the difference between me and this arranged npc?" "It''s not my game at all, it''s his game." The jumping-out system board sizzled, and disappeared from before Spade. Spade held the whip with no emotion on his face, and walked straight to the big ship docked at the seaside port. He walked to the port - this is also the ground where Spade heard Bai Liu''s voice before, he swept his eyes and looked around. There is a huge wooden high platform on the side of the port. The high platform is a eaves structure with four corners tilted up. Inside there is a wooden stage for performing sacrificial dances. A thick knotted rope is hung around the wooden frame. A certain distance from the rope is hung the white paper of the guard used to ward off evil spirits. On the high platform ???, there is a red paint on a wooden board that reads: [Dancing Performance Place of God Sacrifice]. On the opposite side of the high platform and the port, there is a magnificent ship docked, or it is not appropriate to describe it as a big ship, it is a stage for theater performances in the shape of a ship. The stage was shaped like a boat, with a total of three floors. Many light bulbs were installed on the two sides and two tops of each floor, which lit up at night like daytime, shining brightly on the middle stage. All the curtains on the stage are hung on both sides by rings, so there are layers of thick dark red velvet curtains on both sides, and the stage itself is composed of a polished wooden floor after being wiped and lubricated in the middle. At this moment, there are two wooden stools facing each other in the center of the stage, with a piece of water-like glass in the middle of the wooden stools. Two actors in safari suits are sitting on these two stools facing each other through the water-like glass. Looking around, there is a male actor wearing a quicksand glitter coat standing next to him. These three actors are performing indulgently on the stage. There is a small display board in front of the stage, on which it reads"Cthulhu Festival RepertoireOld audiences watched it with great interest, shaking their heads and explaining: "Master Cthulhu created all things and all living beings. He chose his own heirs, and in the end there were two heirs who met the requirements, so in order to choose the best heirs, Lord Cthulhu gathered these two heirs together and separated them with a water-patterned wall ,tell them--" The "evil god" on the stage nodded with his hands behind his back, and looked at the two "successors" who were scrambling for the first place with satisfaction: "You are both excellent, but I have only one successor." "I will erase all your memories and put them into all the world lines I created to experience, and the two of you will get two different identities, that is [sacrifice] and [attendant]." "[Sacrifice] will get my help during the training, and [attendant] will be hindered by countless obstacles I set up." The "evil god" walked around the two heirs condescendingly, "But the identities are not fixed, but can be exchanged anytime, anywhere. At any moment, the person who is more painful will become the [sacrifice], and the person who is not so painful will become the [attendant] ]," "After the experience of all the world lines is over, [Sacrifice] will become the first evil god after sacrificing pain and soul to me." "And the [attendant] will lose everything he owns, friends, relatives, lover, and soul." At this moment, the old audience nodded in agreement on the stage: "Yes, that''s right, this is the origin of the [sacrifice] [attendant] system in Luming County." With his back to the audience, the heir sitting opposite the water pattern wall suddenly said softly: "Scheta." This is the voice of Bai Liu! Spade, who was looking for it on the stage, raised his head suddenly, and without any hesitation, he supported the edge of the stage with one hand and jumped up. The moment he jumped up, the curtain behind him fell instantly, and the stage was shrouded in darkness. Spade heard the noisy audience discussion outside and disappeared in an instant, and the three actors on the stage The footsteps sounded regularly, and gradually overlapped into a person walking towards Spade. All around him suddenly lit up, and the originally dazzling stage lights turned into swirling cosmic stars, and the flowing light swirled in Spade''s emotionless eyes, reflecting the person he was walking towards. Bai Liu raised the corner of his mouth: "Long time no see, Spade." Spades stared at him without answering. Bai Liu''s gaze dropped, and he saw the black bone whip held by Spade in his palm, and the smile on his face deepened: "Is the whip I gave you still useful?" [System prompt: The player''s spade triggers the plot point, and enters the "Cthulhu SacrificePart ?? Act"] Chapter 463 "It seems that you don''t want to discuss the matter of the whip with me." Seeing Spade distanced himself from him, Bai Liu changed the subject graciously, and he asked with a smile, "Then would you like to discuss Bai Liu''s matter with me?" Question?" Spade''s retreating steps stopped, and he looked straight at White Liu. "Maybe we can sit down and talk?" Bai Liu raised his hand with a half-smile, a stool spun out from the dark depths of the stage, and reached the crook of Spade''s knee, Bai Liu politely asked to sit down posture. Spades stared at Bai Liu and sat down slowly. "The last time you saw me was when you won the championship last year, right?" Bai Liu unhurriedly walked behind Spade, he put his hands on the back of the chair casually, and spoke with a smile , "You let everyone in your winning team not make a wish to me, and store the wish with me." "Very interesting approach." Bai Liu lowered his eyes to look at Spades, and curled his mouth: "But this is the second time we met, do you still remember the first time we met?" Spade was silent for a while, and then said, "The Town of Sirens." "Yes, after you were born in "Siren ? Town", the first person you saw was me, and I gave you my own bone whip." Bai Liumu was full of pity, and his hand stroked across the air. Spade''s head, "Do you know why?" Spades didn''t answer. Bai Liu smiled and said, "Because you are the container of my most cherished creation." "Do you know why you were born?" Bai Liu slowly bent down and put it next to Spade''s ear, he raised his hand, and a wall of water patterns appeared in front of Spade, and there were ripples and ripples on the water pattern wall, spreading out round and round, reflecting A new scene appeared. Behind the water pattern wall appeared the fourteen-year-old Bai Liu who was locked in the closed room of the Love Welfare Institute. He huddled in the dark and slept soundly. It seemed that it was because of the cold or something else. His eyelids trembled, his limbs curled up unconsciously, he looked like a very insecure cock, his lips opened and closed slightly. Xieta. The animal murmured the name softly in its sleep. Spade''s eyes were fixed, and Bai Liu explained softly: "This is Bai Liu, who is fourteen years old." The scene on the water-patterned wall is constantly changing, a face covered with bandages, and a huge slender ghost doll appear. This doll awkwardly raises its hands, shakes its legs left and right, and makes some amusing movements. do. "Don''t you really think about playing dolls to earn a living when you grow up?" A youthful voice with a smile came, and the scene changed, and the 14-year-old Bai Liu smiled all over his cheeks. His brows and eyes were stretched, and he looked at Scheta intently in his eyes, "I think you are very talented in this line of work." The doll didn''t seem to notice that Bai Liu was laughing at him, but instead asked seriously: "Really?" "How much money can you earn playing a doll? Can it support the two of us?" Bai Liu paused, and he turned his face away: "I don''t want you to raise it, and you can''t raise it either." "Just take care of yourself." Although Bai Liu seemed to be coldly refusing, Spade saw it, and the moment he turned around, the corners of Bai Liu''s mouth slightly turned up. Spade had never seen Bai Liu who smiled so easily, which made Spade completely quiet, his eyes reflected the light and shadow on the screen, and his eyes looked right at the water-patterned wall. The water pattern wall is like a huge TV screen, showing what happened in the orphanage in time. They met, read together, one was punished, the other was chased, and the other was hated. One hugged each other in the dark and fell asleep peacefully. But then Scheta died. So Bai Liu studied alone, was punished alone, was chased and beaten by the other, and hated by the other. A person curled up in the dark and slept restlessly. And when all this was happening, Scheta, the Scheta that White Willow thought had gone, hadnt gone, and Spade saw Schetas translucent soul in the water pattern wall anxiously surrounding White Willows around, constantly begging him: "You go, you don''t want to stay here." "Don''t feed me the food, you eat too little, you will die!" And Bai Liu couldn''t see Xieta, and couldn''t hear Xieta''s request, he still walked numbly according to the life trajectory when Xieta was still alive. Bai Liu became thinner and thinner, her lips changed from light pink to white, and then blue, visibly thinner and emaciated. Spades frowned slowly. When Bai Liu passed out in the cold mud next to the pond for a whole night without being noticed, Scheta''s soul bowed down, and his soul embraced Bai Liu who curled up after passing out of a coma just like they used to sleep in each other''s arms. Scheta closed her eyes: "God." "If you exist right now, watching this right now, I want you to show up." "I want to make a wish to you." Scheta was surrounded by the wind, his soul was lifted upright, and facing him appeared an old carved door, behind which was an endless silver-blue radiant sphere, from which A hand reached out from these radiant spheres, grabbed the handle of the door, and pushed it outward. The spheres shattered into light seeds one after another, Bai Liu stepped out from the pile of light seeds, and stood in front of Xieta, he looked down at the soul of Xieta kneeling in front of him, with a tinge of blood on his face With a pitiful smile: "Tavier, what wish do you want to make to me?" Xieta knelt in front of Bai Liu''s unconscious body, he raised his head and said softly: "God, I want to give the person behind me all the happiness that ordinary people in this world can have." "I want someone to accompany him in the loneliest time of his life. I want everything he suffered from to dissipate. I want everything he lost to be found back." "I want to have someone to play with him all the time in his favorite horror games." Xieta raised his head, his silver-blue eyes were filled with a very shallow gleam: "I think he will never be separated from the one he loves." "They can meet in a human way, be together in a human way, and have a happy ending with the death of a human being." Bai Liu curled the corners of his mouth with a half-smile: "It''s really a greedy creature. These add up to more than one wish. What price are you willing to pay for these wishes?" Scheta was silent for a long time, and he said softly: "I am willing to pay the price of my soul." "I have a soul now, and I will become the next generation of evil gods as you wish, and guard the gate forever." He raised his eyes and calmly looked at the silver-blue vortex and sphere in the door behind Bai Liu: "As long as I know that there is a world line in this door and he lives happily, I will never Get out of this door." "never leave the abyss, lust and pain." "Are you sure?" Bai Liu smiled, "No matter how many times you see him happily with other people in the future, there is no turning back for you." Xieta held Bai Liu''s cold hand in his own, without any hesitation: "I''m sure." "The deal is established." Bai Liu stretched out his hand, and in an instant all the shining silver-blue vortexes behind the door slanted out from behind the door, wrapping around the tip of Bai Liu''s outstretched right index finger like waves, Planted between Xieta''s eyebrows. The silver-blue vortex rushed into Scheta''s forehead, shocking him so much that he leaned back, his gaze was empty. Bai Liu''s ethereal and smiling voice rang in Scheta''s ear: "I give you the desire to change the world line. You can bring in all the people in the world line who you think can change Bai Liu''s fate. Let Bai Liu have friends and relatives in a way you think is appropriate." "However, Bai Liu is too old now, and he doesn''t have any concept of love. When the time is right, I will use your way of making a wish to bring the person he loves to his side." "However." Bai Liu said with a smile, "Although you have a soul now, you are not in pain." "In order for you to successfully become the evil god after the end of this world line game, Tavel, I still have to give you some of his painful experience." Bai Liu''s gaze shifted to the frowning sleeper behind Xieta Bai Liu, the smile on his face deepened, "If you can''t provide me with enough pain at that time, I might choose another child who is more painful to be my heir." "If you don''t want to see this, try to be more miserable." The silver-blue vortex rolled by, and Bai Liu woke up coughing and coughing. He looked at the empty pond around him, took another look at his right hand, and shook it suddenly. At that moment just now, it seemed that Scheta was still alive, holding his hand vigorously, not wanting to leave. Looking at the spades on the water pattern wall, he seemed to have noticed something. His face was more bright than ever, revealing an emotional resistance, and he turned his head: "I don''t want to watch it." The water-patterned wall deflected the same way as Spade''s line of sight, and returned to the front of Spade. No matter how much Spade turned his head away in resistance, he was still facing him, getting closer and closer. Spade simply closed his eyes, clutching the whip tightly. Bai Liu chuckled lightly, snapped his fingers, and said in an empathetic manner: "If you don''t want to watch it, I can explain to you what happened next." "Because Tavel made a wish at the cost of his own soul, Bai Liu gained his own friends and relatives, and he became one of the happy and ordinary vulgar people in this world." "But Tavel was exiled to the game by me, slaughtered and tortured by all players." "But it''s a pity that even so, he still doesn''t suffer, he only suffers because of Bai Liu, so I induced Bai Liu to enter the game, and one year before Bai Liu entered the game, in order to fulfill Tavel''s wish, let him and Bai Liu To meet and fall in love in a human way Spades interrupted coldly: "I can''t hear you." Bai Liu smiled and continued sincerely: "I separated Tavel''s spirit and flesh in "Siren Town", and trapped the spirit in the game for seven days. Release the game, get along with Bai Liu normally." "He''s got you, spades." "You were born because of Tavel and Bai Liu''s persistent love for each other, but to be honest, there is only one purpose for me to create you" Bai Liu smiled and said, "That is to make Bai Liu and Tavel suffer." "Your birth is like the death of the soul that Bai Liu really lovesTavier." "The first time you met Bai Liu, you took out Tavel''s remaining heart from Bai Liu''s body and crushed it. The second time you met Bai Liu, you forced him to accept the identity of the heir of the evil god I gave, because That will save Scheta." Spade opened his eyes suddenly, he swept across with his black whip, White Six shifted back to avoid, and several water pattern wall screens wrapped Spade, all of which were showing the scene of him hurting Bai Liu. Bai Liu was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, and Du Sanying beside him cried and said to the doctor, "How could his heart be cut open?!" At the last second when Bai Liu was submerged by the pond in "Border of the Jungle", she smiled and said to him softly, "I miss you very much, Xieta." Bai Liu''s voice came from behind these water pattern wall screens, with a smile: "Your existence means that it will bring constant harm to Bai Liu and make him suffer constantly." "You did an excellent job of completing the task I entrusted to you, but what surprised me even more and ? was" Bai Liu laughed lightly, he suddenly broke through the water-patterned wall several times and pressed the spade in the middle on the chair, lowered his eyes to look at the spade who was about to fight back, with a sharp face, Bai Liu had a big smile on his face a pitiful smile: "You actually gave birth to your own soul under Bai Liu''s loving gaze." "Although that love is not for you, it''s just through you looking at Tavel." The moment Spade raised his hand and swung the whip, he suddenly felt a sharp burning pain in his lower back, which forced him to put down the whip in his hand. It was the wound hit by some soul-shattering bullet before, and it hurts from time to time. But today the pain is so weird. Since Spade was born, he has experienced all kinds of [pain], but he has never felt this kind of [pain]. This kind of [pain] is not a sharp stabbing pain, like being cut by a knife. Being hacked by the sword, it seemed that something started to burn from inside his body, which made his heart feel sore, his body movements began to slow down, and even his eyes began to water. This kind of [pain] obviously didn''t have that kind of [pain], but it made him feel... no matter what, he couldn''t win. But what can''t you win? It''s not like I can''t win the game... Spades are a little confused. A transparent silk thread flew from a distance and was tied to Spade''s right wrist. Bai Liu smiled and said: "You also have a soul, and you have also caused pain. To a certain extent, you are also qualified to be my heir." "But guess, who will Bai Liu choose to be his lover, who will he give up, and who will be his heir?" Spades finally raised his head in a sudden realization, a drop of water dripped out of the corner of his eyes as if unconsciously. Oh, this is it. The thing he felt he couldn''t win just now was this. Chapter 464 Tears melted on Scheta''s face in the water pattern wall, spreading out layer by layer, turning into a mirror-like bright wall, and Tavel, who was also shedding a tear, was reflected in the spades. This mirrored water pattern wall spans the gap between the spades and Tavel, just like the glass on the stage before, the two actors look at each other through the glass, but this is a one-way side In the hydrological wall of the mirror, Spades cannot see Tavel behind the mirror, but Tavel cannot see Spades behind the mirror. On the other side of the water pattern wall in the mirror, White Six stands on the left side of Spades, and on the side reflected by the mirror, White Six stands on the right side of Tavel, on the side of the mirror, White Six opens with a smile. : "Seeing tears in your container, what kind of emotion is it, Tavier?" Bai Liu chuckled lightly and whispered into Tavel''s ear: "Didn''t you already accept all of this, so why are your tears falling at this moment?" "What are you suffering about, my child?" "You are pain, and your container will never meet the white willow." A wall of water patterns suddenly expanded on Tavel''s left hand side, inside which was shown a picture of Bai Liu suddenly reaching out to grab the hand of Spade who had just stepped into the game pool, Bai Liu in the water pattern wall tightly grasped Spade''s hand, and turned around. Looking over at him, whispered his name: "Bai Liu" Bai Liu whispered: "Read together." On the right side of Tavel, there is another wall of water pattern, inside is the picture of two people gathering together in the edge of the jungle to read the mechanical manual. "Embrace and sleep." In the water-patterned wall, Spade hugged Bai Liu who was trying to struggle with both hands and feet, and hid under the bed, the breaths of the two were intimately intertwined. "kiss." Another water-patterned wall appeared, and Spade looked down at Bai Liu, whose eyes were closed tightly, and slowly bent down. Tavel''s fingers curled up and clenched the handle of the chair, his breathing quickened, and he closed his eyes. "I don''t want to see it." He turned his head and refused. "Why don''t you want to watch it? My child." Bai Liu bent down, and he looked at the picture of two people kissing on the water pattern wall in front of Tavel from behind Tavel''s shoulder with interest, "Are you jealous ?" "I''m jealous of the container that you are a human being, and you will soon have the white willow you dreamed of. I''m jealous that this container is just like you at the beginning. Because you were loved by the white willow, you changed from a lonely and cold creation to a into a monster with a soul." "Being jealous of spades will look at you, hug you, and kiss you that happy white willow that you sacrificed your soul to make a wish for." "Yes." Tavel stayed silent for a long time before slowly opening his eyes, looking at the picture in the water pattern wall, and admitted lightly, "I''m jealous of him and my container." "I''m suffering because I''m jealous and I can''t have it." Countless transparent silk threads fluttered like snow from the depths of the stars in the universe and fell on Tavel''s body, covering him in the cocoon called "pain", and he couldn''t even see his face. Well, I can only hear his voice passing through these silk threads and coming out lightly and smoothly. "I know it''s not his fault, he didn''t have the right to choose what he was born for, all this is just a game for you." "The relationship between me, the white willow, and the spades is the relationship between me, the sacrifice, and the attendant." "Among the three of us, there must be one, one is the victim suffering because of him, and the other is the attendant who guards the sacrifice." The thread on Tavel''s body fell more and more, and his voice became more and more subtle: "No matter who becomes a successor, who is a sacrifice, who is an attendant, everyone is in pain." "That''s why you want to avoid Bai Liucheng, so when you make a wish, you choose the one that makes you suffer the most." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows with interest and asked, "Are you deliberately letting Black Peach was born?" Tavel stayed silent for a long time before answering: "Yes." He gazed through the densely wrapped silk threads, and looked at the black-colored white willow coldly pushing away the spades in the water pattern wall screen, with mottled light and shadow in his pupils, and his tone was very soft: "I can''t think of a second way to make Bai Liu happy and make me miserable at the same time." "It''s really a great sacrifice." Bai Liuyu smiled, "The plan you cooperated with Lu Yizhan has turned out to be perfect, according to your plan, next you will become my heir and become the evil one , guard the ?? and prevent the heretics from the other side of the ?? from coming, so that the operation of the world line will return to normal." "Bai Liu will be sealed away by Lu Yizhan, and grow up normally under his care, and become a mediocre ordinary person in this secular world, and then meet the container from which you were stripped, that is Spades, unfolding a light comedy love story." "Lu Yizhan wins the game, the others win the world peace, and Bai Liu wins the relatives, friends, and lovers." "Only you, my dear child." Bai Liu put his hand on Tavel''s silk-covered shoulder and patted it like pity, "You lost the countless things you had , ??? looking at this world line where everyone is happy, turned into a lonely and painful soul." "This is actually the best ending you can imagine." "What you didn''t expect is that." Bai Liu put his hand in front of Tavel''s water pattern wall, snapped his fingers, and he smiled, "Someone didn''t follow you x?The trajectory expected by Lu Yizhan will go on. The picture being played on the water pattern wall paused, and then began to be played backwards rapidly, all the pictures were mixed into fragments, and finally stopped the picture of the fourteen-year-old Xiao Bai Liu lying by the pond with distracted eyes. At that time, Lu Yizhan had just acquired a skill to forcibly erase all Xiao Bailiu''s memories about Xieta. Lu Yizhan asked Bai Liu if he would like to change his name and escape from here, but Xiao Bai Liu, who obviously should not remember anything, turned his head to look at the pond, and said hoarsely: "I don''t accept changing your wife''s name." What did Lu Yizhan ask. Bai Liu''s eyes were blank and he said in a daze: "...I don''t know, I always feel that maybe someone... will come to me by my original name." "I don''t want him to be unable to find me." The pupils in the countless silk threads hidden by Tavel shrank suddenly. "Surprised, isn''t it?" Bai Liu laughed, "I''m very surprised, Bai Liu can still remember you, the memory erasing skill I gave to Lu Yizhan is not a level of my own." Super world line skills, that is to say, not even one can completely erase Bai Liu''s memory about you." "He doesn''t know who you are, doesn''t know your relationship with him, but he can do things to keep you." The scene on the water-patterned wall changed to the time when Lu Yizhan took Xiao Bailiu away from the orphanage. The moment they were about to escape from the orphanage, Bai Liu suddenly turned around and ran back: "Wait a minute, I''m going to get something." "What is it?" Lu Yizhan was anxious to die, "They are going to chase it!" Bai Liu didn''t pause for a moment: "It''s very important." When Bai Liu came out panting and carrying something, Lu Yizhan was startledit was a roll of blood-stained bandages, a story book that was torn apart and glued together. The picture in the water-patterned wall turned again, a little older, Bai Liu, who looked seventeen or eighteen years old, was standing on the street in school uniform, staring at the doll who was waving at him next to a shopping mall that opened a big bargain. Then Bai Liu stepped up and looked directly into the doll''s eyes: "Hello." The doll was stunned, and then took off its own headgear, revealing the dazed real person inside: "You, how are you? What''s the matter?" "I want to ask." Bai Liu asked in a calm tone, "How much does it cost to do this for a month?" The person in the doll froze, and he scratched his head helplessly: "Look at your clothes, are you still a high school student? There is no holiday now, so you should study hard before talking about making money." "It''s very tiring to do this. Look at me. After a long time, I just paid me 60 yuan. I''m sweating all over my body." "I''m not afraid of being tired." Bai Liu nodded in thanks, "Sixty a day, right? Thank you." After he finished his answer, he turned around and left, but the man in the doll called out to him a little bit reluctantly: "Hey! Do you have any difficulties? Is there an adult at home who wants to take care of you?" Bai Liu''s back stopped, he didn''t turn his head, and replied in a flat voice: "I don''t know." "?I feel as if I have to raise someone else." The man behind didn''t hear clearly, only listened to the second half of the sentence, and tried to persuade him again: "Then it doesn''t have to be a doll, the money is very little." "I don''t want it, but he wants it." Bai Liu''s tone was very cold, "He probably won''t be able to do it well, so I''ll do it." Then how much money can you earn by acting as a doll? Can it feed the two of us? [I don''t ask you to raise it, you can''t afford it, you can take care of yourself. Bai Liu raised the corners of his mouth: "Bai Liu obviously doesn''t remember you, but since you disappeared, he has never stopped looking for your traces in this world line that has been erased from your existence." "Although Bai Liu never looked for you, he never doubted your existence." Bai Liu stretched out his hand and caressed the water-patterned wall, the picture in the water-patterned wall changed again, he smiled lowly: "Even if he suspected that he was a psychopath, he never doubted your existence." A white willow that grew bigger and bigger appeared in the water-patterned wall. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was sitting in a poorly equipped community psychological consultation room, looking straight at the psychiatrist opposite him, with a tone of voice Calmly explain your condition: "... I always feel that when I was about fourteen years old, I seemed to have met someone who was very important to me. He was about this tall, and his body should be good-looking. I can''t remember, but his eyes It is silver-blue, and it seems to make people crazy, I have checked it many times, but I have never checked this person''s information." The psychiatrist on the opposite side flipped through Bai Liu''s case, and paused: "It''s Mr. Bailiu like this. Some children who were particularly lonely in childhood will imagine a friend by themselves. These friends sometimes have some surreal characteristics, a bit like some kind of fairy tale monster." "This kind of fantasy usually doesn''t last until adulthood, right?" Bai Liu asked calmly, "I might indeed be mentally ill. This person can''t be imagined by me." "Because..." Bai Liu fell silent suddenly. The psychiatrist raised his head and asked, "Why?" Bai Liu raised her eyes: "Because I can feel him, he is not some friend I imagined, he is not some monster." "He was a very important person to me." Bai Liu smiled and said softly in Tavel''s ear covered by silk thread: "Bai Liu still loves you." "Loving the soul that was abandoned by you as a sacrifice." A tear slowly fell from Tavel''s eyes, and all the water-patterned walls in front of him cracked like smashed mirrors, and countless silk threads on his body flew up and separated from his body, as if a A replay of a grand snowfall. "Don''t." Tavel said softly with tears, he reached out to hold the silk threads that left him, "Don''t tell me this." "Don''t let me know that he still loves me." Tavel looked at the white willow in the fragments of the water pattern wall, tears fell drop by drop, and his voice was hoarse: "In this way, I can''t continue to suffer, so I have to take turns to make him suffer." Chapter 465 The two sides of the mirrored water pattern wall reflect Vail and Spades respectively. The countless silk threads on Tavel and Spades flew upwards, were pulled straight out, and extended to the depths of the universe. These threads spread infinitely and flowed through a distant door. At the end are fourteen-year-old Bai Liu who is sitting on a chair and Bai Liu who is embracing him. The silk thread passes through the hole in the front of Bai Liu''s chair and is tied around his wrists and ankles. The heavy silk threads wrapped Bai Liu tightly, and Bai Liu stroked the heavy silk threads falling on Bai Liu''s shoulders, and said with a light smile: "The pain of the sacrifices and attendants will eventually be sacrificed to the gods. The more the sacrifices and attendants struggle, the more pain the gods will suffer." "God alone is the most painful creature." "Are you right?" Bai Liu put his hand through the silk thread, brushed away the silk thread hanging on Bai Liu''s face, and said softly while holding the side of his cock, "This look is so pitiful, but so perfect." "There is no more suitable heir than you." Bai Liu looked down at Bai Liu''s black eyes without a trace of light, and raised the corners of his mouth: "If you are a god, who would you choose to be your beloved sacrifice?" "Is there a need to choose?" Bai Liu suddenly opened his mouth, raised his eyes, and looked at Bai Liu through the silk thread, "The sacrifice in front of me sacrificed the soul of love to me. Is there always only one?" [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s mental value has returned to zero, and the berserk panel is turned on! Bai Liu wrapped the silk thread with his right hand and pulled towards him, and Bai Liu, who was also entangled in the thread, was pulled away and took a step towards Bai Liu, and the two of them stepped into the void at the same time. "I can''t lie to you." Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu with a smile while falling, "You are too sensitive to the love and pain you have gained." "You are the most perfect mirror I have ever seen." Bai Liu''s hand touched Bai Liu''s pitch-black eyes through the overflowing silk threads, and whispered softly: "I can clearly see what I own in your eyes." "What I have..." The fallen white willow heads are scattered upwards, and the silk and transparent threads fly from the corners of his eyes. His eyes calmly reflect everything in the universe, looking directly at Bai Liu, but there is no reflection of Bai Liu''s shadow , only reflected a with a silver-blue halo. "It''s just a door without a key." Bai Liu laughed, and snapped his fingers, ?appeared right in front of the door, opened the door, and the door and Bai Liu were entangled by the silk thread and fell into the door. . "Bai Liu, where is the key you said?" [System prompt: Player Bai Liu touches a plot point and enters "Cthulhu SacrificeThird Act"] The fire broke out everywhere, and screams continued to be heard from the shrine shrouded in the fire. Inside the shrine. Bai Liu returned to the timeline five years ago in an instant, and turned to look at Bai Liu opposite, with a strange silver-blue color in his eyes, and then snapped a whip at Bai Liu''s face. past. The whip hit the past and smashed directly into the pond above the shrine, cracking the bottom of the pond, and the water flowed along the cracks, revealing a barren bottom of the pond. In the middle of the pool bottom lay Tavel, blindfolded by silk thread, his clothes were soaked, curled up at the bottom of the pool, coughing weakly, holding the coin handed by Bai Liu tightly in his right hand. Bai Liu jumped into the bottom of the pool without hesitation, and was about to run in Tavel''s direction. The black bone whip fell in front of Bai Liu, turning out the bone spurs, Bai Liu dodged it with a smart jump, and blocked it with a flick of his hand. The whips were entangled, Bai Liu and Bai Liu seemed to be pulling the handle in unison, pulling the whip towards them. Bai Liu looked up at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu looked back at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Although I do use a weak body now, you have to force yourself to explode to the limit, but now you It''s not that simple to win against me." As soon as Bai Liu finished speaking, Bai Liu simply let go of the whip that saw each other, his right hand turned into a monkey''s paw, and his gaze calmly moved outward. [System prompt: Player Bailiu used the player Mu Sicheng''s explosive skill (Rogue Stealth) - super full speed and full stamina bar] Almost in the blink of an eye, Bai Liu appeared in front of Bai Liu, swung his long hand, and the monkey claws with sharp fingertips grabbed Bai Liu''s neck sharply, Bai Liu quickly turned sideways, but Bai Liu''s A segment of the monkey''s paw grew out of thin air, caught the inverse cross pendant hanging around Bai Liu''s neck, and pulled it out fiercely! Bai Liu raised his brows, squatted quickly to let the pendant fall back to his neck, and at the same time swung the whip with his backhand to wrap around it, and the bone spur got stuck in Bai Liu''s wrist, trying to shake off the pendant. Bai Liu turned his wrists and followed closely, the monkey''s paw went straight to Bai Liu''s throat. "It''s a good reaction." Bai Liu leaned back, pointed to the reverse cross pendant in front of his heart with a smile, "When did you guess that this body is made of this pendant, isn''t it the so-called Your wish summoned me to come?" Bai Liu''s eyes were cold and stern, he didn''t talk to Bai Liu at all, and raised his hand to attack Bai Liu''s left hand. The target was obviously the inverse cross pendant. "Well, it seems that you won''t say it." Bai Liu smiled and asked thoughtfully, "Then I have to guess by myself." "It''s because you found that the level of wishing here can''t reach the god level at all, and you used to be a believer and successfully used the reverse cross as a token to summon Tavel in reality, right?" "But it''s a pity." Bai Liu''s eyes were loose, and he raised his hand to strike, holding the monkey paw that Bai Liu was hitting at him, and laughed, "This pendant completely destroyed Tavel because of spades. disappeared." Bai Liu''s chest heaved slightly, and the wrist held by Bai Liuzhuo was full of blood holes punctured by bone spurs, and now it was flowing drop by drop. Bai Liu smiled: "With your current strength, you are almost lucky to snatch the reverse cross from me." "But unfortunately, your luck seems to be..." "Go to hell, Bai Liu!!" A shrill female voice roared from behind Bai Liu, and at the same time, a short knife pierced out of Bai Liu''s chest. The strength of the short knife piercing sent Bai Liu''s body a little bit in front of Bai Liu, and this point just made Bai Liu''s outstretched monkey paw hook the inverse cross pendant swinging out of Bai Liu''s heart. Bai Liu grabbed the inverse cross pendant, pulled it out, pulled it out for a second, the smile on Bai Liu''s face deepened, and with a backhand whip, he opened Beiyuan Xiaokui who was pushing the dagger into his body with all his strength behind him. The long whip on the top becomes poker. The flickering edge of the poker swiped towards Bai Liu''s right wrist holding the inverse cross pendant! Bai Liu''s right hand dropped immediately, and blood gushed out. Xiaokui was swept by the whip and hit the pillar and fell down. She knelt down on the ground and vomited a mouthful of black blood. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu switched to the system panel of player Liu Jiayi, and used the human skill (antidote) on herself] Bai Liu directly threw out a bottle of antidote and interrupted, reaching out to grab Bai Liu who was dropping the inverse cross pendant, the antidote flipped and poured in the air, and landed on Bai Liu''s severed right hand, Bai Liu''s right hand grew out instantly, tightly Then he raised his hand and threw a whip on the antidote bottle, breaking the bottle. Bai Liu''s hand holding the inverse cross pendant was blown away by Bai Liu''s whip. After briefly cutting off contact with the reverse cross just now, Bai Liu''s actions became obviously sluggish, but he still reacted extremely fast, as if with a speed invisible to the naked eye, Bai Liu used his fingers to hook back the victim. Bai Liu Zhenfei''s reverse cross pendant. The moment he held the reverse cross pendant, Bai Liu paused for a moment, raised his head with a low smile, raised his right hand flat and stretched it. A pendant in the shape of a coin fell out of his hand and swayed twice like a pendulum. Covered with bruises, Tavel coughed and opened his handit was no longer coins, but the reverse cross pendant on Bai Liu''s body. [System warning: Player Bai Liu''s token for summoning the evil god (reverse cross pendant) has disappeared, and the evil god is about to leave the game copy. "It''s really interesting." Bai Liu''s body turned pale little by little, like a real corpse, but he was still smiling, full of interest, as if he was watching something he had never seen before. The eyes of the living creature looked at Bai Liu and smiled, "It''s so interesting." "At that moment just now, you seized the opportunity to unite with the other two to replace the reverse cross pendant in my hand." "You put the key to victory on a bargaining chip that is not sure at all, and by helping the other party, you let the other party help you." Bai Liu looked at the limp Xiaokui in the corner: "just like the last game." Raising the corner of her mouth, she shifted her gaze to the bloody Bai Liu: "I don''t know, when did you have such a simple thought of [what goes around]?" "Are you going to defeat me with things like [good guys will definitely defeat bad guys], [justice will eventually defeat evil]?" "Friendly reminder." Bai Liu smiled, "The last person who had this kind of thinking never beat me." "I really can''t beat you now." Bai Liu, who was hit by Bai Liu on the pillar, raised his head slowly, his voice was intermittent and hoarse, but still organized, "I don''t believe that good things get good things." "According to my knowledge, most of the time, most of the time in this world, bad people are better than good people." "You made me curious, why did you choose to do this?" Bai Liu laughed, "Since you and I have the same cognition, it is impossible for you to put the chips to win me on one small npc on the girl." "Because I beat you once." Bai Liu looked straight at Bai Liu calmly, "I''m not doing something good." "I just reproduced the process of winning you last time when I couldn''t find any other way." Bai Liuyi was quiet, and clapped his fists in a dazed way: "Because you helped Yuan Guang last time and let you beat me by mistake, so this time you chose to verify whether this method is feasible again." "It''s really interesting." Bai Liu looked at Bai Liu with a chuckle: "Obviously all I''ve been getting all the time is the negative feedback that I designed for you [Good comes with bad rewards]. If you help others, you will get bad retribution." "But you only help others once, and after receiving positive feedback from others, you will start to change." "Bai Liu, you even made me wonder whether [I] is a good boy from the bottom of my heart." "I''m really looking forward to seeing you for the first time, what will you look like." [System prompt: The evil god left player Bai Liu''s body] Bai Liu smiled, the skin on his face corroded and peeled off piece by piece, the moment Bai Liu''s corpse closed his eyes and fell to the ground, Bai Liu fell to his knees at the same time. With no blood on his face, he supported the floor and took two deep breaths before barely standing up. While treating herself with the antidote, Bai Liu staggered towards Tavel in the pool. He paused next to Taweel for a while, then bent down and hugged Taweel horizontally. Tavel, who was blindfolded by the silk thread, hugged Bai Liu''s shoulders in a daze when he was picked up by Bai Liu, and called out his name softly: "...Bai Liu?" "Hold my shoulders steady." Bai Liu took a deep breath, changed hands and hugged Tavel tightly with one hand, and then carried the unconscious Xiaokui on his back, and said calmly, "Bai Liu What that bitch left me is not over yet." "The Mifune family are waiting outside right now." "I''ll take you out of here and talk about it." Chapter 466 The door of the shrine was kicked open by Bai Liu, and boundless flames rushed towards his face, ashes and heat waves hit together. Bai Liu raised his eyes, his dark eyes reflected the orange-red fire, the forest burning into black charcoal, and the bright fireworks that continuously exploded in the sky. In the distance, he heard the crowd cheering and counting down from the foot of the mountain: "The Cthulhu Festival is about to officially kick off, and the fireworks show is coming to an end. Let''s count down to this annual moment that brings us happiness!" "ten!" The gorgeous fireworks burst into the air one by one, like a bouquet sparked by sparks, blooming in the night sky as a sacrifice to the gods, kicking off the beautiful prelude of the story. Bai Liu hugged Tavel, who was covered in scars, and Beiyuan Xiaokui, who was covered in blood on her back, with her head down, as if she was holding something that was too heavy for her, she walked down the mountain very slowly, step by step. Countless silk threads are wrapped around Tavel in the arms of the white willow from the shrine. These silk threads called [Pain] strangle Tavel and the white willow hugging Tavel. on the land. "Nine!" Bai Liu''s footsteps stopped, his breathing became slow and forceful, and his whole body leaned forward, as if he was using all his strength to walk down the mountain, towards a place far away from the shrine. ?The silk thread on him and Tavier does not allow them to stay away any longer.? "Bai Liu." Tavel''s face was strangled by the silk thread, he didn''t seem to feel any pain at all, but gently stroked the strangled wounds on Bai Liu''s body, and looked at him intently with downcast eyes. ?As if to remember him forever, "Put me down." "You can''t get out of here with me." "Your hands are shaking when you hold me." "eight." "I don''t want it." Bai Liu looked up at Tavel, "You have already traded yourself to me, so I naturally have the right to take you away." Tavel supported Bai Liu''s shoulders and stood up. He looked at Bai Liu, then bent down and hugged Bai Liu, and said softly: "?I love you." Bai Liu''s pupils shrank. "seven!" Tavel continued to speak, and he closed his eyes slightly: "I finally understand what your feelings were when you came to see me." "It''s love, right?" "six!" "I want to see you, I want to escape from the shrine, and see who you choose to be your Prince Charming, and I want you to answer me why you didn''t come in to see me." Tavel buried his head completely in Bai Liu''s shoulder , he hugged Bai Liu tightly, the strength was so strong that Bai Liu rarely felt breathless, Tavel''s voice was hoarse, "I want you to come to see me every day, talk to me, look into my eyes and say your own matter." "I want you to take me away, I want to go with you." A silk thread is tied tightly. "I want you and me to be together forever." Two silk threads are tied tightly. "five!" Bai Liu''s eyes were dazed, and he subconsciously hugged Tavel back: "...you''re leaving me again, aren''t you?" "God once told me." Tavier answered him in a very soft voice, "When I suffer from pain and sacrifice to him, I can become his heir." "He said that only love can make God suffer." The countless silk threads wrapped around Tavel''s body tensed instantly. "Four!" "The more love you get, the more pain you will sacrifice to the gods, and the gods will control you more." Tavel, who was wrapped in silk threads, slowly raised his eyes to the white willow in his arms, He smiled softly, as if he was very happy, "I am now a puppet of God." "I can''t leave the cage that imprisoned me, because it was forged by the love and pain that I generated myself." "!" "two!" "one!!" "The Cthulhu Festival has officially begun!!" Numerous figures approached quickly from the path behind Bai Liu, and these figures were holding the sacrifices with silent faces in their hands. They were obviously people from the eight major families who came up to offer sacrifices in advance. These people shouted angrily: "What''s going on! Why is the shrine on fire!" "Where''s that corpse?! The corpse in the shrine is gone!" "Was it stolen by the guards of the Beiyuan family, or was it made by a defected sacrificial offering!" Fireworks exploded behind them. "I love you." Tavel closed his eyes, lowered his eyes, put his cold lips on the unresponsive Bai Liu''s lips, and whispered softly, "My soul is for you exist here." "?You cannot exist here." "Because there is pain here." [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for obtaining one of the main mission objectives (evil gods), and is about to set off to return to the timeline five years later, please player Bai Liu to prepare! All the silk threads on Tavel''s body straightened, pulling him back, and he closed his eyes, hugged Bai Liu, his hands crossed tightly in the long hair behind Bai Liu''s head, and his lips opened and closed as if to say something. Bai Liu saw a lot of people behind him running towards this side with grim faces holding swords, guns and sticks. The fireworks kept blooming, and the colorful lights and shadows mixed in front of Bai Liu, making him close his eyes for an instant. The moment he closed his eyes, Bai Liu heard Tavel whisper in his ear: "Goodbye, come to save my Rapunzel." Bai Liu opened his eyes, and he found himself lying on the ground in the Japanese room where the shrine dance was trained, as if he fell asleep because of exhaustion. There is no light in the Japanese room, and it is pitch black. You can faintly see the moonlight coming in from the outside, and you can see the picture of the Unami Shrine hanging on the wall directly oppositeit is also the picture that Bai Liu first found the clue to go through. . Everything around Bailiu, the fire, the hysterical crowd, Beiyuan Xiaokui who was bleeding, and the "corpse" of the evil god who kissed him tenderly all disappeared, like an unrealistic nightmare. He sat up and was quiet for a while, then dressed neatly, removed his coat, stood up and pushed open the door to go out from the room. There were two servants kneeling on the ground by the door. From the clothes they were wearing and the word "Mifune" embroidered on the right neckline, it could be seen that these two servants belonged to the Mifune family. The moment Bai Liu stepped out the door, the two servants lowered their heads and quickly raised their hands to block his leaving: "Master Bai Liu, you can''t leave here." "Mifune-sama issued an order, if you can''t practice the ritual dance tonight, you must not step out of this shrine." Bai Liu paused when he heard these words, he turned his head to look at the two servants, and then turned his head to look at the shrine behind him, which was completely unrecognizable in its original shape, and asked in a raised tone, "Is this the Luming Shrine? " "Yes." The servant looked up a little strangely, "You have been practicing dancing in the worship room of the shrine, don''t you remember?" "If this is a shrine." Bai Liu asked calmly, "What about the evil god who lived in this shrine five years ago? Where did he go?" The faces of the two Mifune family servants changed when they heard this question, as if they heard something extremely taboo, they lowered their heads, closed their eyes tightly, put their hands together as if they were praying, and whispered quickly by: "Don''t blame the evil god, don''t blame, we didn''t move you from the Luming Shrine to the Sea Shrine on purpose after the fire." "It''s because the threat you made five years ago was so horrific that half the people in the village of Luming County went mad and committed suicide in their sleep, and they ended up dying." "... Please don''t blame the evil god!" There was a trace of expression on Bai Liu''s face, and his gaze slowly shifted from the undulating ship-shaped object on the waves in the distance to the mural hanging on the wall in the house - it was a painting in the sea. A huge ship-shaped shrine thrown up by the waves. Waterfront houseboat. After a while of lightning and wind and rain, the heavy rain suddenly fell down. A girl wearing a soggy underwear shivered and hid in the houseboat. Her lips were pale, her face was purple, and there were obvious scars on her fingers and joints. It was obviously the heavy rain. She didn''t close the door, but opened the door like this, and knelt on the ground, which allowed the gust of wind and rain to pour in, slapping her face with a trace of blood. The wind blew the wooden sign she hung next to the Japanese room, and there were four characters written on the old wooden board that were almost worn out -- [Beiyuan Xiaokui]. "Xiaokui, what are you doing?!" A panicked male voice interrupted Xiaokui''s masochistic behavior, and the drenched Beiyuan Cang rushed forward to close Xiaokui''s door, and was about to be arrested. The paper umbrella that was blown upside down by the strong wind was placed by the door, turned around, and said to Xiaokui in a reproachful voice, "Why don''t you close the door in this heavy rain?" "Maybe it''s because when I was training in the bitter room just now, I had enough hard work." Xiao Kui, who had empty eyes, muttered to himself. After a short pause, he looked at the traces of his knuckles being strangled with blood, squeezed it hard, lowered his head and stopped talking. Xiaokui rolled her eyes to see the small movements of the pale man, and she asked, "Are you going to the bitter room too?" "Yeah." Cang Mo smiled sadly and self-deprecatingly, "Since we were found out to be related to the arson of the shrine five years ago, even though the Kitahara family has been defeated, we no longer have the ability to build a big house for training. And torment us, our pain has not reached the standard every year, it is an inferior sacrifice, they still have not given up on torturing us." "Of course." Xiaokui''s eyes lit up, and a smug and cheerful smile appeared on her face, "What happened five years ago scared the crap out of these bastards." "Yeah." Cang Tian couldn''t help laughing, and he recalled, "At that time, the shrine was on fire, and Bai Liu was going to save Lord Evil God, so we went back to help him." "I''ll go back and help him!" Xiaokui retorted, and soon she lay back and said mockingly, "Anyway, I can''t help him anyway. Yes, soon." Got knocked out." "Later, I vaguely remembered that Bai Liu carried me and the evil god down the mountain, and the evil god was pulled by the silk thread growing from the shrine, and could not leave. People from the Bada family who came to sacrifice came up again. " "The imperial boat dragged Bailiu directly into the shrine, and he was forced to sacrifice him." Xiaokui burst out laughing, her hands and feet fluttered, and she burst into tears: "Master Cthulhu, it''s rare to lose your temper!" "I didn''t want to open my eyes to look at Bai Liu, and I didn''t want to sacrifice Bai Liu, so I closed my eyes and said that I don''t allow you to treat him like this." "So that night." The smile on Xiaokui''s face widened, "Master Cthulhu showed his power and asked half of the people in Luming County to bury his beloved sacrifice, Bai Liu, with him." "Descending into the dreams of these people, looking straight into their souls, these lustful beasts couldn''t face up to the eyes of evil gods, went crazy in their dreams, and committed suicide." "This is the first time I''ve seen an evil god kill someone." Chapter 467 Cang Tai smiled, but the smile disappeared quickly. He stared at the picture of the Hailang Shrine hanging on the wall, and said softly: "But after that incident, Luming County These people began to fear the body of this evil god." "They dare not put the body of the evil god, who has endured so much pain for their ugly wishes, in the burned mountain shrine, because it is too close, which makes them afraid, but they They were unwilling to give up the annual evil god sacrifice, so they built a huge ship-shaped shrine, and moved the body of the evil god and the original Luming Shrine to the sea far away from Luming County. . Xiaokui smiled sarcastically: "It turns out that this group of people tried their best to get closer to God, but now they want to stay away from God." "Yes." Cang Tai lowered his head and looked at his blood-stained knuckles, "Later, in order to prevent the sacrifices from uniting and rebelling during the training process, they separated the sacrifices for separate training. Its built like this. "Every year at the Evil God Festival, the selected sacrifices will be taken in a small boat, led by the servants of the Eight Great Families and other villagers from Luming County who have made wishes, to the Haijin Shrine. Sacrifice." "They are taken to the boat every year, but they are brought back again because of the failure of the sacrifice." Xiaokui shrugged indifferently, "So does Bai Liu." Cang Tai hesitated for a while, and then argued in a low voice: "Your sacrifice is not successful, is it not the same as Master Bai Liu?" "They couldn''t wake up Lord Evil God because they weren''t suffering enough, but Master Bai Liu is the most painful person among them." Cang Tai paused: "I heard from other attendants that the Mifune family wanted to sacrifice Master Bai Liu every year, because Master Bai Liu was the most painful sacrifice in history, but even the servants of the Mifune family Grabbing Lord Bai Liu''s hair, he forced Bai Liu to come to Lord Evil God, wanting to sacrifice it. Lord Evil God obviously woke up because of Master Bai Liu''s pain, but he just didn''t want to open his eyes... ..." Xiaokui was silent, she turned her head away from Cang Tai, her voice was muffled: "Because you opened your eyes, Bai Liu might be sacrificed." "This person..." Xiaokui muttered in a low voice, "What a mistake." "At the beginning, Bai Liu was guarding the evil god outside the shrine gate every night, but he was unwilling to speak. Now it is the evil god''s turn to be at the Haitian Shrine. He can only see Bai Liu once a year, but he can''t open his eyes. Look at his only lover." "What kind of fairy tale is this..." Cang Tai was also quiet: "Although the Mifune family said that Lord Evil God was placed in the Haishi Shrine, when they go to offer sacrifices every year, they have never seen the entity of Lord Evil God. All I saw was an empty shrine placed in the Kaiji Shrine." "It is said that only those who can use their own pain to wake up the sacrifice of the evil god can see the evil god." Cang Tai frowned worriedly: "But you and I have been to Haishi Shrine so many times, and they have also searched secretly in other places, but they did not find Lord Evil God. I don''t know about Evil God. Where is your lord hidden by the Mifune family?" "The bastards of the Mifune family." Xiao Kui cursed bitterly, clenched her fists and pounded the ground, "When the evil god kills people in the next five years, the group of the Mifune family will commit suicide under the influence of the evil god''s corpse, and the real evil god will appear in the end Fall into a dream, forcibly interrupt their suicide process, and let these rampant dogs live until today!" Looking at the wind and rain outside the window, Cang Tai muttered to himself: "I wonder if this year''s summer festival will be able to pass smoothly." In the heavy rain, summer festivals are held by the seaside. The crowd who participated in the sacrificial ceremony fled in all directions with their umbrellas in hand. The small stalls that had been set up on the coast now set up big umbrellas to keep out the rain, and the vendors hurriedly packed their wares. , while complaining about the hateful weather: "What happened to the summer festival this year? It never rained in previous years..." "Tonight''s fireworks show will also be delayed." "The rehearsal of the god sacrifice dance is also tonight, right? It''s raining so hard, are you still dancing?" Standing on the high platform and looking down at everything, the head of the Mifune family looked gloomy and stood with his back. He looked like he was five years old, his eyes were full of haze, and there was a servant beside him respectfully. Lowering his head, he reported in a low voice: "Master Yufune, it''s raining heavily, do you think it''s appropriate to cancel or postpone some sacrificial events?" Mifune narrowed his eyes: "The fireworks show will be postponed, and other events will not be cancelled, and will be held on time." The servant hesitated for a moment: "But Mifune-sama, according to the tradition, the sacrifices of the Eight Great Families have always offered sacrifices, that is to say, they will take a boat to go to Haishi Shrine tonight. Now the wind and waves are a bit strong. This Don''t you cancel it too?" "Ask them about this, if they are willing to cancel it, they can cancel it, and if they don''t want to cancel it, they can sail by themselves." Yufune''s slack face trembled, showing some slightly weird smiles, "But no matter they Whether it is canceled or not, the Mifune family will not cancel tonight." "Bring the sacrificial Bai Liu and his attendants, and tonight we will sail to the Haidi Shrine to offer sacrifices." The servant suddenly raised his head and said in shock, "It''s Bai Liu again?" Yufune glanced sideways at the servant: "Why, do you have an opinion?" "Don''t dare!" The servant quickly lowered his head, and after a long time, he dared to raise his head and asked cautiously, "It''s just Master Yufuan, isn''t Bai Liu sacrificed by us in private? Hasn''t it been successful for almost twenty times?" "Isn''t it for this reason that you chose Bai Liu as the successor of the evil god, and asked him to dance to the evil god?" The smile on Mifune''s face became more and more weird: "Yes." "It is precisely for this reason that I insist on taking Bai Liu to sacrifice. He is a sacrifice that is so painful that the evil gods don''t want to open their eyes and look at him." The servant raised his head in confusion: "It''s just Mifune-sama, no matter how painful Bai Liu is, if the evil god is unwilling to open his eyes to see him, the sacrifice cannot be successful. If the sacrifice is unsuccessful, what should I bring to the shrine? what is necessary?" Yufune looked at the turbulent sea waves with cloudy eyes, and the smile on his face became more and more treacherous, but he didn''t answer the question when he opened his mouth: "I had a dream last night." "The real evil god in the dream told me that tonight I can sacrifice the most painful sacrifice in the whole world and welcome a new evil god." On the coast, the undulating waves beat on the rocks on the shore, creating layers of waves. There are several small boats in the waves that undulate with the waves, and these small boats are so far apart that it is impossible to see the existence of the other on such a rainy night of torrential rain. In front of these small boats stood two punters in coir raincoats and rain hats. "Master Bailiu." The servant of the Royal Boat House wore a translucent raincoat, bowed to lead the way, and led Bailiu to one of the small boats, and raised his head respectfully. A gesture of invitation, "Please get on the boat." Bai Liu is holding a paper umbrella on his left, he is completely dressed up, wearing a complete set of sacrificial attire, white lining, red crimson hakama, outer lining is a light and translucent piece with large sleeves She is wearing a gauze embroidered with golden silk crane feathers, and she is lightly holding a Kagura bell on her right. Under such a majestic rain, the gauze was soaked with water, and the long hair hung down on the shoulders and stuck to the drenched gauze, winding down from the white neck and falling straight to the inner lining. There was a very light spot of red fat on the center of his lips, which was dispersed by himself, and the color became more vivid in the dark rain. Bai Liu slowly raised the umbrella, her eyes were dark, and through the rim of the paper umbrella that was like a bead curtain in the falling water, she calmly looked at the imperial boat servant who led him to the boat, as if she had already guessed that he was going to take him there. where. Bai Liu stared at this servant in a daze. No wonder Mifune-sama said that this person is an evil god... Bai Liu asked in a calm and clear voice: "Didn''t you dress me up like this to make me dance to God? Where is this going?" The servant hurriedly regained consciousness, he lowered his head and did not dare to look into Bai Liumo''s captivating eyes: "Master Bai Liu, it''s like this, this year it''s raining heavily, and the God Sacrifice Dance will no longer be held on shore, let''s go to Haiku Shrine hold." "This year is the once-in-a-decade festival, and there is heavy rain again, so Mifune-sama ordered that in order to thank Lord Cthulhu for his contribution to Luming County over the past ten years, you only need to perform dances to Mr. Cthulhu this year. There is no need to perform dances to the villagers of Luming County." "Please." The servant stepped aside, "It''s raining heavily, to ensure your safety, please take the boat alone to go to the Haishi Shrine first, and your attendants will wait for you to take another boat." A ship is coming." Bai Liu glanced at him and jumped into the boat. The boat swayed, and the punter looked up like a servant of the Mifune family to confirm that the white willow was the boat, shook the wooden paddle, and headed towards the sea shrine that was swaying and undulating in the waves. At the moment when the boat started, Bai Liu picked out the system panel: [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai Liu for opening the final scene map of "Evil God Sacrifice Boat House" and opening the final node plot. Meanwhile, another ship. Spade stared at the servant of the Mifune family in front of him, expressing his needs expressionlessly: "I''m going to the Kaijin Shrine." The servant looked at the whip in spades, shivered and huddled into a ball, wanting to cry without tears: "But, but you are not Master Bailiu''s attendant! Please wait a moment Son!" "If you want to go to the Haiji Shrine, you can wait for the other attendant''s boat tomorrow..." "No wait." After Spade finished speaking, he jumped onto the boat neatly, and the whip slapped the screaming boatman to the shore, then turned back and said indifferently, "You Let them wait, it''s urgent." After finishing speaking, Spade raised his head and beat it left and right on the surface of the sea with a whip. Because the speed of the beating was extremely fast, it strangely produced an effect like rowing an oar. Spade''s boat ?Leaving the shore as quickly as an arrow from the string, headed for the Shrine of the Sea. The stunned servant and boatman who stayed on the shore: "..." Meanwhile, the ornamental pool. Mu Sicheng looked at the spades on the big screen, his face was so black that he could drip water, he grinned and shook his legs: "What kind of shit live broadcast, watching the whole fucking game is this shit, Bai Liu ! Why don''t you rebroadcast the situation of Bai Liu!" "It''s just halfway through the game, and I saw that Bai Liu was going to practice dancing at the beginning, but he cut off Bai Liu''s side halfway, and was still practicing dance." "Hey, his mother doesn''t believe it!" Mu Sicheng slapped his thigh angrily, "I don''t believe that Bai Liu will practice some dances in the competition!" "Is there a shady scene in the system! Why is Bai Liu broadcasting the screen so often! Is this system maliciously edited!" "Don''t swear, there are children." Although Tang Erda said so, his brows were frowned and his face was gloomy. He looked at the spades who had just jumped off the boat on the big screen, "But the broadcast is indeed true. There is a big problem, Bai Liu only cuts the game screen of the beginning and the middle section, and the whole time is spades, this is not a normal league game broadcast screen at all." Mu Ke''s complexion is not very good: "Is it possible that the picture on Bai Liu''s side cannot be released?" "What can''t be released?" Mu Sicheng turned his head and looked over in an instant. Liu Jiayi stared at the big screen: "It''s like the situation in the fifth building." Tang Erda looked at Liu Jiayi suddenly: "You mean..." Tang Er hadn''t finished speaking when Wang Shun was so excited that he broke his voice and interrupted him: "The picture of cutting the white willow!" Almost everyone looked up at the big screen. On a rainy night, I was drenched to the brim with a white willow holding an umbrella, and lifted the cumbersome scarlet hakama to the right, and stepped on the steps of the Haishi Shrine from a small boat. At the same time, in the In the left corner of the big screen, Mu Sicheng could clearly see Spades jumping from a small boat and jumping directly onto the floor of the Haijin Shrine. The ship-shaped shrine swayed because of the spades jumping to the ground, and the people who landed from the side of the shrine looked up at the same time and saw each other. Mu Sicheng couldn''t hold back the groaning sound of the angry grass, and slammed down Tang Erda''s leg next to him with a fist: "Goobi System, wait for half a day without broadcasting, and the broadcasting will be so big!" Tang Erda: "..." Chapter 468 Looking at the two people who met each other on the big screen, Wang Shun broke into a cold sweat, and his voice began to tremble: "Is this just a direct match?! Bai Liuke didn''t escape the gold medal, and the panel couldn''t beat the spades." ah!" "Could Bai Liu avoid it for now!" Mu Ke shook his head solemnly: "He can''t avoid it, the map of Sea Shrine is too small, there is no way to hide, and neither he nor Spade is a player who can escape the main task, and this is already This is the last map of this dungeon, and the main mission of Bailiu and Spade is to sacrifice each other as sacrifices." "These two will definitely hit back head-on." Wang Shun broke out in cold sweat when he heard this, and his voice was hoarse: "This main task...doesn''t it mean that one must die to end the game?" "Grass!" Mu Sicheng shook his legs so much that he could only see afterimages. He was nervous to the limit when he saw it, but his mouth was still firm. "The one who died must be Spades, anyway, it''s not Bailiu!" "Bai Liu is very steady in his work." Tang Erda agreed calmly, "Let''s see it first and then talk about it." "Wait." Liu Jiayi squinted her eyes as she looked at the main task on the main panel of Spade, "No, the main task of Spade is not to sacrifice Bai Liu, but to sacrifice [the most painful sacrifice]." Mu Ke turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi, frowned and asked back: "The identity of Spade is the attendant of the most painful sacrifice, and his main task is to sacrifice the most painful sacrifice. We have just seen this year''s experience on the big screen. During the selection process of sacrifices, Bailiu is indeed the most painful one among the sacrifices in the boat house in Luming County." "Yes." Liu Jiayi''s face gradually turned cold, "White Liu is the most painful sacrifice among the sacrifices in the boat house, but it is not necessarily [the most painful sacrifice]." Mu Ke was startled: "What do you mean?" "Didn''t you notice? There is a word game here." Liu Jiayi''s tone was so cold that it was about to freeze, "This [the most painful sacrifice] has no qualifiers." "Determinant?" Bai Yi, who was sitting on the killer sequence bench watching the game, was full of doubts. He patted Liao Ke on the shoulder, "What do you mean, Brother Liao?" Liao Ke''s expression was as dignified as Liu Jiayi''s: "The most painful sacrifice in the main mission given by Spades has no qualifier, which means that there is no definition of which area the most painful sacrifice is." "If this is the case without a qualifier, it will be the default..." "The system wants spades to sacrifice, not limited to the most painful sacrifices in Luming County." Hearts in the auditorium dragged their chins lazily and looked at the big screen, "but at this moment, the whole world the most painful sacrifice." Phoebe lay on the fence looking at the big screen, blinked curiously, and asked Hearts, "Isn''t the sacrifice of Spades a white willow?" "Not necessarily." Sitting in the auditorium, Georgia also straightened his back, with a dignified posture, looked at the big screen meticulously, and explained clearly, "I can only say that the sacrifice that needs to be sacrificed the most at present is the most valuable. It can be a white willow, but it doesn''t mean it must be a white willow." "If Spade wants to find his mission sacrifice, it''s best to find it from the identity of being the most painful sacrifice attendant." "If it wasn''t for the white willow..." Armand stared at the big screen, "whose attendant would Spade be?" "Yes, yes." Daniel was sitting in the auditorium opposite Armand, his feet were dangling excitedly through the partition of the railing, and his right index finger quickly twirled a blood-stained clown mask, apple green He stared intently at the upper right corner of the big screen, with an exaggerated smile on his face, "This is the last map point, if you can''t find your sacrifice with the spade key, then Bai Liu will win~ " Cen Unming, who had not moved from his seat from the beginning to the end, opened his eyelids and glanced at the big screen: "The most painful sacrifice can''t possibly be Bai Liu." "He doesn''t feel pain." Daniel turned his head and threw the clown mask on Cen''s unknown face with a smile: "Then President, who do you think will be the most painful sacrifice?" Cen Buming slowly opened his right hand and took off the clown mask thrown on his face, his eyes were inexplicably dark: "I think it will be" "Scheta." Daniel leaned forward with great interest: "Who is Scheta?" Cen put the mask on Daniel''s face with an unknown expression. He looked at Daniel''s green eyes behind the mask through the mask, and slowly smiled: "It''s normal if you don''t know, because His existence is This world line is erased." "You just need to know that He is the [anchor] of Bailiu." The host''s hysterical roar broke the conversation: "Bai Liu took the lead in attacking!" "He swung the whip directly at Spade''s face!" In-game, beach houseboat. Cang Tai looked at the heavy rain outside the door, and his expression became more and more worried: "Why is the rain getting bigger and bigger?" "Why, you still feel bad when it''s raining heavily?" Xiaokui who was lying on the ground rolled her eyes, "Do you want the evil god sacrifice to be held as scheduled?" "No." Cang Tai clutched the clothes around her heart, her expression tense, "But if the evil god sacrifice is cancelled, Bai Liu won''t have to practice dancing tonight, logically speaking, he will go back to the boathouse to rest now." "But it''s almost midnight now, and he hasn''t come back from the shrine yet..." "You said..." Cang Tai''s heart beat violently, and he asked with a pale face, "Did Master Bai Liu be taken by the imperial boat to sacrifice alone?" Xiaokui sat up abruptly, she and Cang Tai exchanged glances, and quickly denied Cang Tai''s thoughts: "Impossible, you are Bai Liu''s attendant, and Bai Liu''s key was brought to the sacrifice as a sacrificial offering. I can''t take you with me." "And if Bailiu, the most painful sacrifice in the boat house, is brought to sacrifice, in order to prevent other people from using Bailiu to make a wish, Mifune will definitely follow him to the sea shrine to make a wish, but he was still at the boathouse just now..." Xiaokui pushed open the door, and she looked towards the patio in the middle of the houseboat, her pupils dilated slightly. Just now Mifune was still holding an umbrella to inspect the remaining sacrifices, but now Mifune has disappeared, leaving only his footprints in the middle of the courtyard. A servant of Mifune hurriedly walked from the corridor, and Xiaokui eagerly grabbed the hem of the servant''s clothes: "Hello, where is Mifune-sama?" The servant looked back at Xiao Kui strangely: "Master Yufuan has finished inspecting the sacrifice and went to the port." The port, that''s where you go to the sea shrine by boat! Yufuan really wants to sacrifice Bai Liuna''s gang! Xiaokui''s face also turned completely pale. At the port, with the careful support of a few servants, the imperial boat jumped into the boat and sat down, throwing off the wet clothes. , in this dark stormy night at sea, headed towards the sea shrine that barely moved on the top of the waves. The torrential rain poured down, and the boat going to the shrine swayed in the wind and waves. Mifune, who was sitting on the boat, waved away the hand of the servant who held the umbrella for him. Finally, it was the day that the god told him in the dream. In order to sacrifice this most painful sacrifice, in order to make this noble sacrifice the most painful day, he waited for ten years. "Master Yufune." The servant wiped the rain from his face and shouted in the heavy rain, "For the past five years, every time we bring Bai Liu to sacrifice, it is because the evil god can''t sacrifice without opening his eyes , why does Mifune-sama think that Bailiu can be sacrificed today?" "Is it an instruction from the gods?" The imperial boat was silent for a long time, he looked at the sea and laughed wildly: "Who told you that I will sacrifice Bai Liu?" The servant was stunned: "Didn''t you say that you will sacrifice the most painful sacrifice tonight?" "Who told you that the most painful sacrifice in this world is Bai Liu?" Mifune''s face was sullen and fanatical, he clenched his fists, "Yes, that''s right, Bai Liu is indeed the most painful, so Bai Liu is an evil god The chosen heir, he is the next generation of evil gods." "And the sacrifice I''m going to sacrifice tonight is the most painful existence besides Bai Liu." "that corpse of the evil god who is trapped in this sea shrine, who can only see his beloved once a year, who can''t open his eyes to look at Bai Liu, and can''t open his mouth to say a word to Bai Liu, is this one The most painful sacrifice in the world." Mifune laughed ferociously: "This sacrifice will be cooked tonight, because the god told me that He sent the sacrifice servants of this evil god''s corpse to the shrine." "Tonight will be the most painful night for this sacrifice." "Corpse of the evil god?!" The servant was so shocked that he could hardly hold the umbrella, "Is it the evil god we have been worshiping tonight?!" "After tonight, it will no longer be an evil god." Mifune wiped the rainwater from his face, and smiled sinisterly, "In other words, since I hid it five years ago, it has It is no longer an evil god, but a sacrifice that will be sacrificed by me in the end." "Hiding...?" The servant paused, and he suddenly recalled, "Indeed, I have never seen the corpse of Lord Evil God in the shrine, and the sacrifice that failed in the sacrifice was said to have never been at sea. The body of Lord Evil God was found in the shrine, so it was hidden by you, Mifune-sama." Mifune looked at the shrine, and raised the corners of his mouth: "It''s impossible for someone to find the corpse of the evil god in the sea shrine." "I didn''t hide him in the Sea Shrine at all." Huge thunder fell, white light flickered, and as soon as the bone whip swept away the shrine of the sea shrine like lightning, sawdust and bells flew everywhere. Bai Liu''s chest heaved twice, and he calmly swept the empty shrine. Tawil is not here. This shrine is so big, and it was basically swept away by him, which can only show one thing - the imperial ship hid Tavel. The black bone whip slammed down from behind Bai Liu, Bai Liu hid sideways, the whip swept across, Bai Liu had to face it head-on, the God of Spades pressed down, his pure black eyes looked at it with incomparable concentration Bai Liu said without any emotion in his tone, "This is a match between you and me." "Who are you looking for in God? Do you want to lose to me?" The bone whip in Spade''s hand bent and twisted quickly, wrapped around Bai Liu''s shoulder, and was pulled down by Spade mercilessly. Bai Liu''s arms were torn off, and blood gushed out. There was carnival from the crowd outside the big screen, and the host screamed excitedly: "Spades disarmed Bai Liu!" Mu Sicheng sat up directly from the chair, he gritted his teeth and looked at the bloody Bai Liu on the screen, he couldn''t even swear. "Sit down!" Tang Erda raised his hand and pushed Mu Sicheng back to his original position bit by bit. He lowered his head and clenched his fists until he turned white. He didn''t look at the big screen, and his voice was low, " Trust Bai Liu." [System prompt: Wan?Bai Liu uses Wan?Liu Jiayi''s panel and uses the antidote skill] Bai Liu bit the antidote bottle, turned his head sideways and drank it, his broken arms instantly grew from his shoulders, and then Bai Liu turned his hand sharply, the whip in his hand turned into a short knife, and he held it with his left hand. Spade''s clothes, holding the knife in his right hand, aimed at Spade''s neck and cut it off severely. Spades turned its head to hide. The moment Spade turned his head sideways, Bai Liu turned his sword into a whip and wrapped it around his neck following the force of Spade''s sideways head, turning sideways with condensed eyes, trying to use this force to knock Spade to the ground. With a reaction speed invisible to the naked eye, Spade inserted his hands into the whip ring wrapped around his neck by Bai Liu, and pulled it out forcefully, shaking his hands and spreading them apart. At the moment when the whip ring was expanded, Bai Liu turned the handle of the whip, and the bony spurs on the whip turned outward and pierced into Spade''s shoulder. next stroke. Two huge wounds were drawn on Spade''s shoulder, and the blood almost rushed to Bai Liu''s face, but was quickly washed away by the heavy rain. The host screamed ?? and almost toppled the top of the viewing pool: "Bai Liu counterattacked! He tied Spade with a whip!" "I''m not here to sacrifice you." Spade was tied up with a whip by Bai Liu whose chest was heaving violently and couldn''t move, but he looked into Bai Liu''s eyes and said flatly, "You are not the sacrifice in my mission. . The restraint on Bai Liu''s hands became tighter and tighter, a strand of hair fell from the side of his face, blood and grease mingled on his lips, he raised his eyes, and his voice was very calm: "I know." "So I must win you." Chapter 469 "Bai Liu turned the spades into the water!!" The host danced with excitement: "Spades counterattacked quickly, shook Bai Liu''s ankle with a whip, and dragged him away. Now the two players fell into the sea water!" "Stimulate!" "Damn, damn!" Mu Sicheng''s hands and feet were cold, and his clenched teeth were shaking, "How long is this fucking going to be!" Wang Shun didn''t dare to look at the big screen at all, he took a deep breath, looked down at the system panel to divert his attention: "Bai Liu''s current strength is on the way, and he is already close to the top 50. Ranked 48th." "The betting ratio between him and Spades has now dropped to about 4:1. The current growth rate of our betting pool..." Wang Shun clicked on the panel, let out a long breath slowly, and said in a hoarse voice: "Fifty times the start of the game." This statistic is terrifying, but no one''s expression relaxes because of it. This is basically the attention Bai Liu gained by giving up the gold medal for avoiding death and sacrificing his life. Liao Ke stared closely at the dark blue to almost pitch-black sea water on the big screen. Bai Jiamu, who was next to him, clenched his fist on his knee, and said with a sigh: "Uncle Liao, do you think spades can beat Bailiu?" "No way." Liao Ke shook his head slowly, and he smiled wryly, "Ni Shen can see some clues of victory or defeat here, but I can''t." "If I see..." Liao Ke paused: "Half, half, half." "Half, half?! No way! The winning-losing ratio in the arena is 4:1. It is said that spades can win 80% of the time!" Bai Yi said in surprise, turning his head to look at The large, pitch-black screen stomped anxiously, "What?! Can you adjust the brightness of the screen a bit? You can''t see it at all!" "Bai Yi." Bai Jiamu suddenly raised his hand to hold the restless Bai Yi, he looked up at Bai Yi''s flustered face, his expression showed a kind of desperate determination, "If spades lose, we The double match will definitely win..." Bai Yi retorted consciously: "Spades can''t lose!" "Spades can lose." Bai Jiamu took a deep breath, and squeezed Bai Yi''s shoulders forcefully, his expression was a little harsh that didn''t match his age, "those gamblers think he can''t lose, lose Then he went crazy and abused Spade, but we are his teammates, we should have given him the right and room to lose." "It''s because we can''t accept him losing, then there is no one in this world who can accept him losing!" Bai Yi''s shoulders slowly collapsed, he looked blank, tears welled up in his eyes, and muttered to himself: "... It''s because this guy didn''t bring the gold medal to avoid death. If he loses, he dies." Already." All of them are silent. "I''m joking!" Bai Yi took a deep breath and squeezed a smile, "Spades admit defeat by themselves, then it''s okay!" He didn''t answer Bai Yi''s words. The smile on Bai Yi''s face slowly disappeared. Spades may run away in the game pool, because it is just a game. But this time in the game, even if he got stuck in the mud last time and almost drowned, he didn''t press the back button. Spade is a monster who won''t admit defeat in the league, just like the [Exit] button on his system panel disappeared after the league started. After a long, long time, Liao Ke lowered his head and said: "... Spades have been born in all ??? unacceptable environments. As teammates, we should not let him end up in all ??? Died in an unacceptable environment." "That''s over too." Bai Yi looked up at the fluctuating water patterns on the big screen with a blank expression, tears fell on his face, and he opened his mouth slowly: "Then let us accept the death of spades, shall we not?" "...He hasn''t even been to reality once." The screen image flickered, turning from completely invisible darkness to light, and the two wrestling in the sea water reappeared on the screen. As the picture became clear, the audience screamed in shock, and many stood up and tried to get close to the big screen to watch the scene inside. The host jumped wildly: "Here we come! It''s time to decide the winner!" In the dark and surging sea, black and white bone whips intertwine vertically and horizontally, like the bones of a swimming fish that has taken off its skin and flesh, moving quickly on the undulating and turbulent sea. The bone whip of spades is wrapped around Bai Liu''s ankle, and the bone whip exerts force, dragging Bai Liu to the deeper sea surface. "The bone whip of spades is dragging the white willow towards you!" The host held the microphone excitedly, "as we all know, the bone whip of spades is one of the most powerful weapons in the game to judge skills Well, Killer Sequence spends millions of maintenance points for this bone whip every year, as long as it entangles the opponent, it is basically impossible to get rid of it!" The red headband was dragged away, and Bai Liu''s long hair spread out in the sea in an instant. Air bubbles overflowed between his lips and teeth, and he waved the whip backhand coldly, turning the whip into a knife, and aimed at the bone whip on his ankle. Cut off where it entangles. "Does Bai Liu want to chop off this bone whip with a dagger?" The host hissed, "This judgment is a bit low-level, it''s basically impossible." The dagger in Bai Liu''s hand didn''t stop at all, and he swiped neatly. A thick line of blood melted in the water at his feet, and the bone whip that was originally wrapped around Bai Liu''s ankle fell into the deep sea. The host looked at the ankle that fell in the sea and was dumbfounded: "... Contestant Bai Liu, cut off his ankle?!" "He managed to get rid of the spade player''s bone whip!" Bai Liu supplemented the antidote, his severed right foot was bent outwards, and grew twistedly. Most of the blood on his face disappeared. He floated up to the sea and took a deep breath. The heavy rain crazily fell on Bai Liu''s face. He closed his eyes and breathed hard, his long hair fell down to his shoulders and spread like ink in the water. U?H?seconds, something suddenly rushed into the surface of the sea. Bai Liu on the sea swam swiftly, and the black whip swept across Bai Liu''s side face as if setting off a huge wave, wiped a finger-wide bloodstain on Bai Liu''s right cheek, and wiped his right hand. Shoulder clothes torn. Blood dripped from Bai Liu''s cold white face, trickled into his face, and melted into his long hair scattered on the water. Spades floating on the sea held the whip, he looked at Bai Liu with no emotion on his face, his broken hair was soaked and stuck to his ears and forehead, covering his eyes, He raised his hand, and the whip swiped fiercely to both sides to lift the water surface, and came straight for Bai Liu''s front door. The whip passed by Bai Liu''s left side, cutting off the long hair on his left shoulder. Bai Liu took a deep breath, lowered his head and dived into the deep sea. Spade followed closely, swimming and sneaking rapidly in the water with his legs together, looking like a black tiger shark hunting, the speed was so fast that his face was pulled into a phantom. "Wow! Keep chasing after him!" The host excitedly hammered the fence, "It''s indeed Spade! The opponent who has played against Spade said that he has the shadow of aquatic animals on his body, and he can Give full play to the advantage of attack, now it seems that it is indeed the case!" "Bai Liu has absolutely no strength to fight back!" "Spoken nonsense!" Mu Sicheng rolled up his sleeves angrily, and climbed up on the rocker hammer to preside over it, "What stupid commentary!" Tang Er beat him forcefully: "You can''t attack him here." On the big screen, Bai Liu was grabbed by the waist by Spade, who was chasing fiercely all the way. Bai Liu turned to dodge, he looked at Spade swimming directly above him, at the moment when the two faced each other, Spade flicked his whip almost without any hesitation, and entangled him. His waist pulled Bai Liu over. At the moment when Spade''s whip was about to touch his waist, Bai Liu swung his waist like a fish and turned over to avoid it, and swam towards him. "Dodged!!" The host clenched his fists and applauded, "Operation!" Mu Sicheng also clenched his fists and shouted angrily: "Awesome!" Mu Ke took a long breath. Liu Jiayi clenched her fists against her chin, she stared at the big screen, her lips pursed, "Looking at Bai Liu''s current moving speed, he should be using the fastest moving Mu Sicheng panel among us, and he opened it at full speed." model." "But the mode only lasts five minutes." Mu Ke was stunned. Liu Jiayi raised her head and looked at the big screen: "If Bai Liu can''t finish the game within five minutes, he will be in a completely passive state." On the big screen, water streaks and bubbles rolled together. Xiang U? crossed the shallow sea, the color and ripples of the water disappeared and became calm, as if the wind and waves on the sea did not exist. Bai Liu sneaked toward U? in the deep sea, looking straight ahead, while behind him Not far away, Spades sneaked in the same direction. Spade stared straight at Bai Liu, and he didn''t shift his gaze this time, as if in such a huge sea area, only Bai Liu was worth his full attention to pursue. A warm white light spreads deep in the ocean. Bai Liu quickly swung his feet sideways and swam towards the place where the white light scattered. He swam right above the white light, and then stopped, like a fallen leaf, slowly drifting down. There was no expression on his face, only those dark eyes. The eyes reflect the white light that seems to breathe under the sea, and the ? in the center of the white light. Tavel seemed to be sleeping, with his head down, hands, feet, and eyes entangled with countless silk threads, his silver-blue curly hair and blood-stained white hunting clothes swaying in the water. On his heart is the reverse cross pendant he bought from Bai Liu, exuding a warm halo on the surface of the sea, reflecting his face blurred by silk threads, and the deep blue sea water is dense on his face Layer water pattern light and shadow. Looking up along the Tavier silk thread, the other end of the silk thread connection is impressively the sea shrine that stands still on the sea in the wind and waves. Tavel is suspended on the ship by these silk threads called pain. U?, became an [anchor] to stabilize the ship. The moment they saw Tavel, the system panels of Spades and Bailiu suddenly jumped: [System prompt: Congratulations to player Spade for finding the most painful sacrifice (Tavel), please sacrifice to the other party before the evil god''s sacrifice is over! [System prompt: Congratulations to the player Bai Liu for gathering the spirit and flesh of the evil god at H?, please sacrifice to the other party before the stormy night of the evil god festival passes! Chapter 470 At the moment when the mission prompt was flicked, Spade whipped his whip without hesitation for a moment, and the sharp tip of the whip pointed directly at Tavel''s heart hanging in the water! ?Liu ?turned around in the water, blocked Tavel''s front with sharp eyes, and raised his whip to block Spade''s attacking whip. Spade''s whip slammed onto Liu''s whip, and Liu was pushed back by the huge thickness of the whip, and leaned into Tavel''s arms behind him, between clenched teeth Fine air bubbles burst out, flying upwards from the overflowing long hair. Tavel''s body was pushed down, and his long silver hair and willow black hair were entwined. Tavel, who was originally still, slowly raised his drooping head. His silver-blue eyes were covered by layers of silk threads, but he still stretched out his arms and hugged the willow that fell into his arms. The light of the reverse cross pendant at Tavel''s mouth suddenly became brighter. In this dazzling light, an air barrier with a layer of water patterns formed around the willow, allowing him to breathe smoothly underwater. "Yu?" Liu asked softly in his ear, "Is it?" ?Liu said lightly: "Yes." "? came to find ?." ?Liu?to Tavel smiled lightly: "Every time I come to see , I''m always in such a mess." Spade''s whip came unprepared, Liu Gang raised his hand to block it, Tavel pulled it behind him to block it, stretched out his right hand in front of him with a flat face, and spread his five fingers, mixed with black light The dizzy water patterns spread out from the front of the palm layer by layer, forming a milky pus water barrier along the channel, blocking the whip thrown by Spade. The glowing water ripples spread out circle after circle, like gusts of wind from unknown sources in the sea, spade''s short hair and Tavel and The long hair was blown away, and the two people''s similar faces looked at each other through the barrier, with the same calm faces. "Aren''t you going to admit defeat?" Tavel asked softly, blindfolded. Spade showed no emotion on his face: "I don''t recognize it." He raised his whip, swung it down sharply, and reached the water barrier with an angle that almost pierced space and time, and aimed at Tavel on the opposite side of the water pattern wall, But the eyes fell right on the face of Liu who was pulled behind by Tavier. "I don''t admit it." Spades said suddenly, "I want to win Willow." "You have to offer sacrifices, and then make the most qualified souvenirs." There are cracks in the water pattern wall. Tavel''s brows and eyes remained unmoved, and he asked calmly, "Do you know whose souvenir it is?" Spade looked at Tavel with light brows through the cracked water pattern wall, and at the moment Tavel''s water pattern wall shattered, he saw that Liu did not hesitate to pull Tavel Towards the back of the opponent, the whip in his hand turned into a short knife, turning and piercing the spear behind the water-patterned wall. The short knife slashed across Spade''s side face, and the blood scattered from the linear wound and fainted into the sea water. A rare blank expression appeared on Spade''s face. At that moment just now, I could have avoided it, but I dont know why, when I saw Lius gaze staring at her, the bullet/bullet wound on the back of Spades waist suddenly hurt Make a move so that you don''t dodge the knife that Liu will stab at you. When he was protecting Tavel, Liu Liu''s dark eyes stared at him, and there was nothing, as if he didn''t exist in his eyes. The moment Liu Na swung the knife, the silk thread wrapped around Tavel''s right wrist disappeared, and at the same time, spades'' right wrist was tied with several silk threads. "The pain between ? and ? is constant." Tavel''s voice was blurred and ethereal in the water, and rang in ??Spades'' ear through the water pattern wall, "When is because ?Liu is right I feel as much happiness as my love, so much pain as I feel. "When you feel as much happiness because of Liu''s love for you, you also feel as much pain because of it." "Among them there must be some who are the sacrifices of the gods, the [anchor] of the willows, and the sacrifices that were sacrificed." ?Liu pressed forward every step of the way, spades kept retreating, and the blood in the water continued to smear. Every time ?Liu blocked Tavel''s body and took a step forward, the silk threads on Tavel''s body became less and entangled. There are more than one silk thread on Spade''s body. The more these painful silk threads are entwined, the slower Spade''s movements will be, and the more vulnerable he is to being hurt by the willow attack. In the end, almost the whole body of Spade is bound by the silk threads into a pupa , was suspended ?under the Sea Shrine, instead of becoming a new anchor. The other end of these silk threads is connected to the ship-shaped shrine, which makes Spades bear the heavy [pain] and the power of the huge sea shrine almost at the same time. Spades raised his head as hard as he could under the water, stared through the silk thread in front of him and completely untied the silk thread, hugged Liu Liu and smiled at Tavel. Tavel looked down from above like a god, his eyes were full of pity: "Do you understand now?" "?You can never win?." "...don''t understand." Trapped in [pain], Spade said hoarsely, "but you must win!" He opened his hands arrogantly, and the extremely tight silk thread tightened his flesh and bones, and the blood rushed from the wound. Spade looked at Tavier''s silver-blue eyes, and his consciousness was a little weak Blurred, falling down unstoppably. That''s great. I''ve never memorized such a thing before, and I didn''t even bring props when I played the game, because I hated it and acted wrong. So [pain] is such a thing. Since Spade was born, he has never experienced such a thing as [pain]. People''s joys, sorrows, sorrows, and joys are lacking in the environment of being appreciated here. After victory, weeping in embrace, crying in pain of losing a loved one, and joy in gaining understanding, all of which are not understood. Even if once surrounded by victory, pain, and the center of desire, it is like a monster isolated from these emotions, and it is always strange and strange to reach out and touch these emotions. My only obsession is that when I was born in the small town of Siren, there was a strange man with a long ponytail and a shirt who smiled at me against the light, and the facial features on his face were blurred , stretched out his hand and handed over a black bone whip. "This is a relic of ?''s predecessor. I will return the original jade to Zhao and return it to ?." Spades looked up at these strange men, and then opened his mouth. He didn''t speak at that time, but uttered some out-of-tone syllables. The man smiled, squatted down and looked down at the spades lying on the ground: "The only purpose of allowing you to be born" "It is to use the victory and existence against oneself to make people suffer." "Painful hearts are all black." The man chuckled softly, and put the black bone whip on the side of his head, "Let''s call it spades." It turned out that this was what the man wanted me to do. It turns out that this is [pain]. Spade slowly lowered his eyelids, his body was bound and fell downwards, he let go of his mouth, and countless air bubbles rushed through his face. ... When Liu Xie is in pain, is it also this uncomfortable? "Spades." "wake up." "Don''t wallow in hallucinations of pain." The black bone whip pierced through the sea, striking like a bolt of lightning, the water pattern wall in front of Spade was broken, and he suddenly regained his senses. The smiling god Tavel, and Tavel, who is watching from behind the water pattern wall without sadness or joy. Tavel''s silver-blue eyes looked at Spade calmly. "The desire for Liu Liu has become so strong that it is affected by the [door] on the eyes." "Before, ? never had a drop in mental value, right?" [System warning: The player''s spade mental value has dropped by 20! Be careful not to be fooled by hallucinations created in your subconscious mind! Spade didn''t answer Tavel, but raised his hand without any emotion on his face, and slammed it hard at the water pattern wall, his voice was hoarse and stubborn: "You must win! !" The willow turned the whip into a knife, and stabbed from behind the water-patterned wall, just like Spade had just hallucinated, and went straight to Spade''s face without hesitation! The silk thread hung on Spade''s right hand in an instant, and his whip and willow''s short knife hit Tavel''s water pattern wall, and a huge light and wind and waves erupted. Neither of them flinched, but fell into this Immediately rushing forward to join them, their weapons were mortgaged to each other, and the expressions on their faces burst into roars that were almost ferocious. "Let''s lose!!" "You want to win!!" Off the big screen. The host slowly put down the microphone and opened his mouth. He was so dumbfounded that he didn''t even care about the commentary. The entire audience was silent, and it was almost impossible to imagine that this was the game with the largest audience since the first mid-season game. Mu Sicheng stared at the willow on the big screen in a trance, almost suspicious of himself. This hoarse voice...is that Liu? Bai Yi was completely dumbfounded. ??I''ve never seen Spades try so hard to describe the time when they are chasing victory in embarrassment. These two people who are indifferent to Ruo on the outside, at the end of the game, they fought each other recklessly for a victory that they didn''t know where to go, and they didn''t even look like they were fighting. It looks good, punches, kicks, bites the opponent''s arm, kicks the opponent''s knee, hits the opponent''s back of the neck, and completely loses control. It''s like two children who are fighting each other in a game, trying to win against each other. During the scuffle, silk threads were continuously generated on the bodies of Willow and Spade, which were connected to the shrine. They were pulled by these threads, as if they were puppets manipulated by the gods, but this picture did not care about the movement of the threads at all. The barbaric look of attacking each other is like two puppets who have become self-conscious and want to get out of control. The two hit again and backed away. The surface of Liu Liu''s body was covered with a layer of air film, and his chest heaved violently. There were various wounds on his face from the end of his left eyebrow to the corner of his right lip. Silk thread is attached to the shoulders, neck and back. ?raised his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth, and looked straight at the spades opposite him. Spade''s breathing was very short, and he was holding the bone whip in his hand with his backhand. He still looked expressionless, but his face was bruised and swollen from the beating of Liu Liu, and his right and left wrists were connected with silk threads. . Tavel was suspended between the two. The two people looked at each other, turned around and raised the bone whip at the same time, and then rushed towards Tavel in the middle viciously! "I want to make a sacrifice!!" Spade yelled hoarsely, holding up the whip, aiming at Liu Liu''s shoulder and slashing it, his eyes showed a kind of endless stubbornness, "Get out of the way! !" ?Liu''s shoulder was directly broken by Spade''s whip, and the whip in ??his hand fell to the bottom of the sea, and ??bited Spade''s wrist in anger, his teeth were embedded in the skin, and he roared muffled with blood. : "Not allowed!!!" Spade gritted his teeth, let go of the whip, and raised his fist to hit Liu''s right eye. Liu let go of his teeth, turned his face away, and kicked Spade''s knee at the same time. The two wrestled and fell downward. Spade bared her teeth and bit hard on Liu''s shoulder. She felt that Liu''s shoulders trembled a little because of the pain, and she felt that the wound on the back of her waist was so painful that her brain seemed to be about to explode. ??felt ?in this icy sea water, and for some reason, ??''s eye sockets were burning hot. So many game victories may be due to the fact that he began to judge his fate on the sixth day, which made him subconsciously chase the victory and choose the ending that made everyone miserable. This is the only one, the only one It''s because you are suffering for yourself, it''s because you want to win for yourself! ! Spade bit down with his fingers with a ferocious expression, until Liu''s shoulder was deformed and bled, and with a muffled grunt, he heard the sound of his shoulder blade being crushed. Without giving Liu Liu a moment to recover, Spades punched Liu Liu with a fist with his right hand, almost viciously knocking Liu Liu into the bottom of the sea, and quickly punched Liu Liu on the right hand. A transparent silk thread was born, and Spade didn''t stop, so he quickly turned and went upstream to catch Tavel. [System prompt: Player ?Liu used player Muke''s personal skill (flash shot). Liu, who had lost his hand, flashed suddenly and blocked Tavel''s front. He raised his long hair soaked in blood and looked at the swimmer who swam in front of him with a kind of vicious look. Spades. Time and time again, time and time again, I lost to this person in this kind of horror game. Then lose what is most important to you. ?From now on, will ??? play games with ? all the time? Um. Xieta''s serious answer still echoed in Liu''s ears. Liars, lies, not at all. If you have won at least a few times from then to now, wouldn''t that be the case? Is it true that those who become evil gods become enemies? ?Liu simply raised his hand, Dao Kuang thrust the knife into Spade''s heart, put the knife against Spade''s heart, held the handle of the knife and turned it in circles to pull out. A cloud of blood erupted from Spade''s heart instantly, and a transparent silk thread was instantly tied to Liu Zaidao''s left hand. The two retreated half a step with scars on them, but before the other could take a breath, they approached quickly again, fighting close to each other with whips and whips like wild beasts erupting. The rain on the sea gradually stopped. The imperial boat sitting on the small boat saw the calm shrine, and couldn''t help showing joy on his face: "Let''s go over and have a look, maybe the sacrifice has been successfully sacrificed, and we can make a wish." "Yes." The boatman bowed and started punting. The boatman made it to the shrine, and the Mifune jumped onto it steadily. Suddenly, a large firework exploded behind him, and the night sky was as brilliant as starry fireworks. The servant next to him explained softly: "Mifune-sama, the rain has stopped now, and the delayed fireworks should start now." "The time is good." Mifune shook his clothes and walked towards the messy shrines, with a kind of unconcealable pride on his face, "There should be such a lively background when making a wish." They hadn''t taken two steps, and the whole shrine trembled violently, as if something was pulling it from below. The servant screamed in fear, and Mifune held onto the stone lantern in front of the shrine in astonishment: "What''s going on?! The evil god in the dream clearly told me that I will be able to make a wish safely soon..." Before I finished speaking, the ship-shaped sea shrine turned over completely! The imperial boat fell directly into the sea! ??Falling his limbs in panic, large pieces of air bubbles ran out of his mouth that was opened in panic. Under the surface of the sea, Willow and Spade had almost been beaten to the point where they could hardly be seen as human figures. Their bodies were covered with silk threads, and blood kept flowing from their bodies, big and small, from various wounds. They saw each other, vying for Tavel, who was once again sealed by the silk thread and fell asleep in the middle. The imperial boat fell on top of Tavel, and frightenedly paddled his hands to go to the surface of the water, but he clearly realized that if he was rubbed under the ground by these two people fighting, he would die for sure. But things didn''t go as planned, Liu Liu''s bone whip precisely trembled on Mifune''s ankle, pulled it over like a water polo and threw it to Spade''s side, thereby preventing the opponent from delaying time. And Spades did the same. The imperial boat was thrown back and forth by these two people like sandbags, and soon suffocated, with a purple face, he grabbed his opponent''s neck, kicked his legs indiscriminately, and was entangled by silk threads. Legs, Tavier was pulled down by the intensity of his kicking legs, and the ship-shaped shrine that turned over and sank was completely submerged in the water at this moment, and slowly sank down together with Tavier. ?Liu reached out to reach Tavel, but was roughly interrupted by Spades. She didn''t reach Tavel, but only reached the silk thread on Tavel''s body. Spades held down Liu''s shoulders, blocked Liu Liu''s back, blocked Liu Liu''s moving position, and went to grab the silk thread from Liu Liu''s hand. Liu Liu suddenly took a deep breath, as if he had been waiting for a long time, and finally waited for the moment when the back of spades was close to him. At the moment when Spade didn''t realize what happened, Liu suddenly turned around, closed his eyes and kissed Spade. Spade''s pupils shrank. At the same time, Liu Liu pulled Tavel up, held Tavel''s hands, restricted Spade''s movement in a cruel way, and pushed Tavel into Spade''s body from behind. The pupils of Spade who was kissed by Liu Liu dilated instantly, and he felt his heart throbbing against him, and something was pushed into his mouth by Liu Liu. It''s like a coin. [System prompt: Player spade soul fusion] [System prompt: It is detected that player ?Liu has traded with the soul of player Spade using the soul trading skill. Now that the soul is back, the transaction certificate coin is on Spade, and the transaction takes effect. [Player ?Liu??style possesses the soul of player Spade, and has the authority to use the system panel of player Spade. [Player Liu uses Spade''s soul banknotes, cuts into player Spade''s system panel, and prepares to click the game back button. [System warning: Player Liu is sure to click the back button of the player''s spade game? Player Spade is currently in the game, and if he withdraws, he will admit defeat by default. [Player ?Liu confirms. [System prompt: Player Spade quits the game, the game is over. Fireworks are blooming on the surface of the sea, gorgeous and dizzy. Under the sea, Mifune bound by silk threads is dying. Mifune''s mouth is wide open, and his expression is twisted and painful. , as if this is the sacrifice that was sacrificed that night tonight. Xiaokui in the boat house looked at the sea shrine that disappeared in the distance, and she heard a voice in her ear. That voice was Dao''s calm voice, very soft and familiar, like the evil god named Tavier, and also like the voice of Liu Liu. God fulfilled ?''s wish. [Someone came to rescue. Xiaokui held on to the paper door of the boat house, watching the beautiful fireworks beside her, tears streaming down her eyes. This sacrifice game that tortured us is finally over? Ornamental pool. The moment the big screen went off, the wandering circus and the killer sequencers sitting on the bench all stood up at the same time and rushed to both sides of the big screen. On both sides of the big screen are the entrances for players to log in. In the life-and-death frontline fight just now, whether it is Liu Liu or Spade, they must be in a bad state in the first place and need help. Sure enough, when Liu took a step forward, he fell down on the second step, and Spade didn''t even walk, and went straight to the door and fell straight down. Liu was caught by Tang Erda and Mu Sicheng. He choked and coughed several times with a pale face, seawater was all over his body and hair, and he could smell a strong bloody smell. Over there, Liao Ke and Bai Yi were about to reach out to catch the spades, but Liao Ke caught something with his sharp eyesight, and pulled Bai Yi back a few steps, sternly yelling: "Wait, don''t get close to the spades!!" The spade that fell on the ground coughed loudly, staggered, propped his elbows on his knees, and slowly raised his head. A loud siren sounded throughout the viewing pool. [System warning: All players, please stay away from the source of pollution quickly, and use mental bleach to maintain your mental value! [It is detected that there are top-level pollution npcs fleeing from the game! ! On the face covered with wet hair, there are a pair of silver-blue eyes. Chapter 471 A large amount of mental bleach smoke suddenly spewed out from the viewing pool, and the entire viewing pool was covered in clouds and fog, and nothing could be seen anymore, only the constant coughing and complaints from the audience could be heard Voice. "What''s the situation? What kind of npc is fleeing?" "I''m still seeing the results of the game! It''s gone now, and I can''t see anything anymore." Before Bai Yi could react, he saw the spade not far from him fall to the ground, and subconsciously reached out to help it, but was forcibly stopped by Liao Ke. "No!!" Liao Ke dragged Bai Yi behind him, clicked on the props panel in his system, and faced Spade, who was lying on the ground covered with bruises, struggling to stand up. , Don''t look away and warn with deep eyes, "Spades are extremely dangerous now." "If you don''t want to leave the game, you will go crazy and commit suicide. Now you should be more honest!" "Don''t ever look into his eyes." Liao Ke dragged Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi back quickly, and quickly retreated to the edge of the viewing pool. From where he was standing, he could only see a looming silhouette of Spades in the white mist. This silhouette is trying to stand up, but it seems that because of the serious injury, he can''t stand up by himself, and falls down again after standing up, but it is special Perseveringly, he staggered and propped himself up again, and stood up again. Climb up, get down, climb up, get down. Spade seems to want to find someone, and is moving in one direction in a way that is almost crawling. It looks like a humanoid that has just become human, and its limbs are not yet coordinated, and it cannot walk normally. lizard. Bai Yi''s heart trembled when he saw it: "Should I just ignore him like this?" Liao Ke looked solemn: "I have no ability to control him now." "I''m his teammate! Can''t even help him!" Bai Yi''s eyes were red and his voice was shaking, "He hurt the city because of my game!" "He doesn''t understand anything! I was the one who forcibly brought him to the arena, taught him the game, let him win these games, and forbade him from reality." "I have taught him so many rules that are beneficial to me and these human beings living in reality, but I have never let him have the friendly treatment that I give to people in reality. In front of you, you also live like a monster." "Everyone feared him." Bai Yi burst into tears, and he asked hoarsely: "If even my teammates who took advantage of him are not willing to help him now, he really has nothing." Liao Ke opened his mouth, he clenched his fists and lowered his head: "You are not allowed to help." "I''ll go." He looked up and said. Bai Yi was anxious: "I don''t mean to force you to go! I mean just go!" "You don''t even need to go." In the mist, a slender man walked out with his back slightly arched and his fists clenched, coughing and coughing. A uniform with blood still on it, said softly, "Someone will go." Liao Ke breathed a sigh of relief, he looked at the man opposite, and finally showed a little sincerity on his face: "You are finally here." Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu stared blankly at the man who suddenly came out of the white mist. Bai Jiamu''s originally tense shoulders relaxed for a moment, and Bai Yi burst into tears directly, as if he had found the backbone, he rushed over and hugged him, crying loudly: "Captain!!" "I lost the singles match!!" Lu Yizhan frowned to catch the crying Bai Yi: "Really? It seems that I just missed a very exciting game." "I''m late." In the white mist, Spade stumbled forward alone, his clothes were soaked, he walked step by step, blood dripped down the ground along the end of his hair and the corners of his clothes, he had no expression on his face, his ears It is the harsh warning sound played by the system on a loop: All players, please do not approach the player Spades! He is now in a dangerous and strange state! [All players, please stay away from the player spades! Please don''t get close to player Spade! Oh, keep him away from me. Now his brain was slowly processing the sound information reaching his ears. Spades fell to the ground, his knees were bent, he stood on one knee and stood on the ground trying to get back up again, he thought calmly as he turned around. There is no need to give this warning system, it is superfluous. These people, these players, will not approach me without warning. He was so afraid of me. It''s like being afraid of monsters in the game. Spade took a step, his knees folded, and he knelt heavily on the ground. Blood and seawater dripped from the side of his drooping hair, and a pool of blood bubbled from the side of his kneeling knees, and Spade wanted to touch it in a daze. That''s right, I was originally a monster in the game. There shouldn''t be anyone close to me. My bounden duty is to kill these people close to me, make them fear, suffer, and let them drown in their own desires. The only value of my birth and existence is this. not like this. Spade suddenly remembered what Lu Yizhan had said to him. The strange prophet leaned on the fence of the balcony of Killer Sequence, looked at him anxiously, reached out and patted his head tenderly, and told him: [Its not like that, I dont exist in spades to make others suffer and fear, no life in this world is born for this. You must have been born because of someone''s love for you. [And your existence will definitely make this person feel extremely happy. Who is this person? asked Spade. Lu Yizhan quickly replied: That person is the one who brought you into reality and turned you into a human being. Does this person really exist? Spades looked at the blood under her knees, at her blood-stained hands, and at the empty white mist around her, feeling suspicious from the bottom of her heart. There are so many human beings, why does this person love such an annoying monster? "Bai Liu, what are you going to do!" Mu Sicheng''s voice rang eagerly, "Grass! There''s spades over there! The system won''t let them pass! It''s dangerous, didn''t you hear that!" "Bai Liu, you are so seriously injured now, don''t mess around again!" Tang Erda warned with a slightly serious tone. "Don''t go over there." Mu Ke begged softly, "His teammates will take care of the spade matter first, so you rest first, okay?" "Bai Liu." Behind Bai Liu was Liu Jiayi, she was silent for a long time before she spoke, "You can go if you want." "I know you''ve made your choice." From the beginning to the end, there was no reply from Bai Liu. It seemed that he just silently and resolutely pushed away these people who stood in front of him, and walked towards him staggeringly through the white mist. Spade raised his head slowly, and a figure in the same distress appeared in front of him. This thin and thin figure swayed every step like him, and approached where he was step by step. No matter how many people blocked him, he didn''t take a step back. The harsh warning sound became more and more sharp: Please don''t get close to player Spade! [There are so many human beings, why does this person love me a frightening monster? Spades asked Lu Yizhan suspiciously. [He is strange. Lu Yi stopped: [I also think he''s weird. [But when you meet him, you should like him very much. At that time, Spade didn''t think about it: I won''t like him. Lu Yizhan asked: [Why? Spades replied bluntly: [Because I don''t understand liking. Bai Liu walked up to Spade who was kneeling on the ground. His face was pale, his breathing was short of breath, blood was still oozing from the wounds on his ankles and wrists, and he dragged all the way on the ground. He lowered his eyes and looked at Spade who was looking up at him, a drop of blood mixed with seawater fell on his eyelashes. Bai Liu stretched out his hand to Spade, holding the game coin in his hand, he said lightly: "I won." At that moment, Spade couldn''t hold back her tears. He doesn''t understand the meaning of these tears, just like he doesn''t understand many things, he doesn''t know at this moment, all the human emotions that he has been wondering about, like, hate, hate, love, jealousy, pursuit, pain, Unreconciled, all of them are understood by him at this moment. "I lost." Spade wept unconsciously, he clenched his fists, "I am an unqualified souvenir." Bai Liu paused, he put the coins away, knelt down in front of Spades on one knee, took out a roll of bandages and wrapped them around Spades'' silver-blue eyes, and Bai Liu wrapped them round and round, earnestly And meticulous, the breathing of the two people is very close to each other. "No." Spade heard Bai Liu say in his ear, his voice seemed to be full of satisfaction, "You have passed." [System prompt: The danger of the player Spade has been dealt with, and the danger alert has been lifted. The nozzles of the spinning spirit bleach stopped spraying. The moment the white mist dissipated, Bai Yi rushed up excitedly: "Spades!! The captain is back!" At the same time, the wandering circus also came up to help Bai Liu. The spade with its entangled legs was put on a stretcher, and Liao Ke held his hands guiltily at the side: "Is there something wrong? I''ll take you back to the killer sequence office right now. Look at the wound." "I''m in pain." Spade said hoarsely, "It''s very heavy." Liao Ke has never heard him yell for pain from the spade game until now, and now he heard his heart skip a beat, but then he heard the next sentence, and he was puzzled again: "Heavy, what is heavy? " "I feel my body..." Spades described each word after a while, "It''s heavy." "It''s normal." Lu Yizhan stepped forward, he squinted and touched Spade''s forehead, "Because soul and love are very heavy things." "Hey..." Bai Yi found that Spade was holding something like a piece of paper in his left hand, and wanted to pull it out curiously, "What is Spade in your hand?" Spades clenched tightly: "Mine!" "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it!" Bai Yi instantly let go of his hands and raised his hands in surrender. He couldn''t help crying, "I thought it was something weird that you brought out of the game, so I wanted to show it to you. " "No." Spade said, "Bai Liu just gave it to me." Bai Yi asked carefully: "Your eyes are blindfolded now, let me help you see what Bai Liu gave you?" Spades lay on the stretcher and lay still for a long, long time, before slowly letting go of the crumpled note that he had clutched. When Bai Yi saw what was written on the note, he was stunned. This is a very simple note, and the things written on it are also very simple, a string of twelve digits. That is a realistic coordinate. The rental house leading to White Willow. Chapter 472 The white mist dissipated, and everything in the audience pool became clearly visible again. The system mechanical announcement sounded: [System prompt: Player Spades voluntarily quit the game...] [System prompt: Player Bailiu wins a single match, accumulating 1 point] [The game of "Evil God SacrificeBoathouse" is over, congratulations to the Wandering Circus for winning the single match. Needle drop could be heard in the auditorium. The host on the rocker stage took a deep breath, looked at the sluggish faces of all the audience, and shouted tremblingly: "Bai Liu won the game!" "He broke the undefeated myth of spades!! He became the first player to beat spades in a single match!" Wang Shun, who was sitting on a wooden bench, looked at the data on the system panel in a daze. For a moment, he even thought that he had misread the unit of measurement. The points in the betting pool were growing four hundred times faster than the start of the game, and nearly doubled in the blink of an eye. The spirits of the other members of the wandering circus seemed to be on a rocket, at a refracted angle Swipe up and to the right on the data panel. Liu Jiayi''s ranking jumped twice, and finally stopped at 52. Tang Erda''s ranking jumped to 67. Mu Sicheng directly broke into the top five, ranking 48th. Mu Ke''s ranking rose to 77. And Bailiu... Wang Shun opened Bailiu''s breath statistics panel almost tremblingly, staring at the last ranking data and confirming it three times before he collapsed on the bench, Wang Shun supported the edge of the bench to prevent himself from losing strength Sliding down, he let out a long breath of foul air with empty eyes. Bai Liu''s final ranking was sixth, and he entered the top 100. He is an absolute star player. In a single game, by motivating himself to become a star player, all the members are encouraged, and all members successfully won the death-free gold medal before the team competition, which is exactly as Bai Liu expected before. It''s just...just... "White Willow!!" The spectators in the front row, who had been silent for a long time, stood up suddenly after seeing the result of the game. Whether they were happy or sad, their faces were flushed with excitement, and the veins on their necks were bulging. They shook their arms, roared, and looked at Yes, the names of the final winners of this exciting game are all shouted: "White Willow!" "White Willow!!!" Under the infection of this atmosphere, the audience in the back row also started fighting one after another, and shouted together, and soon there was only one voice left in the entire audience pool, which was the voice of calling Bailiu, and Daniel stood directly on the fence with both feet Then he raised his arms, smiled and shouted Bai Liu''s name together with other audience members, and finally even the host on the rocker arm also shouted. "This is a miracle!!" The host shouted hoarsely, "This is a brand-new myth! A rookie who participated in the league for the first time broke the undefeated myth of spade singles competition!" "Let us offer our heartiest wishes to this brave newcomer - our points, applause and cheers!" There was continuous applause in the viewing pool, and they kept screaming Bai Liu''s name. He took off his clothes, lifted them up and turned in a circle, and threw clothes into the viewing pool. Electronic fireworks flickered inside the viewing pool. In the past, there was no such link. Generally speaking, the sudden sound of electronic fireworks is usually bought by the audience for the selection, expressing their love for the selection. And usually the selection should also respond to the interaction. The general way of responding to interactions is to pick up a few pieces of clothes thrown in, sign them, and then throw them back. The previous star selections have always done this when they played very exciting games, which is considered a tradition of the game. Wang Shun went up to Bai Liu''s ear and explained, Bai Liu nodded to express his understanding, and he turned around and glanced at the auditorium lightly. Bai Liu glanced at the auditorium, and the screaming became more intense in an instant. Clothes and flowers were thrown on the stage uninterruptedly. Tang Erda noticed that underwear, bras and socks were also thrown, and he covered them with a serious expression. Liu Jiayi''s eyes. Liu Jiayi who has already seen: ... Wang Shun felt embarrassed and excited at the same time: "Another way is to take off your clothes, sign and throw them back. Some star players will do the same. The response from the audience will be more intense, and the betting points will be more." Liu Jiayi, who covered her eyes, said calmly: "Heart likes to do this. Last time she took off her heels and stockings to sign and threw them down. The scoring speed is two or three times faster than before." Tang Erda let go of Liu Jiayi''s eyes silently. Mu Sicheng said without a word: "Isn''t this a betrayal of lust?" "This kind of effect is better, just choose this kind." Bai Liu put her index finger on her chin thoughtfully, "It''s a rare time when my color is so valuable." Mu Sicheng: "..." Damn, I forgot that I can do anything without money! The other three big men next to him were stunned. They looked at Bai Liu subtly from top to bottom. Bai Liu was wearing a soaked white shirt and suit pants that were dripping water all over his body. There are also normal black leather shoes and white socks. Tang Er paused for a while, and gave a suggestion calmly: "Don''t force it, the current points rush is very fast." "There''s nothing you can take off." Liu Jiayi pointed out bluntly, "They only pay for clothes that fit close to your body. If you want to take them off, you can only take off your underwear..." Mu Ke calmly covered Liu Jiayi''s mouth: "I personally think normal interaction is fine." "Generally speaking, you have to take off three pieces." Wang Shun clenched his fist and coughed. He looked at Bai Liu in front of him, with a look of uneasiness that he didn''t know where to put it, "...let''s forget it, President . "Well, three pieces..." Bai Liu paused, and walked towards the auditorium, with a kind of business smile on his face, "Three pieces are still acceptable." As he spoke, he raised his head and pulled it back, tearing off the hair tie of his own hair. The long, wet hair instantly fell to his shoulders. Bai Liu raised his eyes, and with a smile on his face, he tossed the hair tie to the auditorium. . "Oh!!" The audience swarmed up and screamed, "Bai Liu, I love you, throw it over here!!" Bai Liu lowered her eyes, pulled off the tie of her own shirt, bit open the cap of the marker pen that Wang Shun handed him, signed her name on the shirt, rolled it into a bunch, and flung it lightly to the front row. "Ah!!! My mine! I got it!" The audience was almost out of shape with excitement. Mu Sicheng''s eyes almost straightened, he was greatly shocked. This undressing is too proficient! Does he have no shame? Bai Liu put two fingers into his neckline, grabbed a bandage and pulled it out, threw it to the audience, then turned around calmly, not caring about the crazy crowd behind him, as if a finished Quest gamers have returned as well. "Okay." Bai Liu looked sideways at Wang Shun, "Now everyone is free from gold medals, right?" Wang Shun was also dumbfounded, and nodded in a daze: "President, you are the sixth place." "Sixth place?!" Mu Sicheng yelled out in horror, pointing at Bai Liu, "This is already sixth place? Is he riding a rocket?" "It''s almost the same as riding a rocket." Wang Shun couldn''t laugh or cry, "Your morale has also entered the top 100. In addition, the morale of lower-level players has also been affected after this game. ??changes." "The spades have experienced a significant decline, falling from the first place to the second place." "That is to say, the original number two became the number one?" Mu Ke frowned and asked, "I remember that the original number two was..." Wang Shun smiled wryly, he stepped back sideways, and looked at the man who was looking at the killing sequence opposite him with a smile, his eyes were helpless: "Yes, the current number one is against God. Judge, the number one tactician in the game." "Your key focus in the next team competition." After a short carnival, the audience pool calmed down under the hysterical appeal of the host, who shouted loudly: "Now, please come forward and shake hands, please end Preheating for the Doubles match, and a list of players for the next game will be given." Bai Liu was wrapping bandages around a group of team members, when he heard the words, he raised his hand to stop their movements, stood up and stepped forward, his face calm. Ni Shen took off the coat on his shoulders, looked at Bai Liu, and walked towards this side step by step. The two ? met in the middle of the big screen. Nishen stretched out his mouth first, and with a smile on his face, he asked sincerely, "How is the injury?" "I also want to ask you this question." Bai Liu swiped away from Nishen''s right shoulder, and said in a calm tone, "If you can''t hold on, just admit defeat." "I do not mind." Ni Shen scratched his head, and laughed twice: "Are you talking trash to me?" "No." Bai Liu''s tone was flat, he stretched out his hand and grasped Nishen''s hand, "It''s just a sincere suggestion." "Spades has already left the field. According to his state, he should not be able to compete in a short time. Although the doubles match is your advantage, let Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu spend a doubles match with us, no matter whether we win or lose. It will cost you two death-free gold medals, and in this way, you will lose three gaps in the team competition." "Including your seriously injured tactician, there are four gaps in total for me." Bai Liu opened his eyelids: "You don''t have much advantage against us in the team competition, you can even say you are at a disadvantage." The smile on Nishen''s face subsided slightly, he sighed, and said helplessly: "Yes, you are right." "Bai Liu, I really can''t be distracted at all when I meet you." "Do you want to give up?" Bai Liuping looked at Nishen. Ni Shen looked at Bai Liu with deep eyes, he let out a breath slowly: "I think you know the answer." As he spoke, he slowly raised the cock. The host noticed Nishen''s movement, and opened a space barrier for the communication between the two tacticians in doubt: "Excuse me, Nishen, what do you want to say to the outside world?" "Yes." Nishen raised his face with a smile, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "It''s such a host, there will be no players in the double-leg match here, and we will abstain from the double-leg match . "Directly enter the team competition process." Chapter 473 After announcing the results of the Killer Sequence waiver pair match, the audience was in an uproar. The doubles match is the dominant event of Killer Sequence. When you just lost the singles match and need the support of the audience the most, you will forfeit one of your regular dominant events. This is a very unexpected choice. This means that Killer Sequence has lost two games in a row to the rookie guild, Wandering Circus. Whispering in the auditorium, Mu Sicheng, who was sitting on the wooden bench and preparing to go on stage, was also very confused: "What, don''t you want to go on stage and play a doubles match?" Bai Liu rolled up his collar, adjusted the bandage on his wrist, and hummed flatly: "Go directly to the team competition." "President." Looking at Bai Liu''s calm face, Wang Shun couldn''t help but say a few words, "Although the ace player of the killer sequence, Spade, was not there in this game, and the core tactician Nishen was seriously injured, on the bright side Let''s get together to increase our odds of winning." "But I personally think." Wang Shun hesitated for a moment, but still said, "Their odds of winning are still higher than theirs." Bai Liu glanced over: "Do you have any new data to share with Ba?" Wang Shun scratched his face and gave a wry smile: "It''s not new data, it''s just that I have been analyzing various star teams, especially their performance in team competitions, so I have a better understanding of their winning and losing ratios in team competitions." "They lost spades, it seems like they lost a player, but it''s not like that." Wang Shun clicked on the system panel: "Spades has always been a free player in the team competition, and the degree of cooperation with the other four has not been high. I believe you all know this, and it is said a lot in the game pool. Waiting for Spades to train alone." "At this time, it is actually another person who is training with the other four members of the killer sequence. He is a member of the reserve team of the killer sequence, and his name is [Zhou Gong]." Wang Shun clicked on the panel, and a photo popped up. The photo showed a handsome young man with pimples on his face and forehead. "Why don''t you get it, why is it called [Zhou Gong]?" Mu Sicheng couldn''t help complaining. "It''s said to be related to skills." Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu with complicated eyes, "According to the gossip I heard, the cooperation between Spades and the team has not been high in the early stage of the playoffs, and Nishen has made preparations Let [Zhou Gong] directly be used as a fixed match for the team competition." "Because he cooperates very well with the other four." "But in the end Spade caught up, so I didn''t change it." Wang Shun took a deep breath, "But this already explains the problem." "This shows that in the eyes of Nishen, a tactician, [Duke Zhou]''s performance in the team competition is even better than spades." Bai Liu Yu Guang glanced at the photo: "He should be the player who replaced Spade in the team match. Is there any other news about him?" "No, he rarely appeared on the field, so there is no gold medal for avoiding death." Wang Shun shook his head, "I didn''t get any other information about him, the only thing I know is him and another member of the Killer Sequence Liao Ke seems to have an unusual relationship." Bai Liu asked back: "Doesn''t generally mean?" Wang Shun said: "[Duke Zhou] and Liao Ke seem to be players in the same skill department, and his name is Liao Ke and his teacher." "That is to say, this Nishen will have two controller players?" Liu Jiayi frowned, "Is he going to fight a long-range offensive and defensive battle?" "That''s right." Tang Erda seemed to have remembered something, he leaned into Bai Liu''s ear and asked softly with a serious expression, "Did you get the soul of spades in that game just now? Then you can use it His panel?" "It''s not completely obtained." Bai Liu opened his system panel, and he looked down at the soul banknote data on it, "We can''t use him until he fully realizes who he is. panel." On the soul note of the last person on his system panel is Tavel with his eyes closed, lying in a white baptismal pool with his hands on his chest, holding the coin hanging in his heart. That was the coin that Bai Liu gave him. Killer Sequence Party. Nishen patted the shoulder of the man with pimples on his face, with a calm expression: "Duke Zhou, I will leave Bailiu to you for the next match." Zhou Gong took a deep breath, he raised his head, his eyes showed a firmness: "Don''t worry, captain!" "Under the guidance of the teacher, I have been preparing for today''s battle against Bai Liu for a long time!" Liao Ke also nodded. He turned to Nishen with complicated eyes: "We have been preparing for ten years." "I won''t lose, Captain." The host raised his hand and swiped down the middle, shouting passionately: "Teams from both teams please come on stage!" "Let''s go." Nishen lifted his uniform jacket and put it on with one hand, his eyes were clear and determined, "Go to face the closest opponent." "Let''s go." Bai Liu stood up, he tightened his gloves, raised his eyes, without any expression on his face, and said in a calm tone, "Go and face my best friend." "This is a decisive battle, and those who lose will have their league careers stopped!" The host raised his left hand high and slammed it down, "Let''s look forward to this year''s dark horse, The Wandering Circus continues to triumph, and their strongest combination, Killer Sequence, will continue to maintain the glory of their champion!" "Tactists from both sides, please come forward and shake hands!" Bai Liu and Nishen walked up the steps, and they approached each other step by step, with flat and natural expressions on their faces, as if this was not a crucial final, but a match they would have every day in their daily lives. Normal game play. Ni Shen looked at Bai Liu, he smiled, and stretched out his hand: "I still come here to play games with you." Bai Liu lowered his head and glanced at Nishen''s outstretched hand, he hummed, and stretched out his hand too, and said abruptly, "Have you been playing all kinds of messy games for almost ten years?" Nishen was stunned for a moment, then he smiled knowingly, and hummed: "It''s been almost ten years." The two people''s hands were clasped, which should have been a tense and explosive atmosphere, but the two people were too familiar with each other, and they couldn''t be alert to each other, nor could they be tense. It was as if he believed instinctively that the other party would not harm him, so this was just a game. "You are a prophet." Bai Liu raised his eyes, and he asked abruptly, "Then have you ever imagined the final outcome of the game with you?" Ni Shen was silent for a long time, he lowered his head and touched the hands he held with Bai Liu, and replied very softly: "No." Bai Liu asked: "Why?" "Because of fear." Nishen raised his head with a smile, scratched his face, and sighed as if he was a bit embarrassed, "I''m a very timid person, when I say I''m afraid of the future, If you dont, you wont make predictions. Bai Liu continued to ask calmly: "What are you afraid of in the future? Fear will win, and fear will not meet your wishes, so you will die?" "Don''t make it so cruel." Nishen looked at Bai Liu, he smiled comfortably, but his eyes were full of light as if he was about to shed tears in the next second, "Watching you I have kept it for ten years, and I know it in your heart, and I think it is your best friend." "But you are also the last friend." Bai Liu took a breath. Ni Shen stepped forward and hugged Bai Liu''s shoulder with one hand, he closed his eyes, and whispered in Bai Liu''s ear: "Talk about the two game endings in Fear of the Future." "I''m afraid of you losing, and I''m also afraid of losing." The host shouted loudly: "The game is officially starting!" "Please log in to the game from both teams." Nishen and Bai Liu loosened their clasped hands, they turned and left without hesitation, and walked further and further away with their backs facing each other, no one looked back, and walked straight towards their own team with straight eyes. Go to your own [future]. ...?In loading game... [System prompt: Both players have logged into the game "Arbor Private High School"] [(Killer Sequence) vs (Wandering Circus), five-person team competition game, officially begins. Chapter 474 [Player Bai Liu logs into the instance "Arbor Private High School"] [Arbor Private High School is a well-known private high school with a high enrollment rate. The high school is well-equipped and advanced in facilities. There are more than 10,000 middle and high school teachers and students. It has launched a number of cooperation with the local education department. It is a teacher force Advanced high school of excellence. [However, recently, accidents have occurred frequently in Qiaomu Private High School. First, a senior high school girl lost her footing and drowned in an artificial lake less than one meter behind the mountain. Rumors of ghosts spread around the world, and people were panicked. The school had to be closed for a week, so that students could adjust their mentality and come back to prepare for the college entrance examination. You are a third-year student at Qiaomu Private High School. After a week of vacation, you returned to the school that killed seventeen students to continue preparing for the college entrance examination. [According to the analysis of player Bailiu''s high school performance, player Bailiu in this dungeon is defined as a poor student and assigned to ordinary classes. Classification Class: Senior Class Thirty Seven Main task: Get the first place in the school in this year''s college entrance examination. [Current time: 100 days before the college entrance examination. Bai Liu slowly opened his eyes, and the originally static scene around him flowed instantly, and the noisy sound entered his ears. The student on duty who is throwing the blackboard and brushing the blackboard, the boy sitting on the desk chatting and laughing with the people next to him, the girl in the front row wearing earplugs and writing hard, and the class representatives shouting and waving their hands in the hallway The test paper on the paper, while shouting loudly: "Which students did not get the second-mode English test paper! Teacher Xu is going to comment later! Come across the podium to find !" The sound of basketball hitting the ground and whistle blowing can be heard on the playground, there is continuous shade outside the windows, and a large vertical red banner is hung on the teaching building of ????There are 100 days before the college entrance examinationZ?, a 100-day oath will be held today General Assembly. Holding time: 14:00 Bai Liu withdrew his gaze, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw the hurried English class girl representative raised his hand and took a picture of Bai Liu''s desk. She raised her brows, put one hand on her hip, and asked sternly: "Student Bailiu, didn''t I ask everyone to find an English exam paper? Your exam paper has been on the podium for a long time, and you don''t have a paper exam book. Why don''t you come here?" try to find?" ??The representative of the English class is a pretty girl with half-length hair shawl, a small braid behind her right ear, and a butterfly headband. She is tall and looks about 1.7 meters tall. Nearly 1.8 meters tall, a knee-length student uniform skirt is wearing a miniskirt style. In an ordinary class where everyone looks ordinary, some girls stand out It has to be picked out by someone at a glance. Bai Liu raised his eyes slowly, and looked at the girl in front of him for a while, and the memory about his high school slowly emerged in his mind. Hou Tong, a high school classmate, the English class representative in the class, and a member of the Fangdian volleyball team, was assigned to the ordinary class because of her poor grades. The one who was sent to a Qiaomu private high school was a veritable rich young lady. The impression of Bai Liu''s high school classmates is very vague. The reason why he can remember Hou Tong so clearly is because... Under Bai Liu''s gaze, Hou Tong squeezed Bai Liu''s curls tightly. She bit her lower lip, her face slowly turned red, but she persisted: "Last time, you were left alone on the podium. English test paper, Teacher Xu punished you to clean the toilet for one month, you did it this time, do you want to clean the toilet for two months?!" That''s right, a young lady likes her. Or to be more precise, I like the face of ??^?. Bai Liu took the English scroll in Hou Tong''s hand fluently, lowered his eyes and thanked softly: "Thank you." "You don''t have to thank me, I''m what a class representative should do." Hou Tong took it calmly, brushed his hair and turned around, "Don''t let me see it next time, it''s very troublesome to send you a paper. . Bai Liu looked at the scroll in his hand. The English two-mode test paper has a total score of 150, and Bai Liu scored 83 points. It can''t be said that it is terrible, but it can only be said... there is nothing to save. There is no strong point or weak point in the whole volume, and the mistakes are very even. Bai Liu''s eyes shifted to the name in the sealed line of the test paper, where it was written in a slightly green handwriting: [Bai Liu]. It is indeed handwriting when I was seventeen or eighteen years old. Qiaomu Private High School is indeed the high school that I attended when I was seventeen or eighteen years old. At that time, Arbor High School cooperated with the education department and the orphanage, and the education department would force Arbor High School, a large private high school, to regularly allocate some places to school-age students in the orphanage every year. Qiaomu High School did give them, but they were some very poor places in ordinary classes. Compared with the places in the orphanage that can be directly promoted to public high schools, it is really not a lot of places. But public high schools have to take the exam. When Bai Liu was 14 years old, he just transferred to the public orphanage, and he had to take the exam a year later. Of course, he didn''t pass the exam, so he could only take the quota allocated by the private high school. There are many quotas allocated in private high schools, among which the worst quota is the quota allocated by Qiaomu High School, which was unfortunately taken by Bai Liu. Logically speaking, the number of places in arbor high school is not bad, but the fact is that for children in the orphanage, the number of places in arbor high school is the worst. . Because most of the teachers and students here are children who are assigned places in the orphanage, bullying is very serious. Bailiu''s children from the orphanage who came to study with the quota assigned by Qiaomu Private High School in the past two years, one played truant and has not been found yet, and the other dropped out of school due to insanity. Lu Yizhan is the fourth. At that time, Lu Yizhan was admitted to a public high school, with the highest score, but after learning that Bai Liu was assigned to Qiaomu, he gave up his public high school quota without hesitation, and walked with Bai Liu up. The orphanage only has one quota allocated by Qiaomu High School, and Lu Yizhan can''t get in with the allocated quota, because he was admitted through the entrance examination. Lu Yizhan is the second-scoring student in Bailiu''s group of Qiaomu High School students, and the first is Fang Dian. Both of them were invited in by the senior management of Qiaomu High School with full scholarships. The class of the class - the first class, also called the special student class. After entering Qiaomu High School for a period of time, Bai Liu fully understood why the children in the orphanage in the previous two sessions behaved like that. There are three types of students in Qiaomu High School. The first type is students who are either rich or expensive, but only come here because of poor grades. This kind of people usually have very mixed personalities, and students who come to study in places like orphanages despise them very much and like to laugh at them because they are orphans. Sometimes some people even take the initiative to bully, such as throwing your textbooks out before class, blocking your toilet door to prevent you from coming out when you go to the toilet, etc. But the general degree is not serious, it is a little mentally handicapped, and it is difficult to cope with it, so just don''t worry about it. The second type is people with excellent grades but poor family background who come here for Qiao Mus huge scholarship, typically Fang Dian and Lu Yizhan. This kind of students generally dont like to cause trouble, but the students from the orphanage are not very kind, because they like students with good grades, so they come in on social welfare. Poor students looked down on them very much. No matter how bullied the children in the orphanage were, they would quickly pass by as if they hadn''t seen them. The third type is students whose grades are not very good, their family background is not very rich, and they have not been admitted to a very high public or private high school. This kind of student is usually the only child in the family, and after two to six months of enrollment, he will quickly become the follower of those rich and powerful students, following those rich and powerful students to pretend to be a tiger, and to work for them , severely bullied the weaker students around him. The first type is the most troublesome type, because I hate Bailiu the most. The second type is a welfare institution student who can easily enter Qiaomu High School without spending money or grades. Typically, it''s like... Bai Liu''s eyes moved to the vicinity of the podium. In the second row counting down from the podium, someone turned his head and stared at a male student. The student has buck teeth, wears wire braces, has a watermelon head, thick bangs, and is short in stature. No matter how she sits, she can see that her legs are a bit O-shaped, and her forehead and chin are covered with With pus and inflamed pimples, bulging cheeks and staring at people, it looks very much like a toad that is ready to bite. This person is called Bao Kangle, and he is a third type of student who has been in high school for three years. But the ordinary third type of student, Bai Liu, can also deal with it calmly, and won''t let the other side survive for three years or so. This Bao Kangle has a very special point. Although he is classified as the third type of student by Bailiu, he is different from the other third type students. Bao Kangle is indeed the same as the other third type students. Like the students, they all come from ordinary families, and they all chose to come to Qiaomu High School because they couldn''t get into the high school. But the difference is that Bao Kangle did not enter Qiaomu Private High School by spending money. The door of the classroom was pushed open, and a woman with red nails was holding a lesson plan, stepped on a pair of 7cm stiletto heels, twisted her waist and hips, and walked up to the podium with her head held high. ??The woman is not tall, she looks only about 1.5 meters tall, wearing black stockings and a hip-wrapping skirt, with bangs and watermelon hair, and slightly protruding teeth. She turned around, raised her jaw and glanced at the student below. When he swept to the place where Bai Liu was sitting, he couldn''t help frowning, showing a disgusted expression, knocked on the lesson plan on the podium, and said, "Let''s go to class!" Hou Tong shouted crisply: "Stand up!" "Teacher Xu." Bai Liu stood up abruptly, bowed along with the others obediently, then raised her head, and saw the female teacher who looked exactly like Bao Kangle on the podium. Xu Wei, my English teacher, the head teacher of Class 17, and the teaching staff of Qiaomu High School, Bao Kangle is her son, who entered Qiaomu High School through the special path of Xu Wei''s teaching staff. Logically speaking, Bao Kangle, like Bai Liu, would sit back and enjoy his life, and would go to study without paying anything, but Bao Kangle hated it extremely. However, how should I put it, Bao Kangle hates it for a reason. While Bai Liu was bowing his head, Hou Tong took a quick look back, and then raised the corners of his mouth. Xu Wei and Bao Kangle''s faces sank when they saw this scene. Bao Kangle likes Hou Tong, or Xu Wei taught Bao Kangle to like Hou Tong. Xu Wei and Bao Kangle joined Qiaomu High School and the class in order to let Bao Kangle, an ignorant toad, be close to the water, and be able to be in the school when he was a student. With the help of a class teacher as a wingman, Hou Tong caught up with a real white swan, who was able to make raw rice into cooked rice in the end, making Bao Kangle a tortoise fly up a branch and become a phoenix in one fell swoop. male. But Bailiu, a poor student from an orphanage, has no merits, but just one face fascinates Hou Tong, blocking the way of his mother and father! Hou Tong raised her head, peeking at Bai Liu just now made her feel very happy, and she said loudly, "Teacher, this afternoon!" "This afternoon, everyone." Xu Wei nodded, "Sit down." Everyone was about to sit down, Xu Wei turned over the rankings indifferently: "Wait, Bai Liu is standing." "You only scored 83 points in the last English test, and half of the cloze was wrong. I don''t know what happened to you in class." "I know you were not born well, and your parents are gone, but you should work harder. It''s very simple to fill in the blanks once, and you can''t make so many mistakes." Xu Wei glanced at Bai Liu who was bowing her head, and there was a flash of joy in her eyes: "Bai Liu, you are different from other children in the class. You have parents and you have a way out. You rely on the state and society Only with the help of you can you sit in the car, I hope you can carry the car clearly and see where the car is going." "Just stand up in class." The class burst into loud laughter, and some people booed strangely: "You must be able to afford the help of poverty alleviation, Bai Liu~" Hou Tong looked up in astonishment. Although Bai Liu only scored 83 points in the test, she was not the last one in the class at all. Why did she only order a class by herself! Chapter 475 "At the mobilization meeting at 2 o''clock in the afternoon, we will start the class half an hour earlier and give 20 minutes of papers. Everyone will rest for 10 minutes and go to the meeting." Xu Wei looked up, as if she didn''t see the person standing there. ?Liu Yixiang? and other students said kindly, "It''s almost May, and the weather is hot. You have to stand for two or three hours. Everyone, drink some water before going down, and be careful not to suffer from heat stroke." "Okay, everyone turn over the paper." In the scorching summer, the cicadas were singing harshly, and Liu sat in the third-to-last window seat in the back row. The window was on the left, and he could see the outside scene when he turned his head. The window was opened a little, the wind blowing in and blowing the gauze curtains, wearing a student-style shirt and black pants in willow, eyes lowered, leaning lazily on the curtains, flipping them casually with one hand. ?English test paper, the veil behind him is like a foggy background. The neckline of the willow shirt was also blown by the hot wind, half-covering his light-colored lower lip, and the sweat-soaked hair on his forehead was blown by the wind, and the plants outside the window were large. The green shade of the leaves fell on the eyelashes of the willow through the window, dancing out fine light and shadow. As if aware that someone was looking at him, Liu lifted his eyelids, and he took a look at Hou Tong, who turned his head and peeked at him under the cover of the paper. He curled his lips into a smile, and mouthed, "Thank you just now, class representative." Hou Tong''s face turned red all of a sudden, she turned her head suddenly and covered her heart, took two deep breaths, and beat on the desk with her fists. Grass, several handsome! I must soak him! "That''s the end of today''s class." Xu Wei saw the little movements of the two, and her face became darker. She slammed the lesson plan on the podium, "Liu, come to the office with me." After finishing speaking, Xu Wei didn''t turn her head, and stepped on her high-heeled shoes. Several boys laughed and walked past Liu: "Going to be punished again, orphan?" "If you work harder, you won''t be hanged by the therapist~ Don''t let the society and the country let down your help~" "Get out!" Hou Tong slammed the table and stood up. She glared at these bastards, "You''re just talking nonsense! Next time, I will smash you shit with a ball!" Hou Tong is a spiker in the volleyball team. She is tall and pretty, plus she has a good family and a hot personality. Many boys covet her. But Hou Tong is too hot, not only because of her poisonous mouth, but a normal male high school student of this age can''t beat Hou Tong who has been in physical training all year round. A few shots were broken, and this time, a boy who was flirting with her around the volleyball court was sent to the hospital with a ball. The boy was later diagnosed with a Grade 2 concussion. Since then, no one has dared to make all kinds of pornographic jokes with Hou Tong openly. Seeing that Hou Tong got angry all the time, the group of boys turned away resentfully. It is an open secret that Hou Tong likes Liu, which is also the reason why Liu is especially jealous of boys in this class. ?Liu politely said: "Thank you." "No, no." Hou Tong, who had made up his mind to drink Liu five minutes ago, saw Liu coming over to thank her, but instead scratched his ears and cheeks uncomfortably, she looked away with a flushed face , Take two steps back, "Go to Master Xu." "I, I''ll bring you water and ice cream!" After finishing speaking, Hou Tong ran away in a flash, and Liu pushed him indifferently under the whispers of everyone, and left the classroom. Bao Kangle followed, behind Liu Liu, he looked at Liu Liu with hatred, rubbed Liu Liu''s shoulder, and Liu Liu rubbed his shoulder, and turned his head mockingly: "I went to grab classmate Hou''s free water and ice cream again." "Shameless, you, Liu, have been drinking and taking other people''s things, and I haven''t seen you, please go back?" "But..." Liu lowered his eyes slowly, and said softly, "Hou Tong insists on buying me to eat every time. If I refuse directly, it will hurt her heart, isn''t it good?" Bao Kangle was held back by Liu''s green tea operation, his face flushed red with anger, he turned around after cursing, and headed straight for the teacher''s office around the corner. Liu didn''t rush, he turned his head and looked out of the corridor, looking at the high school he had attended. Qiaomu High School is a closed high school that occupies a mountain. There are two large teaching buildings, two large dormitory buildings, and a special teaching building and a special dormitory building. Two of the large teaching buildings are at the foot of the mountain, namely the ordinary teaching building and the experimental teaching building. Class 17, where Liu is in, is at the end of the second floor of the ordinary teaching building. The specifications and floors of the two teaching buildings are similar, and they stand facing each other, and the window of the willow seat turns around to see the experimental teaching building. But the experimental teaching building is obviously better repaired, and it is said that the teaching staff is also better, and the number of teachers and students is only half of that of the ordinary teaching building, so the classroom will be very empty, it looks loose, clean and bright, and the students inside are also warm. Soft-spoken, it looks very clear, and it is completely different from the situation of demons dancing around in ordinary teaching buildings. The students in the experimental teaching building are basically relatively powerful or background students, or students with similar grades. The students in it can basically get a stable book, but the path is not certain. It can be the college entrance examination or the art. body, or study abroad directly. Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian Senior One and Senior Two are in this experimental teaching building. ? Waiting until the third year of high school... Liu''s gaze shifted, and he looked at the two buildings on the hilltop in the distance. These two buildings are not as big as the teaching building below, but they are very beautifully repaired. They no longer look like a school building, but more like some kind of luxury apartment. You can even see some carefully crafted buildings. Dressed up small gardens and artificial lakes. These two buildings are the special products of Qiaomu High School - the special teaching building and the special dormitory building. These two teaching buildings are exclusively for the third year of senior high school students. Only the top 100 students with high grades and some particularly powerful senior high school students can go there. Twice as big as ours, fully digital teaching equipment, each person has a tablet, and there are only ten students in each classroom, but there are three to four senior teachers to guide them. The dormitory building is a single room with an independent bathroom. Each room is about 20 to 30 square meters in size, which is two to three times the size of ordinary students like them. There are no more than ten students living on each floor, but But with two dormitory supervisors and a chef, it is rumored that you can order food by ringing the bell in the middle of the night. Liu testified that this is not a rumor, and those who want to eat can order food in the middle of the night. On the first day at Luyi Station, Fang and Fang ordered a table of dishes, secretly packed them in their clothes and brought them down the mountain to be eaten by Liu. After carefully calculating how much they ate for this meal , Fang almost broke his defense. "Damn it, one thousand." Fang Dian cursed while eating with tears in his eyes, "Can I take it out and sell it?" "No." Lu Yizhan patted Fang Dian on the back in distress, "We are privileged to be able to take it down the mountain." Qiaomu High School is a place where ordinary students with no background are strictly disciplined. Students in ordinary classes like Liu Liu are not even allowed to approach and enter places like the experimental and special teaching buildings. Liu Zeng tried to go to the laboratory building to find Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian, but they were all stopped outside indifferently by the doctor and security guards. The reason was: [I don''t know if regular class students can''t come over? Poor students like you will only disturb their studies. friend? What friend? Students in the experimental class will not be friends with poor students. If you want to come to this kind of place, don''t make any excuses, study hard by yourself, and you will be able to enter the top 400 in the next monthly exam. But at the same time, Qiaomu High School is very lenient for students with special identities. For example, Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian are the first and second in grades. Close one eye. Besides, three students, no matter how they eat, how much can they eat? As long as Fangdian and Lu Yizhan rank first and second in the city''s college entrance examination this year, Qiaomu High School will be the No. Send students in high school? Liu withdrew his gaze towards the mountain, and he walked into the teacher''s office at the corner without turning his eyes. The office in the general teaching building is a collective large office. The teachers of all classes on the entire floor work in one big office, which is different from the laboratory building where each teacher has his own private office. , it can be regarded as a place where there are no secrets and gossip news spreads quickly. ?Liu stood in front of ]?, looked up at the office: "Report." "Well, come in." Xu Wei acted as if she hadn''t seen the willow, she lowered her head and blew on the rose tea in her cup, "Stand in front of me." Liu went forward, and stood about one meter in front of Xu Wei in a familiar way: "Does the doctor want to see me?" Finally Xu Wei was willing to raise her swollen eyes to look at him, she took a sip of tea, sneered, and threw a few papers at Liu''s feet: "This is your second grade paper from other subjects , Pick it up and see for yourself, what score did you get in the exam?" ?Willow bent down to pick it up slowly. Mathematics, 72 points, Chinese ?, 78 points, comprehensive science 158 points, plus ?English 83 points, a total of "391 points." Xu Wei raised her hand and slapped the desk sternly, bang bang, "This score, you go out, are you ashamed to say that you are a student of Qiaomu High School?" Bao Kangle, who came to the office next to him to pick up the water, couldn''t help but chuckled, and muttered, "He came in because of his dead parents. He was embarrassed to say that he was a student of Qiaomu High School." Xu Wei glanced at Bao Kangle pretendingly: "Why are you talking to your classmates? Get the water and go out." Bao Kangle glanced at the paper in Liu''s hand, and while he was reading it out, he snorted and laughed, and went out. Before he could get out, Liu heard the sound coming from behind. Bao Kangle chatted happily: "Hey, do you know that Liu got a low score in the test this time?" "Didn''t you bet me the first time that he could pass 400 points in the test this time? I told you that you shouldn''t bet on this. He didn''t pass the test. He missed the test by nine points, hahaha." "I don''t want to talk about you either." Xu Wei looked at Liu Liu coldly, "But you have lowered the average score of our class this time, even if you have given up on yourself and don''t want to learn anymore, you still don''t want to learn." Think about it for the other students in the class." "Do you know that lowering the average score will deduct some quality points from our class?" "I don''t expect you to be a good student, but at least you got a good place in Qiaomu High School to study, cherish it anyway, do you know how much other students have to pay to get in and study?" Xu Wei put the teacup on the table fiercely, and took a deep breath: "I don''t compare you with classmates from normal families, it''s not fair for you to be a child without father and mother, but you see Look, classmate Lu Yizhan who came from the same place as you, did he get a low score in the second model test?" "687 points!" "Your score is only half of others!" "I''m still your friend! I came to look for you from the laboratory building!" Xu Wei sighed as if she hated iron and steel, "Why don''t you learn from him!" "There is such a big gap between you and others, and I don''t know why they are willing to come to you every day and be friends with you. Don''t you feel ashamed when you are next to Lu Yizhan''s classmates?" Liu lowered his head, looked at the paper in his hand, and blinked his eyes very slowly. Chapter 476 "I have too many demands on you." Xu Wei scolded until her throat became dry, and took another glass of water, "I don''t care about other things in your first year and second year, but you are all in the third year. Now, when you are willing to go to class, you should have a good class, right?" Xu Wei glared, threw a draft on the table, and tapped it fiercely with her red nails: "Look at what you were doing when you were in my class?" Bai Liu''s name was scrawled on the cover of the draft book, and beside it were several formulas that had yet to be calculated. The letters were deformed at the end of the writing, and it was very careless at first glance. Bai Liu picked up the sketchbook that he was somewhat familiar with, flipped through it casually, saw all kinds of simple graffiti on it, and suddenly realized it. It''s this book. When he was in high school, he often skipped classes. In the second semester of the second year of high school, Lu Yizhan used various methods to coerce and lure him into class, but he didn''t take it well. Most of the class was gone. ?Or in a daze, will randomly draw some graffiti on his notebook. This is the notebook he often draws graffiti in, and it was accepted by Xu Wei in the middle of it, no wonder he found it when he graduated. Xu Wei snatched the notebook from Bai Liu''s hand, threw it down angrily, flipped through a few pages, and presented it to Bai Liu for him to read: "What are these things you drew?!" Bai Liu raised her eyes in waves, and looked at the pictures in the notebook. The pictures on the notebook were drawn with a ballpoint pen, they were scribbled and simple, and it was possible to see clearly what the meaning was expressed. Most of the early paintings are a female monster with red nails and protruding eyeballs who was killed by various weapons and then died. This kind of painting probably takes up half of the book, and the rest of it is the color of red and blue ballpoint pens, which looks very glaring and bloody. But in the later stage, the style of painting changed, and a pencil villain with a face appeared. This villain was described very vaguely. He was wearing a school uniform, a thin and small one, sitting alone on the edge of the flower bed, with his head bowed. Looking at the two ice cream sticks in his hand, he seemed very lonely. Then, on the next page, in front of this little pencil figure, there appeared a mass of black, messy fluffy lines that were only the size of a puppy. The shadow cannot be seen clearly from this pile of lines, it seems that the painter can''t see the shape of the object that suddenly appeared in front of him, so he can only vaguely describe the shape of the shadow in his eyes. This fluffy puppy squatted in front of the little man''s legs, and a picture frame was drawn next to it, which said: [Can you give me an ice cream in your hand? The villain replied with a checkbox: [No. The puppy line continued to ask: [Then can I change with you? The villain asked: [What to change? Puppy Line said: [Exchange with my newly born soul. Bai Liu stared straight at the draft book, reaching out to get it. He didn''t remember ever drawing such a thing. Xu Wei pulled the draft back to her mouth, and was about to start to continue cursing when she saw Bai Liuping staring at her. His scalp went numb, and the voice of opening his mouth weakened: "...why are you looking at me like that?" It feels like I want to strangle him to death with a whip, I have never seen Bai Liu before, I have such aggressive eyes when I look at him, and my back feels cold for a while , subconsciously let go of his hand pulling the notebook, and asked Bai Liu to take it back. "The teacher scolded you for your own good." Xu Weiqiang stood up calmly, moved a little less, and lightly pointed at the notebook in Bai Liu''s hand, "Look at what you drew, it''s a mess, if you draw A good teacher can help you apply for art and sports classes, but look at the things you draw..." "What kind of female monster with red nails, what kind of tortoise, are too scary, are they monsters in horror games you like to play?" Bai Liu glanced at the red nails on Xu Wei''s hands, the corners of her mouth turned up, and she hummed appreciatively: "It''s sort of." Xu Wei cleared her throat: "There are also those villains and lines in the back. That villain is you, right? What is that mass of lines, and you still tell me?" "You know that something has happened recently. Everyone is very concerned about the psychological problems of senior high school students." Xu Wei sighed pretendingly, "Teacher, I am very worried about your mental state, so Ask the school psychologist about what you drew." "He said that your kind of painting is partly due to self-enclosure, which leads to the non-existent friends in childhood fantasies remaining to the present, which is a relatively serious psychological problem." Bai Liu lowered her head, holding the notebook and saying everything. Seeing this, Xu Wei couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in hurting Bai Liu, and slowly puffed up her chest, her expression became hypocritical and arrogant: "It''s not that the teacher can''t understand Why do you have such a problem, after all, you grew up in that kind of environment, and with this kind of personality, you dont seem to have any friends in the orphanage?" Bai Liu still didn''t answer. The smile on Xu Wei''s face widened and widened: "The senior year pressure on Qiaomu''s side is very serious, and it may aggravate your psychological problems. You can see that many students have already graduated from college today. There is a problem, the teacher doesn''t want you to have a problem." "How about this, the teacher can help you apply for withdrawal first, and wait for your psychological problems to improve before going to other classes?" As long as Bai Liu is forced to leave, the grades in the class will not be affected, and Hou Tong has no other way to pester Bai Liu. Seeing that Bai Liu still ignored her, Xu Wei frowned. She wanted to say more, a female teacher walked by and knocked on Xu Wei''s desk: "Teacher Xu, I''m going down to gather." "Okay." Xu Wei stood up and glanced at Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you should think about it yourself." "I''m here for your own good." Outside the window is the announcement from the loudspeaker: [All students please gather in the playground! All students please assemble on the playground! Students busily walked down with stools, complaining to each other that there was still a meeting in the sun at two o''clock in the afternoon. Basically, every student held a bottle of frozen mineral water and a bag full of ice cream. snack. Some of the students of Qiaomu High School are in good condition, and when they hold a mobilization meeting, everyone will buy something and eat while they drive. Except Bai Liu. He has enough money to buy these, but this doesn''t mean he can''t eat them. "Teacher Xu left you for the whole class again." Hou Tong complained and walked up, opened his pocket, and handed Bai Liu a popsicle, "At least give you time to drink some water?" Bai Liu closed his half-opened draft book, glanced at the popsicle he handed over to him, and thanked politely: "Thank you, but there''s no need." Hou Tong was taken aback for a moment, but quickly understood what was going on, grabbed Bai Liu who was about to turn away and explained anxiously: "I didn''t buy it for you!" "Fang Dian bought it and asked me to bring it to you!" After Bai Liu paused, he turned to look at Hou Tong. "I won''t lie to you, I really didn''t buy it!" Hou Tong eagerly took out his mouth and showed it to Bai Liu, "Look, it''s the cheapest kind of popsicle, fifty cents a piece, I wouldn''t buy this kind of popsicle if I bought it for you . Yes, the whole small pouch is filled with ice cream with a unit price of seven to eight to a dozen yuan, and a cheap double-ended popsicle with a unit price of only one-tenth of other ice creams in it seems out of place. But it was the kind of popsicle that Bai Liu ate the most in the entire high school. In summer, Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian will save money to buy these popsicles for Bai Liu. "Thank you." Bai Liu took it, and he smiled very shallowly. This time, his face was less alienated and more serious, "Please help me bring it." Seeing Bai Liu took it away, Hou Tong heaved a sigh of relief behind him, but he looked down at a bag of expensive ice cream with more than ten yuan in his small pocket, but there was no one that was as good as the one above. The fifty cents popsicle that Bai Liu bought was so unconvinced that he stomped his feet and raised his mouth angrily, his eyes were a little red. ??What is the difference between the square points? Why don''t you buy something every time! Bai Liu casually tore open the wrapping paper of the popsicles as he walked. This kind of cheap popsicles are two stick-shaped popsicles pasted together. Lu Yizhan has been raising him since the orphanage period, and he is used to sharing all kinds of food with him. In high school, this habit has been retained. Before Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian were together, he was usually two people with Lu Yizhan It is very cost-effective to eat one of these popsicles, one per person. But after Lu Yizhan chased Fang Dian, this kind of two popsicles was only enough for two people to share, and it was awkward when three people shared it. World, get water at the office. Eighteen-year-old Bai Liu thought calmly, it''s finally time for Lu Yizhan to have his own circle. He didn''t understand why Lu Yizhan would support him for more than four years, but this kind of doubt finally stopped after Fang Dian appeared-maybe at that time, there were more interesting things around for Lu Yizhan to go to. Pay attention, so feed him when you have time to chat. But soon Bai Liu fell into deeper confusion. He originally thought that the square approach would put Lu Yizhan on the track of a normal person - get into a good school, find a good job after graduation, get married, have children, make many excellent friends, live a normal and successful life In short, this is the end of my communication with this fringe figure. It''s like half of the fifty cents popsicle that Lu Yizhan gave him should stop there. In the future, Lu Yizhan should not eat such cheap popsicles and share half with people like him. He is not a person from the same world. It is Lu Yizhan who has been forcing, forcing himself to the point of wronging himself. But... that''s not the case. Fang ordered all the way to the mouth and did not snatch the popsicle that belonged to Bai Liu, but let Bai Liu eat one more each time. This woman would laugh and buy a double-headed popsicle for 50 cents, and then give Bai Liu her other one, stroking his head and saying, "Why are you hiding, I really like you . Since then, the number of popsicles that Bai Liu can eat has changed to two, and his confusion has doubled. "White Willow!" A hearty and square voice came out, a girl with a high ponytail, wearing a school uniform and a school skirt laughed and shouted among the crowd, raised her right hand and waved, smiling brightly, the sun fell on her Everything on the ground becomes dazzling and warm, dispelling the lifeless atmosphere here: "Bai Liu! This way!" "Sit on my side!" Chapter 477 "What are you hiding from!" Fang made a few strides and jumped in front of Bai Liu, covered his face and kneaded for a while. After kneading, he stared at his face thoughtfully, and Bai Liu, who had kneaded until he deformed, thought deeply. After a while, "What''s going on, I feel like I haven''t seen you for hours, why do you feel like you''ve grown up." Even in the game, Bai Liu felt a tightness in his back when facing the thoughtful gaze of the other party. It feels like this person doesn''t know everything, but at the same time he seems to know everything. That kind of weird sense of insight, Bai Liu has experienced it countless times since he was a child. If Spade is a wild animal with pure intuition, then Fang Dian is an intuitive animal that can think by itself, and its terror is more than double that of Spade. Bai Liu has almost never successfully fooled Fang Dian. Moreover, every time he made a point, he could accurately guess why Bai Liu was fooling around, and what Bai Liu was thinking, which led to Bai Liu being inexplicably sympathetic to Lu Yizhan for a while. ...I hang out with this kind of person day and night, Lu Yizhan, fortunately you are a good person. Bai Liu looked away, and calmly changed the topic: "Let''s go, how big can I grow if I don''t see you in a few hours?" "Hmm..." Fang Dian rubbed his chin, stared at Bai Liu for a while, and said surprisingly, "Now you feel like you are twenty-three or four, so mature." It is indeed the 24-year-old Bai Liu: "..." "But I''m probably overthinking it!" Fang Dian smiled and held Bai Liu''s shoulders, "Walk around and watch the old Lu speak on stage at the Oath Master Assembly!" "Where is Lu Yi station speaking?" Bai Liu took the topic calmly, "Isn''t you the first one? Why is he speaking on the stage?" Fang Dian waved his hand indifferently: "Oh, I hit a student when I was playing ball a while ago, and the parents of the other party made a fuss, so let''s go." Bai Liu vaguely thought of something, and he asked: "What''s the name of this student?" "Bao Kangle." Fang Dian recalled it for a while, then looked at Bai Liu, "It seems to be a student of your English teacher, but I hit a ball on my legs and sat down on the ground. , frightened half to death, my face turned pale, my mother wanted to come to our classroom to make trouble, but I was in Little Rocket, and English teachers of this kind of ordinary class couldn''t get in, so let me start from the speech at the mobilization meeting Come down, it''s over." Fang Dian shrugged indifferently: "At that time, the guy named Bao Kangle was so miserable. I thought he beat me a few times and broke my bones." Bai Liu: "..." He knew how often Hou Tong opened and closed his mouth/from whom he learned the fracture. Bai Liu looked at Fang Dian, he opened his mouth, and wanted to ask if you knew about Bao Kangle and me. Fang Dian saw that Bai Liu was hesitating to speak, and asked in a slightly confused way: "What''s wrong? Isn''t it normal for me to hit someone when I hit the ball? You and Lu Yizhan also asked me to dunk it before." ? ??is this feeling. This kind of other party seems to know everything to vent their anger on you, but you can''t pick out the traces of the other party''s deliberate intentions. Everything seems to be an accident or accident, so that you can''t even owe the other party a favor, and you can''t even say thank you. An indescribable feeling. Fang Dian is simply too good at using this trick. Bai Liu took a deep breath, and rarely showed a complicated expression. It''s common for Fang Dian to hit someone with a spike, and I didn''t say anything nonsense just now. He and Lu Yizhan did hit Fang Dian''s ball before, and they didn''t know how to hit it. At that time, Lu Yizhan was always wandering outside the volleyball court intentionally or unintentionally, as if he wanted to see who was in the volleyball court, but Bai Liu let him pass, and he had a frightened expression on his face, waving his hands frantically to show that he was here Take a look and see, well, it will never pass. But if Lu Yizhan can''t pass, Bai Liu will. He is very interested in what Lu Yizhan, a good man who is very Buddhist in everything, is interested in. It''s as interesting as seeing a stone blooming in a crack. Almost instantly standing by the side of the volleyball court, Bai Liu knew who Lu Yizhan wanted to see. The square dots are so eye-catching, they are almost shining. "Hold on, don''t panic!" ?Wearing sports shorts and shorts, with a well-proportioned and healthy body, a layer of sweat permeated from the skin, beautiful facial features, bright and beautiful, with a happy smile completely immersed in sports games on his face, followed by a horse Then the brisk and vigorous movements jumped and fell, and the eyes were focused on the blue and yellow striped volleyball that had crossed the net and was falling: "I come!" "Go on, go on! The second pass goes on!" Fang Dian took two steps back, ran up and jumped, his flexible waist bent back in the air, his eyes stared sharply at the ball spinning in the air, and his arms swung down, as if he was holding an epee to slash. The following is generally crisp and hard: "I come--!!" "boom!" The ball hit the edge of the white line, the whistle sounded, and the score was scored. Fang Dian waved his hand and smiled brightly: "Good shot, everyone keep working hard." "Yes, Captain!" At this time, Lu Yizhan, who was looking for Bai Liu everywhere, noticed that Bai Liu was standing on the side of the court, looking at the corner of the court, he almost had a cardiopulmonary arrest, and ran over almost crawling: " Bai Liu! What are you doing!" At the same time, Fang Dian sent the ball into the air, over the high wire mesh, and landed right in front of Lu Yizhan, who was rushing this way. "Aw!" Lu Yizhan covered his head and screamed. Fang Dian stuck out his tongue when he heard the words, and the team members behind him couldn''t laugh or cry: "Captain, you hit someone again!" "It''s all right." Fang Dian trotted this way, then waved his hand, "I''ll go apologize and see how the other party is doing." Fang Dian walked over here, Lu Yizhan rubbed his head tearfully and held the ball, and the moment they turned their heads, they looked at each other through the wire mesh. The two people seemed to be still, looking at each other blankly, the wind gently blowing through their hair and clothes, as if they were the only ones in this world. Bai Liu, standing next to the steel wire fence where two people are standing: ... Suddenly I felt like I was redundant. Lu Yizhan didn''t know where to turn his eyes, his whole face flushed quickly, and he stuttered: "You, hello, classmate Fang!" "Is this yours, volleyball?" While talking, Lu Yizhan wiped the ball with his school uniform. When he was walking this way, he tripped himself and looked at the square through the wire mesh: "There is a wire mesh here. Stop me, how can I give you the ball?" Go in, here it is. Bai Liu thought blankly at the side. Lu Yizhan, don''t you usually have a good brain, why is it broken at this time? "You can throw it in there and give it to me." Fang Dian leaned against the steel wire mesh, and a vigorous, post-exercise enthusiasm rushed over his whole body, and he put his hands on the wire mesh ?, looked at Lu Yizhan''s face and narrowed his eyes, "Is your name Lu Yizhan?" Lu Yizhan quickly stood up, holding the ball and shouting like a conditioned reflex: "Yes, captain!" After a while, Lu Yizhan asked in confusion, "Do you know me?" Fang Dian couldn''t hold back a chuckle and let out a laugh: "You and I were admitted in the same batch, you got two and I got one, and the photo was hung on the honor roll wall on the first floor for a whole semester, I don''t know It''s not unusual to know you, is it?" "Oh, oh is that so?" Lu Yizhan scratched his head embarrassingly, his face became more and more red, "That photo is not good-looking, I should have known..." "It''s not very good-looking." Fang Dian generously praised, "You are much more handsome in person than in photos." Seeing that Lu Yizhan was about to blush to the point of burning, he dragged Bai Liu over forcibly, and introduced to Fang Dian seriously: "This is Bai Liu, my good friend." "I know." Fang Dian smiled, his eyebrows curved, "I often see you eating together in the cafeteria." Lu Yizhan swallowed nervously, almost stuttering: "Do you think this Bai Liu is a good boy?" "Then, what do you think about being friends with Bai Liu?" Fang Dian turned his head, and he seemed to be serious because of Lu Yizhan''s serious questioning. He touched his chin with a solemn expression through the wire mesh, and sized Bai Liu carefully. ?? Bai Liu, who was in front of the wire mesh: ... Inexplicably, there is a subtle feeling that a single mother who goes to a parent asks her parent if she can accept her raising a child by herself. "I think..." Fang Dian paused. Lu Yizhan threw himself on the wire mesh and asked eagerly, "He''s a good boy, right, Captain!" "I absolutely believe in your choice." Fang Dian raised his head and smiled, his smile was light and bright, "Yes, I also think he is a good boy." "If it were me, I would also want to be friends with him." Lu Yizhan stared at Fang Dian in a daze, he sat down limply almost in a state of collapse, tears welled up, and muttered to himself: "...Thank you for agreeing with my choice, captain." "Captain, you''re coming back soon!" The other team members urged helplessly from behind, "I saw a handsome guy and struck up a conversation. I haven''t finished training today!" "O''s k." Fang nodded and waved an ok gesture without looking back, "give me another five minutes, and I''ll be right back." Lu Yizhan stood up in a hurry. He raised his hand and wiped the corner of his eyes, took a deep breath and threw the ball over the steel wire net. He lowered his head deeply and pulled Bai Liu''s collar, wanting to leave: "Thank you team...Student Fang , let''s go first." "It''s wasting your time." "Wait." Fang Dian firmly caught the ball that Lu Yizhan ran over, and said softly against the wire mesh, "Can you please do me a favor before you leave?" ?Walking out quickly, Lu Yizhan stopped. He made a movement of turning his head, but he stopped halfway back, as if he didn''t dare to turn back to look at the square point behind him, and his voice was tight: "...I have something to leave first. If it''s not something urgent, student Fang can find someone to help." "Is that so?" Fang Dian said in an unhurried voice, "Then I''ll find someone. When I was playing just now, I moved too violently. I accidentally undid a button on my underwear. I want you, classmate Lu, to block it for me." One click, so I can buckle it back." "Since Classmate Lu is unwilling to help, I have no choice but to find someone." Lu Yizhan: "!!!" "That won''t work!!" Lu Yizhan turned his head suddenly, and he walked up to Fang Dian in a few quick steps. When he saw Fang Dian holding the ball and looking at him with a half-smile, Lu Yizhan burst out The aura of ?was vented at once, and he turned around with his body flushed and bowed, "I, I''ll help you block it, you buckle it." ??Lu Yizhan picked up Bai Liu next to him with a numb face: "..." Why do you have to take him with you at this time? He should be at the bottom of the net, not at the bottom of the net. Fang Dian buckled very quickly, and after Lu Yizhan wanted to run away, Fang Dian lowered his voice and whispered: "Student Lu, I want to ask you to do me another favor." "Come closer, I''m embarrassed to say it out loud." Lu Yizhan didn''t dare to run away now, and stayed where he was, thinking that it was the same as before, and it was something that girls shouldn''t say loudly, so he put his ear to it and asked in a low voice, "What is it?" Fang Dian smiled at the corners of his eyes, leaned into Lu Yizhan''s ear, and whispered, "I want to strike up a conversation with you." "Can you please give me a personal contact information, handsome?" Lu Yizhan''s face was so red that it exploded, and his mouth opened wide with a blank expression: "Eh?!" Bai Liu, who was witnessing everything beside him, looked away indifferently. So stupid. Chapter 478 Point: Although this person said that he would often hit a lot of people, but what is very strange is that the ball that this person flies seems to have eyes. Generally speaking, he only hits two types of people. The people she likes and the people she hates. The people she likes will have a close connection with her because of this, and the people she hates will be concussed and hospitalized because of this. Bai Liu once wondered if this point was intentional, but then he was forced to watch the game and observed it a few times , Bai Liu had to admit with regret He couldn''t see it. In other words, a mysterious and strange human being always has some strange operations that Bai Liu can''t understand at all. Like now. "This is the ice cream stick you saved secretly, right?" She was about half a head taller than Bai Liu in high school, and she clamped Bai Liu''s head with a crunching nest, secretly He took out a bundle of wooden sticks from the pocket next to his skirt, "I dug it out in the interlayer under my bed, you know how to hide it." Bai Liu glanced at the dozen ice cream sticks in his hand, and he was silent for a while. When he was in high school, many ice cream and ice cream manufacturers held a kind of activity called "one more bottle". This kind of activity is like "one more bottle" that drinks like to do now. After eating the ice cream sticks, if With the four words [one more], you can use this ice cream stick to get another ice cream stick of the same type at the canteen. Lu Yizhan and ?dian luck are always very good, most of the ice cream they bought can be sold out [one more], and they will leave the ice cream stick with [one more] written on it for Bai Liu. And Bai Liu in high school didn''t know how to eat, but would gather them up and tie them into bunches, and hide them somewhere he felt safesuch as the mezzanine under the bed at Dianjia. Because Lu Yizhan would also hide things inside, such as saving some money to buy birthday gifts, sometimes Bai Liu would commit crimes with Lu Yizhan. Now the two criminal suspects who harbored the "stolen goods" were both arrested by the police at the same time. "Lu Yizhan actually hid a hundred dollars under my bed." He thought thoughtfully, "Is he going to save up to buy me a gift?" "..." Bai Liu had no expression on his face, "You don''t need to ask me if you guessed it." "I''m more curious about why you suddenly went to find the mezzanine of the wooden boards under your bed. The floor is heavy and dirty, don''t you never clean it?" Haha scratched the back of his head vigorously: "Suddenly felt that you would hide something secretly in there, so I lifted the bed board and turned it over, but I didn''t realize that it was hidden, haha." Bai Liu: "..." Lu Yizhan, are you really ready to spend your whole life with this terrible woman? "However, I didn''t expect you to secretly save these sticks. I thought you''d already bought and eaten them yourself." He brought the sticks to Bai Liu with great interest, and asked, "Why?" ah?" Bai Liu''s eyes shifted: "Save to sell for money." "I''m lying." She denied it at all, she thought for a while, and shook her head, "How much can you sell for this? If you want to do it, you will make a big one. This little thing won''t let you The idea of ??asking for money." Staring at the bundle of ice-cream sticks neatly tied up in his hand, he suddenly realized: "These ice-cream sticks can be redeemed cumulatively, don''t you just collect ten sticks and exchange them together, and then Will Lu Yizhan and I have two expensive popsicles?" Bai Liu, who was precisely targeted, said: "..." It''s useless to argue in front of ?, Bai Liu calmly admitted: "I can''t exchange for expensive popsicles, the most is two yuan and five per person." "Wow, this is so cool!" Rubbing his hands excitedly, "Two yuan and five, this is much cuter!" "I haven''t eaten cutlery before!" Bai Liu paused for a moment: "But you bought it for me." "Really?" He raised his head in confusion, "Is there such a thing? I don''t remember." Bai Liu was quiet. Here it is again. The point is that she is so good at using this kind of tricks that you can''t tell whether she is intentional or not, and you can''t even find what she gives you if you need to use transactions to measure the return. Qu. That cute $2.50 was probably bought for him when the scholarship was distributed last time. That day, when Bai Liu had just finished his evening study, he was punished by Xu Wei to clean the toilet. When he was in the toilet, Bao Kangle and the group of boys in the class took the lead in blocking him. Bao Kangle went very crazy that day, and Bai Liu It''s rare that he didn''t get out of his body. When he came out of the toilet, his school uniform was soaked in running water. He calmly lifted the desk that he had been kicked countless times, wiped clean the desk that had been scribbled with many [Orphan] and [Slut] markers, and tidied up the soaked textbooks So as to dry on the window sill, he walked slowly down the dark teaching building after the lights were turned off, his mind calmly replaying that Xu Wei might look for him tomorrow, and he would listen to what he said. [Why did you break another set of desks? ] Xu Wei should scold him like this, Do you know how many tables, chairs and benches you broke in this class? You are still doodling on your desktop, dont you know that this is prohibited by school rules? ! At this time, Bai Liu couldn''t tell this person who can''t think with his brain, no one in this world would like to scribble the word "orphan" on his desk again and again, and no one would do it once. Once again, like a gang fight, I smashed my desk and deformed it. This kind of thing is generally something that some low-value minors who are too energetic like to do. If Bai Liu told Xu Wei now, this matter would be endless. She will suddenly raise her voice and keep asking you: [You mean, you were bullied? The corners of her brows and eyes are full of sarcasm and indifference: [The families and backgrounds of the students in our class, I believe you, Bai Liu, know that you have no communication with them at all, if you dont What do you do to get them so they''ll come and bully you for no reason? [Why don''t they bully others but bully you? Why don''t you find the reason from yourself? Is it because you have too many reasons for yourself, and you can''t find them? What followed was half an hour of finding fault and insulting, until Bai Liu bowed his head and admitted that it was his own fault, Xu Wei puffed out her chest as if victorious, and waved her hands as if victorious: " Go to class." [The next time you encounter this kind of thing, find out the reason first. So Bai Liu simply admitted later that I broke it, I was a bad student, and the orphanage would bear my loss costs, and I didn''t have to pay for it. This left Xu Wei with nowhere to say, so she choked back her gulps, and could only tell Bai Liu to pay attention next time and leave quickly. That night, while Bai Liu was thinking about these things, he unbuttoned his school uniform, let the wind blow into the neckline, and dried the clothes until he reached the bottom of the teaching building. At that time, he saw the point and Lu post station waiting for him there. Bai Liu''s walking steps stopped. They were holding a much cuter cone with a cheap-looking birthday candle in the shape of [18]. The flames of the candles illuminated their faces. Their faces could not hide their fatigue, but they were still shining brightly. In the dark building behind Bai Liu, the faint fire light provided by the candles was extraordinarily warm and bright. A full face protruded from behind the cone, and she felt as if the whole building was lit up in an instant. "Bai Liu, we fled down the mountain to find you!" Lu Yizhan quickly took off his school uniform jacket, and he covered Bai Liu''s thin shoulders, both helpless and angry: "Didn''t I tell you many times to come to me when you encounter such a thing? I greeted the security guard on the mountain, he can release you if you come..." "Not necessarily." After waking up to the Lu post station above, she took a step forward, looked into Bai Liu''s eyes, and asked Bai Liu seriously, "I know it''s difficult for you to go up the mountain, but if you If necessary, both Lu Yizhan and I can skip class and come down to accompany you to deal with these problems." "Do you need it?" Bai Liu looked back into the eyes of Dian Dian, he was silent for a long time: "I don''t need it." Lu Yizhan interrupted Bai Liu''s words anxiously: "It''s all over! How dare you be so brave!" "Hmm." As if Lu Yizhan didn''t exist at all, she nodded to Bai Liu, "Then wait until you need to talk about it." Lu Yizhan was so anxious that he turned his head and looked at him: "Wait until he needs to talk?! If this continues, if Bai Liu is forced to change by them..." "What changed?" She looked at Lu Yizhan with a clear and clear look, "I really don''t think Bai Liu will change because of this situation. This situation is nothing, just a bunch of idiots." It''s just messing around." "I don''t think this little thing can change Bai Liu. Besides, if Bai Liu needs it, he will tell us that he is not alone and helpless against these things." "We will always stand by his side, Lu Yizhan." After Lu Yi stood still, his emotions immediately subsided, he let go of his right hand that was tightly gripping Bai Liu''s shoulder in a daze, and lowered his head: "...I know, it''s me who messed up." "You know that you grew up with Bai Liu, and you will fuck him very much, but you can''t treat Bai Liu as a child forever." He sighed with his hips akimbo pretending , but her eyes were full of satisfaction, she stretched out her index finger and nodded the back of the dejected Lu Yizhan, "He will grow up too." "He''s going to go from being a nice kid to a nice adult." "Don''t you think this change is very interesting?" She raised her head a little bit, and she raised her arms vigorously, pushing the ice cream in front of Bai Liu. The candle on the ice cream had melted by more than half, and the light from the candle became more and more obvious, shining unsteadily on Bai Liu''s expressionless face. The ends of his wet hair were dripping drop by drop, and his dark pupils reflected the point and Lu Yizhan standing in front of him. "Happy eighteenth birthday, happy coming of age ceremony, Bai Liu." "Blow out the candles, make a wish, and have a bite of your birthday ice cream!" Bai Liu closed his eyes, then slowly blew out the candle, tore it off, and opened his mouth to take a bite of the ice cream that was about to melt. She leaned close to him at noon, and asked him with sparkling eyes, "What''s the smell?" "Strawberry." Bai Liu paused, "Didn''t you buy it? Didn''t you read the wrapping paper?" "Just a question." ?Persistently asked, "What wish do you wish for? Is there Lao Lu and me?" Bai Liu was silent for a long time, he opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end he just took another bite of the ice cream coldly: "Nothing." "If you can succeed by making a so-called wish, you and I don''t need the college entrance examination." She rested her chin and sighed: "You are alone now, Bai Liu, making a wish is just a sustenance, I don''t believe you didn''t make it, tell me if you have us!" Bai Liu remained silent for a long time, another drop of water dripped from the end of his hair, then he lowered his eyes, looked at the ice cream in his hand that was about to melt, and said softly: "I make a wish... I hope you will buy me ice cream that is not strawberry next year." "It''s so unpalatable." Chapter 479 It has been more than half a year since he ate the first 2.5 yuan high-priced ice cream in his life when he was eighteen years old. From then on, Bai Liu met Fang Dian and Lu Yi Station to buy him some, and after eating [here I got a stick], he saved it. But these wooden sticks are not safe enough to be placed in schools and orphanages, and they are easy to be found by others, so Bai Liu hid these wooden sticks in the only place he thinks is relatively safe - Fang Dian''s home. Saved to this time node, he remembered that it seemed to have been saved... Bai Liu''s gaze shifted to Fang Dian''s hand, and Fang Dian followed Bai Liu''s hand to look at it. She unfolded the bunch of small wooden sticks, and seemed to understand: "There are five sticks here." "That''s not right." Fang Dian touched her chin, as if she had sensed something, she narrowed her eyes and looked closer at Bai Liu, "If I remember correctly, according to the frequency we buy popsicles for you, You should have seven." "I don''t think you will be the kind of person who can''t help but eat two sticks after saving half of it." Fang Dian shook the wooden stick in her hand, and she asked, "Do you have two?" Bai Liu: ... The woman who just said that she didn''t remember buying him many cute sticks more than half a year ago is now so clear about the number of sticks she bought for him. So Bai Liu also pushed the boat along with the current, and put what he learned into practice: "I don''t remember either." "I don''t believe it." Fang refused to accept this, and she called back carelessly, pressing her elbow on Bai Liu''s shoulder, smiling treacherously and gossiping, "I lost two at once, how do I feel... ..." "Who did you invite to eat popsicles?" Without squinting, Bai Liu walked towards the playground with a square on his shoulder: "I''m such a stingy person, who would I invite to eat?" "Me and Lu Yizhan." Fang Dian shrugged, "You are not stingy, you just hold grudges and gratitude, why would you treat someone who has eaten popsicles?" Bai Liu paused. Fang Dian followed up enthusiastically: "So I''m really curious, I recently heard that someone other than Hou Tong invited you to eat, and you also accepted her food, so what''s the matter?" I can only explain one thing!" Bai Liu leaned over his shoulder and glanced at him from the corner of his eye: "What do you mean?" "You took the initiative to invite others to eat ice cream!" Fang Dian''s eyes lit up suddenly, she strangled Bai Liu''s neck and shook vigorously, "Who is who! It''s your classmate Hou Tong, it''s our classmate Wei Shuang , is it Du Yishan, the second setter of the volleyball team?! Let me know who among these people chasing you got your first kill!" "After being chased by so many people, you little iron tree finally bloomed behind my back, right?" The afterimage of Bai Liu was shaken by Fang Dian, and the voice when he spoke was shaken out of an electronic sound, and the tone was very cold: "I''m curious about two things." Fang Dian stopped and shook Bai Liu, she was puzzled: "Which two points?" Bai Liu opened her eyelids and glanced at Fang: "First point, why do you think I''m asking others to eat popsicles and I''m in a relationship?" "Second point, why do so many girls around you like to chase me?" "If you didn''t develop feelings for someone like you, why would you take the initiative to spend money on others?" Fang Dian replied bluntly, "Except for me and Lu Yizhan, I have seen you spend money on others." "Give me two and how to spend money." Fang Dian shook the wooden stick in his hand faintly, "I and Lu Lu have eaten it, but you invited someone else, what a shame Filial son." Bai Liu paused subtly. "As for the second point..." Fang Dian scratched her head, she stuck out her tongue, her eyes wandered away, "Isn''t it good that there are so many rich women chasing you?" Bai Liu calmly denied: "Not good." Most of these girls who came to chase him were people around Fang Dian, either from the volleyball team or from Fang Dian''s little rocket team, most of them were exactly as Fang Dian said, Rich and beautiful, either have an extraordinary family, or have excellent grades, such as Hou Tong. Even with Bailiu''s utilitarian standards, he can already be regarded as one of the most valuable human beings. But there is one thing that makes Bai Liu... a little bit, because Fang Dian is on the volleyball team, and these girls who come to chase him can also play volleyball training more or less, and they are all sports girls. So... these girls are very good in figure and height. Hou Tong, 179. Wei Shuang, 178. Du Yishan, 182. High school first term Bailiu, 172.5. With the addition of the height of the girls'' heels, Bai Liu has reasonably reached a height difference that is most suitable for kissing with every big girl. Fang Dian wrinkled his nose, and retorted: "What''s wrong? If there are so many women chasing me, I''m sure..." Bai Liu was expressionless: "Then Lu Yizhan will cry and hang himself at your door." Fang Dian: "..." This is true. "Hey, I just chatted about you with them casually." Fang Dian scratched his head in a rare and uncomfortable manner, "You know, I like what people like. You know, I think you are very smart, and when you play basketball, you will talk about your business." "Over time, they may become a little interested in you. Don''t worry, I''m talking about milder topics about you." Bai Liu smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes: "For example, when we are playing golf, we are discussing who can get my first kill, and who will be my boyfriend when I auction it off, you guys? Have a bidding meeting?" Fang Dian was startled, and took two steps back: "How do you know?!" Bai Liu''s forehead twitched. He had a party at Fang Dian''s house after graduation, and Fang Dian drank too much and said that he slipped his tongue, you know. This woman actually held many verbal bidding meetings for him when she was playing volleyball, discussing who would get his first kill, how long they could date, and so on. A high price of one million yuan. At that time, he had just turned eighteen when he was bid for his first love by a group of people. "A lot of people want to fall in love with you. Hou Tong said that she is willing to spend one million a year to buy you and her time together." Fang Dian folded her hands behind her head, she smiled and moved When he got to Bai Liu''s side, he joked, "One million, don''t you feel tempted?" "If there is Lu Lu, I will be moved." "It''s probably because you added fuel to them and said something in line with their fantasy consumption." Bai Liu didn''t care about anything, and walked straight forward, with some expression on his face, "You are more terrifying than me when you lie." "Is there?! Yes, yes!" Fang Dian hurriedly caught up with Bai Liu, she turned around bouncing around, and walked with her back facing Bai Liu, with a bright smile on her face, "I personally think it is Your personality and charisma are attracting them." "After all, you are actually quite likable." "If I were as rich as Hou Tong, I would also spend one million a year to make friends with you." Bai Liu glanced coldly at the smiling face, this woman had too much sweet talk, if she didn''t stop, she could keep teasing Bai Liu until the mobilization meeting was over. So Bai Liu stretched out his hand in front of Fang Dian, and said flatly: "Then we have known each other for two years now, one million a year, two million." "Okay, classmate Bai Liu!" Fang Dian suddenly became serious, and she put the five wooden sticks in Bai Liu''s palm, "Put these first, the value of two yuan and fifty mortgage sticks, and the remaining one hundred Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-seven and five yuan I will pay on credit first, and pay later." After finishing speaking, Fang Dian waved her hand, turned around and ran away, her ponytail and voice danced briskly behind her: "Lu Lu is about to speak on stage. I''ll go and see him. You go to your class to gather first. I''ll wait for Lu Lu to come and find you!" Bai Liu looked at the back of Fang Dian''s departure, he lowered his eyes, looked at the five popsicles in his palm, and then slowly clasped his hands tightly. "White Willow!" A tall high school student wearing monkey headphones held a bench, jumped excitedly in the bustling crowd, and called out again: "Bai Liu, Cao, I finally found you!" Mu Sicheng walked against the flow of people in three steps at a time. He exhaled, shook the dust from the bench on his school uniform, and naturally put it on Bai Liu''s shoulder. It looks like Bai Liu, with a surprised expression: "Wow, Bai Liu, you are so tender and small..." Bai Liu lifted his eyelids and gave him a glance. Mu Sicheng shut up in embarrassment, put down his pressure on Bai Liu''s shoulder, opened the panel and began to report to Bai Liu: "My identity is a student in Class 3 and 4 of Senior High in the laboratory building." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng''s system panel: [According to the analysis of player Mu Sicheng''s high school performance, player Mu Sicheng in this instance is defined as a top student and assigned to the experimental class. Category class: Class 3 and Class 4 of senior high school "I took a look at the grades of the second model of this identity, which is similar to my high school semester grades, more than 600 points, which should be the same as the system said, which is to simulate the grades of our senior high school students. " Mu Sicheng scratched his head, and he clicked his tongue, "What do you think Liu Jiayi should do?" "She has been to high school, will she be assigned to the class of poor students?" "You are a poor student." A cold girl''s voice interrupted Mu Sicheng''s narration. Mu Sicheng turned his head in surprise and found an eighteen-year-old short-haired girl with one hand on her hip, indifferent Looking at him anxiously, "This system simulates not only the high school you have experienced, but also simulates the player''s future high school situation based on the player''s situation." Under Mu Sicheng''s dumbfounded gaze, Liu Jiayi walked to Bai Liu''s side, opened her own system panel and turned it over to show Bai Liu: [Player Liu Jiayi has no high school performance analysis, and the simulated player Liu Jiayi''s high school performance is deduced according to the situation of each boundary...the deduction is in progress...the deduction is over. [According to the results of the deduction, there is a high probability that the player Liu Jiayi in this dungeon will be a top student. Player Liu Jiayi is defined as a top student and assigned to the top class (Note: The top three class is located at the top of the mountain). [Classification class: Class 1 of Senior Three] Mu Sicheng was stunned. He pointed to Liu Jiayi''s panel: "Why is she a top student! She is only eight years old, so she must be a poor student!" Liu Jiayi was in charge of Mu Sicheng at all, and she continued: "I found some information on the mountain through some privileges of special students." "Tang Erda is in the physical education class. He belongs to the art and sports student. He is in the 32nd class of the senior high school in the laboratory building, which is the art and sports class. Mu Ke, like me, was in the top 100 in this batch of second-mode exams. A top student, he is in Class Two." Liu Jiayi analyzed calmly: "From the perspective of the main task, the overall distribution of our team seems to be good at present. There are all classes, there are two excellent students, and there are poor students." Bai Liu, the only poor student in the team: "..." Chapter 480 Bai Liu calmly changed the subject: "We''ll talk about poor students and excellent students later, let''s discuss the most important things first. The main task requires us to get the first place in the college entrance examination, but there is a big problem with this task. Serious bug - it has no time limit." Mu Sicheng asked curiously: "When is the time limit?" "The time to complete the task." Mu Ke, who was wearing glasses, appeared among them at some point, and analyzed quite seriously, "The main task does not have a time limit for us to complete the task." "Fuck, when did you come here!" Mu Sicheng jumped up in fright. Mu Ke pushed his gold-rimmed glasses, and said lightly: "Jiayi and I came here together, and we are both top students." Mu Sicheng: "..." Damn, I feel connoted, super-excellent students are amazing! "Isn''t there a 50-day countdown to the college entrance examination?" Mu Sicheng asked in confusion. He clicked on the system panel, pointed to the information on it and asked, "The main task is the college entrance examination. The deadline for completing the task should be Fifty days." Mu Ke said euphemistically: "That''s just the countdown to the college entrance examination, and it didn''t directly say that it was the time limit for completing the task." "It''s impossible for the task period to be less than fifty days." Mu Sicheng muttered, "Otherwise, how could the college entrance examination..." Mu Sicheng gradually closed his mouth in the deep eyes of the other three people, and then he couldn''t help but rely on his ability, and retorted: "No, if it''s not fifty days, this mission How else can it be done?" "It can''t be another seven days, right?!" [System prompt: Congratulations to player Mu Sicheng for unlocking the hidden information of the dungeon''s main mission - [mission deadline]. [The main task is changed to: Players are asked to get the first place in the school in the college entrance examination within seven days. Mu Sicheng: "..." Mu Sicheng was pissed, but he slapped his system panel back angrily: "Seven days, I still haven''t passed the third grade yet, how can I rank first in the college entrance examination!" "No, it''s as if you will definitely pass the college entrance examination in fifty days." Liu Jiayi glanced at Mu Sicheng speechlessly, continued to look at Bai Liu, and continued, "Except for this task. In addition to the deadline, there is still a very troublesome point for us to complete the main task." "That''s the [College Entrance Examination] itself." Liu Jiayi''s face darkened, "Although the system has assigned me the status of a super student, I don''t have relevant high school knowledge, which means that I am in the [College Entrance Examination] section. Here, it can''t work." Bai Liu looked at Mu Sicheng: "What about you, now you are being asked to take the college entrance examination, how much can you take? Can you still get more than 600 points?" "..." Mu Sicheng clicked his tongue, and it was rare for the flame to collapse. He turned his head and scratched the back of his neck, and Xiao Neng replied, "Three or four hundred points, I almost forgot about it." Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke. Mu Ke pursed his lips, his face full of apology: "I''m sorry, I''m a senior high school student in China. I haven''t taken the domestic college entrance examination, so I may not be able to pass the exam very high." Liu Jiayi took a deep breath and said, "Bai Liu, how much can you take in the exam? You said you were more than 100 points lower than Mu Sicheng in the college entrance examination. What about now? Your memory is better than Mu Sicheng''s. Knowledge should not be forgotten so quickly, if you can still take the original test score now, you should be able to score higher than Mu Sicheng..." Bai Liu interrupted Liu Jiayi calmly: "It should still be more than a hundred points lower now." Aware of the silent gazes staring at her, Bai Liu sighed calmly: "Don''t be so heavy for the time being. Before the end of the game, the game has a solution, and we still have a chance." Mu Sicheng''s eyes brightened: "Bai Liu, what else can you do!" Bai Liu rested his chin calmly and analyzed: "Do you think Captain Tang might be the number one student in the college entrance examination in their province?" Liu Jiayi: "..." This is completely to the extent that a dead horse is being treated like a living horse. Their team is finished. "The top scorer in the college entrance examination?" Tang Er looked at the group of team members who found him in disbelief, immediately surrounded him to a corner, and asked him ferociously. Tang Er thought for a while, and replied seriously: "It shouldn''t be possible, I haven''t taken the college entrance examination." Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and punched Tang Er''s hard chest in despair: "How come you haven''t taken the college entrance examination!" "I''ve been training at the Bureau of Heresy, so I don''t need to take the college entrance examination. We''re taking the exam for promotion from the Bureau of Heresy." Tang Erda reluctantly took Mu Sicheng''s fist on his chest, "I have good grades in promotion, but I really haven''t learned any special high school knowledge." Mu Sicheng was still unwilling to give up, so he forced him to ask: "Then maybe you are a prodigy in the college entrance examination? "What''s the score of the second model in this dungeon?" Bai Liu asked sharply. Tang Erda clenched his fist and cleared his cough in embarrassment, but he straightened his back, and his attitude became heavy as if he felt a little guilty: "507 points, too low, right..." Bai Liu grasped Tang Er''s hands, and said sincerely: "Captain Tang, in this dungeon, you are our team''s hope." Tang Erda: "...?" After Mu Ke sorted out everyone''s information and told Tang Erda, Tang Erda understood what Bai Liu said, and he looked around with some people in a circle, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "I really didn''t expect that I would actually Became the highest achiever. "But before the key task of [College Entrance Examination], I think the issue of time limit is more difficult to deal with." Tang Er frowned and looked at the new words [seven days] added to the main task on the system panel, " Its only April 25 after seven days, and were 43 days away from the college entrance examination at the last moment of the mission deadline, how can we take the college entrance examination? "It''s completely inexplicable." Bai Liu raised his eyes, and he stared at Tang Erda with dark eyes: "There is no completely unsolvable game in this world." "A certain node in the game must contain clues to the completion of the mission." Tang Er was startled. Pledge mobilization meeting. The headmaster in a suit and leather shoes stepped onto the stand facing the playground. The headmaster was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. He held up the microphone and looked around at the students in the circle below with drooping eyelids. There is an indescribable arrogance and irritability: "Everyone from Qiaomu High School, good afternoon everyone." "Originally, our mobilization meeting should be held 30 days before the college entrance examination, but I believe everyone knows that something happened a while ago. Some students reported to the education department. Because of the pressure from all sides, we forced all the students in the school to take a holiday for a week." "After you came back, I thought about it and decided to hold this year''s mobilization meeting in advance." The headmaster swept across each student''s face with a mean look: "Students, do you know why I called this mobilization meeting in advance?" Everyone below was incompetent, and everyone lowered their heads, tacitly expressing resistance to this question, as if the teacher suddenly asked a question during class. "The purpose of my mobilization meeting ahead of time" the headmaster slapped the microphone twice, and there was a harsh buzzing from the loudspeaker. He suddenly raised his voice and cursed, " It is to warn some senior high school students who are not in the right mind, to take back their minds and put them on their studies!" "You guys are really brave." The expression on the principal''s face became more and more vicious, and his eyes wandered over the faces of every high school senior with their heads bowed, as if voicing out a letter. Snake that bites people, "I asked the teachers in each class to repeatedly emphasize, repeatedly emphasize, not to link the school with those high school seniors who committed suicide at home, and not to come here and talk nonsense about how many people died in Qiaomu High School How many high school seniors." "It''s good for you. Someone went straight to the education department and forced us to take a holiday for a week." "It''s fun, isn''t it?" The principal sneered and said: "I just want to tell this classmate that you have wasted a week of study time for all the third-year students in the school. Any child in this year who failed to get into the school of his choice as he wished?" Learn, you are a sinner." "Now I give you a chance to reform yourself. In three minutes, stand up by yourself. Don''t force me to give you a reason." There was a brief commotion below, and students in a class started to commotion, and a boy was caught crying from the crowd, crying, "I didn''t report it, I didn''t report it!" The person next to him pointed at the boy and shouted, "He is the one who reported it, principal!" "Let this classmate come to my principal''s office alone later." The principal gave the order indifferently. The boy cried miserably and was dragged away. The headmaster put his hands behind his back, patrolled the stage and walked a few times, stopped in the middle, and squinted his eyes as he looked at the people in the audience: "I know, you guys think the dead ten Seven high school seniors scare you." "However, the deaths of the seventeen high school seniors have nothing to do with Qiaomu High School. They all committed suicide at home. Let me hear some rumors and rumors spreading everywhere, so that these students will die. The 17 students who died will affect the college entrance examinations of more than 2,000 children who are still alive." "They are dead, they can no longer take the college entrance examination, but you still do it!" The principal Li Neng shouted: "There are only 50 days until the college entrance examination. I hope you can figure out what is the most important thing in your life. It is these seventeen people who committed suicide at home because of the pressure of the college entrance examination." Failure , or you fighters who have overcome the pressure and are about to take the exam!" A needle could be heard under the stage. The headmaster seemed to be quite satisfied with the deterrence and effect he had created. He nodded: "Okay, next, please invite Lu Yizhan, who has a total score of 687 points and ranks second in age and second in the city, to give a speech on stage, give a mobilization speech for the college entrance examination, and lead everyone to take an oath." "Everyone applauds and welcomes." After the principal finished speaking, he took the lead in applauding. From the steps on the right side of the stand, a straight young boy in school uniform walked up to the stage and took the microphone in the principal''s hand without saying anything to the principal. Instead of greeting, he turned his head directly to look at the students below, and nodded politely. This posture is like the principal is not the principal, but just a staff member who gave him the microphone. The headmaster''s face darkened slightly, but he still walked on. The young boy raised his head, his eyes were clear and gentle, his school uniform was clean and tidy, his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and he unfolded the speech in his hand in an orderly manner: "I have two points to say regarding the report that the principal just talked about and the unfortunate death of seventeen high school students." Lu Yizhan raised his eyes, and there was even a gentle and elegant smile on his face, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "Number one, I am the one who reported it." "Second, the seventeen students who died were not failures, but victims." Chapter 481 The school was in an uproar. "Isn''t this person..." Mu Sicheng looked at the young and somewhat familiar face on the stand, nodded and frowned, "Who''s here? Have I seen him?" Tang Erda also frowned. Lu Yizhan, isn''t this Bai Liu''s friend? How could it appear in the game as an npc? Is it the same as the rose factory before? When Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi saw this face, they all paused and turned to look at Bai Liu, without saying a word. Bai Liu looked calm and did not speak. Angrily, the principal wanted to climb up and drag Lu Yizhan down: "What are you talking about, Lu Yizhan! Come down for me!" Lu Yizhan dexterously dodged the principal who was about to come up. He held up the microphone and ran around the stands skillfully, while quickly reading his commentary: "These seventeen students are all high school students who have improved to the top 100 in a certain exam and went up the mountain before going down again..." Mu Sicheng frowned and asked, "What does it mean to go down the mountain after going up the mountain?" The voice of Lu Yizhan reading the manuscript and the voice of Bai Liu calmly explaining below gradually merged: "Students in this place on the mountain of Qiaomu High School are mobile. According to the results of each exam, the top 100 students in each exam can go up." "After going up the mountain and then going down the mountain, it means that the scores of these seventeen students were not in the top 100, but in a certain exam, weekly exam or monthly exam. In an exam, their grades fell out of the top 100 in the school again, so they went downhill again. Liu Jiayi was keenly aware of something, she turned her head and said, "You know this school well, Bai Liu." "Isn''t this school your high school?" The other four paused, then turned their heads to look at Bai Liu suddenly. Bai Liu didn''t show any expression on his face, and he looked at Lu Yizhan in the stands where the principal was playing chase without saying a word. In the stands, the headmaster was furiously chasing after him, while Lu Yi stood in the front and swiftly dodged and fled like a monster. The voice of reading the manuscript was getting louder and clearer: "Although the police verified that these 17 students did commit suicide, the continuous death in one place is definitely not without reason." "Everyone has the instinct to survive. When seventeen people in the same environment overstepped their instincts and chose to die, there must be some reason that forced them to escape from this environment that made them unable to survive at the cost of death." Under the stage, Liu Jiayi walked up to Bai Liu, she looked straight into Bai Liu''s eyes, and asked straight to the point: "Has this dungeon logged in your high school? What happened in your high school?" "What is the relationship between these seventeen dead students and you?" Bai Liu was quiet for a while, then he raised his eyes: "Seventeen people didn''t die." "When I was in high school, no one died. The login of this copy failed." "Login failed?!" Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu in astonishment, "How could there be a dungeon that failed to log in without the intervention of a powerful external force?" The previous Rose Factory ??Ice Age landing failed, and almost the entire power of the Heresy Administration was mobilized to barely control it, and some people were killed or injured. Tang Erda clearly remembered that Qiaomu Private High School was not included in the records of the Heresy Management Bureau. That is to say, the Heresy Management Bureau did not come here to deal with heresy. , failed to log in. How can this be? ! Bai Liu lowered her eyes: "There is someone who blocked the login of this instance." "One person prevents a dungeon from landing?!" Tang Erda asked almost incredulously, "There are no casualties yet?!" "Yeah." Bai Liu lifted his skin, and he looked towards the stands, "He won''t let innocent people die under his own skin." "He''s such a rotten person." The principal who was tired from running at Lu Yizhan was separated on the diagonal of the stand, and a group of people gathered around the principal who wanted to catch Lu Yizhan, but Lu Yizhan''s figure was too flexible, so he ran for twenty minutes , They didn''t even touch the corners of their clothes. The students in the audience have already started booing. Many students are laughing and running around, just like Lu Yizhan''s actions. Several teachers can''t control the behavior of these students at all, and the scene suddenly becomes chaotic. took a slice, Lu Yizhan on the stage was not blushing or out of breath, holding a microphone with a smile and discussing with the group of teachers: "When a school lets seventeen children choose to end their lives, it must be There is a big problem with this school." "These children are all children who committed suicide after going up the mountain and then going down the mountain. Principals and teachers, have you ever thought that it may not be the problem of these 17 children, but the problem of this mountain?" "The problem with the mountain?" Mu Ke sensitively caught the meaning behind Lu Yizhan''s words, "Is there any game clue on the mountain?" "It can be said that there is." Bai Liu said lightly. "What''s on the mountain?" Liu Jiayi stared at Bai Liu, "Did you guess how to clear this dungeon?" "I have a rough guess as to how to clear this dungeon within seven days." Bai Liu explained flatly, "When I was in high school, our school had a very strange campus legend." "What campus legend?" Mu Sicheng asked. The principal in the stands gasped and asked coldly: "These seventeen students committed suicide by themselves. Could it be related to something on the mountain?" Bailiu and Lu Yizhan turned their heads at the same time. They all looked at a dark and deep mountain standing behind the campus. Their eyes fell on the top of the mountain, and their voices gradually overlapped: "Gaokao lake on the mountain." The headmaster''s expression changed, as if someone had exposed him, and he scolded sternly, "What college entrance examination lake! It''s just a well-built artificial lake, and it''s all just bullshit rumors made by students. Lu Yizhan, don''t spread rumors to me!" Mu Sicheng curiously asked: "Gaokao Lake, what is it?" "An artificial lake in Qiaomu Private High School is on the mountain." Bai Liu explained in a calm manner, "I haven''t seen it, but people who have been there say that it is a very beautiful artificial lake on the mountain''s ? In the center, the moon can be reflected." "The reason why this artificial lake is called the college entrance examination lake is because it is said that every high school student who enters the entrance examination must go to the lake when the moon is reflected in the center of the lake on a moonless and cloudless night. , walk around the edge of a lake by yourself, one lap in one direction, and another laps in the opposite direction. You dont get a drop of water on the bottom of your feet, and you dont get soaked at all. At this time, you look at the lake with your head In the center of the lake, you will see that the yellow moon in the middle of the lake disappears and becomes a set of yellow tables and chairs for one person." "And in the middle of the table is a set of papers." Bai Liu raised his eyes, "It''s the college entrance examination papers from that year." "The college entrance examination lake can predict the college entrance examination papers of the year." "At this time, you have to jump off the lake, dive into the bottom of the lake, and make a set of college entrance examination papers. The scores you finish will be your college entrance examination scores. If you don''t jump, soon this set of desks and chairs will It will turn into the moon again and dissipate at the bottom of the water." Mu Sicheng was dumbfounded: "This, isn''t this cheating?!" "You can say that." Bai Liu''s tone was calm, "But it is said that this is the reason why the enrollment rate of Qiaomu Private High School has been high for a time, and it is also the reason why many rich and powerful people are trying their best to send their students here. , the reason for sending it up the mountain. "It''s because of the legend about the college entrance examination lake." Chapter 482 "Based on this legend." Mu Ke frowned, "The grades of the exams going down to the lake are the grades of the exams. What kind of good thing is that? Why are there so many students going down?" ?Liu''s tone was flat: "Because they only believe part of the legend." Mu Sicheng asked back: "What does it mean to only believe part of the legend?" "They think that they will definitely see the test papers, and they believe that the scores on the papers made at the bottom of the lake are the real test scores." Liu said. Mu Sicheng was puzzled: "What?" ?Liu took a glance at Mu Sicheng from the corner of his eye, and explained quickly and slowly: "If you are asked to do the test paper once underwater, then do the same test again in the real test room. ?Examination papers, if you know the questions, and you are given enough time to review and find the original questions, do you think the results of the first test are the same as the second one?" "I will do it when I do." Mu Sicheng replied without hesitation, "Do the same paper for the second time, no matter how much you can compare the score of the first time, I know the question. " "Yeah." Liu looked back, "The students around me think so too, so they will try it, and no one has really seen it, so this Kaohu legend is just a legend." ? Liu paused at this point: "? It is said that some people actually saw the exam papers in the exam lake." "That was when I was in the third semester, a girl fell into the water in the exam lake. She said that she saw the exam papers, and before she could do them, she drowned and passed out." "But after that, this Kao Lake was filled." Now the four people were shocked: "It was filled? What?!" ?Liu calmly explained: "Some students reported to the higher authorities that there were test questions in Qiaomu Private School, and they gave evidence." "The evidence is a set of exam papers from that year. All the questions in the six sets of papers are included. It is said to be paper A." "A whole set of exam papers?!" Mu Sicheng was shocked. Liu''s eyes fell on Lu Yi Station on the stand: "At that time, the exam questions were not finished, and the questions given by this student and most of the accepted exam questions did have a large range. Therefore, some people came to inspect the Qiaomu Private Middle School. When they left, these people filled up the test lake, rectified the Qiaomu Private Middle School, and changed the exam questions of that year. Afterwards, no students had any accidents on the mountain. "The girl who fell into the lake?" Liu Jiayi was keenly aware of the key words, and she turned her head to look at Liu Liu, "The background introduction given by the system is that a girl fell into the water and died in the lake at the beginning, which led to a series of events later. Is this girl in your house not dead?" ?Liu paused, then shook his head: "No." "She was picked up from the bottom of the lake by a student, who ran down the mountain overnight with her on his back, was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, and came back after being rescued. Later, she successfully took the exam, and her grades were wrong." ?Liu raised his eyes and looked at the second outstanding student in his grade who was bouncing around in the stands, holding up his speech papers and giving a loud speech The student who rescued the girl from the bottom of ? Lake was Lu Yizhan who was on the mountain at that time. Lu Yi gave an impassioned speech in the stands, while swaying from side to side to avoid the principal, security guards and teachers who were chasing him: "I united four students who, like me, had thoughts and suggestions on the school system, and we responded to the outside world together. Solved various problems in the private property of Arbor." "Hopefully the principal will deal with the matter fairly and impartially, and slander other students who were not involved in this matter." While running out of breath, the principal asked angrily, "Which students are they?" "? Class 32 is a top student, Bai Jiamu, me, Liao Ke." "The third class of the experimental class, the first class of students, Zhou Huahua, Bai Yi." Lu Yizhan smiled brightly and warmly: "a total of five students." The headmaster''s original angry expression gradually cooled down. He stopped chasing, stood there and looked at Lu Yizhan deeply. The eugenics and the two super-excellent students should be able to go to prestigious schools, and Lu Yizhan is the No. 1 reserve." "Principal, look at this matter... If we just handle it lightly, just make a note of it?" The principal, the audience and Liu Liu narrowed their eyes at the same time. "The Killer Sequence has three excellent students and two students in the front row of the experimental class." Liu Liu analyzed calmly, "We don''t have any advantage, plus Lu Yizhan''s grades are very good, and his memory is also very good. Let him take the test now, and he will probably be able to get above 670 in the test." Mu Sicheng was a little dizzy: "What killer sequence, is Lu Yizhan your friend and an npc from this school?" Tang Erda reacted slowly, he suddenly turned his head to look at Liuliu, his expression was stunned until he said a word. The meaning of ?Liu''s words is equivalent to saying that... The student who spoke in front of them was his former npc Lu Yizhan, but a player who logged in like them, and he logged in to [Lu Yizhan], the [Lius only friend] account. Players are their biggest opponents in this game The first tactician, the judge against the gods. Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi quickly followed Liu''s train of thought. Liu Jiayi nodded and asked with a gloomy expression, "Can I ask you how many points you got in the exam at Luyi Station?" "718 points." ?Liu replied coldly, "The first place is Fang Dian, with 732 points." Mu Sicheng was stunned by the score before he could find out the identity of Lu Yizhan. He opened his hands and asked blankly, "How many points do you think they got in the test?!" "Okay, how can we catch up with this score in the test." Mu Ke took a deep breath, "We will lose if we confront them head-on, we have to find other ways to win them." "According to the normal path, we may win." Liu Liu said coldly, "Now we can only follow the normal path." "What is the normal path?" Tang Er asked with a serious expression. ?Liu looked at Lu Yizhan on the stage, and his tone was flat: "There are two ways to win games in the league. The first is to complete the offline tasks step by step. This is a typical competitive game method." "The second way is to kill your opponent directly." Tang Erda suddenly raised his head: "You killed them directly?!" The headmaster on the stage finally spoke gloomily: "I can investigate what happened to the five of you this time." "You''d better pretend you didn''t see anything that happened on the mountain in the future, and don''t talk about it outside." Lu Yizhan laughed: "That can be the principal." "When I have eyes, I can see things. When I have a mouth, I can talk. Let me take care of some things, smell them, ask them, and treat them like these seven dead children. Existence, when you induced and forced those children to jump into the lake to do the test, and leaked the test questions to the descendants of the rich and powerful, it existed" The smile on Lu Yizhan''s face subsided, and his expression became calm. From behind, he pulled out a sword that was so huge that it crossed his whole body, raised his chin lightly, and looked away. ?Looking at the principal opposite, he suddenly bent his lips and smiled: "Ordinary people like me who would run away on the spot would occasionally get bloody and want to stand up." The sword was stably slashed down in front of the headmaster. The headmaster was so stupefied that he sat down on the ground in fright, kicking his legs backwards, trying to escape. A snow-white bone whip came directly from the principal''s back and hit the principal''s back, causing him to vomit blood. stood on the whip, Lu Yizhan looked helplessly at Liu Liu who jumped onto the stage: "You are so extreme in doing things, just scare the NPC, but if you really beat him to death and turn him into a monster, then you will be in trouble again gone." With an expression on Liu''s face, he swept over the sword that Lu Yizhan had pulled out in advance: "Did you guess that I would attack you here?" "I put the bait so clearly that all the team members of several classes have reported to you." Lu Yizhan held the sword and smiled, "If you can resist biting the bait, then it''s you." "After all, you should have no other way. The people in your team seem to be too good at taking exams." Lu Yizhan smiled gently, and said with a hint of teasing: "Liu, at this moment, do you regret that you didn''t study hard in middle school?" Liu closed his whip and flicked it again, with a cold tone: "Then who is to blame? Who asked you to tell me that there will be such a game in the future, and I will study hard if I beat you." "..." Lu Yizhan took the whip while holding the sword, crying and laughing, "You should study hard yourself, and blame me?!" Liu didn''t answer, turned over with his hand and whipped down hard again. Lu Yizhan restrained his expression and took two steps back to block it. This whip hit the bullet hole in the center of Lu Yizhan''s sword. The bullet hole was left by him last time when he blocked the bullet for Liu Liu. There are fine and dense cracks around the bullet hole, because last time The ? sword was directly pierced by ? Liu''s bullet, and it was barely usable after Lu Yizhan sent it to Hua Ganjiang for emergency repairs. At the border of the dense forest before, Lu Yizhan stopped Liu Liu and Spades, and his sword was also smashed by the bone whip of these two bastards. was broken. This sword follows the 658 world lines of Lu Yizhan, and he cherishes it very much. Now it has been repaired twice because of the willow, and now he sees Liu''s whip lashing at him mercilessly. At the weak point of the sword, Lu Yizhan jumped up in distress as if he had been hit on his own foot, and screamed: "You should strike softly!" "I only have such a sword, if it breaks, I''m useless!" ?Liu Yuguang swept over, swung the whip with his hand, and hit the bullet hole of the sword again, causing Lu Yizhan''s sword to deform and tremble. You don''t have a weapon, so that''s fine?" Lu Yizhan: "..." What a cruel bastard! ! Fang Dian is right, Liu Guo is really a dutiful son! Chapter 483 Right now, Bai Liu pointed at the most vulnerable bullet hole on the epee, and Lu Yizhan was so heartbroken that he raised the epee to change hands, but the epee was retracted, and his hands changed into a Tai Chi posture, holding Bai Liu together. With a push, it was lightly sent to the audience. Lu Yizhan stood on the stage and said helplessly: "If you don''t fight with me, if you fight again, your old weapons will be lost." "??Change someone to play with s?." As soon as Lu Yizhan finished speaking, he disappeared from the stage, replaced by a serious Zhou Tianhua wearing a bright yellow school uniform and glassesthe substitute member of the Killer Sequence, Duke Zhou. Zhou Tianhua raised his hands and bowed politely to Bai Liu, raised his head and bowed slightly to Bai Liu who was under the stage, with a sincere and solemn tone: "Well, Bai Liu, I am the third generation of hunters selected by the captain. Disciple, s? can be called ?? Duke of Zhou." "??The goal of this game is to make s? unable to attack other people and unable to move in front of ??." Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, he jumped up on the platform with one hand, and hit him with a whip at the same time, Duke Zhou quickly switched hands and backed away, with a dignified expression, he made a gesture of martial arts, and hit him with his mouth ?, flung out a majestic stethoscope. "Mr. Bai, please enlighten me." Zhou Tianhua held the stethoscope in his right elbow with serious eyes, and stretched out his left hand towards Bai Liu. Bai Liu: "..." The students in the audience have become chaotic because of Bai Liu''s surprise attack. Some of the students are excitedly stepping aside and cheering for the show, or they have already rolled up their sleeves to participate in this battle. I don''t know why In ??''s fighting game, the scene has completely gotten out of control. The few teachers and security guards couldn''t control the students at all. The teachers in several classes had already called the police hysterically, and the principal was even shivering behind the stage curtain. Lu Yizhan jumped off the stage and quickly joined Liao Ke who came to meet him. Liao Ke couldn''t help but turned his head and glanced at Zhou Tianhua and Bai Liu who were fighting together on the stage, and asked: " fight together?" "Yeah." Lu Yizhan had no expression on his face, "Bai Liu is no match for Duke Zhou, so let''s deal with the other members of the wandering circus first." "I thought I would reject the selection of Duke Zhou as the third generation of hunters." Liao Ke glanced at Lu Yizhan as he ran, "I won''t let Duke Zhou face Bai Liu so soon." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and did not speak. Hunter, a divine card that assists the prophet to lead the civilians to victory in Werewolf Killing, has two main functionsto protect the prophet, and to bring what he thinks is a werewolf for the purpose of suicide. This comes from the result. It is a card that ends in self-destruction and allows others to win. It can be said that every generation of hunters is born to kill werewolves, and this is also reflected in the skills of each generation of hunters. . The skills of each generation of hunters were created to kill Bai Liu. A generation of hunter Cen is unknown, [Unidentified Executioner], the skill is [Punishment], the most important skill is a [Sinner''s Well], which can trap people he thinks are guilty, especially Bai Liu, who is the most evil in the world. Man, as long as Bai Liu falls into this well, he cannot climb out. ?On behalf of the hunter Tang?, [Rose Hunter], the skill is [Rose Left/Wheel], the most important skill is [Suicide Bullet/Bomb], gambling in the turn/pan, the person with bad luck will be the first to e ?, one hit kill. Bai Liu''s luck value is 0, so he will be hit by this gun once in a while. Three generations of hunters... Zhou Tianhua, [Apprentice Zhou Gong], his skills are [Hypnosis] and [Dream Interpretation]. This is the most special generation of hunters. His skills are no longer born for killing Bai Liu, but for monitoring Bai Liu. Lu Yizhan slowly exhaled the foul breath in his chest. In the beginning, Lu Yizhan didn''t plan to choose the third generation of hunters. It all started ten years ago when he put down the knife that killed Bai Liu. ten years ago. Liao Ke looked at this young fourteen-year-old Lu Yizhan in disbelief. His memory had already been synchronized when Lu Yizhan logged into the world line, but now his brain is confused as if the synchronization has not been completed. He can''t believe it He asked again rhetorically: "Captain, what did you just say?" "Do you want to keep Bai Liu?!" Lu Yizhan also seemed to feel that he was outrageous. He was very guilty, but he still repeated his own words without hesitation: "Well, I don''t think he should be killed." Liao Ke took a deep breath: "Captain, although I didn''t follow you from the first world line, but as my vice-captain, I have followed hundreds of world lines. Do you know what you''re doing?" "This is the last world line!" Lu Yizhan lowered his head, he was silent for a long time, and then he said hoarsely: "But this Bai Liu, he hasn''t done anything yet." "He''s not a bad boy, you can''t kill him." Seeing Lu Yizhan''s appearance, Liao Ke slumped his shoulders as if he was struggling. He slowly slumped on the chair, stared at the ceiling in a trance, and muttered to himself: "Captain, ?? not understand" "Even if there is a one-in-a-thousand chance that Bai Liu is not a bad person, but with one life and so many lives, why...do you have to choose which one?" "I''ve already killed so many people. Does it matter if he''s a bad guy?" Liao Ke''s eyes slowly seeped tears. He looked at Lu Yizhan with his head down, as if questioning and condemning, his voice was choked up: "The important thing is not that these people who have been good people for life after life finally have a chance in this world line, can they stop?!" "s?Do you still remember your identity and card?!" Liao Ke stood up, holding Lu Yizhan''s shoulder, and asked him fiercely, "Who told ?? that the duty of a prophet is to protect more civilians?!" "He is also a commoner." Lu Yizhan raised his head and looked at Liao Ke, his tone firm and calm. Liao Ke yelled almost hysterically: "He''s not!!" "He is." There was no wavering in Lu Yizhan''s eyes, he slowly removed Liao Ke''s hand on his shoulder, "He didn''t commit a crime, he didn''t do anything wrong, then he is." "I know I want to kill him." Lu Yizhan''s tone was tepid: "If you want to kill him, you should kill him first, otherwise you won''t let me move him." Liao Ke took two deep breaths, almost as if he had been punched in the face by Lu Yizhan, he fell back and sat on the chair, covered his face and his chest heaved, breathed heavily and did not speak. "Sorry." Lu Yizhan said softly, and he shook Liao Ke''s hand vigorously, "I''m not a competent captain." Liao Ke slowly moved away the hand covering his face, the expression on his face was beyond complex, and he sighed: "It''s not my turn to say that I''m incompetent, Captain Lu." "I''m just too competent, but anyone who has a little selfishness will kill Bai Liu." "Then what are we going to do with him?" Liao Ke compromised, he sighed all over his face, "Let him exist, what is the next plan?" Lu Yizhan scratched his head in embarrassment: "Actually, I haven''t thought about it yet." "But you can''t let him just stay here, just let him stay. It''s best to keep his desire stable and don''t let him enter the game." Liao Ke looked deeply at Lu Yizhan: "Are you looking at him? How long do you want to touch him?" Lu Yi stopped for a while: "How long can it be?" "That is to say, the next plan for Bai Liu is [supervision]." Liao Ke spread his hands, "But you can''t do nothing, just simple supervision, both s and ? Knowing that once this guy enters the game, he can develop to a terrifying level in up to three games." "Always do something just in case." Aware of Lu Yizhan''s repulsion, Liao Ke''s tone became serious: "This is the most basic supervision procedure, Team Lu." "Otherwise it would be irresponsible to China and others." Lu Yizhan remained silent for a long time, finally raised his head, and said, "Cultivate a student with psychological suggestion." "When the time comes, ?? will let him get in touch with Bai Liu." Although Lu Yizhan opened this mouth, Liao Ke quickly trained his own students, but it has never been useful. When Bai Liu failed the exam at the age of fifteen, her desire fluctuated significantly. Liao Ke proposed: "It''s time for Xiao Zhou and Bai Liu to get in touch." Lu Yizhan stood on the window sill, looking down at Bai Liu in the orphanage, and slowly clenched his fists: "Wait a little longer." "He won''t enter the game because of such a small thing." At the age of eighteen, Bai Liu was forced to drop out of school by Bao Kangle. She failed the college entrance examination, and her desires fluctuated greatly. Liao Ke strongly suggested: "Don''t delay any longer, Army Corps!" Lu Yizhan sat with his head down beside the flower bed in the campus, he held the popsicle stick that Bai Liu had saved for him, his waist line was tense: "Wait a little longer." "...he can survive this period, and won''t enter the game." When Bai Liu was ten years old, something happened to Fang Dian, his desire fluctuated unprecedentedly, and he was only a short distance away from entering the game. "We have to get in touch this time." Liao Ke was at the corner of the stairs outside Fangdian''s ward, and he looked at Lu Yizhan, "If you delay, Bailiu will grow bigger and bigger, and his psychological defense will become stronger and stronger. It''s not good to bury." Lu Yizhan leaned against the wall, smoking one cigarette after another. He was unshaven and looked tired, his voice was hoarse from the smoke: "Wait a minute." "?? folded his memory, he will forget this paragraph, and will not enter the game." Liao Ke stared at the obsessed Lu Yizhan, and shook his head helplessly: "...This is already the last memory folding, why waste it in such a place?" "Both s? and ?? know that Bai Liu will enter the game sooner or later. It is impossible for Bai Liu to let him live his life as an ordinary person in reality." "It''s not a waste." Lu Yizhan exhaled a puff of smoke, and he said softly, "Bai Liu can enter the game one day later and be an ordinary person in reality for one more day. Everything he does is not a waste." When Bai Liu was fourteen, he was laid off. But at the moment, the ups and downs of his desire are still normal, Lu Yizhan will invite him to dinner, and he will also find a job by himself, as if all the weird things have nothing to do with him, sliding forward in a normal and ordinary track. Lu Yizhan sat on the sofa and checked the news on his mobile phone: [Today, a series of innocent tourists disappeared in a small seaside town, which is suspected to be related to the robbery by the local townspeople...] [This town has beautiful scenery and is famous for digging out the most complete mermaid skeleton...] The phone at Lu Yizhan suddenly rang, it was Liao Ke, he picked it up, Liao Ke''s voice was very heavy: "Are you here?" "Bai Liu released a copy in reality. It''s "Siren Town", which contains Bai Liu''s [anchor]." "He''s about to enter the game, really can''t wait any longer, Captain Lu." Lu Yi stood quietly on the sofa for a long, long time, looking at the test papers left here by Bailiu High School on the coffee table, with a coupon for eating hot pot just a few days ago in his hand, and two ice cream sticks in the pen holder on the table Stick, it says Encore. He blinked slowly, having the illusion that the illusion he created himself was broken. "Okay." Lu Yizhan said, "Let the three generations of hunters contact him, and all the points in the game are buried." Hearing Lu Yizhan''s resignation, Section Chief Liao breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was calm: "But now I don''t know if it''s too late, Bai Liu is now 14 years old, I have tried to contact him, he is very defensive , And very smart, Xiao Zhou burying the hypnotic point requires the other party to be low-defense and have a certain degree of trust in him. Now Bai Liu, Xiao Zhou may not be able to successfully bury the hypnotic point into Bai Liu''s subconscious mind. " "Let Xiao Zhou get in touch with him as a free intern psychiatrist in the district first." Lu Yizhan hummed, and said, "I will recommend him to go, let''s talk about unemployment counseling." That night, Lu Yizhan went to see Liao Ke and Zhou Tianhua in the counseling room of a psychologist in the district. Liao Ke and Zhou Tianhua came to Lu Yizhan in the dark with complicated expressions. Lu Yizhan seemed to have realized something: "What''s the matter, this kid Bai Liu is very guarded, can''t he be buried in a hypnosis point?" "No..." Zhou Tianhua scratched his head, and said slowly, "The burial went smoothly. Both ?? and Mr. Liao found it unbelievable. Bai Liu didn''t reject ?? at all, and she trusted her quite easily. Buried in his subconscious." Lu Yizhan was taken aback: "Bai Liu trusts you? He hasn''t seen him before." Zhou Tianhua glanced at Lu Yizhan, and he pursed his lips: "Bai Liu said, he is the doctor recommended by you." "So it should be fine no matter what." "Captain Lu, Bai Liu trusts you very much. He has never doubted that there is anything in the matter of recommending him to be a doctor that might harm him. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he has buried his hypnotic point. There is no exclusion at all for his consultation and prying by both parties." "When he said that Bai Liu had a psychological problem, he really thought he had a psychological problem. That''s why he was asked to come for psychological counseling." Lu Yizhan shook twice, he held the door as if he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh in the end, his eyes were flushed: "In high school, many people said that he had mental problems, and he never felt that he had any..." "Why did this person believe it without even thinking about it as soon as it came to his head?" Lu Yizhan raised his head, he smiled and looked at Liao Ke and Zhou Tianhua who were silent on the opposite side, and shed a tear: "Bai Liu, why is this so deceitful?" Chapter 484 Liao Ke also recalled that part, he sighed rather embarrassingly: "Yes, no one thought it would be so easy to implant hypnosis points in Bai Liu." He had mixed feelings at the time, not to mention Lu Yizhan, who raised the big white willow himself. It is estimated that for a while, it is not known whether it is easy to implant hypnosis points in Bai Liu, which makes him feel more uncomfortable, or the difficulty of implanting makes him feel more uncomfortable. Lu Yizhan didn''t answer Liao Ke''s words, he turned his head slightly, and changed the subject: "Follow the plan." Liao Ke understood and got back to business, and his expression became serious: "Then let Bai Jiamu and Bai Yi hold Tang Erda and Mu Sicheng back, and let''s get rid of Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, so that Bai Liu and the others can get together There are no top students." "Without outstanding students, they will not be able to go up the mountain, and they will not be able to get close to the college entrance examination lake. Our follow-up customs clearance should be very fast." "Hmm." Lu Yizhan exhaled, he raised his head, his eyes never wavered, "Let''s do it." Mu Ke was vigilant and looked at Lu Yizhan who appeared in front of him and blocked his way. Lu Yizhan''s face was squinting, and he held up a huge heavy sword. ?Approaching Mu Ke: "I didn''t expect you to have such good grades while studying abroad." "Thank you." Mu Ke backed away with no expression on his face, and turned his hand behind him, a bright short knife appeared in his hand, "Your high school grades are indeed as good as Bai Liu said." "Haha, is that so?" Lu Yizhan scratched the back of his head stupidly, "Bai Liu will still tell you about my high school grades?" Mu Ke stared fixedly at Lu Yizhan: "Aside from you, he has nothing else to talk to us about." The expression on Lu Yizhan''s face faded a little, and the epee in his hand slowly raised to his shoulder: "This is what I did wrong." "Didn''t let him make more friends in high school." "However." Lu Yizhan became gentle again, he looked at Mu Ke with interest in his eyes, "Those in high school are not good enough for him." "I know there are many good friends who will never betray him, waiting for him in his future life." "This can be regarded as my cheating as a prophet. There is such a good friend waiting for him in the future, there is no need for him to feel wronged for the short-term gregariousness." Lu Yi stood brighter and brighter, and the breeze brushed over his young face, blowing away his forehead hair and the corners of his school uniform: "I believe that if Bai Liu chooses, he will not choose to do with those in high school." friend." "He will definitely wait until six years later, until the moment when you show up alone, and be friends with you." Mu Ke was forced into a corner by Lu Yizhan, he bit his lower lip, his eyes were icy cold, he pulled out a short knife from behind his back, and went straight to the gate of Lu Yizhan, before approaching Lu Yizhan The moment the door opened, he disappeared in front of Lu Yizhan, suddenly appeared behind Lu Yizhan, leaped high and fell behind the wall, sharply pointed the dagger at Lu Yizhan''s back neck and stabbed it! "Bai Liu and I are friends, it''s my choice and Bai Liu''s choice, and it has nothing to do with you!" [System prompt: Player Mu Ke used a skill (flash strike)] Lu Yizhan didn''t turn his head back, and turned the knife sideways, blocking his neck. Mu Ke''s short knife and body shook at the same time, and his eyes were instantly distracted. The knife fell on the ground and scattered into countless light spots. Liao Ke didn''t know when he appeared behind Mu Ke. He was holding a hypnotic clock swinging back and forth. The stethoscope hanging around his neck was directly connected to Mu Ke''s heart. Mu Ke couldn''t move and fall down. It''s on the pedestal. [System prompt: Player Liao Ke used skills on player Mu Ke (interrogation)] [System prompt: Player Liao Ke used a ? skill (hypnosis point recovery) on player Mu Ke] [(Hypnosis point recovery) can hypnotize a player, ordering the player to act in accordance with the hypnosis information, but the hypnosis point information of this skill must contact the player in (current ?world), and the player is defenseless Embedding (hypnosis point) information under certain circumstances can hypnotize the player based on the (hypnosis point) information embedded earlier in the game during the game. [The (hypnosis point) information embedded in player Mu Ke''s body has been detected, and the information on the number of hypnosis points is being retrieved... The retrieval is complete. [There are two hypnotic points in total. Play back the memory of the player Mu Ke to confirm the process of embedding the hypnotic points. Mu Ke''s brain was in chaos, the stethoscope in his heart fluctuated violently with his heartbeat, and his head started to hurt violently, as if two needles buried deep inside were piercing out. His brain began to replay some of his previous memories involuntarily. It was like a video tape in his mind. The video tape contained the experience of his life, and it was rewinding in front of his eyes at a very fast speed. . "Crack." The rewinding videotape stopped suddenly and started to play forward. Mu Ke had a splitting headache and raised his head. He looked at the painting in front of him. That''s the picture of Bai Liu''s resignation. At that time, Bai Liu was packing up his resigned things, and he threw Bai Liu''s computer out. At this time, Bai Liu had quarreled and communicated with him, and he always thought that he entered because of contact with Bai Liu, a player. game, But no, Bai Liu hadn''t entered the game at all at that time. The picture played slowly and downwards, Mu Ke''s pupils shrank, and his expression was completely blank. He saw Lu Yizhan appearing. Lu Yizhan appeared on Bai Liu''s seat, packing up things for Bai Liu who had left, and Liao Ke also came to help Bai Liu pack up his resigned things. He saw that in the painting, he walked up to himself with an arrogant attitude, and asked these two people what they were here for. Lu Yizhan raised his head, and he squinted at Mu Ke: "I''m here to invite you to play a horror game, Mr. Mu, a horror game called "Siren Town"." Mu Ke in the painting frowned: "No, I''m not interested in the horror game developed by Bai Liu, let me out." "You can play." Lu Yizhan looked at Mu Ke, with a look on his face as if he had seen his future long ago, and had insight into everything, "You at that time should regret it very much now. To Bai Liu Do such a shitty thing." Mu Ke waved his hands indifferently: "Security, hurry up." Painting stopped. Mu Ke raised his head slowly, and looked at Lu Yizhan who had no expression on his face: "It was you, you designed my hypnosis point, let me enter the game, and you put me in Siren Town , met Bai Liu who entered the game at the same time, and even erased my memory of contacting you." "You managed to make me a team member of Bailiu, friend, one of the people around him." "You are..." Mu Ke looked at Lu Yizhan in disbelief, "You, like Bai Liu, control every step of Bai Liu''s path after entering the game?" "You can say that." Lu Yizhan replied calmly, "You were indeed sent down to Bai Liu by me." "You are one of my magic cards." Six months ago, the shrine. Bai Liu was sitting in front of Lu Yizhan where half of his body was turned into a stone statue. He put his chin to his face with his face full: "Our game is about to start again." "With the efforts of your world line, our wolf killing started very late this time." "The copy I released this time is "Siren Town." Bai Liu flipped over a face-down card, and on it was a beautiful silver-blue fish tail, but the tail of the fish tail The whole body was corroded to the point where only bones remained, and he looked at the opposite Lu Yizhan with great satisfaction, "According to the usual practice, the first copy I prepared for Bai Liu of each world line is "Evil God Festival Boathouse"." "I will let Bai Liu completely kill his anchor in this dungeon, and embark on the path I designed for the succession of the evil god." "But I''m very sorry." Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and with his index finger wearing a black leather glove, he tapped on the fishtail on the back of the card. Tavel tried his best to swim a little farther, but its corpse did not drift to Luming County as I planned, but instead drifted to a more distant seaside county, and landed as "Siren Town". " "But it doesn''t matter." Bai Liu frowned and raised his head, "The relationship between Bai Liu and Tavel is different in this world line." "Maybe compared to killing Tavel, seeing Tavel in the present, or the impact of Scheta''s corpse on Bai Liu will be stronger?" "I''m looking forward to the moment when Bai Liu sees the eyes of Xieta''s corpse, the desire value exceeds the limit, full of desire and hatred, and enter the game to kill the Quartet." Lu Yizhan, whose face was covered with stone spots, slowly raised his head: "I will not let Bai Liu see Xieta''s corpse again in the present place." "Then what are you going to do?" Bai Liu lightly said, "You can''t stop me from letting them meet in the present." "There is a way." Lu Yizhan''s voice was so soft that he seemed to be the only one who could hear it, "As long as I... as long as I..." His voice started to tremble uncontrollably: "As long as I send Bai Liu into the game before you let Bai Liu meet Xieta, it will be fine." Bai Liu was rarely quiet for a moment, and soon, he narrowed his eyes and clapped his hands: "Wow, wow, that''s really unexpected." "Our prophet tried everything to prevent Bai Liu, the good boy he brought up with his heart, from entering the game. Unexpectedly, in the end, he himself sent Bai Liu into the game with his own hands." Lu Yizhan closed his eyes. He personally let Zhou Tianhua bury a hypnotic point in Bai Liu''s consciousness, and let Bai Liu enter the game relatively safely under Zhou Tianhua''s guidance. He prevented this scene for ten years, but he didn''t expect that he personally created it in the end. Soon Bai Liu entered the game, and the wolf fight between him and Bai Liu entered the second round. "This opening makes me very curious about how you will fight wolves in this world line." Bai Liu lazily tilted his head and rested on his right hand, and he looked at the card in front of Lu Yizhan With a quick sweep, the emotion on his face deepened, "The only magic cards in your hand are the prophet and the hunter." "But you previously housed Mu Sicheng in the 0045 world line, and Liu Jiayi in the 0068 world line. This world line has buried a hypnotic point in Mu Ke''s subconscious, which is considered to have partially contained Mu Ke." "Now the divine cards in your hand include a hunter, a prophet, a thief, a witch, and an assassin who hasn''t yet formed." "This is the time you played with the most chips and cards in my hand." Bai Liu straightened up slightly, and he asked interestingly: "In so many world lines before you, you have spent so much effort and sacrificed so many team members, are those derivatives Bai Liu''s hands I barely managed to get together such a complete set of wolf-killing cards." "What are you going to do with this card?" Lu Yizhan didn''t hesitate at all: "I want to hand down this magic card to Bai Liu." Bai Liu crossed his hands against his chin, and the interest on his face became more intense: "Would you hand down the magic card that he snatched from the hands of the wolves in this world line to the wolves in this world line? " "Interesting." "Then how are you going to let it go?" Lu Yizhan raised his eyes slowly, and he raised his hand to push a card to the center of the stone table: "I will hand it down in a way to win you." "This time I will release Mu Ke in "Siren Town". He will become the most stable backup in the Bailiu team." Mu Ke fell into the endless deep sea in the town of Sirens. He looked at the small TV screen in panic and asked for help: "Whoever it is, come and save me!" Bai Liu passing by the small TV was holding a bone whip, as if being pulled by some invisible thread, he turned his head with a light expression, and looked at the dying cry for help in the small TV, tears falling drop by drop Muke. "Please." Mu Ke, who didn''t know what was going to happen on the small TV, cried and slapped, "Help me." And finally knowing what happened, Mu Ke from Qiaomu Private High School raised his head with empty eyes. He looked at Lu Yizhan, tears streaming down unconsciously, questioning him as if talking to himself, with a smile on his face. With a strange t?: "Bai Liu told me before that he always felt that something in his life was manipulating and pulling him, forcing him to take the most dangerous path, and then on this most dangerous path, Seek the ending where everyone is safe." "He didn''t want that." "When Bai Liu appeared, we all thought it was Bai Liu who controlled everything and forced him to go that way." Lu Yizhan slowly raised his epee at Mu Ke who was kneeling on the bed. "I didn''t expect that." Mu Ke burst into tears, "So there''s still you, Lu Yizhan." The epee fell. [System prompt: Player Mu Ke''s life value is reset to zero, exit the game. Chapter 485 Liu Jiayi in the crowd heard the sound of the system announcing that Mu Ke had quit the game, she turned her head suddenly, and the bustling students passed her by. All thoughts flashed through her mind quickly, and she made a judgment almost in an instant Mu Ke was sniped, the next target of the killer sequence is her! She is the only eugenic student left in the circus! Liu Jiayi turned her head quickly, and approached the place where she knew Mu Sicheng and Tang Erda were at - she was a witch, in the control position, and her combat effectiveness was not high, so it was quite dangerous to be alone. But she had never been alone on the game field for such a long time before. ?Because Bai Liu won''t let her stay alone for so long, and will come back to help her soon, but this time... Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, looked at the whole row of missed calls to Bai Liu on her mobile phone, and bit her lower lip. She couldn''t get in touch with Bai Liu. At this time, she had to turn to other combat forces for support to ensure her safety. She was the healer who controlled the lifeline of the entire team, and she was fighting against a strong team like Killer Sequence. Absolutely nothing will happen. Once she has a problem, it means that the lifeline of the team is in danger. Liu Jiayi knows this well, so she has always been used to protecting herself. Unfortunately, opponents know this too. "Hi, Jiayi." Lu Yizhan jumped down from the tree, he smiled and pulled out the epee from behind him, touched the ground and drew a heavy scratch, "There is no time for a while , you have changed a lot." "You too." Liu Jiayi stepped back vigilantly, she squinted her eyes, "You have changed a lot more than me, Lu Yizhan." "Or this can''t be called a big change, but finally revealed the true face that has been hidden for a long time, isn''t it?" Lu Yizhan scratched his face in embarrassment, and he sighed helplessly: "This is indeed the case for you." "It''s not about us." Liu Jiayi said coldly, "It''s about Bai Liu." "We''ve only met you a few times, we don''t know your face, only Bai Liu knows your face." The expression on Lu Yizhan''s face paused slightly, he raised his head, his expression lightened, and he smiled slightly: "That''s right." "What kind of face am I? In this world, not many people really care." "Bai Liu is indeed one of them." A stethoscope flew over from behind Liu Jiayi''s ear, and Liu Jiayi dodged sharply. Seeing Liao Ke attacking her from behind, she gritted her teeth and threw the poison jar on her back to the ground. A huge purple poisonous mist spiraled up, enveloping the entire area. [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi uses a personal burst skill (Poison Fountain)] Liu Jiayi retreated bravely in the viscous poison fountain smoke, she raised her sleeves and half covered her mouth and nose, and rushed towards the direction of the stands. The plan Bai Liu made was that she and Mu Ke, an elite student team member with weak combat effectiveness, retreat back to the classroom and do not participate in the battle. He, Tang Erda, and Mu Sicheng, the three more aggressive team members Attacking Liao Ke, Lu Yizhan, and Bai Jiamu, the three top students, is a tactic to beat the top students with poor students. She had notified Tang Erda and Mu Sicheng before to let her partner come to meet her. Tang Erda and Mu Sicheng had received Bai Liu''s order to kill Bai Jiamu. But Liu Jiayi hasn''t joined up until now, which can only explain one thing This person is entangled by Bai Jiamu. Adding that Bai Liu lost contact... Liu Jiayi clenched her lower lipin such an extremely chaotic battle situation, it is not good for the tacticians to lose contact. to deal with. Although at this moment she is an outrageous healing and reinforcement tactician, but at this moment, she feels that this is the best tactic that must be done! You must pull Bai Liu back to the contact center! "Are you looking for Bai Liu?" A tall and straight figure dragging an epee loomed in the heavy poisonous fog, his voice was clear and calm, with a strange sense of oppression, "That''s not possible." "It is very difficult to control your tactician. I made a plan and sacrificed three team members to barely control him during this time. To make this sacrifice worthwhile" "Then Bai Liu can move, at least after killing you." The figure in the poisonous mist slowly raised the knife with one hand, straight to the arm, and the purple smoke streaked across the edge of the heavy sword he held high. Liu Jiayi quickly reversed and retreated. Her combat power was far inferior to that of Lu Yizhan. She would not be tough, but soon, Liu Jiayi found that her way back was blocked. The stethoscope that came out of the smoke was twisted into a ring, blocking Liu Jiayi''s way. She gritted her teeth and looked at Liao Ke who came out of the smoke, and then turned her head to look at the figure coming towards her holding an epee. The figure was getting closer and closer, and a thick purple poisonous mist swirled past the corners of the figure''s brows and eyes. Blood oozes out. That was the unhealed muzzle of the gun that Bai Liu blocked in the last game. "Lu Yizhan." Liu Jiayi tried to stay calm and confronted him, "You killed me and defeated Bai Liu, so what can you do?" "Do you have to come this far with Bai Liu and us?" "You are a good boy, Jiayi." Lu Yizhan''s figure was very light, he raised his eyes, there was a lot of emotion that Liu Jiayi couldn''t understand, but deep emotions in his eyes, "but this is not a game suitable for good children." "Get out of here." The epee was straight and swung at her mercilessly. Liu Jiayi''s pupils shrank into a small dot. A figure pierced through the poisonous fog at a speed invisible to the naked eye, raised a pair of monkey paws to block Liu Jiayi''s face, and let out a "hiss" in pain: "Grass!" The metal blade of the epee collided with the sharp black monkey''s paw, emitting a dazzling flame, and the poisonous mist was blown away by the wind from the cut of the epee, and everything was in the sun again. Mu Sicheng''s chest rose and fell violently. He grasped the epee blade with both hands. The blood in the palm of his hand gushed out along the blade. His feet made a deep footprint on the ground, his face was flushed with pain, but he was still provocative, and he raised his eyebrows with a naughty smile: "It seems that I came just in time?" [System prompt: Player Bai Jiamu''s life value is reset to zero, exit the game. Mu Sicheng''s face, hands, and body were all scratched by Bergawood blades, bloody and bloody, and his clothes were all torn, but he couldn''t hide his smile at Lu Yizhan: "It''s hard to think, when you are about to clear our team members, clear your players out of the game first." "..." Liu Jiayi supported her forehead, "Muke has already been cleared out by them." "Damn!" Mu Sicheng asked back in shock, "What time did it happen?!" The silver bullet hit the stethoscope that blocked Liu Jiayi''s retreat, and the stethoscope made a crisp sound of "Bi Bo", shook it, and was taken back by Liao Ke who was hiding somewhere. Tang Erda, who was also covered in blade wounds, leaned against the wall, and while changing the magazine, he answered Mu Sicheng helplessly: "Didn''t you hear the system prompt when you and Bai Jiamu were fighting together?" ? Lu Yizhan put away his epee. He looked at Tang Erda and Mu Sicheng who stood in front of Liu Jiayi and stared at him with hostility. He scratched his head in distress, and complained sadly: "Bo Jiamu is too bad. Is it worth it? He was cleared out so quickly? Didn''t he let him wait at least ten minutes?" "Then there is no other way." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, he smiled, his eyes suddenly became fixed, and the epee in his hand was turned over and held tightly, "Then I can only do one-on-three first. " "You are too arrogant..." Well, before Mu Sicheng finished his counterattack, Lu Yi stood in place and disappeared in the next second, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Mu Sicheng . Lu Yizhan swung his sword from bottom to top, and his blade reached the throat of Mu Sicheng, who was unable to react at all. Mu Sicheng stared directly at Lu Yizhan, who was swinging the epee at his deadly place, through the epee in astonishment. Eyes, uncontrollable hair on the back. For a moment, Mu Sicheng didn''t have the consciousness to resist at all, and retreated with the epee against his throat in a trance, trembling. Those were a pair of extremely cold and dangerous eyes, which completely shattered the image of a good-natured tactician in Mu Sicheng''s heart who was always smiling. At this moment, the man with the epee against his throat did not look like a king at all. As gentle as Shun said. What is not to do it easily, what is to maintain the safety of every player on the game field, what is a security tactician. It''s all fake, such a person can''t have this kind of look. This kind of look is like... like... the god who calmly found himself, his original intention and balance after being judged and killed countless players and heretics, and lost in a pool of blood Some eyes. It was like the eyes that had judged and killed him countless times with his own hands. The epee was swung up, and blood splashed. "Be careful, Mu Sicheng!" Liu Jiayi shouted sharply, grabbed Mu Sicheng''s hair at the critical moment, and dragged his head back from the epee, but Mu Sicheng''s right hand was still chopped off. Mu Sicheng leaned against the wall with dilated pupils. He covered the cut of his blood-spitting right hand, and almost tremblingly looked at Lu Yizhan, who was covered in blood in an instant. The sword just now almost cut off his head. "Who are you...?" Mu Sicheng asked tremblingly. "Why did you ask about this in the middle of the call?" Lu Yizhan raised his head, and he scratched his head innocently with a smile. With his well-knit school uniform, he seemed to be a high school student who really didn''t know anything. Same. But the school uniform is now splattered with blood, Mu Ke''s, Liu Jiayi''s, Mu Sicheng''s, and his own right shoulder oozing from the wound. "Let''s think about it, I still have a relatively strong identity outside the game. Some people call me a prophet, some call me a judge against the gods, and some call me the captain." Lu Yizhan touched his chin, but he was really serious After answering, he smiled, "But I personally prefer to be called Lu Yizhan, so can Old Lu." "But now in the game, I should only have one identity." Lu Yizhan pulled out the heavy sword embedded in the ground with one hand, and the wind blew his blood-stained hair, and he smiled gently: "That''s your opponent." Chapter 486 Lu Yizhan looked at Liu Jiayi, Mu Chengcheng and Tang Erye who were facing him, took a deep breath, and raised his epee. Three months ago, the palace. Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan with interest: "Are you sure you want to release the witch card? Is it one of the few high-level cards or a healing card? I suggest you think about it." "Also." Bai Liu looked serious, "Didn''t Fang Dian want to adopt the witch card? Are you sure you want to hand it over to Bai Liu?" Lu Yizhan lowered his head: "...sure." "The witch card is a very smart card, and the werewolf in our game is also a very smart werewolf. If you directly assign it to a werewolf, he may not necessarily eat the witch card, but will let the witch card attack the werewolf." Bai Liu folded his palms together under his chin, full of interest, "Have you thought about what to do?" Lu Yizhan lowered his head, looked at the werewolf and witch cards that were close together on the table, opened his mouth, and said hoarsely: "I think about it." No wonder. He didn''t even think about it, every step he took, he couldn''t tell whether it was right or wrong every time he took a step. "Wow, Xiangxiang, what are you doing at Lu Yizhan?" Fang nodded and hung the bag on the back after work, and smelled a fragrance in the room. She jumped excitedly and rushed into the kitchen to hug her behind her. Staying at Lu Yizhan''s waist, poking his head to see what Lu Yizhan is doing, "What are you doing?" Lu Yizhan was wearing an apron and holding a spatula. He was standing in front of the stove in his small kitchen, looking at the oily smoke and twice-cooked pork in the pot. He lowered his head and was frying the pot. He paused and asked, "... Wife, do you think Bai Liu is suitable to have a younger sister?" Fang Dian did not ask why Lu Yizhan suddenly asked some strange topics, she began to think straightforwardly, and then gave an answer: "I can''t imagine what it would be like for that brat to have a younger sister." Fang Dian seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help laughing: "I guess I will bully my sister so much that she will be sold and I have to count the money for him." "... That''s it." Lu Yizhan licked his lips dryly, "Isn''t it suitable?" "No, it''s suitable." Fang Dian rested his chin on Lu Yizhan''s shoulder, brows and eyes curled up, "but it should also be protecting my sister, and doing all the logistics for my sister''s hair. Let no one but yourself have the way to bully her kind of bad brother." Lu Yizhan closed his eyes. The next day, the hospital. "It''s hard work for you to hand over Lao Lu." The police/police guarding Liu Jiayi rubbed his shoulders and complained, "How can the orphanage treat children like this, feeding mushrooms that have not been verified to be poisonous, sick Bar?" Lu Yizhan looked over the shoulder of the policeman to look at Liu Jiayi lying on the hospital bed and Liu Huai next to him, and hummed lightly. "By the way, old Lu." The policeman looked up at Lu Yizhan, "Why do you suddenly want to hand over a case?" Lu Yizhan lowered his eyes: "...it''s nothing, I''ll pick you up when I''m free." "You really can''t be free for a moment." The policeman patted Lu Yizhan on the shoulder and joked, "You are the hero who saved the world." hot pot restaurant Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu, who was sitting opposite him and had just logged out of the game, with a dignified and serious expression: "I recently learned about a case, can you help me?" Bai Liu, who was sitting opposite, just opened the disposable chopsticks. He raised his eyelids and glanced at Lu Yizhan: "You can help me." "A hot pot meal, please." Lu Yizhan''s epee swung down and pierced Liu Jiayi''s heart. She looked at Lu Yizhan unwillingly, with blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth, and threw away the first bottle of antidote after resetting the CD in her pocket. Mu Cheng said hoarsely: "Go on, monkey!" It''s useless for her to hold the antidote, Lu Yizhan''s target is her, and it will only be a waste of time to use it on her. It''s better to give it to other players. The guy at Luyi station was too thorough in preparing for her, as if he had fought her hundreds of times, he skillfully blocked all her usual routines and retreats. No match. I can only admit it. Liu Jiayi, who was pierced by, slowly closed her eyes, slipped from the epee and fell to the ground. [System prompt: Player Liu Jiayi''s HP has returned to zero, exit the game. The moment Liu Jiayi quit the game and Mu Chengcheng received the antidote, Tang Er quickly changed his attack method, from protecting Liu Jiayi and Mu Chengcheng to attacking Lu Yizhan The way. Both Liu Jiayi''s and Mu Chengcheng''s skills had entered the cooldown period just now, and it was quite difficult for Tang Er to keep one and the other alone. He repeatedly looked at the computer in his breast pocket, and clenched his back teeth tightly. If Bai Liu was here... with the guy with him, it would not be a problem to protect the first and the third, but if he were alone, it would not be a problem to protect the second. The problem is that his opponent is Lu Yizhan. This person''s understanding of everyone is too bizarre, and he is very good at exploiting loopholes in his defensive line, and he succeeded in sneak attack every time. Tang Er was full of anger in his heart, he loaded the box cruelly continuously, pulled the trigger, and the silver bullets were connected into a thin silver thread, in front of Lu Yizhan, Lu Yizhan was captured Forced to retreat ten centimeters, he was shot in the calf. [System warning: Lu Yizhan''s HP has dropped to 28! Lu Yizhan looked up at Tang Er who was changing boxes, his eyes were in a trance for a moment. ... The trainee who complained about being punished for running in the playground at the beginning has grown into the appearance that he is now in charge and can compete with him. This is the second-generation hunter who was personally selected by him and then handed down. Although Tang Er, who was selected as the second-generation hunter, had never met him from the beginning to the end, his fate was chosen by Bai Liu and him just as lightly. Is ?? the right that ?? has? What a disgusting right. Six and a half months ago, the temple. "You only have the last card in your hand." Bai Liu tilted his head, squinting at Lu Yizhan, who had been petrified to his waist, "You really want to launch a powerful attack on the hunter!" Give the card to Bai Liu?" "Sure." Lu Yizhan replied hoarsely. "It''s a card that is more dangerous and extreme than the Witch card." Bai Liu raised the corner of his mouth, "A hunter card that is on the verge of madness, you can just give it to Bai Liu directly, and you are not afraid of the hunter card. Are you going to be a werewolf?" Lu Yizhan raised his head slowly: "I won''t let anything happen to Bai Liu." On the same day, the Bureau of Heresy. "Team Tang." Su Chao stepped forward, with a file bag in his hand, and his expression was very serious, "The police in some areas contacted us and reported to us the scope of the previous welfare home The mushrooms used in the child poisoning were not normal, and after investigation, we found that they were not normal." Tang Er took the file bag: "Is it a sample of mushrooms?" He tore open the file bag, and in addition to the mushroom sampling liquid, a surveillance video tape fell out. "What is it?" Tang Er frowned and picked it up. Su Chao glanced at it, and replied: "The hospital surveillance video of the children of the five survivors in the poisoning case, for some reason, Sai put it in the file bag and brought it to us along with the mushroom sampling." Tang Er stuffed the video tape into the VCR, and his pupils shrank the first second he saw the picture. In the picture is the white willow walking in. "Who sent this videotape over?!" Tang Er suddenly turned his head to look at Su Chao, "Who is the person on the screen?!" Seeing Tang Er''s expression, Su Chao was stunned: "The people on the screen have checked, and it''s called Bai Liu, and the policeman who brought the video tape is called Lu Yizhan." "They heard that they are close friends." [System warning: Player Tang Er''s health has dropped to 17, and his health is about to be cleared! [System warning: Player Lu Yizhan''s health has dropped to 15, and his health is about to be cleared! The epee and the gun clashed to the death, and the flames burst out. Tang Er gritted his back teeth, and was about to use the epee to approach Lu Yizhan, who was close to him. ... What''s going on, it''s the melee method of the people from the Bureau of Heresy, why would Lu Yizhan use this method to melee him? ! He has never seen Niu before, or Lu Yizhan has used various methods to fight in close combat! Lu Yizhan pressed Tang Er''s shoulders with his sword instead, raised his head under the sword, his eyes were reflected on the cracked epee, there was a feeling of split swords and swords, cold and Rigid, is the vision of a judge who has truly wiped out countless heresy monsters and sinners. "How could you do that?" Tang Er asked in a hoarse voice. The epee moved up slowly and touched Tang Er''s throat. Lu Yizhan''s right shoulder was completely stained red with blood. He coughed, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and pressed harder. He replied softly. : "The law was created to deal with heretics." Tang Er''s pupils constricted: "Are you the captain of the first detachment who committed suicide ten years ago?!" "The address sounds heavy." Lu Yizhan''s face was pale, he suddenly bent the corners of his eyes and kissed lightly, "I still prefer to hear you call me senior brother." The epee flipped over, and struck the astonished Tang Er''s throat. [System prompt: Player Tang Er''s life value is reset to zero, exit the game. Mu Chengcheng''s severed right arm grew back under the treatment of the antidote thrown by Liu Jiayi, but his skills were still on cd, and was tied in place by a stethoscope that popped out suddenly, he grinned and struggled , roaring angrily: "Let go!" Liao Ke, who was guarding Mu Chengcheng by the side, felt helpless: "I can''t hypnotize him, he entered the game too early, and there is no hidden hypnotic point on him, so I can only control him in this way." Lu Yizhan dragged his epee and turned around, looking at Mu Chengcheng''s affection also became a little crying: "It''s too reckless." Mu Chengcheng was an accident in his playing cards. Before he had time to let it go, someone moved to Bai Liu''s side and logged into the game with Bai Liu. At that time, Lu Yizhan almost suffered a cardiopulmonary arrest when he saw it. He didn''t watch it for a long time, and Mu Chengcheng made a basket for him. ??The result is no problem. Lu Yizhan squatted down with complicated eyes, looked at Mu Chengcheng who was tied up and glaring at him, and let out a long, long sigh. ??Guy is obviously the first player to be killed by Bai Liu in each world line, but he will still be the first to approach Bai Liu on each world line. One World Line especially. He intentionally separated the two people to prevent Mu Chengcheng from getting in touch with Bai Liu, and tried to release the thieves in a later copy, but Mu Cheng still saw Bai Liu appearing on the small TV In an instant, he was attracted by Bai Liu, and couldn''t wait to get close to it. At first, Mu Chengcheng got close to Bai Liu in order to steal something from Bai Liu, but in the end he let his own soul be stolen by Bai Liu. In other words, not only Mu Chengcheng, he thought that the witches who would poison werewolves to death, and the hunters who shot werewolves, all saved themselves from danger under the trap of Bai Liu, and became his own brand of cards. Obviously they are all cards for approaching werewolves with hostility and killing intent, but in the end they all willingly become cards for werewolves. Even himself is the same. Bai Liu... a werewolf he looked at with long legs, what kind of magical power does it have to make everyone put down their guard and hand over their beliefs and souls to him? The answer is so far that Lu Yizhan has no answer. But he has... Lu Yizhan closed his eyes, supported his body with the epee, took a deep breath, and lifted it up. Mu Cheng breathed heavily and looked at the epee that was about to decapitate him, the muscles on his face were so tense that he was trembling: "...Damn it, you killed three in a row. Is this sentence moving?" Don''t all the villains like to be aggressive? That bastard Bai Liu really likes to be pussy! Why change Lu Yizhan without saying a word, it doesn''t matter whether you understand what he is going to do or not, he directly mobilizes the Qing soldiers! "I don''t have time to chat." Lu Yizhan raised his epee high, and he frowned, "Otherwise, he will be cleared by Qing soldiers on the other side." "Your tactician is a powerful character who can only use his life to fill and contain him." The epee fell. Mu Cheng closed his eyes with trembling teeth, he heard the cold system prompt sound coming from his ear, and a silver sword shadow flashed in front of his eyes. "boom--!!" There was a violent clash of weapons being handed over in front of him. Ornamental pool. Mu Ke, Liu Jiayi, and Tang Er, who were cut out by Lu Yizhan''s heavy sword, all sat on the long bench with faces of bitterness and hatred, with their heads bowed and hands clasped in front of their eyes, no one was watching. Screen. Wang Shun next to him wanted to continue looking at the picture on the screen, but when he saw Lu Yizhan dragging his heavy sword and was about to chop Mu Cheng, he lowered his head in a beating heart, and soon became He had the same expression of bitterness and hatred as the other three. ...Damn it, he was so nervous that he was about to retch, no matter who it was, he couldn''t say a word. "This situation is half of the responsibility." Tang Er said suddenly, and he let out a deep breath, "You should have seen from the beginning that Bai Jiamu''s intention was to use his own life." Delay Yin and Mu Chengcheng, give up the tug-of-war with him, and go back to Bailiu." "No, it''s your responsibility." Mu Ke pursed his lips tightly, "You shouldn''t be overwhelmed by emotions, and when you perceive Lu Yizhan''s intentions, you shouldn''t be tough with him, but retreat in time and join Bai Liu . "Shut up, why don''t you?" Liu Jiayi interrupted the individual''s words in annoyance, "The witch who was cleared out at the beginning didn''t take the initiative to take the blame, so you don''t need to take the blame." so positive." Wang Shun really couldn''t help retching, he was too nervous. He couldn''t help wailing inwardly with a frowning face - you might as well not speak if you said such a thing! ...God, what is going on with the atmosphere of summing up after the game has already been lost! ! But then, Wang Shun glanced at the screen, and when he saw that Lu Yizhan really raised his epee to chop off Mu Chengcheng''s head, he still collapsed and covered his face. No! ! Are they really going to end their first challenge team match so soon! On the other hand, only one person has been cleared out, and three people have been cleared out beside them, and another person is about to be cleared out. All these opponent tacticians will clean up with all their strength, so that they can be wiped out. He couldn''t accept the ending of the game! ! And not only he can''t accept it, but the audience can''t accept it either. Wang Shun''s system panel keeps jumping, and all the indicators of the Wandering Circus are plummeting, especially Bai Liu''s popularity, which has just jumped to sixth place, is already unstable. Due to insufficient performance in the field, he has just fallen to second place There are more than ten people. Now he couldn''t bear to watch it at all. But even if he didn''t watch it, the host kept pressing excitedly: "Oh my god, in the last game, the tactician who has always been moderate and doesn''t like to kill people turned against the judge, and actually took the initiative Assuming the position of the main attacker, keep attacking!" "Now I have wiped out the opponent''s three players with my own strength, and now I am clearing the fourth place. Do you want to wipe out the opponent''s team alone!" "I have never thought that Niu can also be the main attacker, and he has done so well. Previously, Ni Ni has been in the control, roaming and other positions. It can be said that he is the main attacker. The other positions have been played very well. They can change their positions in time according to the reaction of the team members. They are famous for their flexible tactics. Now they can even serve as the main attacker. A capable tactician!" When the epee fell on the screen, Wang Shun shrank into a ball with his eyelids tightly closed, waiting for the system prompt and Mu Cheng, who was about to log out of the game. [System prompt: Player Bai Yi''s life value is reset to zero, exit the game. [System prompt: Player Zhou Tianhua''s HP is reset to zero, exit the game. Wang Shun opened his eyes suddenly, and he turned his head to look at the exit next to the screen. What he was waiting for was not Mu Cheng who had logged out of the game. It was a member of the Kill Sequence who was cleared out of the game. Zhou Tianhua and Bai Yi fell to the field with many bruises, and the other team members of the Killing Sequence quickly went up to rescue them. There were shocking welts on their bodies, and it could be seen that the next people were ruthless and fast , strangled them to death seemingly in an instant. Both the audience and the host were stunned by this unexpected turn. "Yes, what''s the situation?" The host stuttered, "The members of consecutive killing sequences were cleared?!" "Who cleared them out?!" "In addition to Niu, there is another player who is constantly clearing people. Is one player killing the other team''s players?" The answer is self-evident, everyone looked at the screen. Wang Shun''s head began to dizzy: "Wait, I''m a little dizzy. Bai Yi has a gold medal for avoiding death and was cleared. It''s understandable. Zhou Gong''s team members don''t have a gold medal for avoiding death!" "How did Bai Liu manage to reset his health to zero and get him out?!" "He can do anything." There was an unspeakable enthusiasm in Mu Ke''s eyes, he stared at the screen, "Because he is Bai Liu." in-game. Mu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the content of the system prompt tone. He jumped down from the second floor of the teaching building next to Bailiu''s. He stepped on Lu Yizhan''s right shoulder and pressed down on Lu Yizhan''s shoulder. Pull away the heavy sword whose handle is about to hit Mu Chengcheng. Bai Liu''s eyes are calm and sharp. The fast falling wind blows his half-open long hair to the top. There are knife cuts on the side of his eyes and face. There are only five buttons left on the white shirt on his body. The hem of the clothes was spread out, and the left and right people wearing black leather holsters held the handle of the whip and the tail of the whip in the other, grabbed the epee, and pulled it upwards suddenly. The sword edge was pulled by Bai Liu''s whip and stuck to Lu Yizhan''s neck. Lu Yizhan leaned back to avoid it, forming a self-killing posture, and was about to cut Lu Yizhan''s throat. "Lu Corps!!" Liao Ke shrank his pupils and exclaimed. "White Liu!!" Mu Cheng was ecstatic. Lu Yizhan narrowly avoided the edge of the sword. He turned his face, and the edge of the epee brushed against his brow bone, leaving a deep wound on his face where the blood flowed down, stained red. At the same time, Lu Yizhan swung his epee back and pushed back Bai Liu who stepped on him and forced him to kneel down on one knee. Liao Ke stepped forward to cut open Lu Yizhan and Bailiu. Bai Liu simply jumped back to the ground, and he lifted the glass and threw a bottle of Dongyu to Mu Chengcheng who was kneeling on the ground: "Drink to recover." After finishing speaking, Bai Liu shook off the whip and continued to charge forward. Mu Chengcheng took it, and found that it was a bottle of antidote. He froze for a moment, feeling a familiar creepy feeling. ... It took only about an hour for them to enter a copy of the game. That is to say, even if a panel next to Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi was opened intermittently, the antidote cd could only be reset once at most. But under the system panel where Bai Liu didn''t use the antidote or other attacking players, he just used the whip to clear all the team members who killed the sequence by himself. It took a lot of time for him and Tang Er to clear up a Bojiamu, and everyone suffered a lot of injuries. Anyway, no one cleared it People, also with Liao Ke. Only Bai Liu, is he clearing the soldiers alone, or is he clearing the soldiers quickly and at low cost. "Grass." Mu Chengcheng got up crying while drinking a cup of bitter antidote, "Damn it, fortunately Bai Liu is a teammate." Otherwise it''s screwed. [System prompt: Player Mu Cheng''s HP has recovered to 87. Bai Liu rushed forward, he swung his whip and pointed it at Lu Yizhan, and was entangled in the stethoscope thrown out by Liao Ke. Bai Liu quickly let go of the whip in the pocket, turned into a short knife, turned it over, and disappeared in place. [System prompt: Player Bai Liu uses player Mu Ke''s system panel to use personal skills (flash strike)] In the next second, Bai Liu appeared behind Liao Ke whose pupils shrank into a small spot, his gaze was so cold that there was no warmth at all, and the short knife on his chest was turned back and held against Liao Ke''s neck, mercilessly Swipe inward. The blood from Liao Ke''s neck spewed out, he coughed and covered his blood gushing neck, his mind went blank and dazed for a moment. It fell through. ...Fuck, the target at the beginning was not Lu Yizhan, but him. Bai Liu didn''t count on getting entangled with Lu Yizhan, who had a lot of cards and blood. Without knowing Lu Yizhan''s cards, he knew that doing so would only waste life, skills and time. So he decided to clear out the players around Lu Yizhan, cut off all the teammates who can help Lu Yizhan, and let Lu Yizhan, a tactician who is used to team battles, fight alone in a dungeon without leaving the group. Tactical cards for battle. This guy... he saw Lu Yizhan''s weakness and acted. Too cold and calm, he didn''t care about the team members who were cleared out one after another, they were clearly clearing their rear line, they dumped three team members to hold Bai Liu, why didn''t Bai Liu dump three team members How about holding Lu Yizhan? Fighting alone, Lu Yizhan is much weaker than Bai Liu. There are no soul notes in Luyi station, but there are soul notes in Bailiu. His players have gone down, but the skills and system panels are still on the field. ??For a team that has not yet formed a complete team competition system to play against a well-trained team fighting team at Lu Yizhan, it is better to directly change three for three, quickly clear the players on both sides, and then use Bai Liu''s most free and good single player Warfare is a strong opponent against Zhanlu Station. ???This guy has been playing the game for almost ten years. Not only did Lu Yizhan know Bai Liu, Bai Liu also knew Lu Yizhan very well. Bai Liu pressed against Liao Ke''s back neck tightly without any emotion on his face, controlled Liao Ke''s movement path, and turned the short knife inserted/into Liao Ke''s body downwards, all the way down to Liao Ke''s heart. location, arrive. Liao Ke let out a muffled snort, his breathing was stagnant, his body softened slowly, he let go of the stethoscope wrapped around Bai Liu''s legs, his head fell on Bai Liu''s shoulder, and he did not move. [System prompt: Player Liao Ke''s life value is reset to zero, exit the game. Liao Ke''s shirt leaning against Bai Liu was instantly stained red by the blood flowing from his body. Bai Liu hugged Liao Ke, as if he was hugging an old friend. He slowly raised his head, his face was covered with blood spots left by Liao Ke, Bai Yi and Zhou Tianhua, and he looked calmly at Liao Ke who was looking at him behind him. , Lu Yizhan leaning on the epee with a weak face. Half of Lu Yizhan''s face was soaked in blood, and he seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago, and said calmly: "It really is you, and I don''t make any trades at a loss." "If you took away three of your team members, you must take away ??? team members." In the ornamental pool. Wang Shun stared blankly at Liao Ke who fell down quickly after logging out of the screen just now, his neck was still bleeding, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and stammered: "Three, three changes." A minute ago, he thought that his team was going to be wiped out in a one-for-one exchange. A minute later, their tactician turned the tide and wiped out the opponent''s three players neatly and neatly by himself. After a short period of silence in the auditorium, a loud roar erupted. Many spectators smashed their seats with red eyes, shouting the same person''s name: "White Willow!!!" Chapter 487 "Ni Shen''s HP is not high now, Bai Liu is going to take advantage of the victory and pursue it now!" The host excitedly raised the microphone and yelled, "Is he going to complete a pioneering feat and clear all the members of the first-ranked team from the game at once?! " "But sadly, that shouldn''t be possible." The host changed the subject, as if he felt sorry for Bai Liu, but his tone was obviously optimistic: "The next one who will clear out of the competition should be Bai Liu himself." "The judge against the gods still has 15 points of health, and our Bai Liu, please turn it upside down, let us pay attention to the health of Bai Liu at the bottom right of the big screen" "everyone noticed, it''s only a little bit." The lively scene of the audience cheering for Bai Liu stopped, and then cooled down. Many people seemed to understand what was going to happen next, and sat down without interest. A spectator cut it, disdainful: "I thought it was awesome, and it was just a short four-for-four, and it was a four-for-four draw in the end." "If the last player left is on the court, isn''t that a loss?" "The tactician of this company likes to play this kind of pretentious tactics since he was a rookie, so why did he play it in the playoffs?" An audience member rolled his eyes, "I have been annoying him since he was a rookie, Why haven''t you done it yet? Have you advanced to the challenge?" "Killer Sequence, get rid of him. I don''t want to see this kind of player in the playoffs. It''s not interesting at all. It makes me less willing to bet." Daniel, who was sitting in the first row with his hands on the railing, moved his ears, narrowed his eyes, and raised his hand to draw his gun. Cen didn''t understand, as if he predicted Daniel''s move to draw a gun, he raised his hand and pressed Daniel''s back of the neck, and said coldly: "This is the playoffs, I don''t want to be sent off for violations. , ??temporarily control yourself." "Tut." Daniel clicked his tongue very lightly. He turned the gun he took out out of boredom, his eyes were loose, "I can''t even kill an audience in the playoffs?" "You can kill." Cen Buming looked indifferent, "Just kill, you will never forget to be sent off, and you will never be able to see your godfather face to face in the last scene, you can only look up at him like this forever through the TV screen That''s all." Daniel paused when he turned the gun, he put the gun away, held his face in one hand and looked at the white willow on the big screen, his apple-green eyes shone strangely, and the corners of his mouth turned up strangely: "Yes. Boss, tell me, how will the godfather judge me when he sees me now?" Unknown Cen''s eyes subtly swept over the somewhat small tie casually worn around Daniel''s neck, the wet scrunchie on his index finger and middle finger, and the bandage wrapped around the sniper/gun. All these things were bought by Daniel after a "friendly" exchange with the heads of the spectators who just snatched Bailiu''s personal belongings with a gun. Daniel turned his head and asked again, his expression was expectant, even a little naive: "What kind of godson do you think the godfather thinks I am?" Cen Buming withdrew the hand holding Daniel''s back of the neck expressionlessly, and he wiped the palm of his hand that had just touched the white willow tie with a piece of paper, and said silently in his heart: The perverted godson. The host began to analyze the situation on the field incessantly: "It seems that Bai Liu has the advantage now, but his health is only a few points. Nishen is famous for his high defense and ability to fight. Although he is only ten Five points of health, but it won''t be able to be worn down without grinding for a while." "In this case, as long as the gods attack, Bai Liu will clear the game first, that is to say, both sides have four players to clear the game, or four for four." "But!" The host suddenly raised his voice and emphasized, "There is no tactician at the Wandering Circus!" "A game without a tactician can almost be judged to be the end game. Even if the health of Mu Sicheng left on the field is as high as 87 points, which is seven or eight times that of Nishen, it is useless. " "Naishen has quite a strong advantage in the game''s main line ?? confrontation. He is a very good tactician, and at the same time, he is also a very good game decryptor. I personally think that he can be regarded as an inverse with a little life With God on the field, Mu Sicheng won''t have much advantage against him." "Because we all know the intelligence value of Ni Shen" The host waved his finger to the enlarged Lu Yizhan panel on the big screen, as if the panel was his own, and proudly raised his head and introduced: "is the highest 96 points in the whole game." "This idiot host must have bet against God, he is a gambler against God, and now he is leading the audience to bet against God." Liu Jiayi calmly commented on the host, and then looked at the big screen. Bai Liu, who was confronting Lu Yizhan, looked solemn, "But he said that the analysis makes sense, and it will be very troublesome to clear Lu Yizhan in a short time." "and" Liu Jiayi looked at the health value next to Bailiu''s system panel, and she pursed her lower lip: "Although Mu Sicheng''s health has recovered, he is still in the cooldown period of his skills, so it won''t be of much use now. If Lu Yizhan is determined to clean up Bailiu, he can''t stop him. My skill panel is in Bailiu. He gave Mu Sicheng the antidote from the reset of the cd before, and now Bai Liu can''t recover his health." "The current Bailiu is indeed very easy to get rid of by Lu Yizhan." Wang Shun was so nervous that his hands and feet were cold, and he asked eagerly: "How come there is only a little bit?! Bai Liu doesn''t seem to be injured at all? Then why didn''t the president just use the antidote for himself!?" If Bai Liu is cleared away, it''s the same as what the host said, what''s the use of only the Faun and a monkey left on the field! Ni Shenguang can win the main line test after finishing the test! "I''m betting because of Bailiu." Mu Ke looked at the big screen, "If you didn''t give Mu Sicheng the antidote just now, Mu Sicheng would definitely give Liao Ke who was standing by the side a mouthful." ??Clear it, Bai Liu doesn''t want to change four for four, so that the opponent''s disastrous confrontation will be a draw again, Bai Liu wants to stabilize his advantage over the killer sequence, so there must be at least two players from our side on the field." "So Bai Liu is betting that he can save Mu Sicheng with this little life." "Bai Liu''s only chance to win the bet is with Lu Yizhan." Tang Erda took a deep breath, staring at the big screen tightly, "Lu Yizhan can''t see Bai Liu''s panel, he doesn''t know that there is only Bailiu left. Some life value." "Let''s see if Lu Yizhan can notice that the Bailiu in front of him has only a few health points, and he can wipe it out with a single blow." "If you notice..." Tang Erda''s right hand slowly clenched into a fist. Next is the psychological warfare between Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan. But these two people have been friends for ten years, and they know each other so well, how can Bai Liu deceive Lu Yizhan? "It''s moving!" The host screamed again, "Bai Liu didn''t care that he only had a few health points, but he went straight to the judge against God!" "Let''s see how the judge against God will respond?" Wang Shun felt the collapse feeling of being so nervous that he was about to vomit again. He turned his face away, not daring to look at the big screen at all. His heart was beating wildly, his face showed bitterness, and he deeply felt that he should prepare a motion sickness bag next time he watched Bai Liu''s game. Bai Liu, this guy only has a few health points, and he can take the initiative to attack when facing the first tactician in the game. It''s obviously just a bluff and empty city plan, making it look like he is really going to kill the other party... Should it be said that it really deserves to be the dark horse that the gambler Charles has taken a fancy to? Bai Liu has always gambled wildly and calmly when the odds of winning are getting smaller. "The judge against the gods moved! He raised the heavy sword!!" The host shouted, his face flushed red, "Is it possible to say that the success or failure of this match depends on this moment? !" Halfway through the host''s roar, his eyes protruded with intense emotion, and he wanted to shout [Ni Shen cut Bai Liu with a sword! This impassioned commentary was suddenly interrupted by the big screen. He stared in astonishment at a child who jumped out of nowhere on the big screen, this child simply swept the audience neatly, and flicked his pocket to the side, With a sharp look in his eyes, without any hesitation at all, he stepped back and took a run-up twice, and flew up with his kick, directly ruthlessly kicking Ni Shen''s waist who was concentrating on pulling out his epee. Nishen was caught off guard and kicked violently, and there was a crisp fracture sound from his waist. He screamed, rolled aside with his epee to the grass, stretched out his hand in a dying state, and wanted to get up. The host was like a strangled goose, and let out a shriveled and startled cry: "Damn, who is this npc?!" Big screen. Bai Liu, who was covered in wounds, watched Fang Dian grabbing Lu Yizhan by the back of the neck expressionlessly and lifted him up, turned around and thought about it, Fang Dian quickly grabbed the back of the neck and pulled him away. "You still want to run? Squat down for me, old man." Fang nodded with his hips on his hips, his eyes glanced coldly at the tops of the two people''s heads, "Hold your hands behind your back." Bai Liu?Lu Yizhan paused for a moment, bowed his head and squatted down familiarly, and put his hands behind his head as required by the square. Its completely the posture of two prisoners who were arrested on the spot. Mu Sicheng was completely dumbfounded. He stared blankly at the point falling from the sky, as if he was looking at the Tathagata Buddha who could subdue the great sage Qi who was making trouble in the heavenly palace. Fang Dian seemed to realize that there was a second person here, and glanced at Mu Sicheng from top to bottom as if looking sideways, and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Mu Sicheng''s eyes seemed to be burying him in the soil on the spot, so frightened that he subconsciously crouched down with his head in his arms, in the same posture as the white willow in Lu Yizhan. After squatting, Mu Sicheng realized that his behavior was a bit strange: "..." But Fang Dian didn''t care about Mu Sicheng. Seeing his posture, he gritted his teeth, turned his head, and waved to Mu Sicheng with his back: "Student, if you pass by, go ahead, I''ll clean it up first." Go to the door." Mu Sicheng swallowed his saliva with a chill on the back of his neck. He looked in horror at the two [portals] who were about to be cleaned up without saying a wordLu Yizhan Bailiu. ...Can you use words like clearing up and cleaning up the portal for these two perverted tacticians... What a scary person. Fang Dian also squatted down, stretched out his finger and poked Bai Liuyi Lu Yizhan on the forehead, and said coldly: "Okay, one or two people know how to use me." "It''s you first, Lu Yizhan." Fang Dian narrowed his eyes, "I mean, you have never been nervous when you have given speeches on stage so many times, why did you suddenly say that you were nervous this time, and begged me to go outside the school for you?" What kind of cheap energy drink from a niche brand can you buy to relieve tension, but you cant buy it at the schools canteen. "It turned out that it was just to keep me from fighting Bai Liu." Fang Dian''s ending sounded leisurely, and Lu Yizhan''s shoulders shook when he heard it, and he lowered his head even more. He admitted his mistake in a low voice: "...I''m sorry." Bai Liu beside him quietly fanned the flames: "Lu Yizhan even dared to order you to run errands, it''s terrible." "You still have the nerve to give me eye drops." Fang Dian was speechless and kind, and she looked at Bai Liu, "Where can you go? After you beat Lao Lu, you deliberately moved me as a reinforcement." Come to give it to you, right?" "Every time you lose to Lao Lu in a game, come to me and ask me to win Lao Lu to find a place for you, so that Lao Lu dare not beat you." "It''s eighteen, can you afford to lose a little bit, Bai Liu?" Bai Liu''s eyes wandered: "Someone can always find a place for me. Is it normal that I can''t afford to lose?" Fang nodded to Bai Liu''s eyebrows, she sighed, but her face was bright and bright: "You, you, when will you grow up?" Chapter 488 "Tell me about the two of you." Fang Dian couldn''t help laughing, while cupping his face and taunting Lu Yizhan and Bai Liu, who were squatting in front of him in a row, "I can''t talk about anything, I have to fight , ah?" "There are two old men, one is carrying a broom and the other is swinging a mop. Don''t you feel ashamed to fight in front of the teachers and students of the whole school? Do you still think that you are a top class student in kindergarten?" With their heads down, Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan both gave a meal together. In the copy of the game, the npc will wear a special filter when looking at the player''s behavior, and all the behaviors of the player will have a reasonable picture interpretation in the eyes of the npc. For example, if a player suddenly kills another player, it may be ordinary slapstick in the eyes of the npc, and if a player is killed, the identity obtained in the copy will be removed smoothly, maintaining the normality of the game. It also allows the npc inside to operate normally. Liu Jiayi, Tang Erda, and Bai Jiamu Baiyi, who have been cleared out of the dungeon now, should be temporary transfers in the eyes of npcs who are not living in the dungeon. All players who enter the game are aware of these rules, so... Bai Liu lowered his head and glanced at the whip in his hand, then at the red-eared Lu Yizhan''s sword hidden behind him, his eyes paused slightly. Thinking of his own whip being rationalized as a mop in the eyes of the system npc, and Lu Yizhan''s sword being rationalized as a broom, then the scene where he rushed up to the stands with a whip earlier will also appear in the eyes of the npc Wouldn''t it be just to go up to fight Lu Yizhan with a mop? And Lu Yizhan pulled out a broom from behind and lined up with him passionately on the stage, saying some very second-level lines while laning... This is too shameful. Lu Yizhan calmly let go of the sword, Bai Liu calmly put away the bone whip, and the two of them looked away as if nothing had happened. Lu Yizhan, whose right half of his face was covered in blood, laughed heartily and grabbed Bai Liu''s shoulder: "Haha, it''s nothing serious, it''s just that Bai Liu and I were angry after losing the game." The skin on the neckline was scarred, and the shirt was bleeding down. Bai Liu nodded with a calm face: "Normal friends are laning, and they haven''t done anything out of the ordinary, so don''t worry." Mu Sicheng, who was squatting next to him, roared and complained in his heart: Look at your fucking picture, who would believe it! Will normal laning between friends almost cut off the neck of me, an irrelevant person! "It''s good for you to reconcile." Fang nodded, clapped his hands and got up, and smiled a little, "I''ll bring you back the things I bought, besides drinks, I also bought two popsicles." No one would believe it! ! ! Mu Sicheng''s heart broke down and he roared! ! This must be because the npc''s filter works, right? As soon as Fang nodded, Lu Yizhan, who was squatting on the ground, had sharp eyes for an instant. He raised his hand and straightened the sword he had just put down. Bai Liu, who had a point of health, was swept down, and at the same time raised his arm, he put the sword against Bai Liu''s throat, intending to cut off his head with one sword. Bai Liu held the bone whip with one hand, and used the bone whip against the blade of the sword to slide downwards. At the same time, his knee bent straight against the left foot kicked by Lu Yizhan. Hitting hard, the bone whip slid down the ? sword and pierced into the large blood vessels of Lu Yizhan''s neck. The movements and reactions of the two people were extremely fast, as if there was some kind of tacit understanding, almost all of them shot silently the moment Fang stood up and turned his head, shooting sword and bone The whip immediately collided with huge sparks. Fang nodded and walked away from the plastic bag that he had just thrown away, and then turned his head: "It''s lightened, do you still eat it?" Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan retracted their weapons in an instant, and both of them maintained their previous posture, with their shoulders crossed and their backs crossed. Friendly ? looked at Fang Dian. Lu Yizhan also grinned at Fang Dian, and patted Bai Liu''s shoulder vigorously: "Eat, of course, I will eat whatever you buy!" Mu Sicheng was almost dumbfounded by the side, he opened his mouth slightly, and looked peaceful and friendly on the surface, but he had already confronted several times in secret, to the death of Bailiu and Lu Yizhan. ... Is this the hypocrisy and acting of a top tactician? "I only bought two popsicles, they are for two people, just right for the four of us." Fang Dian took out one and handed it to Lu Yizhan, "Since you and Bai Liu are reconciled now, I don''t mind you It''s the one with the white willow, right?" "You guys have been friends for so long, don''t get angry about winning or losing a game." Fang Dian looked at Lu Yizhan''s eyes, his eyes were bent, and he smiled slightly, "Bai Liu is the one you watched growing up." Yes, you are older than him, you are his elder brother." "Occasionally, in order to make him happy, it''s okay to let him win once, right?" Lu Yizhan was stunned for a moment, and he slowly shifted his gaze to the popsicle that Fang Dian handed him. This is a paper package, a very cheap 50 cent popsicle, the hand is dripping water because the meat is melting, and it is wrapped with two sticky popsicles, it is very cheap to eat in the mouth The taste of sugar water {?. This smell is very familiar to Lu Yizhan, and Bai Liu is also very familiar, it is the taste that accompanied them throughout their high school years. The taste of the cheapest popsicle in the canteen. Fang Dian handed the popsicle to Lu Yizhan who was squatting on the bed, his eyes reflected the dazed Lu Yizhan, with an indescribable tenderness: "There''s no need to be so afraid of losing to Bai Liu." "It''s just a game between friends. If you lose to him, you can''t lose anything." "When did Bai Liu really win something from you?" Lu Yizhan paused for a moment, he took the popsicle in Fang Dian''s hand, tore open the outer paper packaging, and saw two sticky sticks that were dripping and melting together, light white popsicles. The center line of this popsicle is frozen together, and it can be broken apart with a light fold. Before breaking apart, it is very closely connected. It looks exactly the same size, very similar to two brothers, so its okay. People say that this kind of popsicle is called "brother popsicle". Lu Yizhan opened it with a "crack", and he handed the other one to Bai Liu, who took it after a pause. Two people were wearing school uniforms with scars and blood all over their bodies. Their clothes were messy and they squatted beside the chaotic playground. One held a popsicle in his left hand and the other held a popsicle in his right. No one spoke, everyone was silent, biting popsicles. The early summer wind blew past their foreheads lightly, blowing their bloody and dusty forehead hair, Lu Yizhan squinted his eyes, his lips were a little numb from the sugar water popsicles, his eyes were wide open Some are in a trance, looking at everything that is familiar and unfamiliar in front of them. In so many worlds, here is the only place where, even though he faces the evil god next to him who he wants to supervise and kill day and night, and worries about this withdrawn and weird little brat every day, he is still so relaxed, so Cozy, surrounded only by his ordinary girlfriend Fang Dian, ordinary good friend Bai Liu, he lived an unchanging ordinary life, and then died ordinary and happy. It''s as if all the burdens, those games that made him shattered into pieces never existed. Lu Yizhan also tried to think about why this was the last world line, but he was so relieved. He didn''t understand until just now. Because Bai Liu really treats all this as an ordinary game with him. Games, battles, one ring after another, Bai Liu has long accepted his layout, accepting that all this is a game between him, a friend with a dark heart and him. If Bai Liu loses, he won''t say a word, if Bai Liu wins, he won''t really love him. It was because of his despicableness that he suspected it first, taking advantage of Bai Liu''s respect for the rules of the game and his trust in him. Lu Yizhan closed his eyes. Fang Dian sat between them holding a popsicle, biting the popsicle in one hand, holding Lu Yizhan in one hand, and Bai Liu in the other, and asked vaguely: "I just gave it to the person next to me named Mu Sicheng. I got one at the same time, what are you squatting here talking about?" "Talk about games." Bai Liu bit the wooden stick, he turned his head, fixedly looked at the square point holding his shoulder, and suddenly brought up a topic, "Talk about nothing in this world The way to win the game?" "That''s not the way." Fang Dian waved his hand and retorted without thinking. "It''s because you win every time." Bai Liu pointed out calmly, "Lu Yizhan and I have never won against you." Fang Dian answered very bluntly: "The hands are worth a thousand dollars for me." "When I play games with you, I set up the field. I have buried a lot of points that only I know about. It is equivalent to playing with the cheats of customs clearance. How have you ever played with me?" Both Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan had a meal. "Are you actually going to make money?!" Lu Yizhan looked at Fang in shock, "Just playing some small games with us, are you going to make money?!" "Let''s see." Fang Dian spread his hands, "I just took advantage of your mentality to make a lot of money, so you have never defeated me." Bai Liu paused. He thought about it many times and kept winning his original hand, but he really never thought about it. As Fang Dian said, he really didn''t expect Fang Dian to be a person who would make a fortune. "Trying out is the easiest way to win the game. It is better to win the game by formulating the rules of the game than by finding the solution in the rules of the game." Fang Dian held his face, took a bite of the popsicle and chewed it, lazily shaking the popsicle Said, "You are all very smart, there is another very important part that I can win against you." "What do you think is the most powerful way to play games in this world?" Fang Dian changed the subject Bai Liu asked directly: "What is it?" Fang Dian rolled his eyes, and looked at Bai Liu with crooked smiling eyes: "It is you who find someone who is not willing to let you lose to play the game, and then use their trust in you to step on them logically." Win the game on your emotional vulnerability." "That''s why I can always win your original hand. Based on your trust in me, it''s really too easy to win you." Bai Liu was quiet, and Lu Yizhan bowed his head without saying a word. "That''s right." Fang Dian turned his head, hugged his knees and looked at the blue sky, with a lighthearted emotion in his eyes, "In my opinion, winning or losing a game between friends doesn''t hurt the relationship." . "At most, each other is handed over to life and death." "Oh, that''s right." Fang Dian looked up as if he suddenly remembered something, suddenly realized, and raised his head, "I almost forgot, I have to bring a letter for the principal when I come here." His expression froze immediately: "You guys were fined to be locked up and clean the toilet for being suspected of fighting in public." Chapter 489 "Grass! It''s not fair!" Mu Sicheng complained sullenly while mopping the floor with a mop, "Why is it also a punishment for fighting? The poor students have to clean all the toilets, and the top students are only used in Shanxi Pass. Confinement!" "You are an experimental student, and you only need to stay in confinement for two more days." Bai Liu twisted the veil lightly, he was used to this kind of thing, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong, opened his eyelids and glanced at how long it took to clean the toilet, Mu Sicheng, who just cursed for a long time, "You don''t have to clean the toilet with me." Mu Sicheng stopped mopping the floor, propped his hands on the mop, and looked over with a questioning expression of [Are you sick, Bai Liu]: "Go and put yourself in confinement comfortably, after that Let you clean the school toilet here alone?" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng''s expression, and tactfully swallowed the um that was about to come out from his lips. "You are the boss!" Mu Sicheng''s face was full of disbelief, "How can the boss be punished alone?!" "No matter what kind of punishment, it must be with you!" Bai Liu was quiet for a while, then he turned his eyes away: "It''s up to you." After talking about Bai Liu, I dont care about Mu Sicheng who is cleaning while cursing. He quickly and regularly cleaned the whole toilet, looking extremely skilled, as if he once cleaned the dirty toilet by himself. The toilet is the same thousands of times. Mu Sicheng, who was inexperienced and painful in cleaning, was very surprised to follow behind, and couldn''t help but said: "You are so good at cleaning toilets." Bai Liu put the mop in the bucket, picked up the bucket and walked out of the toilet, hummed lightly: "The teacher in class really thinks that I clean the toilet, and I like to let you do it." Mu Sicheng was stunned for a while, and he quickly realized what was going on, and became angry immediately: "Fuck, is this teacher sick? Is he deliberately punishing you?" "It''s not intentional." Bai Liu''s tone and attitude were very flat, "It''s just that she does keep committing crimes, and she has good reasons to be punished." "Criminal crime?" Mu Sicheng was puzzled, "You are a high school student, what crime did you commit?" "What happened to you should be found soon." Bai Liu stopped at the door of the toilet, his eyes glanced at the door of the toilet, and when he saw a piece of girls'' school uniform skirts protruding from the door of the toilet, her expression Rare gets a little more subtle. Bai Liu abruptly asked Mu Sicheng next to him, "Did you ever get chased by a girl when you were in high school?" Mu Sicheng answered rightly: "I was chased right away! He''s so handsome!" "Then why did you reject them?" Bai Liu turned to ask Mu Sicheng. Mu Sicheng fell into deep thought, and touched his chin: "I haven''t rejected it, they don''t seem to say it directly if they like it, it feels like they just appreciate the feeling of a handsome guy." Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu really wanted to ask, if these girls didn''t say anything, how could you be so sure that they liked you? "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Mu Sicheng asked curiously, his expression soon became narrow, "You didn''t get chased by girls in high school, did you?" "Almost." Bai Liu admitted calmly, and said lightly, "She offered him one million a year to be her boyfriend until she didn''t like him." "What?!" Mu Sicheng exclaimed in horror, "Isn''t this f*cking foster!?" "Who is this girl?! She is too courageous!" Bai Liu slowly raised her head and looked towards the toilet door. There was a girl standing there and came out from the door of the toilet where she was hiding. She seemed to have heard Bai Liu''s words to reject her, and there seemed to be tears in her eyes, but she looked at Bai Liu persistently. "I don''t understand." Hou Tong''s voice had a very soft nasal tone, her eyes were slightly red, and she was crying at the first sight, her hands were clenched tightly, pressing against the edge of her skirt, "Why don''t you like ??" Bai Liu''s voice was calm: "I don''t understand why you like me." "I''m a poor student, an orphan in an orphanage, and I don''t know how many punishments I have received. Everyone in the class is unwilling to get close to her. Even if I was with you at the beginning, it was for your money. It can be said that the person who has completed two worlds with you is not the type you liked before." Before Bai Liu left, he washed his clothes, took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to Hou Tong who couldn''t help crying, with a light tone: "Your liking came so inexplicably, why don''t I ask you, what did you like in high school?" "Because you are so likable!" Hou Tong cried and took Bai Liu''s tissue, she turned her face away while crying, as if she didn''t want Bai Liu to see her shame, she lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, "...You are the first boy I like so much since high school. I don''t know how you make yourself so annoying." She paused, then continued: "You don''t look like this in the mouth of a little bit." "She said that if you lose in a game, you will act shamelessly, and you will be very attentive in doing things, and you will always remember people who are kind to you. It looks indifferent, but in fact, you are a person who is very emotional and remembers the kindness of others." "You and I are good friends, that''s why you were deceived by her sweet words." Bai Liu replied calmly, "It''s not what she said at all." "Who is a good friend with that woman!" Hou Tong cried aggrievedly, she stomped her foot anxiously and turned around, looking at Bai Liu tearfully, "The woman I hate is her!" "This woman is so strong in everything. After meeting her, I can''t compare to her in studies, volleyball and volleyball, and in appearance!" Hou Tong cried out of breath, " If you don''t become a boyfriend, then even a boyfriend can''t compare to her!" "She is better than him in everything, and she always comes to show off in front of her..." As Hou Tong said, covering his face sadly, he knelt down and hugged his knees and cried: "I have never been wronged like this since I was a child." Bai Liu: "..." The real reason for his constant peach blossoms in high school appeared. Mu Sicheng was dumbfounded: "..." "You..." Bai Liu thought about it and asked Hou Tong who was crying, "Why do you think that if you become your boyfriend, your boyfriend is better than you?" Hou Tong''s crying face was soaked, she raised her head, looking at Bai Liu with wet eyes: "Because I always say that her boyfriend Lu Yizhan is the best man in the world, so I just want to find someone V? better than her boyfriend." Bai Liu raised her eyebrows: "Do you think he is a better man than Lu Yizhan?" "No." Hou Tong sniffled, she recalled it, and answered Bai Liu seriously, "Her boyfriend Lu Yizhan is already the best man in the world, and he can''t beat anyone. , If you want to win her, there is only one way." "That is to find a bad man in the world to be my boyfriend!" Hou Tong clenched his fists firmly: "To be honest, you are the one who has the potential to become the world''s most powerful bad man and defeat Lu Yizhan, so I must chase you until you win her!" Bai Liu: "..." Click on this woman, she is just as good at deceiving women as she is deceiving men. Mu Sicheng, who was completely dumbfounded, let out a dull "ah?" Bai Liu lowered his eyes, he bent down slightly, and looked straight at Hou Tong who was squatting on the ground calmly: "Are you really ready to fall in love with a man who is bad in the world?" "Frankly speaking, he is a man with strong roots and bad roots. If you must talk to him, it is very likely that you will be deceived by him and lose everything. . Hou Tong looked at the red marks and scratches under Bai Liu''s eyelids, blood-colored lips, dark pupils, and the dangling coin necklace and clear collarbone in the neckline of his shirt. There was a very faint smell of banknotes coming from Bai Liu''s body. spread out. She was almost shocked to a blank mind for a moment, subconsciously stuttered, and said: "Well, to put it bluntly, if I still stay awake after falling in love with you, then I will never be deceived by any bad man again." "So before falling in love with other men, it''s ok to have a relationship with you, huh..." Bai Liu lowered her eyes and got closer to Hou Tong, with a shallow, teasing smile in her voice: "What?" "It''s a good deal." Hou Tong said this almost out of breath, her whole face was completely flushed, and her eyes began to dodge everywhere, "... I plan to keep you for a million a year, You went from eighteen to eighty, and that''s only sixty-two years." "Sixty-two million, you can get the boy you like, and you can learn a lesson." Bai Liu raised her eyelashes lightly: "Did I tell you all these things?" "Yeah." Hou Tong took a peek at Bai Liu and said softly, "She said it''s easy to be cheated by men, but if I talk to you, your level must be higher than other bad men Too much, if you learn from your knowledge and destroy the section where men cheat money from here, then you will never be cheated by other men again, and you won''t be as good as some sections. If you marry a bad man, you can still protect yourself and your family''s property." Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and gave Hou Tong a serious look. He smiled, and said softly as if coaxing: "What else did I tell you about ye? Tell me, classmate Hou?" Hou Tong seemed as if his soul was taken away by Bai Liu''s gaze, and he said with lax eyes: "She, she also said that you like horror games very much, if you want to chase you, you can get out of here So, I bought a lot of horror games, but I havent finished playing them yet. "She said, it''s easy to hook you with money, no, no more." "Thank you, classmate Hou." Bai Liu restrained all expressions, he straightened up, smiled politely and alienated, "I''m going to clean other toilets, let''s talk next time." Hou Tong suddenly came back to her senses, she stood up and looked at Bai Liu''s back, and shouted: "Then, what about the one million yuan that I just told you about for one year!" Bai Liu''s back paused for a moment: "Now I''m worth a million, and I probably can''t afford it." "Then you make a price!" Hou Tong asked persistently, "You can add more!" "What''s the asking price..." Bai Liu turned her head halfway, raised her head and glanced at Hou Tong, with a faint smile in her eyes, "How much you add depends on how much the other person is willing to pay." There is a competition for money." "If it''s the same price, I should choose to sell myself to him." "Who sell it to?!" Hou Tong stomped anxiously, "Who else in the volleyball team secretly offered you a price behind their backs!" Chapter 490 Mu Chengcheng looked at Hou Tong who was so angry that he was stamping his feet and weeping with the eyes of a warrior, raised his hand to him and saluted with two fingers, and walked around him to chase Bai Liu who had walked to the front. "Bai Liu, don''t go alone, wait for me!" Now it''s already 9:30 in the evening, all the students are going to study by themselves next night, the whole teaching building they cleaned is empty, Bai Liu is walking in the corridor, casually looking outside the corridor, the dormitory not far away The buildings were lit up scatteredly, and it seemed that there were not many people living there. "Wow, there are so many people in this school, isn''t the dormitory not even full?" Mu Chengcheng followed Bai Liu''s eyes and looked over curiously. Bai Liu withdrew her gaze: "It''s not full." Most of the students who can go to Qiaomu Private High School are not willing to live in dormitories. Basically, they go to school and their parents come to pick them up every day. Why do parents buy them around? bought a house, or rented a house. It could be that the whole family revolved around a high school student at home, gave him the best treatment possible, and felt that it was a kind of grievance to let their own children live in the dormitory. As for those who live in the dormitory, most of the family conditions are very average, and the top students who put their grades first in everything, the three people in Bailiu''s dormitory are all like this. These people can almost loathe Bai Liu as a roommate to the point where he basically does not exist. Although these top students will not directly provoke Bai Liu like other people and verbally ridicule Bai Liu, But their loathing expresses itself in a different way. Then once Bai Liu touches anything in this dormitory, they will throw it away or clean it. For example, if Bai Liu''s towel is only a little closer to another person''s towel, this person will throw away the towel in front of Bai Liu with indifference and disgust, and then tsk, the towel is dirty, go Buy new towels. It seems that just by throwing away a towel, he is really more noble than Bai Liu. Bai Liu doesn''t really care, he feels that this group of people has a kind of hidden and useless anger towards him, because the powerful and powerful people in the school hate him with great fanfare, and these top students from ordinary families also want to hate him He came to show his sense of superiority, but he was afraid that Bai Liu would really do something and they would bear the consequences, so he could only arrogantly show his superior status in this harmless way. ??A very inferior and vain expression, but also easy to deal with. In the early days, Bai Liu "accidentally" came across the most expensive clothes, computers and other things of this group of top students, and then said lightly: "Sorry, I made your computer dirty, I lost it for you, You can buy a new one." Then this group of top students will be aggrieved and collapsed and beg Bai Liu to let go, and frantically find a lot of excuses, even if it is dirty, it can be used, or "I can clean it myself, or even kiss you directly." I just touched it and it wasn''t dirty! Then Bai Liu would "accidentally" bump into many times again, drooping her eyes, sorry, now it''s really dirty, really lost. The behavior of those top students trying to get Bai Liu to put down their things is really extremely embarrassing and useless. But something happened later, and Bai Liu never lived in the dormitory again. "Hey, Nishen is on the mountain now, and neither of us can go up the mountain because of our identities." Mu Chengcheng was rarely sad, and he said, "But the college entrance examination lake is also on the mountain, he''s going well, tonight With the moon again, you can jump directly into the college entrance examination lake to pass the level." "Is there any way to go up the mountain?" "Yes." Bai Liu raised his eyes, "This method will come to us soon." Mu Cheng was startled: "What way?" Bai Liu paused for a moment: "Someone will come to me soon and take the initiative to force me to go up the mountain." "Who?!" Mu Chengcheng was surprised and delighted, he straightened his back, and ambiguously poked Bai Liu''s waist with his elbow, "Hey, is that the girl just now?" "No." Bai Liu denied. Mu Chengcheng frowned, and then let go of the sudden realization: "Don''t be more square!" "No." Bai Liu shook his head. "Let''s be more convenient!" Mu Chengcheng looked forward, his expression became ecstatic in an instant, and he crazily shook Bai Liu''s arm, "That''s right in front! I''m here to find you!" At the end of the corridor, there was a girl with long ponytail leaning against the shadow of the corner of the stairs. She seemed to have heard someone calling her name. She straightened up and walked out of the darkness into the moonlight, with a grin on her face. , raised his hand casually to Bai Liu to say hello: "I ran down the mountain to find you, Bai Liu!" ? walked up to Bai Liu, Mu Cheng said hello, then walked around Bai Liu, touched his chin and nodded: "Your condition seems to be okay, compared to the old Lu who was imprisoned on the mountain. good." Well, of course, Mu Chengcheng complained in his heart, now that Bai Liu has used the antidote from several CD resets to restore his health to nearly full, of course the state is better than that of a person who has been beaten by Bai Liu Lu Yi Station is ready. "As long as you''re fine." Fang Dian clapped his hands, "Then I''ll go back." "Hey wait!" Mu Chengcheng stopped Fang Dian, he called out to Sister Dian, and then asked, "Sister Dian, can you take me, Bai Liu, up the mountain secretly?" Fang didn''t even ask what Bai Liu was doing, and started to test directly, and then answered seriously: "Probably not, the security card on the mountain is very strict, and Lao Lu tried to bribe many times to get Bai Liu to go in and find us, but he couldn''t do it." Only the students and teachers on the mountain can go up the mountain, and it will be ten o''clock soon. The big iron gate will be closed on the mountain. Only the teacher has the key to the iron gate, and the security guards don''t have it. We students can''t open it . Mu Cheng sighed in disappointment. "It''s so late, the moon is already on the top, what are you doing up the mountain?" Fang Dian smiled, "You don''t want to go to the college entrance examination lake to try the water?" Mu Cheng''s back felt cold immediately, and he stammered, "No, no!" Why guess right, it''s scary! "That''s nothing to ask, the gate is about to close." Fang Dian turned his head and walked away again, "I''ll go back first." "Wait." Bai Liu stopped Fang Dian, and he smiled, "Let''s talk about Hou Tong''s 62 million, what''s the matter?" Fang Dian paused as he walked back, and then he sped up to leave, laughing and saying: "You guys have a good rest after cleaning the toilet!" Bai Liu draws out his voice with no emotion on his face: "Fangclick" Fang Dian stopped walking, let out a long sigh full of melancholy, turned his head dejectedly, looked to the side, and muttered in his mouth: "... I don''t know that Hou Tong, a big fool, will believe anything casually. I''m just joking around." "So then 62 million was used to plan my support life for the next 80 years?" Bai Liu''s tone was flat. Fang Dian sighed again, raised his elbows and leaned on the railing, propped his chin and looked at Bai Liu: "Don''t you also agree?" "You, you, you say that you like money so much, and that bad guys are willing to do anything for money. It really makes a little girl give you money from your heart, but you don''t want it anymore, you ??, arent you contradicting yourself? "I don''t see why you don''t want the 62 million." Fang Dian chattered endlessly, "I don''t think you want to be that bad guy. You can see that Hou Tong has sincerity for you. Those who dont want to waste money really take the money. Bai Liu simply denied it: "It''s not the reason." "Then what''s the reason?" Fang Dian asked directly, looking directly at Bai Liu, "Apart from this reason, what other reason would make you, who is now eighteen years old, refuse the 62 million that was sent to you? " Bai Liu paused, he found something wrong. ...Yes, why did he reject Hou Tong in the first place? Obviously at that time, he should have no reason to reject Hou Tong. The 62 million is right... Now he refuses because he has something more valuable than the 62 million, he has... a lizard that can make him give up the 62 million. When he was eighteen, why did he refuse? At that time, he had no reason to refuse such a sum of money. Fang Dian stared at the silent Bai Liu for a while, then squinted his eyes, and said in a drawn-out tone as if blessed to the soul: "The two disappearing ice cream sticks are really weird." "Bai Liu, did you find someone who made you give up the 62 million?" Fang Dian leaned over with bright eyes: "Who do you like, Bai Liu?" half past ten. Fang Dian reluctantly dug out what he wanted to hear from the white willows, and regrettably went up the mountain before ten o''clock. After Mu Chengcheng and Bai Liu cleaned a few toilets sloppily, after making sure that the npc security guards in the teaching building who watched them clean the toilets had left, they stopped cleaning and returned to Bai Liu''s classroom. In the empty classroom, the tired Mu Cheng lay down on Bai Liu''s back table and yawned, his eyelids dropped: "Bai Liu, why don''t we go back to the dormitory and wait in this classroom?" "Waiting for someone who will give us a chance to go up the mountain." Bai Liu replied calmly, and he opened the draft drawing book he got back from Xu Wei in the morning. He is used to using pictures to casually record the interesting things every day, which may represent a part of his memory. The puppy line in the draft, the two ice cream sticks that disappeared before, and why he rejected Hou Tong, these are all missing and illogical points in his memory. A trace may be found in this draft. The lights were not turned on in the classroom, and Mu Cheng soon fell asleep on his stomach on the desk behind Bai Liu. The bright moonlight poured in from the window and fell on the draft book that Bai Liu opened, illuminating the content on it. . Bai Liu overturned the place where the puppy line appeared for the first time, and then flipped backwards. From the moment the puppy line appeared, it began to stick to Bai Liu''s surroundings every day. Bai Liu huddled on Bai Liu''s feet in class, Bai Liu slept on Bai Liu''s pillow, and Bai Liu cleaned the toilet and stuck to Bai Liu''s hair. . Bai Liu couldn''t be driven away, couldn''t be defeated, like a ghost behind him that only he could see. In the draft, the villain asked the puppy string: [What is your purpose of following me? The puppy string would answer him every time: [I want you not to be alone. [This is my wish, I hope that Bai Liu will never be sad alone, so when you are sad alone, I will show up. What are you doing? ] asked the villain in the picture book. The puppy thread raised its head and replied: [I am a qualified souvenir. Chapter 491 "Then how can you stay away from me?" The draftsman asked indifferently as he slipped the ball of dog string away. "You like me a little bit." The dog thread ball that was caught in the trap said, "I will stay away from you a little bit." A string of ellipses was typed next to the author of the draft, and he said, "Why should I like you?" Under the moonlight, the ball of dog thread on the draft paper suddenly moved like an animation, and it raised its head, revealing a pair of silver-blue eyes: "Because you are in the future, you like me very much." The moment Bai Liu, who was sitting on the desk, met this pair of silver-blue eyes, everything around him changed, and the lines instantly distorted. With the sound of something being opened, countless memories poured out. The floor under his feet collapsed and reappeared, the moon outside the window turned into the sun, the blackboard in front of him turned from pitch black to orange, and finally only a sleeping Mu Sicheng turned into a crowd around him. What a bluff, the classmates in the past, the air is full of sultry heat. Bai Liu slowly turned his head and glanced around, then looked at the countdown timer on the upper right corner of the blackboard [There are three hundred days before the college entrance examination. He went back to when his senior year of high school had just started. Bai Liu has a very strange feeling, he seems to re-cut into his own memories from his own perspective, more like a bystander, nothing can be changed. The classmates in the class were discussing excitedly in whispers: "Will any of these high school seniors who just went up the mountain go to the college entrance examination lake?" "They are all excellent students. I have such good grades. I guess I won''t be interested in places like Gaokao Lake?" "Not necessarily? What if I help others read the questions for a while?" Someone glanced maliciously at the back of Bai Liu, who was sitting in the front row, and his voice was deliberately amplified: "In case these top-ranked top students have a friend and need their help to look at this year''s college entrance examination questions Woolen cloth?" The boy sitting next to this person followed his gaze, and also looked at Bai Liu, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and then waved: "Forget it Well, some people may not be able to do it even if they get the original question in the examination room." "I don''t understand Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian, they are chasing him like a ghost." The man muttered dissatisfiedly, with obvious malice and jealousy on his face, "He just doesn''t answer, Pretentious, is it worthy?" "Now that everyone has gone up the mountain, I don''t think anyone is looking for him. He wonders how he can continue to maintain this state of hanging by himself." Bai Liu sat indifferently. Qiaomu Private High School is a place where my performance is very serious, which directly leads to the popularity of Lu Yizhan and Fangdian, who are excellent and incredible in all aspects, are very popular in the school, whether they are top students or wealthy students. Be very friendly to them all and want to make friends with them. This person seems easy to get along with, but in fact he is very good at keeping a distance from people. Every time they look for Bai Liu in their class, they will be tried by many people to strike up a conversation, and they usually smile and decline, and basically only communicate with Bai Liu. This caused some people who repeatedly struck up a conversation with me to get angry, such as the student on the back right side of him. This student''s family background is average, and the purpose of entering this school is not so much to study, but more like to socialize. He is keen to make friends with all kinds of powerful students and outstanding students. He has a good relationship with Bao Kangle, and belongs to the same breed. This person began to chatter: "I think Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian used to associate with him probably because of sympathy. They are not people from the same world. Now that they are on the mountain, those on the mountain are the ones who really treat them in the future. Those who are helpful will make friends with these people, forget about Bai Liu, and never care about it..." "Bai Liu!!" Fang Dian''s voice passed in front of the class beamingly, she poked her head into the door of Class 17 with a smile on her face, and winked playfully at Bai Liu who was sitting by the window , "Lao Lu and I fled down the mountain to find you, let''s go out!" ??The student who was complaining choked suddenly, and he looked at the square dot that appeared at the door of the class in disbelief, as if seeing something he couldn''t understand at all. Bai Liu packed his things familiarly, walked out under the dazed gaze of the student on the right behind him, and walked in front of Fang Dian, with that indifferent attitude of indifference: "Let''s go." . "Lao Lu is waiting for us below." Fang Dian said as he walked, "I looked at your class schedule, and I know that your next class is physical education, so you can escape, so I specially chose this time." "Why are you looking for me when you go down the mountain?" Bai Liu asked. Fang Dian carelessly grabbed Bai Liu''s shoulders, and she smiled: "It''s not that Lao Lu and I have gone up the mountain, and I''m afraid it won''t be fun for you to stay at the bottom of the mountain alone, so let''s play with you next time." "Isn''t that the reason?" Bai Liu asked calmly. "It''s for this reason that I came to you next time." Fang Dian stroked his chin, "It seems that Lao Lu is not, he seems to be very preoccupied." They walked to the flower bed next to the playground, facing the vast artificial turf playground. Today''s weather is also very sunny, with blue sky and white clouds, and green grass. There are running and laughing high school students and men on it. , full of youth and vitality, it stands to reason that it should be a very relaxing scene. "Lu Station!" Fang Dian waved his chin. Lu Yizhan, who had deep eye circles, haggard face, dry mouth, and a pile of books, turned his head slowly. His eyes were full of emptiness and trance. Exuding a dusty smell that was about to sink into the ground, he let out a slow sigh with an expression of his soul coming out of his body, and agreed to Fang Dian''s call. "How long did he stay up all night?" Bai Liu asked. "I don''t know." Fang nodded, "It should be a week." Lu Yizhan was holding a pile of heavy books, and sat on the edge of the flower bed with a sad face. When he saw Bai Liu passing by, he said nothing, and sighed first: "Bai Liu, I saw that you are the first in the third year of high school. I failed the first mock exam." "278." Lu Yizhan seemed to be lucky, his eyes flickered with a faint light called anticipation: "Did you write the wrong answer sheet?" Bai Liu poured a basin of cold water on the light without hesitation: "No, I just don''t know how to do it..." Lu Yizhan touched his face, and he took a deep breath: "...I see, did you deliberately do a lot of wrong questions in order to hide points." "Am I sick?" Bai Liu glanced at Lu Yizhan speechlessly, "Why would I do such a stupid thing?" Lu Yizhan, who always does the stupid thing of hiding points in exams: "..." "It shouldn''t be..." Lu Yizhan was in a daze, "You are Bailiu, why can you only take 278?" "There''s nothing wrong with that." Now even Fang Dian gave Lu Yizhan a strange look, "Bai Liu basically didn''t study in his first year of high school and his second year in high school. He''s already very good at taking 278, okay?" "The 278 is too low." Lu Yizhan scratched his hair sadly, and soon, he found many things in the pile of books next to him, and handed them to Bai Liu one by one: "This is me and Fang Dian''s test notes for the first and second year of high school." "This is a summary of the simple question types that account for 80% of the college entrance examination. After reading the questions that should be scored in this part, I don''t have a problem. I sorted it out according to this year''s exam syllabus." "This is a summary of the question types of the moderately difficult questions. This part of the questions is not mandatory. You can read it if you have time. If you don''t have time, it''s fine. You can look at the question types that appear more frequently. If you are lucky, you will hit it this year. Woolen cloth?" "This is a common answer template for biology. Biology is a big question and is very word-based. When you answer the question, the words and sentences must meet their scoring standards, otherwise you will lose points when marking the paper. In the meeting Basically worthless." "Don''t calculate the probability of the last genetic question if time is tight. They will come up with a lot of points that need to be paid attention to, such as the prevalence rate in the population, and it is difficult to calculate whether it is associated with x or with y." "This is chemistry. If you don''t know the metal types and reactions in the inorganic salt problem, you will get points. You only need to be familiar with the most common metal reactions. At most, you will lose the one that asks you to write some weird metal reaction balances." Three points of the chemical formula." "Let''s give up on the big problem of organic matter. There are many calculation problems and reasoning in this area, and the heat release of combustion is not easy to calculate, and it is more time-consuming." "Mathematical conic section calculates the equation of the first question, and this score is enough." Lu Yizhan was rambling, and took out all kinds of reference books and notebooks one by one. The test questions and precautions were neatly written on them. Many of the notebooks were written with fountain pens. Just sorted it out. "You''ve stayed up all night doing this lately?" Bai Liu asked softly, looking at these thick notes with drooping eyes. Lu Yizhan sighed: "I didn''t stay up late to make it for you on purpose, so you don''t have to take it to heart." "The main reason is that I found out that you got a score of 278 in the test." Lu Yizhan''s eyes were filled with resentment, and his face was full of bitterness and hatred, "I have insomnia, I can''t sleep, and my heart feels uncomfortable, so I just got up and gave it to you." You are taking the test." Bai Liu: "..." It doesn''t have to go to this point. "I don''t understand." Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu wistfully, and sighed, "You are so smart, you can go to college very quickly, and you can pass even the most difficult horror games in one go, why do you study me?" Is the grade not good?" "I don''t think the problem is that Bai Liu can''t do it." Fang Dian pressed her elbow on Lu Yizhan''s shoulder, she was thoughtful, "I think it''s because he doesn''t want to learn." Lu Yizhan followed closely and asked, "Bai Liu, why don''t you want to learn?" Bai Liu flipped through the notes Lu Yizhan had made for him, and he raised his head, with no expression on his face: "I can''t find the necessity of studying in high school." Lu Yizhan was stunned: "Why is it unnecessary? If you have good grades, you can choose your favorite university and major, and if you go to a good university, you can choose to do your favorite job , and then live an ordinary and happy life as a normal person. "I don''t have a university or major I like." Bai Liu opened his eyelids, and he dragged his jaw loosely, "I don''t have any yearning for the life of what you call an ordinary and happy normal person." "Then what do you like?" Lu Yizhan asked. Bai Liu answered He simply and neatly: "Money." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, trying to wrap Bai Liu in: "If you study hard, you can go to a top university and get in touch with the most and fastest money-making channels and majors. I am the fastest richest person. " "Now there is a problem." Bai Liu raised his eyes casually, "This is indeed a normal and legal way to make money. For me, this way is too cost-effective." "Compared to this long-term path of paying and waiting, what I am better at is something that is not so in line with social rules, and brings me thousands of times more money..." Lu Yizhan''s heart skipped a beat, and he abruptly interrupted Bai Liu: "Enough!" Rare anger appeared on his usually gentle and helpless face, and he stood up: "This kind of channel is at the cost of tens of millions of people being injured or even killed, so you have to choose this road." ?" Bai Liu paused, and he looked away: "That''s none of my business." Lu Yizhan''s chest heaved quickly, the anger on his face gradually subsided, and he changed into an indescribably sad expression, and his voice lowered: "...you have to go with me Is the road against me?" Bai Liu pursed his lips, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. ? There was relative silence between individuals for a while. Lu Yizhan silently opened the plastic bag on the side, and he handed it to Bai Liu: "The popsicle I bought for you, eat it and go to class." "If you don''t want it, I''ll collect these notes and put them back in the dormitory." After finishing speaking, Lu Yizhan bowed his head and collected the notes he had been working on for a week, picked them up, and left first, and went back to the dormitory without looking back. Fang Dian looked at Bai Liu who turned her face away from Lu Yizhan, she seemed to be a little helpless, she stretched out her index finger and tapped Bai Liu''s forehead: "You, you, if you don''t want to study, just say it, it''s not easy to talk Absolutely, it made Lao Lu so sad." "He''s really worried about you." "I think Lu Yizhan won''t give up on letting me study if we don''t talk about it." Bai Liu lowered his eyes and said softly, "I''m really not this kind of material, I don''t like studying." "Is it the reason just now?" Fang Dian asked tentatively, "Do you really think it''s better to go through those channels than to learn?" Bai Liujing waited for a long time before answering: "No." "What''s the reason?" Fang Dian tore open a popsicle and handed it to Bai Liu, "No, I''ll give you half." Bai Liu took it, he took a bite, and his eyelashes drooped: "Study is a very boring thing, I don''t know what kind of life I want, and I don''t know what I want to study for, so I force myself ???Doing something that I''m not good at has no value to me." "The kind of life that Lu Yizhan talked about..." Bai Liu bit off a piece of ice and swallowed. His heart felt a slight coldness because of the ice that slipped off the ice, which made his voice also turn cold. "I don''t hate it." "I don''t like it either." Fang Dian asked softly, "Then what kind of life do you like?" With Bai Liu''s lips pressed against the popsicle, he paused for a long time, until his lips were frozen and turned red before he said, "I don''t know." "Then think about it again." Fang nodded and patted Bai Liu''s head, she didn''t worry about anything, she smiled and was as cheerful as ever, "You are only seventeen years old, you have plenty of time to think about what you want to do Life, take your time." "Is it okay if I only take the 278 exam?" Bai Liu glanced at Fang from the corner of his eye, "Is it okay to fail the college entrance examination and fail to pass the college entrance examination?" "Well, how should I put it, maybe it''s not appropriate for me, the number one in the grade, to say this to you." Fang Dian bit the popsicle stick she had eaten, and put her face on her hands, biting the popsicle The stick was up and down, his eyes and tone were very serious, "I really think it''s okay to only get 278 in the college entrance examination." Bai Liu glanced at Fang Fang: "Aren''t you afraid that if I don''t go to college or have a good job, I will start to go astray, degenerate, and turn me into a social scum?" "There are so many children in this world, and not every child has to get 278 or higher in the test to be considered a good child." Fang Dian turned his head and winked at Bai Liu, "It''s not the last one in the test." The child will definitely break the law and commit crimes." "Then everyone only needs to arrest the child who came last in the exam, and there will be no criminals in this world." Fang Dian turned her head away again. She looked at the high school students running around on the playground, and said with a smile in her tone: "It''s not that if you take the last test, you can''t live. People who take the last test still have the right and time to choose the life they like." "That''s right!" Fang Dian slapped Bai Liu''s back violently, causing Bai Liu to stagger, and she smiled brightly, "When I haven''t thought about what kind of life I want to live in the future, I just suggest you study hard." "Because when you meet a future you like and want to choose that future, you won''t miss that future because you''re not ready." Fang Dian glanced at his watch, and said wow: "It''s over, the next class is mathematics, I''m going back to class." "You have offended Lao Lu, and I guess he won''t come down the mountain to see you recently." Fang Dian smoothly stuffed the popsicle stick he had eaten into Bai Liu, waved it and ran up the mountain, "I I''m going to prepare for a physics competition recently, so you should behave yourself and spend some time alone, if you have something to tell us." After finishing speaking, she ran away in a hurry, and Bai Liu sat by the flower bed alone and looked down at her own wooden stick. One of these wooden sticks was given to him by Lu Yizhan, and the other was given to him by Fang Dian. All of them won the lottery, and it said another one. Bai Liu looked at the popsicles he was holding up on his desk, and just when he thought of leaving, he found that there was no book in the road station where he was sitting, and there was no book to pack away, because this book was taken away by him. caught. He paused, then took the notebook over and opened it. This is a very large book. When it is opened, there are chemical equations line by line. It seems to be for Bai Liu to understand the shorthand. There are one or two lines of concise explanation next to each equation, all of which are written before Bai Liu. I wrote half a notebook for the missing equation, and the handwriting is very new. It seems that I worked overtime all night to get it out. Bai Liu turned to the last page of the book, and he stopped. On the inside page of this book, there was a number one scholar wishing talisman. This thing is a red paper amulet that they will give away when they buy things from the stationery store near them. It will be given away when they spend ten yuan. It seems to be a cheap feudal superstition ritual that has no use except for self-psychological comfort. Bai Liu unfolded the paper talisman, and on it was Lu Yizhan''s elegant and powerful handwriting [I hope Bai Liu can study hard, get 400 points in the exam, and do what he likes. Bai Liu pinched the paper talisman, he blinked slowly, and slowly tightened his grip. The playground is full of people, there are four classes taking physical education at the same time, playing basketball, volleyball and table tennis, this group of noisy and childish high school students are fighting each other in groups, laughing The voices and voices could even be heard in the flower bed on Bailiu''s side, it was very lively. There should be Bai Liu in this person, because he is as obtrusive on the playground as he is outside, whether he is in the middle of the crowd or not, he is still alone. And this person''s state should last for a while. Bai Liu put the notebooks into his trousers pocket, and without even looking at the group of high school students on the playground, he turned around and prepared to go back to the dormitory - he remembered that Lu Yizhan had put those notebooks back to his sophomore dormitory just now. As soon as he was about to leave, he felt his trousers being torn, Bai Liu turned his head, and he looked along his torn trousers, his expression was still. In front of the flower bed appeared a ball of fluffy, dog-like balls of thread, just like a ball of drafts that was randomly smeared with a 2b pencil, and a ball of thread sticks out from this ball of drafts. Grabbing the corner of Bai Liu''s clothes with his feet, he looked up at what should be his face, and made a very strange sound, like the muffled sound of an animal with no vocal cords: "The popsicle on your bed, can you give me one?" Bai Liu stared at this mass of dark lines, and fell into a strange stagnation. Chapter 492 Fifteen minutes later, the boys'' dormitory. Bai Liu was walking in the corridor of the dormitory. Other students in the corridor looked at him in disgust, and then walked away indifferently. In the past, but now, I can''t help but look at these students'' ankles with a subtle look. ... There is a group of puppy lines trying to use their own hands and feet to attack the ankles of these passer-by students who are squinting indifferently. But every time the lines passed through the ankles of these students, these students walked past Bai Liu as if they hadn''t seen the puppy lines at all. After fifteen minutes, Bai Liu had already determined that the group of ice creams that had been discussed had failed, and there was only one person that she saw and touched that was sticking to her body. But I''m still not sure what this sudden puppy line is. "Where did you come from?" Bai Liu closed the door of the dormitory, tore off the ball of dog string that was trying to climb over his knee, and asked calmly, "Why do you What is the purpose of coming here?" "I''m from the future." The puppy''s ball of thread was firmly pressed to the ground by Bai Liu, and it was crushed into a ball, and the voice became muffled, as if Bai Liu was covering its face. "I came here to accompany you." "Accompany me?" Bai Liu raised his eyebrows subtly, "Never come here to accompany me? Why?" The puppy string said seriously: "Because I like you." "I don''t want your life to be alone, so I came to this time to accompany you." "I don''t need it." Bai Liu refused coldly, and shook off the ball of lines, "You can go back." The puppy''s ball of thread grew up a little weirdly, it pushed away Bai Liu''s hand that was holding him down, and his voice became a little clearer: "You are lying." "I am a soul born of your love. If you really don''t need me, I will disappear." "But if you need me, like me, and love me, I will grow little by little and take shape little by little." A pair of dark eyes appeared on the puppy''s face: "I changed from a monster to a human because of your love." "I''m used to being alone." Bai Liu was still indifferent, "No matter what you buy, you can go back and forth from anywhere." The puppy line didn''t speak, but it just grew a little bigger. It stared straight at Bai Liu with a pair of black eyeballs, and the eyes were provocative you are lying. [Because I can feel that you don''t like a person. Bai Liu''s breathing fluctuated slightly, and the thoughts in his head were hovering between [This thing is annoying me, she will kill her] and [Am I really mentally ill? ], and then calmly stopped between the two thoughts and chose one [I think she has played a lot of horror games recently, and imagined a scary monster that I want to kill. "It''s up to you." Bai Liu decided to ignore the weird lines, got up and began to pack the notebook that Lu Yizhan put under his bed. The little dog''s thread ball quickly climbed onto Bai Liu''s back a few times, and it lay on Bai Liu''s back, with two long arms embracing Bai Liu''s shoulders, like an adult man hugging his partner from behind. posture. Bai Liu paused for a moment, then continued to tidy up the notebook. But the group of puppies began to ask: "What are these?" Bai Liu pretended not to hear, so "What are these?" "What is this again?" "Is this the name of Lu Yizhan?" "Isn''t your name Bailiu?" "Why did you take Lu Yizhan''s name?" Things?" "Are you playing a prank on Lu Yizhan, stealing ?''s things, so that ? can''t find them?" This dog is simply a living creature, it can keep asking questions if it doesn''t get the answer it wants. Bai Liu took a deep breath, her temples twitched because of the noise, and she had to raise her head to answer its question: "This is the teaching materials prepared by me at Luyi Station." "Oh." It was quiet for a second, and then asked again, "What are the supplementary materials?" "Didn''t you come from the future?" Bai Liu asked coldly, "Haven''t you been to high school? You don''t even know the teaching materials?" The two strands of the puppy thread ball slowly gathered together, and it lay on Bai Liu''s shoulder, showing a pair of dark eyes as if a little confused: "Should I go to high school?" "You should not only pass high school." Bai Liu''s tone was light, "You should also get a score of 400 in the exam, at least an undergraduate." "...What is a bachelor''s degree?" Puppy became more and more confused, "I only know you, why do you still have a bachelor''s degree?" "I don''t want to go to undergraduate, I don''t want to go to high school, I just want to love you." The puppy thread ball seemed to understand what it was, it slowly looked at the teaching materials of the team, its black eyes flashed a murderous look, and it refused with a rebellious attitude, and used the thread like a hostile hand. It''s like throwing a whip at some teaching materials: "You don''t know her, high school and undergraduate, you only have her and me..." "Enough!" Bai Liu interrupted the dog, took a deep breath, and then let it out slowly, feeling that there was a place in his brain that was suddenly burst due to excessive shock. Pain, the voice is a little hoarse, "... What is the relationship between you and the future me?" The puppy thread ball thought for a while, and it replied: "You have to take a bath and let me in." Bai Liu: "..." What a disgusting relationship this is. Bai Liu returned to the classroom with the supplementary books, and a group of puppies that had grown up a little bit were lying on top of his head like a bunch of hats, looking around with dark eyes, as if he was checking the environment large animals. The moment Bai Liu was about to step into the classroom, he was stopped by a shout: "Bai Liu, stop." Xu Wei stood on the podium, holding the lesson plan in her hand, and looked at Bai Liu with a smile on her face: "Very good, I skipped my class again." Bai Liu swept across the classroom, a group of students who were sitting sparsely, with tired and bored faces knew what had just happened. Xu Wei took up the free time of physical education class to lecture on papers, but she was not there, so she was accused of skipping class. "How dare you be so crazy with a score of 278 in the test, just because you are not expelled from the school that you were crammed into, right?" Xu Wei sneered, "Since you don''t want to listen to my papers, then don''t listen and go to a foreign country. ??Stand up." Bai Liu turned around calmly, went out and stood outside the door, threw her schoolbag at her feet, and took out a book of English notes made by Lu Yizhan from the bottom, and read it. From time to time, Xu Wei''s sarcasm and classmates'' corresponding laughter came from the classroom: "Okay, drive out those who don''t want to attend the class, and the students who want to attend the class should listen carefully." "English is the most important course for you. Your future development will be internationalized and globalized. The people you come into contact with are elites from all over the world. But in English, only her At the level of 45 points in the test, I only need to introduce myself to the other party with a few words: "Bai Liu, fine, and you?" "The orphans in orphanages in developed countries have more than this level of English when they are two or three years old. Think about what others think of you?" The students below all smiled happily. The nib of Bai Liu''s pen sketching the notes paused for a moment, but there was no expression on his face, and he continued to read indifferently. "i spades, fine." The puppy line on the head suddenly moved a little forward, poking its head down, looking at Bai Liu with dark eyes, "and you?" The English pronunciation of this group of puppy lines is clumsy and crappy, obviously imitating Xu Wei''s pronunciation just now. Bai Liu didn''t answer. The puppy thread repeated it persistently: "i spade, fine, and you?" "and you?" "And, youuuuuuuuu!" Bai Liu said slowly: "i Bai Liu, fine, stop." After getting the answer he wanted, the puppy ball of thread paused for about two seconds, and soon began to ask questions again. It stared at the note in Bai Liu''s hand and asked, "What is this?" "English." Bai Liu replied. The little dog suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s what the monster woman told me to learn just now." The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth turned up slightly, then was pressed down again, and hummed nonchalantly. "Why learn English?" Spade was full of doubts, "Can I play games well after learning it?" From birth to now, Spades have learned everything in order to win well in the league. From my point of view, learning has only one purposethat is, to play games well. Lu Yizhan once tried to eliminate illiteracy and taught Spade some other things, such as mathematics and biology, but Spade keenly saw that it was useless to the game, so he played truant. "..." Bai Liu paused, and then replied, "After learning English, she can''t play games well." Spade asked from the bottom of his heart: "Why are you learning English?" "In a broad sense, it''s to remove barriers to communication, broaden the scope for her to exploit others in the future, use English proficiently, so that you can exploit humans who use English as their mother tongue." Bai Liu explained in a flat tone. , "In a narrow sense, it is to win the top spot in the short-term competition, to be at the forefront of exploiting others, and to make money well." "Hmm." Spade pondered for a moment, then answered honestly, "I don''t quite understand." Bai Liu paused: "To put it simply, it allows you to communicate with foreigners." "Is it good to communicate with foreigners?" Spades asked. "I think that''s what the next group of people think." Bai Liu''s tone was flat, "It''s a sense of vanity to communicate with people from non-Chinese regions and people who think that people from the upper class can communicate without barriers. " "Aren''t you better than all of us?" Spade nodded seriously, "You can communicate with an alien like me without barriers." Bai Liu: "..." ?How did the future get mixed up with such a group of aliens who are indistinguishable from humans and animals, have crazy lines, only play games, have never passed high school, and have strange brain circuits? After finishing the whole class, Bai Liu went back to the dormitory with the puppies who had grown up again with their heads on their heads. The dormitory was empty, Bai Liu was used to this scene, put down his schoolbag, and walked into the toilet habitually, just about to unzip his pants and go to the toilet, he paused, turned his head and looked at him indifferently Climbing up to his shoulder, he stared straight at the puppy dumpling on his right hand who was pulling his pants down. Bai Liu: "..." Two seconds later, the puppy dumpling was thrown out of the toilet with one hand. A minute later, after washing his hands, Bai Liu pushed open the door, and saw the puppy dumpling lying on his pillow, as if he was sleeping with him. Bai Liu, who was wiping her hands, had another meal. Three seconds later, the puppy was torn from the pillow and thrown to the floor with a confused look on his face: "Why don''t I sleep with her?" "Because I don''t like other people sleeping in bed with me." Bai Liu sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the spades on the ground, "Pets are not allowed." "I want to sleep on the bed." Spades rebelliously stretched out a thread jio and touched the edge of the bed, staring straight at Bai Liu with his dark eyes, "I want to sleep next to you." Bai Liu glanced at Spade calmly, "You can try." Spades: "..." From this glance, he sensed a murderous intent. The thread jio slowly retracted into the ball again, and the spades rolled into a ball lying on Bai Liu''s instep, and the voice was a little depressed: "I can sleep with you, why don''t you sleep in her bed? " Bai Liu retorted calmly: "...you really don''t want her to sleep with me." "Oh." Spade thought for a while, and asked seriously, "I''m forty-five minutes, can I sleep with you after one class?" Bai Liu: "... No way." In the previous class, Bai Liu asked Spades, who explained that a class lasts forty-five minutes, and each class requires a change of person and course, which is different from the previous class rules. . When it comes to Spade Brain, it becomes [the rules of this dungeon will be changed after forty-five minutes], so in this case, the rules can be changed in forty-five minutes. If she didn''t fuck her hair forty-five minutes ago, she did it forty-five minutes later. "I can..." Spade asked persistently in ninety minutes. "No." Bai Liu interrupted indifferently, "You just let her sleep on the floor." Spade oh, climbed down from Bai Liu''s instep, climbed to a position about 30 centimeters away from Bai Liu, turned his back to Bai Liu and said nothing. Seeing this, I started to get angry. After being angry for about fifteen seconds, Spade''s dumpling body suddenly stretched out a string jio and put it on Bai Liu''s instep, shaking it, hooking Bai Liu''s hand to shake hands, but Spade still looked indifferent , I don''t want to talk to you. After getting along with this guy, Bai Liu fully understood that this was a sign of reconciliation after being angry. Just like a dog, as long as you shake hands, the previous hair that made you sad and angry can be wiped out. Bai Liu: "..." Having a dog is a hassle. Bai Liu thought about it expressionlessly, but still shook hands. Spade quickly turned around and lay down on Bai Liu''s instep, and began to ask: "There are four beds here, are there three other people living with you?" "Yes." Bai Liu responded indifferently. Spade continued to ask: "Where are you guys?" "I''m having supper, and I haven''t come back." Bai Liu''s tone was light, in order to prevent Spades from continuing to ask the next question [Why don''t you go eat], Bai Liu continued, "I didn''t go because I have no money to eat. " The standard of food in Qiaomu Private High School is very good, but the price is also quite high. The orphanage prepares a basic set meal for each child who comes to study. Enough for a meal. But supper is not included. Arbor Private High School has a special supper window here, which starts serving after 9:30 every day. It serves a lot of dishes, ranging from fried chicken and cola to eight major cuisines. Of course, it is very expensive, the cheapest Beef soup, under the condition that Bai Liu opened the poverty subsidy, it costs eight yuan a bowl. If it is not opened, it costs 20 yuan a bowl. But for students with excellent grades, the top 400 students in the school can get a supper subsidy of 50 yuan per school, but only for her own use. In the first and second grades of high school, Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian tried every means to use this subsidy to provide supper for Bailiu to eat. They were once seen and reported by others, and the supper at Fangdian and Lu Yizhan was suspended for three months. subsidy. Afterwards, Bai Liu stopped eating supper. But actually hungry. Seventeen or eighteen years old is the age of growth, no matter how full you eat three meals a day, you will not be hungry at eleven or twelve o''clock in the evening, so the top students in a dormitory like Bai Liu are basically late after self-study and get out of class. He ran to the supper window and returned to the dormitory until almost 10:30. "Squeak" The door of the dormitory was pushed open, and the other three students who were talking happily saw Bai Liu in the dormitory who was reading his notes with his head down, as if he had seen something extremely disappointing, the conversation stopped suddenly, The smile on his face disappeared. They walked into the dormitory with cold faces, all of them carrying unfinished supper packed food in their hands. These things were put on the table by one of them, and the other quickly stopped them. ?His eyes signaled the man to look at Bai Liu, and mouthed: "Be careful of being eaten." The other person glanced at Bai Liu, his eyes became more and more disgusted, he put the packed food into the cabinet and locked it, then turned his head back, deliberately walked in front of Bai Liu: "Please let me go, I''m going to wash it bowl." Bai Liu raised his foot, his eyes were indifferent, as if some cat or dog gave way. Seeing Bai Liu''s appearance of not paying attention to it at all, the man became angry, and suddenly raised his voice: "Today, my bowl has been moved. You are the only one in the dormitory without a bowl, did you move it?" Bai Liu raised her eyes: "I moved it." The person who was going to frame Bai Liu was stunned suddenly, but he didn''t expect Bai Liu to take it like this. "I touched a bowl, so it should be dirty." Bai Liu flipped through the book nonchalantly, "Throw it away." ??a bowl? bought more than 3,000 yuan! It''s a swollen bowl specially taken out for supper! The other two people in the dormitory felt very rich because of this bowl! This man was so angry that his face was flushed, but when the other two saw that their bowls were all dirty and you were about to throw them away, they were holding on to their bowls, but they really felt distressed The bowl turned red, and he argued with Bai Liu: "It is indeed dirty if you touched it, but I remembered it wrongly, and its position doesn''t seem to have moved." "I really touched it." Bai Liu raised his head, his eyes were sincere and pure, "This bowl looks so expensive, I couldn''t help touching it several times, from the bottom to the outside, Sorry, it should be too dirty for her, so throw it away." The man''s face turned blue and then white, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s indeed dirty, I''ll throw it away now!" Bai Liu hummed lukewarmly: "This bowl looks so expensive and beautiful, I couldn''t help but touch it a lot, you''d better smash it and throw it away, otherwise I can''t help touching it. " Oh shit! The man cursed inwardly: Now, I can''t even pick it up, wash it, and take it home for use! Under the watchful eyes of the other two people, the student smashed the bowl painfully, with tears in his eyes, wiped it, and gnashed his teeth, carrying the garbage bag and left: "It''s true that she will leave the dirty things, I will Take it down and throw it away." ... I don''t know what kind of smashing it is. Pick up the pieces and return them to her or not. The man vomited and picked up debris by the garbage dump, because the light was dim, the garbage can was smelly, and his fingers were cut several times by the debris. It seems that the person being bullied is himself. After going back, this person took a shower angrily, put down the bed curtain, and got into his own bed, and when the curtain was closed, there was a depressive cry, like a slap in the face Someone was holding the quilt and crying. The other two looked at Bai Liu in embarrassment and a little fear, then at the person behind the curtain, then took a bath in silence, not daring to be demons anymore, put down the curtain and got in to study up. ??Bai Liu occupied the entire table in the dormitory by himself, laying out notes and studying leisurely, the other three didn''t even dare to look at each other with their heads. In this scene, it seemed that Bai Liu was bullying the three of us on campus alone. In order to isolate themselves and Bai Liu, these three people installed curtains on their own beds, and there was a layer of blackout cloth behind the curtains, in order to facilitate studying in bed at night. The school regulations of Qiaomu Private High School do not allow students to turn on the night lights to study at night, but in private, the dormitory management of the top students will turn a blind eye to the dormitory, as long as they don''t open it until one or two o''clock in the morning , Generally, seeing your dormitory lights up is not too much of an issue. Bai Liu is currently taking advantage of this, there are three top students in the dormitory, so he can directly turn on the light to read Lu Yizhan''s notes, and no one comes in to take care of him. Gradually, the other three fell asleep, leaving only Bai Liu to turn on the light. Bai Liu looked solemnly at the piles of physical notes written by Lu Yizhan. This is a big magnetic field problem, and there are two magnetic fields superimposed at the same time. At this time, a particle with a positive charge is emitted from a kind of ghostly particle emission machine. It is first accelerated by a magnetic field, and then After going through another magnetic field turn, and then falling to the last magnetic field, it spins and hits a board. Knowing the distance that the particle turns, ask, the initial acceleration of the particle (the gravity of the particle cannot be ignored). The following is Lu Yizhan''s problem-solving and drawing process filled with an entire A4 paper, with various knowledge points attached to it. Bai Liu looked at such a question for two hours tonight, but still didn''t understand it, so he put down his notes with a calm expression, nodded intently, and said, "...study is really the least cost-effective ?." Spade lay on Bai Liu''s shoulder, ? asked Bai Liu many questions just now, and Bai Liu didn''t answer, but ? kept asking: "What is this?" "Just now, why did you say that the bowl you touch is dirty?" "Are you drawing?" "Why is this dot turning around in a pile of dots?" Three laps?" After making sure that the other three were sound asleep, Bai Liu lightly answered Spades'' questions one by one: "It''s physics." "To ensure their superiority towards me, they said that the things I touched were not dirty." "I''m drawing a magnetic field analysis diagram." "I don''t know." Spade pondered for a while, he was not interested in physics, so he chose the next question he wanted to know the most, and continued to ask: "But you are not dirty, you are cleaner than us, why are you so dirty?" ??Think you''re dirty?" "To be precise, I don''t think I''m dirty, it''s just a stupid excuse for not wanting to touch me, and not wanting me to touch their things." Bai Liu explained without any fluctuation, "Of course, I really don''t need this kind of skin-to-skin contact..." Before Bai Liu finished speaking, his pupils shrank suddenly. The small black ball on ?head became a ball of thread the size of a grown-up man. This man sat behind ?with his hands through the buckle around his waist and hugged him tightly? , the man rested his chin on his shoulder, his voice was indifferent, and his tone was puzzled: "Don''t you?" "You obviously like to hug and sleep with me." night. Bai Liu''s face is facing the wall, his eyes are almost blank, and behind him there is a thread ball in the shape of an adult man with his head against his shoulders, his hands wrapped around his waist, and his legs Clasping ?''s legs, he fell asleep peacefully with undulating breathing. ...Bai Liu has no memory of how it turned into this situation. This ball of dog thread suddenly turned into a ball of human thread, and then played tricks with a strong attitude, slowly rubbing against my bed, and now it has become this pattern. "Go down." Bai Liu pushed back the big ball of thread vigorously, her breathing was a bit short of breath, didn''t her face remain calm, it was a kind of repulsion as if her private sphere had been violated, "You No bed for her." "You don''t want her to hug me like this." Spade''s voice was drowsy and drowsy, and he knew he wasn''t awake at all: "You don''t like to sleep in your arms like this?" He grasped Bai Liu''s shoulder familiarly, turned over Bai Liu who was resistingly facing the wall, rubbed lightly on Bai Liu''s cheek in a daze, and then turned Bai Liu, whose eyes were completely blank, She put her head on her chest, hugged Bai Liu''s trembling back with both hands, and patted Bai Liu''s shoulder lightly with her wide palm, her voice was still vague: "You like to sleep in your arms like this, yes ?" "Go to sleep." Bai Liu''s posture is as if being completely embraced by a huge doll, her eyes and eyes are gone, and her hands that were originally pushed away are clamped by spades, unable to move at all. After a long time, Bai Liu''s gaze moved slightly, and he looked at the three beds that were specially isolated with thick curtains. [It''s so unlucky, I share a dormitory with the orphanage students. [...Hey, I found a relationship, but I couldn''t transfer to the dormitory, so she just made do with it. [I heard that the hands and feet of the orphanage students are not clean, the body is not clean, and they still dont eat feed. Grass, isnt it dirty? [I really don''t want to live with this kind of person, is there anyone willing to share a dormitory with ?? [Who wants to live in a dormitory with such a dirty person? ??Who lives there? Right?? I do not want to. I don''t want to. Fuck, I can''t help it, no one wants to live so close to me, let''s draw lots, whoever is unlucky will get it! Bai Liu blinked his eyes slowly, all the places on his body that were said to be dirty after touching other things were tightly embraced by spades, his fingers curled up, and slowly , jerky and hugged Spade''s back. ?Close your eyes. ... Keeping a dog, apart from the trouble, seems to have some benefits. It seems that the thing I chose in the future is not that bad. Hou Tong found out that Bai Liu has changed a lot recently. In the past, Bai Liu was often alone in the classroom, turning his pen with his eyes loosely. When he was punished to stand out, he leaned against the wall with half-closed eyes and fell asleep. It seems that there are no hairs I like, no people I like, and no future I yearn for, so I just exist in this world carelessly. But recently that perfunctory feeling has disappeared. Hou Tong was almost surprised to find that Bai Liu had started to study. ?In class, she is no longer in a daze, but she calmly looks at some supplementary materials and notes page after page, and occasionally borrows her English papers to correct mistakes, and occasionally turns to When the pen was looking out the window in a daze, his face was not expressionless at all, but there was a slight smile on the corners of his brows and eyes. ??The smile made Bai Liu''s whole face light up. ???Began to do a lot of research seriously, Xu Wei found that almost every simulation test was not reconciled. Bai Liu''s grades are rising, from 278 to the early 300s, from more than 300 to almost four More than a hundred, it seems to be close to the undergraduate line. The people in the same dormitory found it inconceivable that Bai Liu started to stay up late to study. At the beginning, they were cynic and sarcastic about Bai Liu''s behavior, but Bai Liu didn''t respond at all. Soon, they felt a sense of urgency under Bai Liu''s regular learning and rapid progress. Seeing Bai Liu staying up late, these people couldn''t help but want to overwhelm Bai Liu, so they began to compete for the time to stay up late. When Bai Liu stays up until twelve o''clock, we stay up until twelve fifteen, when Bai Liu stays up until twelve fifteen, we stay up until half past twelve. Soon, their grades dropped. These people collapsed and stopped their own behavior of staying up late, and they had a fear of staying up all night studying until one o''clock in the morning, and their grades were still rising. Even if these people didn''t stay up late at night, they just When we were under the curtain, she heard Bai Liu turning the pages of the book motionlessly, and thinking of Bai Liu, a poor student who worked hard to study, these people were so anxious that they couldn''t sleep. After being the first roommate who dropped out of school due to long-term anxiety and insomnia, whose grades fell below the 400th place, the other two roommates almost felt a sense of gratitude for Bai Liu, who was still staying up late and her grades were still rising. With this kind of panic, their insomnia is getting worse and worse. Sometimes when Bai Liu was studying, he heard people secretly crying in the tent because of too much pressure, and some people dropped dozens of scores in the monthly or weekly exams, and only scored 567 points in the exam. From time to time, I would call my parents on the balcony and report my grades in fear. After the report, I don''t know what my parents said to me. This man just sat by the tent for a while, and then began to study while crying. Bai Liu didn''t quite understand this state, he wasn''t under a lot of pressure, and getting a score of 400 on the test was his goal. But this state didn''t last long for her. Soon, after five consecutive weekly exams, two monthly exams, and a mock exam, the results of the two remaining roommates declined steadily, and their parents He came to the dormitory with a gloomy expression, packed up their things, and picked them up. When tidying things up, the two roommates stood beside them with their heads down, glanced at Bai Liu next to them, and tried to shake the blame: "Because my roommate stayed up late to study, so I didn''t have a good rest, so I didn''t sleep well. ??Grade decline..." "Others stay up late to study and their grades improve, but you stay up late to study and your grades drop?!" The reactions of the two parents were similar. When you read Qiao Mu, you dont want to hear you making excuses like this. "If you go to go school, go to go school." Parents gave them an ultimatum indifferently, "but if you go to go school and your grades still drop, then you just wait!" The two roommates lowered their heads and walked away behind their parents'' buttocks without saying a word. Before leaving, they glanced complicatedly at Bai Liu and Zhang, who sent them away with their eyes. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After that, Bai Liu''s dormitory was completely empty. Compared with the dire situation of her own roommate''s family, Bai Liu''s life is completely different. Both Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian were sitting by the flower bed, they were sitting upright, looking tensely at Bai Liu standing in front of them: "...you asked us to go down the mountain because you wanted us to see you This monthly exam result, right?" Bai Liu hummed: "The results haven''t come out yet, but the test papers have been handed out, please take a look." Lu Yizhan''s voice began to tremble, and he was so nervous that his face started to break out in cold sweat. He took two deep breaths, clenched his fists, and then asked, "...bring it." Bai Liu handed over his paper, but Lu Yizhan didn''t dare to look directly at him, he squinted one eye and held the score column of the test paper, and the square dots next to him were anxious, and stretched out his hand to break his hand: "You should open it quickly and let me have a look!" Lu Yizhan finally opened the examination paper, and they looked at it one by one. Fang Dian and his expressions became more and more blurred. Finally, Lu Yizhan saw his eyes were red, and he lowered his head. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes with the palm of his hand. "No prospect." Fang Dian punched Lu Yizhan on the back of the head, she raised her head, with tears in her eyes, "351 points, you are so good, Bai Liu." Bai Liu pursed her lips and looked away: "... let''s do it." Fang Dian couldn''t help laughing, she rubbed Bai Liu''s head vigorously: "You just have to laugh!" Lu Yi stood aside and looked at Bai Liu''s paper repeatedly, his eyebrows gradually became serious: "Wait, although I have made a lot of progress, there are still many wrong questions. Let me analyze it for you first..." "I''m analyzing what a fart!" Fang Dian interrupted Lu Yizhan''s words impatiently, and she hugged Bai Liu excitedly, "Let''s go have supper to celebrate!" Chapter 493 After a year, Bai Liu once again had a bowl of beef noodles for eight yuan a night. Three people, but they only ordered a bowl of noodles, which was naturally placed on Bailiu Noodles. Bailiu paused, but he didn''t take his chopsticks: "Aren''t you going to eat?" "We usually eat very well, and the dormitory next door doesn''t take care of the meals at night." Fang Dian sighed regretfully, "Hey, it''s Sunday today, and the kitchen in our dormitory turned off. , otherwise I can steal vegetables to feed you." "Keep your voice down." Lu Yizhan was helpless and could not laugh or cry, "If someone hears and reports you, Bai Liu will not have supper." "Okok." Fang Dian made an ok??V? gesture indifferently, and stuffed the chopsticks into the white willow with great interest, "Hurry up and eat! It''s time to stop eating noodles!" Fang Dian and Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu eagerly, they were really happy for Bai Liu. After Bai Liu didn''t eat supper, Fang Dian and Lu Yizhan never went to the supper canteen even though they received 50 yuan a day as a supper subsidy. It was also a year since they stepped into this night snack cafeteria again, but they didn''t eat anything. He asked Fang Dian and Lu Yizhan why they didn''t go there, since they were obviously subsidized. Fang Dian just rubbed Bai Liu''s head with a smile, and said, it''s not good to eat without one person, so we won''t go. After Bai Liu was silent for a long time, he finally picked up his chopsticks and slowly ate the bowl of beef noodles. What does it mean to have one less person? At that time, Bai Liu didn''t ask, but now, he seemed to understand Fang''s point. After eating, Lu Yizhan talked to Bai Liu about a lot of love, until Fang Dian began to urge him to go: "Lao Lu, it''s almost ten o''clock, we have to go." "Understood." Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu with extremely complicated eyes, he finally just smiled in relief, and patted Bai Liu''s shoulder, "Don''t stress, 351 is already very bad." "I can see that you are working hard, you are really a kid." "That''s it, you talk too much, I still have something to say to Bai Liu, go away!" Fang Dian pushed Lu Yizhan away, and pulled Bai Liu aside, his eyes seemed to see through everything With a smile, he asked, "Have you found what you want to live?" Bai Liu was quiet: "I have some ideas." "So fast? This is unreasonable. I thought that with your twisted nature, you can at least get the college entrance examination before you can figure it out." Fang Dian stroked his chin, and asked interestingly, "Aren''t you ...Meet someone who wants to live together?" Bai Liu paused, but he didn''t answer. "If you don''t want to talk to me, it''s fine." Fang Dian waved, graciously ignoring it, then pulled the schoolbag from behind, and took out supplementary books and notebooks one by one from inside , and explained in an orderly manner, "Lao Lu gave you those notes last time, and he made them a little hastily. Your foundation is weak, and I''m afraid you won''t understand. The points and test questions have been sorted out!" "After reading the guarantee, you can get 400 points in the exam!" The heavy notebook and auxiliary books were thrown into the white willow by Fang Dian, and he laughed, his eyes were clear and black: "No, this is the weight of knowledge, look at it Bar!" Holding the notebook, Bai Liu was silent for a long time: "You stayed up late to do this?" "It didn''t take long." Fang Dian smiled, "Anyway, idle is idle." How can it be idle? The curriculum in the third year of senior high school is already heavy, but Bai Liu knew that besides the college entrance examination, Lu Yizhan also had to prepare for various competitions. I can''t find time to help him sort out these knowledge points. But Fang Dian still made it. Bai Liu paused for a moment, then he hummed, and took the worn-out supplementary books and notebooks: "Consider that I owe you a favor." "That''s not counting." Fang frowned and flicked Bai Liu''s forehead, "It''s only when you ask someone to do it that you owe something. You didn''t ask me, I''m willing to do it for you. It''s not humane." Bai Liu lowered his head. He looked at the dilapidated and dilapidated schoolbag in his pocket, and asked calmly, "I really don''t understand." Fang Dian asked, "Don''t understand what?" "You and Lu Yizhan have spent time with anyone in the mountain, and you have made friends with anyone in the mountain." Bai Liu raised his head, "You can get far better than me in return, they It will give you a lot of things, money, status, social relations, and a smooth sailing future." "Why do you want to spend this time on me? It''s not worth it at all?" "It''s very simple." Fang Dian replied very straightforwardly, "We don''t want to be friends with them." "We don''t like them, but we like you very much and just want to be friends with you." "But you are excellent and valuable." Bai Liu stared directly at Fang Dian with her pitch-black eyes, "You have worked so hard to become the first and second in the age, and the most valuable student in this school, but in my eyes It''s not a good deal to waste this value." The square amber eyes were bent, and she suddenly smiled softly: "Do you still remember what I told you before, Bai Liu?" "I said that a person studies hard in order to choose a life that he likes." "We strive to be the first and second in age, not in exchange for more value, but in order to choose the life I like." The moonlight fell on the square face, and he smiled softly and brightly: "Choosing to be friends with you is because we like life, Lao Lu and I don''t think we are wasting my own value . "It''s almost ten o''clock, bye!" After Fang Dian finished speaking, he turned his head and ran towards the mountain with a smile in his voice, "I''ll see you next time, Bai Liu!" Bai Liu watched Fang Dian hop and hop into the ponytail as he ran, and a group of human-shaped black lines appeared beside him, and the black lines stuck to Bai Liu''s body the moment they appeared. "Why did you suddenly lose your temper just now?" Bai Liu asked in a flat tone. Spade lay on Bai Liu''s back, with his chin resting on Bai Liu''s head, and said in a depressed voice, "I can only appear when you are alone." "When does a person appear?" Bai Liu asked back, "But after I am in the dormitory and living room, you can also exist." "It doesn''t matter how many people there are." Spade said, "I can only exist when you feel that you are [a person]????, but when you feel that you are not alone???? Then, I cease to exist." "When you were in the living room and dormitory, you felt that you were alone, so I could appear, but when they had beef noodles with you just now, you didn''t feel that you were alone, I can no longer exist." Bai Liu paused: "Can''t you and Lu Yizhan coexist?" "You can say that." Spade embraced Bai Liu, buried her head in Bai Liu''s shoulder, and said in a muffled voice, "I exist as a monster so that you will not be alone." "When other human beings let you realize that you are no longer alone, I have no meaning for existence." "Are you this type of monster?" Bai Liuzuo held the spade on his shoulder and said calmly, "Then you should still exist for a long time, because I prefer a spade People wait." He clenched his left hand tightly and handed him a schoolbag and notebook, and then let go. Immediately after the big exam is the parent meeting. The two families of Lu Yizhan and Bai Liu are special because they have no parents to help hold the parent-teacher meeting. Not at all. Bai Liu has no intention of exploring other people''s family parenting environment, and has never asked why Fang Dian has never had parents come to hold parent-teacher meetings, but human beings always have a secret about the outstanding mavericks in the group. The desire to spy is like knowing that the more you know about the other party''s love, the closer you are to the other party''s position. Fang pointed out his love, Bai Liu heard it from his roommate''s gossip. Fang Dian was the first in grade in junior high school. His parents are very nice and loving, and his family background is quite good. It can be said that Fang Dian has been "smooth sailing" for fifteen years. The eight words "happiness and happiness" are the best interpretations. Just like God forbids him to be so happy forever, when Fang was fifteen years old, something happened in his family. Fang points out that her mother was seriously ill, and her father spent a lot of money to treat her mother, but it was still not enough. In the end, in order to raise money, her father took a gamble under the lure of a caring person. table. Overnight, he lost all his money and owed a lot of gambling debts. It seems that next, Fang Dian should go through an extremely difficult human life, but no, this woman has an extremely strong heart and ability to swing a knife to cut through barriers. He dragged his father off the gaming table, tied up the shawl and the long legs, and then emptied the gaming table. In one night, Fang Dian won all the things that his father exported to him, and then he stopped. ????father collapsed hysterically, grabbed ???? shoulder and yelled: "You continue to gamble! You are so good at gambling! You can win all your mother''s medical expenses back!" "Why don''t you gamble if you have this ability!" ????Papa looked firmly and shook his head, pointing squarely, knelt down on the ground in a daze, and looked at his daughter with tears in his eyes: "Does it mean that Papa begged you?" "I''m out to win, so I can''t gamble anymore." Fang Dian said softly, "Father, in a game like gambling, in addition to money, people also export themselves." "I don''t want to see you being tortured by other things besides your mother." Fang Dian''s father couldn''t understand his daughter''s choice. After he left all the money to Fang Dian, he ran away alone, leaving Fang Dian alone to deal with all the mess. The square point has also been dealt with. When I was ranked No. 1 in high school entrance examination scores in the city, many schools provided me with generous admission requirements, and there are many public schools with good learning environment and atmosphere. He planned to go to a public school close to his home, but in the end he chose Qiao Mu, who gave the highest bonus, managed to scrape together medical expenses, and chose a treatment plan for his mother. However, my mother quickly withered away within six months after the treatment and passed away. Fang appointed one person to handle his mother''s funeral, and relied on various competition awards to get bonuses, plus Qiao Mu''s generous subsidies every year, such as special premiums, and the rest of his mother''s treatment. A sum of money, and after my mother passed away, a large sum of money suddenly appeared in my account - it should be because I don''t know where my father went to open it. Relying on this sum of money, Fang decided to redeem the old house that their family had sold for medical treatment, and finally had one who could live away from school. ?? place. And this place became the place where Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan lived most often after leaving school. It''s like... a very small family. It''s strange that no one holds a parent-teacher meeting for the first and second graders, but Qiao Mu treats special privileges to an outrageous levelthe school approves Lu Yi Zhan and Fang Dian held a parent-teacher meeting for themselves. The reason is that excellent students can manage their own studies and people without the supervision of their parents. They are their own parents. But on the contrary, Bai Liu doesn''t have this kind of privilege, once the parent meeting is held, his seat will always be empty. Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian really want to come, but Qiaomu''s parents'' meeting is usually held by all classes in the school, so when Bai Liu holds a parent''s meeting, Lu Yizhan and the others must also be holding a parent''s meeting. It is worth mentioning that, for some reason, Lu Yizhan has a special obsession with opening the parent meeting for Bai Liu. He has tried to escape from him several times. The parent meeting came to help him, but they The class teacher was arrested and returned. "Why do you want to drive it for me so much?" Bai Liu asked Lu Yizhan strangely. "You don''t understand." Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu resentfully, "Being able to hold a parent-teacher meeting for you and be your father is a kind of feeling that everyone around me had strong expectations for." No one from the Heresy Management Bureau scolded Bai Liu back then, and wanted to be Bai Liu''s father... Bai Liu said slowly: "?" The same is true for this parent-teacher meeting, Bai Liu''s seat is still empty. There are people coming and going in the class, the noise is abnormal, the students and parents are wearing their most expensive clothes, wearing their most expensive watches, necklaces, rings and bags, all dressed up Liangli, no, my pigeon blood ruby ??ring rubbed on the head you just made, sorry, I touched your calfskin leather bag with a custom-made mechanical watch ,I am sorry. Like a rooster and hen waiting imposingly, showing their feathers. The school has long been forgotten to the side, and these parents greet each other with loud and hypocritical smirks. The whole place does not look like a parent meeting held in a school, but a large-scale social association held in some hotel: "Hey, what car are you driving here today? I drove a BMW in today, but I couldn''t find a parking space. It''s really time for Qiao Mu to expand, otherwise he won''t even have to park for a parent-teacher meeting." "Did your family buy a suite in the newly opened Sunshine City real estate?" "Recently, the top management of the company has moved, and a position may be vacant." "Double Eleven orchid''s ?? face cream is 15% off, and it only costs more than 4,000! Do you want to buy it together?" In short, although it is a parent meeting, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with school. Bai Liu''s participation in this kind of parent meeting has always been 0, but he really has no need to participate, because after all, there are only two monotonous and boring themes in the whole event: One, parents compare each other, and two, students compare each other. There will be a layer of sophistication for adults to compare openly and secretly, but the comparison between young people aged 17 or 18 is much more straightforward. "My mother just bought me the latest shoes." The man next to Bai Liu shook his shoes, his face was full of color, "today''s parents'' meeting brought them here for me to try." "Wow, this pair costs more than three thousand." The man shook his head in a mysterious way and pointed: "nono." "Wow, your pair is signed by a star!" "My god, this is a two-year limited edition, how did you get it?" "How else can I get it?" The man shrugged his shoulders, he smiled nonchalantly, stretched his feet to the face of the white willow, and shook it, "Money, you can get it at a high price, plus ?The postage cost nearly 6,000." "Six thousand, it''s a good deal, I want it too!" "Go back and ask my mother to look for it for me. My sister-in-law is abroad, so she should be able to find it." On the side, Bao Kangle listened sullenly and jealously, staring at the pair of sneakers worth more than 6,000, his eyes full of desire. Hearing this kind of words, Bai Liu could have reached eight hundred if not one thousand. He turned his head away and leaned against a window at the back of the living room corridor, his eyes fell on the inside of the window. Through the window, I can see that his seat is empty, and the left and right are full of rich and powerful parents. These parents occupy their own seats and it is not enough, so they will make themselves expensive. The bag was placed on Bai Liu''s desk. Just like this attribute belongs to Bailiu''s family member''s position, the sky should be an empty position. He was discussing sneakers next to Bai Liu, and that man didn''t respond at all. Bai Liu''s face darkened, he looked at each other, and surrounded him tacitly. The man in the lead pushed Bai Liu''s shoulder: "Hello." Bai Liu glanced back at him indifferently: "Is there a fuck?" "Yo Yo Yo, you''re making a bad face." The man giggled and stuck his head to Bai Liu''s face, "What were you looking at just now?" The man pretended to poke his head, looked over Bai Liu''s shoulder into the living room, and clicked twice, "Looking for your parents?" "But you don''t have parents!" The man pretended to be regretful, "Well, I got new sneakers today, and I''m in a good mood." "You call me Dad, how about I go in and help you hold a parent meeting?" All of them suppressed their laughter, and their faces remained gloomy. Bao Kangle also stretched his expression. He looked at the surrounded Bai Liu with disgusted and excited eyes, as if he was looking at something. Under et al. As long as there is Bai Liu in this class, he is not the one with the worst life. "I''m not bullying you either." The man squeezed Bai Liu''s shoulders in a fake way, "The main reason is that you have no father or mother, poor." "My parents have treated me so badly. I should do good deeds to people like you who came out of the orphanage. This is repaying the society, right?" "Look." With a hippie smile on his face, the man firmly held Bai Liu''s shoulders, and let him look into the room through the window, "My parents sit next to your seat, and put all the bags in your seat , your position can be blessed by my parents, so let me treat you, shall I call you father?" Just as Bai Liu was about to speak, he paused on the edge of his mouth. Through the glass of the window, he saw a group of human figures sitting in a black line in his originally empty seat. This ball of black thread strangely studied the white willow seat, and when it was lifted, it was placed on the white willow seat, and two bags were swept down to block it from sitting down. Sitting on a white willow seat in the living room, a man and a woman heard the sound of the bag falling. They turned their heads to look, frowning and asked: "Who swept us away?" "Isn''t this location specially used to put bags?" Someone nearby carefully reminded: "No, this is the seat of Bai Liu, a classmate in their class, but he has no parents to attend the meeting, so it is empty." The man and the woman waved it nonchalantly, with obvious annoyance on their faces: "I know what you said about that Bailiu. When he came out of the orphanage, he was dirty and cheap. I heard that he would steal classmates and put them in the cabinet to eat. Our cubs are very annoying." "I didn''t know that our cub sat next to this person before, so I went to Mr. Xu to report it after the meeting and adjusted him a seat. Otherwise, I would not be able to learn if I sat in front of this kind of person all day long." , affect the mood." As they said that, the two picked up the bag, patted it or not, with such an arrogant attitude, they naturally wanted to put it back on Bai Liu''s table. The human-shaped black thread slowly raised his head, and was pushed out of the window by the coaxing man. Bai Liu''s expression was still for a moment, and he clearly saw the black thread at the place where the man and woman said he was dirty. At that moment, he suddenly changed from a black line to a man with a blurred outline. This person has very delicate and perfect facial features, a tall and straight figure, and very persistently stuffed his tall and long body into the small seat of the white willow, with no expression on his face, and he looked only eighteen or nineteen years old ??Age, with a pair of very eye-catching ??silver blue eyes. This is... what does this ball of puppy lines, spades really look like? It seems that his vision has not declined in the future. Spade looked up indifferently, his silver-blue eyes met the two men and women who were just about to put their bags on the desk. The man and woman were stunned for a while, and they seemed to see a silver-blue door slowly opening to them in the air. In the next second, their expressions suddenly twisted. By the window, the man was still laughing arrogantly: "Why don''t you resist? See how envious my parents are?" Suddenly there was a panicked scream in the window: "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang, what are you doing?!" The man paused, he let go of Bai Liu''s neckline, and looked into the window suspiciously. Indoors, his parents are like two dogs, their eyeballs are raised, separated to the two sides, sticking out their tongues, dripping saliva, lying on the white willow desk, licking crazily , as if eating some extremely sweet food, with that strange smile on his face. "Xiang... Hehe... Xiangxiang..." It can''t be said that there is no image, it can only be said that everyone in the room was shocked. The people next to him were screaming, trying to tear them away from Bai Liu''s desk, but these two people were still biting fiercely. After biting two parents who tried to tear them off in a row, the man was also stunned. He pushed open the window and shouted, "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?" His parents bent their necks slowly, and looked at their own child outside. The look in their eyes made the man''s back feel chilly, and he took two steps back. But before he could turn around and run away, the parents rushed out of the window from behind the desks, and pinned their children to the ground with fierce eyes. The man was pushed to the ground by his parents, his forehead buzzed, and he retched for a while with a blank expression, but his parents didn''t stop, but bared their fangs and started Carefully smell the smell of this man''s body. The man was so frightened that he frantically struggled on the ground and shouted in despair: "Help me!" After all, this man, a follower, was already frightened and ran away, and there was only Bai Liu around him who didn''t run far, this one was pinned to the ground by his parents Sniffing, the man didn''t care so much at all, he held on to Bai Liu''s trouser legs, and shouted hoarsely: "Help me!" "Get them away quickly!!" Bai Liu looked indifferently at the man who was pulling his trouser legs for help: "Want me to save you?" The man nodded frantically, tears streaming down his face. "Yes." Bai Liu said lightly, "Call me Dad." The man froze, and just as he was about to scold mom, who wants to call you dad, his parents began to show that strange smile, which made him break down and shouted immediately: "Daddy, daddy! My dad!" The word "Dad" seems to have touched some kind of switch for the parents. They began to squat down, their eyes were blank, and they wore strange smiles on their faces, bending over and stretching. He stuck out his tongue, stuck the back of his tongue to the child''s shoe upper, and licked it carefully. The parents actually started licking their child''s sneakers. "Hey, dad in charge, hey." The man looked at him obsequiously, his expression was completely dull, his eyes were full of empty and urgent desire, "I licked your shoes, after that I also gave you 1.6 million yuan, and then the position was vacated, do you think it''s my turn?" The woman is also licking conscientiously and conscientiously, her licking expression is extremely coquettish, and she even shakes her shoulders coquettishly: "Husband, husband, father and husband, look at me behaving so badly, next month ???A little more living expenses~" "I want to buy a 200,000 emerald bracelet." "If you buy it for me, I can always call you daddy~" The man''s expression has been shocked to a blank, even if he is the kind of dude who doesn''t know anything, he still knows what his parents are doing with this gesture. The onlookers by the side all showed indescribable expressions. Halfway through the licking, the man and the woman suddenly shook their heads, and the expression full of desire on their faces disappeared, as if they had suddenly woke up from some kind of bewitched state. They covered themselves violently. With a headache, he slowly looked at himself sitting slumped on the ground with a demented look on his face. They lowered their heads and looked at their shoes and sneakers in a daze. The name of the star of this sneaker is a new signing, and it was flaunted by their son just now, so they specially found the star to sign. But now because they licked so hard just now, only half of the signature is left indistinct. Their tongues were burning and stinging, leaving dark, marker-smudged clumps on their tongues. After a while, his parents urgently called over, and the security guards came. The two parents were helped up by the security guards. They walked past the crowd with their heads down, their faces extremely ugly. . The man suddenly grabbed his chest and slapped him hard twice, trying to cover up and cursed angrily: "You bastard! Damn it! You got such a small score on the test! You put me down!" And your mother is mad!" "I''ll spend so much money on you, provide you with so many conditions, and just take this test, I''ll make you sick!" The man had already been beaten, and just as he was about to refute, his father slapped his ears hard, causing his face to swell instantly, and the man warned viciously: "Go back and settle the score with you!" This man was slapped hard all the way, and no one stopped him. He seemed to be dragged back by his own father. His mouth was drooling from the beating. ???to vent some kind of resentment. Afterwards, those followers who walked behind this man pretended not to see the man''s eyes asking for help, and all lowered their heads and backed away, staying away from this man. Bai Liu looked at Spade in the window, and Spade looked at him through the window, he slightly raised his chin, motioned for this guy to come out, and explained how the situation was going on now. It must be this guy who caused the sudden madness of the parents. Spade turned his head back solemnly, pretending not to see the eyes of Bai Liu gesturing him to come out, and sat dignifiedly in Bai Liu''s position, imitating his parents looking at the table seriously, Bai Liu The test paper looks like [I''m giving you a parent-teacher meeting, so please don''t disturb me]. Bai Liu: "..." Can you understand the paper? Just read it there... at this. After a brief episode of horror, the parent meeting of Class 37 of Senior High School was successfully held Xu Wei stepped onto the stage and summed up the key points of this exam one by one, summed up the results and ranked the top ten and bottom ten students. Every parent who was summed up had to stand up and accept it. ?Reviews. Parents are honored to be in the top ranks, but it is more embarrassing to be in the bottom ranks. Bai Liu usually ranks at the bottom of the list, but this time he was out of the bottom ten and was not in the poor team. He was summed up in another wave of studies this time. "Let''s sum up that this exam has made great progress. Studies." Xu Wei lowered her head and looked at her roster. "These studies have made great progress recently, and they are worthy of everyone Parents learn from each other and learn from each other''s education methods, and I hope everyone pays a little attention to their own children in the third year of high school." Read it one by one, and every parent who is read to the end of the school will stand up and accept the praise with a reserved look, as if the improvement in grades is not their child, but the child. they themselves. "The grades have improved by one hundred and twenty, Hou Tong." Xu Wei looked at Hou Tong''s father who stood up appreciatively, "Your child is very good, and his grades have improved every time in a row." "Can you not make progress?" Hou Tong''s father is a middle-aged man who looks very easy-going. He smiled helplessly, "It''s all counting down, and I have fallen into the valley. No matter where I go, I will make progress." ?? Ben laughed kindly. "Sit down." Xu Wei signaled the other party to sit down, then looked at the roster again, her face became indifferent, "The last improvement is our class'' special learning, here I wont mention it, his parents didnt come. Hou Tong''s father couldn''t help but said: "Teacher, if the parents didn''t come, you still have to say it?" "Although the family''s parents didn''t come, they have also improved, so there''s no reason for that?" Xu Wei''s face instantly became extremely embarrassing, and she tried to make up for it: "Something happened just now, and things are a little tight at this meeting, so..." "Mr. Xu, please continue." Hou Tong''s father interrupted Xu Wei''s explanation. He turned his face away and shook his head, and muttered in a low voice, "How can I be a teacher? No wonder Xiaotong doesn''t like it..." Xu Wei''s complexion turned extremely ugly, she cleared her throat, and tried her best to squeeze out a smile: "This time the grades have improved, the last student, Bai Liu." He glanced at Bai Liu by the window almost maliciously, and said in a joking tone: "Hou Tong''s parents are right, all students should be treated equally. Now according to the normal process, Bai Liu Parents who didnt come stood up and accepted the praise. "Everyone applauds Bai Liu''s parents." Everyone turned their heads to look at the empty seat and applauded. Bai Liu also looked at that seat. Spade stood up from which seat, he stood up straight in the applause, and imitated other parents and nodded his jaw a little reservedly, as if accepting the praise for Bai Liu. The corners of Bai Liu''s lips curled up slightly. After the parent meeting is over, the school usually has a half-day vacation, and you can go home with your parents after school. Bai Liu was the last one to leave the room to study, because he didn''t have to go home, or in other words, the situation here was reversed, his "parent" lay beside him, wanting to follow him go home. Spades changed into a human form, the lines were obviously weakened a lot, he lay motionless on Bai Liu''s shoulders. "Aren''t you unable to meet other people?" Bai Liu asked in a flat tone as he walked, "What happened just now? It was sweeping, carrying bags, or driving people crazy, you seem It''s quite patient." "It''s not allowed." Spade''s tone was muffled, so weak that it was close to breath, "According to the rules, I can''t interfere and destroy your high school life." Bai Liu paused, and asked: "That just now?" Spades paused: "Because I''m too hot, I broke the rules." "They can''t say that about you." "There is a price to be paid for breaking the rules, right?" Bai Liu asked calmly, "So you are so weak that you can''t even walk now, and you can only rely on my back?" Spade gave a muffled hum, as if he knew he had made a mistake, he buried his head in Bai Liu''s back. There was silence between the two of them for a while. The sun was setting and slowly setting. The sun was warm and long, and the light slanted over, making the shadow of the white willow very long and long. "Don''t break the rules like this next time, you''re stupid." Bai Liu walked towards the dormitory with spades on his back, he looked down at the long shadow of himself under his feet, and his tone paused, " It would be fun if you played yourself off." He has no shadow of spades on his back, and only himself has a shadow under his feet, but he has two people walking together and sleeping together. The spades he carried on his back didn''t weigh much, and Bai Liu carried such a big monster as the spades for so long, but it was as easy as nothing on his back. But it was so heavy, so heavy that Bai Liu couldn''t help leaning over, as if he was actually carrying a person on his back, a dog string ball, and a dog string that came specially for him and was opened for him. Parents will act like monsters. "Do you remember?" Bai Liu made sure again, his tone became a little colder, "Don''t do this next time." Spade was silent for a long time before replying: "I can''t control it." "Why can''t you control it?" Bai Liu asked. "Because I like you very much." Spades hugged Bai Liu tightly, and he stuck to Bai Liu''s back, repeating over and over again, "I like you very much." "I like you, Bai Liu." "Bai Liu, I like you." "I like you very much." It took Bai Liujing a long time to reply: "I know." "Oh." Spade was quiet for a while, and then - "I like you, Bai Liu." "I see." "I like" "knew." The sunlight stretched Bai Liu''s shadow very long behind him. Behind him, in Class No. 37 on the second floor of the school building, the sunlight slanted in from the window in the corridor and shone on the back of the room. Blackboard. In the very middle of the blackboard is the Honor Roll of Academic Achievement Progress. When it slips down, many students names are written in neat and beautiful chalk characters. The penultimate one is written in chalk characters. The name is ͮһȴŤŤ?? ǡ ޱûڹٰ?д??֣??ΪѧУ碋?û˻ǵôһο??΢??Ҳν??ٰ?ûа??֡ Ϊûмҳ иǵã⣬ڡ ĵأ׾أŰĸԼ??˷۱ʣ??һһдٰһλâ? Ϊ??ðܹ١ ??֣ڼҳᢋ?Ϊ˰վ??һһ Chapter 494 Parents'' meeting, Liu and others, or in other words, their lives went on like this day by day. Because of the approaching of the college entrance examination and various examinations at Lu Yizhan and Shangdian, people came to see Liu Liu less and less often, but Liu Liu did not fall into the lonely state of being alone like before. . Of course, it may have something to do with the parent meeting, that some students were expelled from school, and other students became a lot more honest. In short, Liu Liu maintained a peaceful life trajectory and moved forward in an orderly manner. Gradually, Hou Tong, who has been secretly observing Liu Liu, found that Liu Liu has changed more and more, which is different from the previous changes in study and life. It may be caused by girls because of boys they like. special sensibility She suddenly felt that Liu Liu seemed to be in love with someone. For example, at this moment, during the drowsy afternoon self-study, the curtains fluttered slightly, the warm spring wind poured in from the window, and Liu Liu was sitting by the window wearing a shirt with a slightly open neckline, ? The left hand dragged his chin, lowered his eyelids lazily, and held a neatly sharpened pencil on his back, drawing something stroke by stroke on his draft pad. Slowly, the curtain fluttered and slid down from the side of the tail again and again, turning into a wobbly blue background cloth. Hou Tong was lying on the desk, and she used the books piled high on the desk as a cover to peek at Liu in a daze. ?The corners of willow lips will be slightly upturned when painting. ? is laughing. That smile is different from the polite and alienated smile when thanking her, it is also different from the hypocritical and polite smile when talking to other people in the class, and it is also different from the kind of smile that looks like a good show like a mask. The smile on ?Liu''s face now is like... It''s like when she occasionally thinks of ?Liu, unconsciously writes ?Liu''s name in the notebook, and fantasizes about their future together , that involuntary, happy smile. ?I like someone''s smile. But who exactly does Liu like? One went to class, one had dinner, one returned to the dormitory, one cleaned, and one stayed up late to study. Hou Tong carefully and furtively observed the people around Liu. In March, she found students and teachers in the school, and the number of times she had contact with them was very few. It can be said that the time when Liu Liu''s gaze rests on all human beings is very short and indifferent, and it is impossible to see who he will have a crush on. Hou Tong really can''t find anyone who Liu Liu will like. evidence. But her intuition told her that Liu Liu really liked someone. Hou Tong''s eyes couldn''t help but glance at the draft book that Liu Zheng was drawing, but after he glanced at it, he felt that it was not good to do so, so he depressedly put the book on the desk Pushing it to the front, blocking his uncontrollable peeking sight. Hou Tong thought about Liu''s smile, she took a deep breath, buried her slightly red eyes sideways into her elbows, and pretended to be asleep. All the girls in the school are prettier than her but she can play volleyball, those who can play volleyball are richer than her, and those who are richer than her don''t like Liu. ...Where did she lose... Could it be that there are people in the school who are prettier than her, richer than her, better at sports, and more likable than her? Out of a faint sourness about losing and a kind of unconvincing sadness, Hou Tong clenched his fist and vowed to find out the woman who won her unknowingly! Hou Tong began to step up his stalking of Liu, ah, no, to observe. She began to gradually discover some clues. When people eat, Liu Yi will put a bowl of soup on the noodles. It looks like it was placed there unintentionally, but if you look closely, it seems that there are also noodles on the noodles. It''s like people are eating with i? together. When Liu Liu is studying, his body is always tilted to the side unconsciously, as if a tall and tall person is pressing on his shoulders, holding him to watch and study. When Liu went back to the dormitory, he always took the most remote road, pointing and buckling, as if he was holding hands with someone on this road for a secret tryst. The more Hou Tong looked at it, the more he felt uneasy. Some of Liu''s performances and reactions were too strange, such as now. This is an English class, Xu Wei has always been disliked by Liu, and as soon as the class starts, she finds some excuses to clear her out and punish her to stand. He took a notebook, went out and stood in the corridor. It is now the second class in the afternoon. Before class, there is a 15-minute relaxation break. Generally speaking, students are asked to do eye exercises for five minutes, and then play soothing music for ten minutes to relax. Xu Wei is Come to class early. Hou Tong''s seat is now sitting by the window on the other side of the corridor. While pressing her temples and rubbing her eye sockets, she tries her best to peek out of the corner of her eyes from the gaps in her deformed eyes, peeking at her back Looking at the window next to her, Liu was standing outside the corridor while looking down at her notes. The glass of the window was polished very brightly, so bright that Hou Tong could clearly see the willows in the window even if he glanced furtively. Liu Liu lowered his head slightly, and his back seemed to be pressed against the window glass. Under the transparent spring shirt and school uniform, he could vaguely see the shoulder blades of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy who were growing. There are slight stretch marks, thin, slender and straight, with a little sweat-penetrated water stain in the middle, and it can smell a lotion smell of soap. The broken hair slipped from the ear of the willow, swaying gently in the slight wind, the eyelashes were long and full of broken light, the bridge of the nose was straight, and the lips were slightly opened and closed, as if reading himself silently Knowledge on a notebook held in both hands. The reflective halo through the layers of glass is almost like a deliberate medical scene in some movie. Hou Tong was almost stunned watching it. ...?Liu, you read the book so seriously... Seeming to have noticed Hou Tong''s gaze, Liu Liu glanced at her through the glass from the corner of her eye very slightly. Those eyes were extremely shallow, and the jet-black pupils were filled with a light orange light in the afternoon like a coating, lazy and focused. Although there was no emotion in the glance, Hou Tong''s heart was beating unavoidably. She almost hurriedly grabbed a book and opened it, and quickly covered herself to peek. Liu''s eyes were pretending to read the book. Qin Liu''s eyes paused slightly from the book that Hou Tong had held upside down, then glanced over it, and then fell back to the notebook on his lap. Hou Tong''s big eyes cautiously protruded from the pages of the book, and she continued to quietly peek at Liu who was reading seriously, but she couldn''t help feeling a sense of grievance. ... the previous Liu Liu looked at her and smiled at her, even though she said that Liu''s smile was deliberately trying to hang her, but now even Liu Lian smiled. No, she smiled. ?Liu Zai clearly kept a distance from her. That person didn''t even show up, but Liu Liu had already kept a distance from her because of everything that she was seriously practicing love. All the weird things before were found by Hou Tong, and she thought she had a reasonable explanationLiu Yi did things that other people would do when they were in a relationship, and only one explained it . There is only one truth! That is, Liu Liu is practicing how to fall in love with the person I like. ?How much I like it...boyfriend love practice... It''s so cute, practicing so seriously... Huh, but it''s already someone else''s. Hou Tong lay down on the table dejectedly, but when she thought that Liu Du had been practicing for more than half a year, and the mysterious love phenomenon hadn''t appeared yet, she couldn''t help becoming angry unwillingly. The fist slammed hard on the table. Damn it, it''s been more than half a year, and this woman who doesn''t know what''s good or bad has come to date with Liu Liu soon! If you don''t talk about it, just give it to me! I want to talk! I''m willing to spend money to talk! The five-minute eye exercises broadcast was over, and a youthful pop song was played on the broadcast speaker, and the brisk music melody of the song came out: "I want to hold your hand like this, don''t let go." In the background sound of this relaxed and cheerful song, Hou Tong couldn''t help turning her head to look at Liu Liu outside the window. She was surprised to find that Liu''s stretched right arm turned into a circle in the song. Curled up, the posture of being held tightly by a bigger bag and not letting go. "You, lean on my shoulder." Hou Tong squinted her eyes, and she saw that Liu''s right shoulder had also collapsed a little, as if someone had leaned on it. "You, fell asleep on my chest." Liu''s chest leaned against the window, and his neck was slightly tilted to the side, as if someone leaned on and hugged his shoulders and fell asleep on his chest. And Liu''s face showed the shallow smile that Hou Tong had seen before, his drooping eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes looked at something leaning on his chest. ?Liu Shen pushed away the thing that was leaning on ??chest, ??lips slightly opened and closed, and said a word in a very soft voice. Through the glass, Hou Tong couldn''t hear clearly, she tried hard to identify Liu''s mouth shape, and repeated word by word: "Why do you learn the movements in the song?" The lyrics sang to a climax: "Life like ?, I love you, you love me" In the first line of the lyrics, Hou Tong clearly saw that the expression on Qin Liu''s face seemed to stop for a moment, and he turned his face away, and his breathing quickened. like the reaction of a high school boy who was abruptly told by someone he likes. The first song is over, the second song is an English song, and the opening chapter is a [kiss]. Seeing Liu Liu''s steady breathing, Hou Tong turned his gaze back to his notebook with a calm expression, his lips parted and he said something, but it didn''t seem like he was reciting notes silently, on the contrary, he seemed to be explaining mean something. "Kiss means kiss?" Hou Tong imitated Liu''s mouth in doubt, and said what he said, "Kiss is a very intimate thing that can only happen between lovers and husbands and wives Behavior?" ? ? ? ?What are you doing? Do you memorize words? But Mr. Liu doesn''t know the meaning of kiss, right? ! In the next second, Hou Tong saw that Liu''s jaw was lifted, and his shoulders seemed to be pressed hard against the window by someone, and they hit it, and the loose shirt on Liu''s waist was crushed by a The invisible big body was closed and clenched, the whole person was tightly embraced, and the neck was slightly tilted. Hou Tong couldn''t see Pian Liu''s expression, she stared blankly at Pian Liu''s slightly trembling back after being pushed against the window. Those slender shoulder blades were pressed against the glass, leaving traces through the shirt. Just for a moment, she clearly saw that Liu''s skin from neck to ear was flushed instantly, and the tightly clenched notes on her chest were gradually loosened. The spring breeze was blowing gently at three o''clock in the afternoon. There were only a bunch of bad students who were punished to stand in the empty corridor. The camellias on the top of the mountain were in full bloom, and ambiguous and lively music echoed throughout the school. Hou Tong''s pupils reflected the eighteen-year-old bad student she liked who was punished to stand in the corridor. She saw that the bad student completely let go of the notebook on the bed at the end of the music of "kiss". ?closed his eyes recklessly, and hugged the non-existent lover back forcefully. Chapter 495 Time slowly came to the time when there were less than a hundred days left before the college entrance examination. Hou Tong still didn''t find the girl Bai Liu liked, but the approaching college entrance examination distracted her a lot of energy, leaving her no time to pay attention to Bai Liu. The same goes for other people, even Xu Wei didn''t have the time to find fault with Bai Liu. Qiaomu Private High School has a small test every week, a big test every month, and a round-robin test every half a month, sorting out the test papers and rankings, and dealing with her son Bao Kangle''s up and down results are enough to make her burnt out. And Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian also began to be crazy about extra classes. Every time they sneaked down to find Bai Liu, they looked like they could only vent their breath but not breathe in it. Sleeping soundly on the back of the station. That''s why Bai Liu asked them to come down recently to find him. Everything is over after the third year of high school. Lu Yizhan reluctantly agreed. So when there was an emergency in the third year of high school and everyone was busy, Bai Liu took a leisurely time independently. Evening study, nine o''clock, class seventeen. In Qiaomu''s senior year, evening study usually lasts until ten o''clock, but in the last three months of senior year, most of the students in Bailiu''s class are day-studying, and parents start at nine o''clock in the evening. Come and pick up your child. In the classroom, the students packed up the supplementary materials, homework papers and pencil boxes with dejected and tired faces, and walked towards the parents who were anxiously waiting outside the school. When the parents received the students'' schoolbags, the first sentence they asked must be: "How did you learn today?" Or "How did you do on the test today?" Outside the classroom were bustling students and parents leaving, and none of this had anything to do with Bai Liu. Bai Liu sat alone in the corner of the gradually empty classroom, turning the pen unhurriedly, propping his chin to calculate a conic curve problem in mathematics. The final result of this question is the square root of 2. He has calculated it three times, and after an hour, the result is still 1/2. After sorting it out three times and still not finding out where he made a mistake, Bai Liu began to feel uneasy. He squinted his eyes, and quickly scanned the stem of the question again with a look that was ready to plot the question. Finally, the nib of the pen stopped on the full stop of the last sentence of the question and clicked. ?The last word and period after ? are unhappily blacked out. Mathematics is so annoying. Time is getting slower and slower, the night is getting later and later, the classroom of Class 17 at the end of the second floor is gradually empty, only Bai Liu, who is sitting by the window in the lower right corner, is still answering this question four times. Conic section problem. In the high school in late spring and early summer, there were very subtle mosquitoes chirping from outside the window. The seat in front of Bai Liu, which was originally empty, suddenly moved a bit, dragging towards Bai Liu''s seat, and then tightened tightly. The ground stuck to Bai Liu''s desk and did not move. If there are students on the way by the window at this time, they must scream out in horror-this is the plot of some campus horror movie! Spade''s long legs were spread apart, and he sat on the chair of the person in front of Bai Liu. He put his head on the back of the chair, hugged the back of the chair with both hands, tilted his head and looked at Bai Liu, and asked, "Why? Why are you still calculating this question? You are considered to be very fast on the last question." His height shrunk in this kind of chair for high school students, and he looked a little suffocated. The whole person seemed to be sitting on an ill-fitting children''s chair. The body sitting on the chair swayed back and forth. Bai Liu''s chair was also shaken, he opened his eyelids and glanced at the wobbling spades in front of him, and said in a cold tone, "If you don''t shake the chair, my table is also shaking." "Oh." Spades retracted his legs. He turned the chair around and sat down facing Bai Liu. At the same time, he forced his legs under Bai Liu''s desk, so that they were in close contact with Bai Liu''s calf. together. With such a tight space layout under the desktop, the top of the desktop is a little higher. Bai Liu''s pen drew a mark on the test paper following the tabletop lifted by Spade''s legs, his eyelids twitched, but Spade ignorantly asked: "What is your question? How long?" The last question is a simple geometry question and should be fast. But Bai Liu didn''t explain it to Spade in this way, he didn''t look at Spade, he looked down at the question, and said in a casual and perfunctory tone: "Because this question won''t allow me to get it right." "Why don''t you get it right?" Spade frowned, "Then this question is dead." Bai Liu paused for a moment, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, and then flattened again: "I can''t kill it, this question..." His words stopped abruptly. Spades propped up his desk, and leaned forward abruptly, one of his legs under the desk stretched out to Bai Liu''s leg unconsciously, when Bai Liu wanted to move the chair back, He stepped on Bai Liu''s chair and fixed Bai Liu in place. And on the table, Spade''s slender and powerful left hand spread out, firmly grasping the right hand of Bai Liu Zhuanbi, and fixed his hand in place, and it was still two times when he counted it four times. One-third of the position of the wrong question. Spades stepped on and held very firmly, Bai Liu could hardly move, a strange cold skin feeling came from the back of his hand wrapped by spades and spades'' knees pressed against his thighs, as if There was a piece of ice embracing him. This made Bai Liu suddenly realize one thing This monster who accompanied him through his alone time invaded his territory unknowingly, and by grabbing the feelings he gave from him, he has grown into a giant that can control his every move . Under the restraint of this monster, he didn''t even have the strength to pull out a pen. Bai Liu lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on Spades holding the palm of his left hand, which was a full size bigger than him, and the smooth and tight muscle lines of his forearm. He didn''t grow muscles so fast, but this guy has grown rapidly. He has grown from the height of his calf to the point where his knees can reach his thighs. "Why can''t you solve this question." Spade looked at the paper on Bai Liu''s desk as if he didn''t notice anything, wrapped his hand around Bai Liu''s hand holding the pen, and said in an ordinary tone, "You? If you dont like this question, Ill kill it for you. Spade''s head was in front of Bai Liu, and he moved a little closer, so close that his breaths intertwined, and the intertwined shadows of several people fell on the paper. This is really too close. At the moment when Spade raised his eyes and stared at him, he could clearly see Spade''s half-covered appearance under the broken hair, and he could also clearly see the reflection of Spade on the other side. The self in silver-blue eyes. Bai Liu''s breathing stopped for a moment, he quickly looked away and lowered his eyes. To be honest, its really hard to imagine that a man with this look was a messy mess of puppy-like lines half a year ago, which is superior in appearance to any npc he has seen in the game in the name of beauty . Not to mention, this superiority still includes the figure. This pair of long hair and figure is enough to convince Bai Liu''s future self to be fascinated by such a man''s beauty, and mix together every day. After all, he already had such an omen now. Bai Liu''s right hand holding the pen curled up, pinching the pen''s fingertips until it turned white, her tone was still cold: "...how can you help me solve this problem?" Spades raised his eyes, and he stared at Bai Liu intently for a while, then his eyes moved down and landed on Bai Liu''s lips, his tone was very purposeful: "You reward me now, and I will kill you for you." Bai Liu pursed her lips almost reflexively, and then quickly refused: "No reward." "I said, not in the classroom." "But you also said that it''s not allowed in the dormitory either." Spade held Bai Liu''s wrist and pressed down. He propped both hands on the edge of Bai Liu''s desk, and buried his head in Bai Liu''s shoulder , pressing on his shoulder, his voice was a little muffled, "Then where can I do it?" "You haven''t rewarded me for 84 minutes." Its almost only one and a half hours of study time. One and a half nights before class, when Bai Liu was washing clothes in the dormitory, Spades held his hand and washed together, and used it as an invitation for credit. He needed a reward, which Bai Liu didn''t want to give at firsthe didn''t at all. Know who is responsible for this crooked trend of rewards? It takes five minutes to reward him for doing laundry while holding him. Will he always make such uneconomical deals on this guy in the future? But I don''t know why, but I was rewarded in the end, and it was overdue by a minute, because I kissed again when I went out. Originally, Bai Liu forbade Spade to study with him at night, because Spade really hurt his study status. But it was as if when the door was closing, Bai Liu turned around and took an extra look at Spade behind the door. Through the crack of the door, Spade lay face down on Bai Liu''s dormitory bed in a large font, buried his head deeply in Bai Liu''s quilt and the school uniform he had just changed into, and the whole monster''s head was filled with a strong Yes, the feeling of being abandoned, as if there were clusters of dark clouds above his head, thunder and lightning, wind and rain. Later, I don''t know what happened, Bai Liu felt as if he was fascinated by a ghost, through the door that was about to close, he softly called spades, will you come with me? Spade raised his head, there was no emotion on his face, but he stared straight at Bai Liu with those silver-blue eyes, and said, "I am." Afterwards, Bai Liu couldn''t recall it anymore, and when he remembered it again, he remembered that Spade grabbed his wrist, dragged him into the dormitory, pressed his shoulder on the half-open dormitory door, It was a one-minute reward very aggressively. Before Bai Liu went out, he drank several glasses of cold water to reduce the color of his red lips. In the later stage, when Bai Liu was with this group of monsters, he would be more and more obsessed with ghosts. This made Bai Liu vigilant whether this dog had some special abilities, such as making his mind blank for a short period of time. , becoming unconscious. Like now. Bai Liu originally wanted to say "There is no reward tonight, and you can''t go to bed", but he tilted his head and looked at the spade on his shoulder for a second. Spade lowered his eyelids, a little bit of light fell on his long eyelashes, his originally indifferent appearance had a very gentle warmth under the orange light, his silver-blue eyes focused on Bai Liu, his tone suddenly changed softened: "I like you, Bai Liu." There is obviously no emotion in this sentence of liking, but it sounds so gentle and cherishing, Bai Liu felt something in his heart tremble uncontrollably. So Bai Liu put down his pen, and the words on his lips calmly changed to: "I''m tired of doing the questions, let''s go to the playground." "It happens to reward you there too." If it was Bai Liu a year ago, he would never have imagined that he would come to the playground alone after 9:30 in the evening, because this place is usually when the couple who are secretly in love in Qiaomu High School come here when they are making out. place. In the second year of high school, Bai Liu came to the playground for only one reason, and that was to let Lu Yizhan and Fang Dian, the couple who came to the playground, relax. ??In order to teach, Ren appears with a flashlight from time to time in any crowd gathering place on the playground lawn. He patrols the men and women walking together vigilantly and sharply in pairs, with fierce and cruel eyes. Ready to break up every pair of adolescent love fiercely, like an old lone wolf wandering on the grassland to observe his prey. When the old lone wolf found out, Bai Liu''s expressionless light bulb was a good shield. So Bai Liu is very familiar with this playground, and he knows many places where couples can be alone, such as the table tennis table next to the playground. He knows that boys with adolescent hormones and high sex/desires cannot resist kissing, hugging, and even sticking their hands into their school uniforms in these places. When Bai Liu went to the playground with Fang Dian and Lu Yizhan many times, he would come across these lovers'' gaffes. Under the light of the teacher''s flashlight and hysterical screams, they looked like monsters caught in a mirror , They turned into panicked and ugly looks one after another. Some boys even left their disheveled girlfriends and ran away quickly alone. At that time, Bai Liu watched these farces indifferently and calmly, as if watching what happened in another world and another species. He didn''t understand why these boys were agitated, he didn''t understand these girls crying heartbroken, and he didn''t understand why he heard the voice of teaching and responsibility, and he still raced against time to stick together, doing this It''s a ridiculous thing that has no meaning other than expressing one''s own sexuality/desire. In the eyes of Bai Liu a year ago, love is a stupid thing, and desire is the real motive. But being unable to reasonably control one''s desires and doing things that cannot bear the consequences at all is a cheap waste of desires. Bai Liu never felt that he was a member of this group of stupid lovers, just like he never thought that he was an uncontrollable desire. Spade put the short-breathing Bai Liu on the ping-pong table, his lips slid down the corners of Bai Liu''s lips to his chin, quick kisses and pecks, with a strange tenderness, his hands had already loosened the hem of Bai Liu''s school uniform , at the moment when he stretched it in and stuck it to his skin, Bai Liu couldn''t help but shiver at the waist due to the cold temperature, he curled up like a boiled shrimp, and shrank into Spade''s arms , the slender white fingers firmly grasped the clothes on Spade''s shoulders. Bai Liu''s breathing was as fast as drowning, with a feeling of suffocation, he slowly raised his head from Spade''s shoulder. The dim street light beside the table tennis table fell, and the circle around Bai Liu''s eyes was already red to the point of being wet. Under the light, his pitch-black eyeballs felt blurred and distracted. Here, he heard the teacher''s voice coming from afar. He had never understood why those lovers were still unwilling to separate after hearing this voice. But in this moment... Bai Liu slowly closed his eyes, he hugged his boyfriend, felt his soul slipping down in a warm dizziness, a pair of silver blue eyes looked at him tenderly, Kiss the corners of his eyes and the backs of his ears, and whisper to him: "I like you." I may be really crazy, or I may be really crazy. Bai Liu opened his eyes, he looked at the flashlight light that was getting closer and closer, thinking in a daze. At this moment, what he was thinking was that if the teacher who was taught to find out, the monster of spades left him and ran away, he would not behave like those girls Crying for being abandoned? Did he? he does not know. Bai Liu hugged Spade''s back tightly, he closed his eyes, and let himself sink down. ...If they are together in the future, it means that they should not be separated. Chapter 496 Jeff sneaked out in the middle of the night before, and now he is back again. Bai Liu had a good view just now on the stairs, and he saw a person behind Jeff, who was the same height and dressed as the driver who brought them today. The two seemed to be discussing something in a low voice, and Jeff handed the driver a bunch of colorful things, and told the driver a few words. If Bai Liu read correctly, what Jeff gave the driver should be the coins of this world. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Explore the entire plot of the branch line, reward 50 points, the current completion rate of the branch line is 15%] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into the collar of his shirt, took out the one dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought you and your group to Siren Town. The driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well. He has a history of arson, robbery and other crimes] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Before Bai Liu and the driver had no direct contact, the driver sat in the front seat all the time while driving, and Bai Liu sat in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver. And the driver didn''t get off the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never saw the driver''s face, so he never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now that Bai Liu came back to his senses, he realized that it seemed that Jeff had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chose to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he was about to get off the bus. The exclamation... What do these two people need to hide their plots? Regarding this conspiracy, according to the currently known information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff gave money to this driver with a certain criminal history, and he might ask him to do something for him. This matter is currently unknown, and Bai Liu thinks it is likely to take revenge on Andre. When entering the town, the driver had already said that many people in this town had no source of income for a long time, and told them to be careful. Bai Liu thought this was a reminder before, but now it seems that it is more a kind of proud and arrogant warning from the driver, and a kind of division of prey. He was warning Jeref that without his cooperation and protection, Jeref would be vulnerable to the rest of the town. Of course, the driver is a townsman in Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible to rob Jeref and his car because of lack of money. This driver probably did a lot of things to take people''s money. It doesn''t look like a good person, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Mr. Jeff If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to come down to get money to the driver. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he passed Andre''s room, looking down. Putting down a black thing on his body, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish. Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of white and gloomy mermaid wax figures gathered in front of Andre''s room. A series of muffled creaking wax figures moving sounded in the corridor again. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina has been emptied. After doing all this, Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed her eyes. A night without dreams. The next day, Bai Liu woke up and found that the door of the closet and the door of the room were closed, but the door of the bathroom was about to open. Bai Liu opened the bathroom to look, and found that the wax figures of mermaids that had been blindfolded and tied by him had broken free from the white cloth, and were overlapping each other in various twisted and weird poses, moving towards the door of the bathroom. Some of the merman wax figure''s hand has reached the bathroom doorknob, only one step away from turning it out. The poses of these mermaid wax figures reminded Bai Liu of the time when he was playing with 123 wooden figurines, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw that the people behind him couldn''t control their expressions and postures. The appearance of these eerie, white wax figures chasing the surge behind the door in order to come out is inexplicably permeating. These human-like marble wax figures are stacked like this, giving people a stronger oppressive force, because their eyes are staring at the white willow in a small space with high density, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, or normal people It would be uncomfortable to be looked at by so many dead eyes. Bai Liu closed the bathroom door, he didn''t care about these wax figures anymore, and he didn''t tie them up. Because it doesn''t make sense anymore. These things are breaking free faster and faster. If you cant find more weaknesses to control this thing, its a very cost-effective way to keep covering and tying it up. Maybe it will also exercise the ability of these wax figures to quickly untie . The moment Bai Liu opened the door, a new prompt popped up on the panel: [Player Bailiu completes the main task - spend the night in the house without being alienated, 20 bonus points] [Current balance: 23 points, items can be purchased, do players buy them? Bai Liu opened the store, he is so poor now that he can count on one hand what he can buy, Bai Liu bought a powerful searchlight flashlight with 15 credits, and there are 8 credits left - he thought about it for a while. ... I don''t know if there is such a 3D holographic projection device. [Yes, one for 4 points, a promotional discount is being held, three for 8 points, do you want to buy 3? Bai Liu nodded without thinking: Yes! As a social animal short of money, two of the most unheard words in his life are definitely [discount] and [promotion]. After he bought it, he naturally played with the 3D projector he bought. The quality of this discounted projector is not bad. After Bai Liu entered his portrait, the projected effect is amazing. There is no inferior texture, the color is lifelike, and the characters are vivid. Almost like a real person. Bai Liu is very satisfied with the products she bought. But his viewers are not satisfied. It is a tradition in this game that once a newcomer gets their likes, attention and views, they will have certain requirements for this newcomer. A group of people gesticulated in front of the small TV, sighing again and again. "This newcomer wants to use the projector as a wax figure of a mermaid with human eyes, right? The weakness of the monster book says that people should look directly at it. This projector can only fool the wax figure of a mermaid for a while, not long." "I actually bought a discounted projector. This thing looks high-end, but it''s useless! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a slow-selling product that no one would buy for a point! What is this newcomer thinking!" "...Yes, this projector was on sale when I came in, and now it''s still on sale after so many years..." "Fuck! The 23 points are obviously the highest points in the novice area so far, so they were all wasted. I didn''t buy a single useful thing! Are you out of your mind?!" Suddenly, a player shouted in surprise in front of a small screen: "Come here!! There is a novice here who bought a flame torch! This thing beats the mermaid, he is stable!" The crowd left Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a clatter, and gathered in front of the novice who said he had bought the right props, many of them nodded in agreement. "Yes, this is the conventional prop to break the level. This novice has a good idea." "The flame torch can be used three times. If you handle it well, he should be the only one in this group of newcomers who has cleared the level." ... There were only a few people left in front of Bai Liu''s small TV. [34 people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, 167 people left] [50 people canceled the likes of Bailiu''s small TV, 44 people canceled the collection of Bailiu''s small TV, 17 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV, and no one charged Bailiu''s small TV] ... After experimenting with his own props, Bai Liu went out of the room, went to Jeff''s room first and called him up. Jeff obviously didn''t sleep well last night, his face was a little pale, and there were two big dark circles under his round-rimmed glasses. And the number of mermaid wax figures in Jeff''s roomBai Liu checked it visually, and it was about the same as in his own room. But unlike the wax figures in Bai Liu''s room that he locked up, these wax figures were placed quietly in place, and he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that the wax figures in Jeff''s room looked significantly bigger than his The ones in the book should be more realistic, and the face has become a little bit similar to Jeff... There is a layer of translucent rosy under the white wax case of the mermaid wax figure. The eyeballs seem to move in the eye sockets at any time, and the expression is comfortable and natural, like a fish that has absorbed enough water. Stretched out. There was also a fishy smell in the room. Bai Liu went to the rooms of Lucy and Andre to observe again. He made a careful comparison and found that the wax figures of mermaids in these rooms were indeed closer to human skin color than the ones in his own room. The facial features of the people living in the room began to look similar. Tsk, can those wax figures hatch them? Bai Liu silently remembered that as soon as he turned around, he saw a wax figure of a mermaid standing on the opposite side of the bed. This is what Bai Liu saw, the largest mermaid wax figure in the house. This mermaid wax figure is beautiful, holding a bright and clean mirror with a height of one person in its hand. The frame of the mirror is also embedded in wax, and the beautiful hands of the mermaid wax figure are the brackets supporting the dressing mirror. This is also the only mermaid wax figure in the whole room that does not look at Bai Liu. It looked at the mirror with a smile on its face, and the white willow was reflected in the mirror. It embraced the mirror with both hands, just like embracing the white willow in this mirror, which made Bai Liu a little uncomfortable. The eyes of the mermaid wax figure fall on the mirror surface, the eyebrows are retracted, the corners of the eyes are drooping, and the tail of the fish is flattened on the ground, with a realistic and cheerful expression, as if welcoming the arrival of the person in the mirror. Bai Liu looked at the mirror, and the [self] inside showed a sinister smile like a wax figure to Bai Liu outside the mirror. Unmoved, Bai Liu covered the mirror with a white cloth. This level of horror scenes is ineffective for Bai Liu. He is playing horror games in the real world. He often stays up until two or three o''clock by himself to conceive various horror scenes. This is the routine of people in the mirror smiling at you In the horror scene, Bai Liu was already almost numb, and she wouldn''t feel anything. Chapter 497 Lucy was sitting at the dining table, looking like she hadn''t slept well, yawning sleepily and leaning against Bai Liu. Jeff has been dozing off all morning, and now he has dark circles under his eyes, his skin is blue-gray, and his eye sockets are sunken. And he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion, he felt that Andre''s pupils had shrunk a little compared to yesterday, and his whole body had a nervous and restless aura that made people uncomfortable, and there was a faint fishy smell on his body taste. Bai Liu took out the coin and swept it at Andre. [npc name: Andre (decreased mental value, alienating)] Andre seemed to have a big appetite at this time, and he ate a large plate of the hotel''s buffet breakfast, as if pouring it directly into his throat. Because this hotel is close to the sea, most of the breakfast is boiled and fried fish. But Bai Liu smelled a pungent fishy smell like rotten fish tails, just like the smell of dead fish surrounded by flies that he smelled in the garbage dump where the fishmongers threw fish in the vegetable market. The bright fish dishes are gagging, let alone swallowed. But both Jeff and Lucy showed expressions that these things are very fragrant. Bai Liu took out the coin and scanned it, and sure enough, the two also showed [alienation in progress], which should be related to the mermaid statue in the room. Not to mention Andre, the way he ate made Bai Liu feel a little uncomfortable. Andre chewed with big mouthfuls, the wet/slippery/black fish tail slapped his mouth as he chewed, and often used a fork to pick up the next one before he finished eating. mouth to send. Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork, and looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise: "Don''t you eat it? Baby! The fish steak here is really delicious, even if I want to go on a diet, I can''t help but eat two!" "You really found a pretty nice seaside hotel!" As she said, Lucy was about to lean over and kiss him. But Bai Liu was choked by the strong fishy smell in Lucy''s mouth, and subconsciously pushed her away. After thinking about it, she still pulled away the plate in front of Lucy, pretending to be serious and said: "Baby, you are in good shape now, I won''t allow you Lose your beauty for a fish, let''s have a vegetarian dish, the fish steak here is just like that." Lucy was coaxed into elation. Although she was still reluctant to part with the fish steak, she obediently ate a lot of vegetable salad. Bai Liu pretended to pack a lot of salads for Jeff and Andre by the way, letting them eat. Jeff ate a little out of his mind. On the other hand, Andre saw that Bai Liu''s nose was not nose and eyes, and he mocked: "It''s not because our rich man is short of money, right? Before coming here, he said big things and we come here with full board and lodging. Now he can''t bear to let us even a piece of fish steak." eat." "Look, Lucy, this is your mean boyfriend!" Lucy immediately cursed angrily: "Andre! If it wasn''t for Bailiu, do you think you can come to this kind of hotel to eat this kind of high-end fish steak? You can''t even live in it! Look at how much you eat, if If Bai Liu doesn''t pay you, you won''t be able to get out of this hotel at all!" "Lucy!" Andre roared, but Lucy stared at Andre with her head up. Andre had no choice but to take the woman he liked, so he turned his head and was ready to take all his anger on Bai Liu. Amidst Lucy''s screams, seeing Andre''s wide palm opening to lift Bai Liu''s back collar, Bai Liu still wiped his mouth unhurriedly, looked at Andre, and said with a smile : "If you still want me to pay for you, you''d better not touch me." Andre''s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, his nostrils expanded and contracted like a cow, and let out a furious breath. He looked at Bai Liu with red eyes, and threatened fiercely: "If you can''t do what we bet on at night, I will make you, a short-handed trash who can''t even get women, look good!" Andre''s eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to have been dizzy with the anger that rushed straight to his forehead, but he couldn''t do anything to Bai Liu, after all, he still expected Bai Liu to pay for him. Just at this time, a broccoli accidentally rolled out of Jeff''s plate, which was eating with his head down, and rolled onto Andre''s shoe. Andre is like a balloon that has been inflated to the limit and then punctured. Before the apology from Jeff''s mouth can be said, he slaps Jeff on the back of the head with his backhand, directly hitting Jeff. Ralph banged his head on the plate and spat out what he had eaten in the morning. "You dirty my shoes! You disgusting guy!" Andre seemed to find it funny when he saw Jeff vomiting, and he snorted out a laugh from his nasal cavity as he found some psychological balance, and gave another Jeff kicked. After wiping off the negligible oil stain on his shoes on Jeff''s pants, Andre said again: "I don''t care about the useless trash, wipe it off, get out of here . Lucy helped up the dizzy Jeff, and she yelled hysterically at Andre: "You are too much, Andre! You are too much for Jeff!" Bai Liu didn''t care about the two quarreling, his eyes were focused on Jeref''s vomit, the fish fillet with a golden shell, after being chewed and spit out by Jeref, the section turned out to be blue-black like a dead fish, with stains on it. It looks like a wriggling saprophyte. People can''t eat this rotten dead fish at all, and fishmongers in the vegetable market will use this dead fish to feed large fish. Bai Liu still remembered that a fishmonger told him that the bigger the saprophytic fish, the more they like to eat dead fish. The driver came to pick up Bai Liu and the others after Bai Liu''s breakfast. [Main task: Visit the Siren Wax Museum, reward points 50] [Main task: Participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, reward points 50] The Siren Museum and the Mermaid Fishing Convention, which sounds like two attractions. Bai Liu pondered for a while, and was just about to ask the driver what these two were, when Jeref suddenly rushed up and stood between Bai Liu and the driver, with his head down and not speaking, his pale and thin cheeks were sunken, and the corner of his mouth was still There were blood stains from Andre''s beating, his teeth were clenched, and he was trembling slightly. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. From yesterday until now, Jeff seems to have been trying his best to avoid contact with the driver. This is not normal. Bai Liu''s fingers unconsciously turned the coin in his heart. The coin flipped back and forth on the backs of his fingers, which was a common posture for Bai Liu to think about things. The feeling that money was in his hands, even a dollar, would make him feel calm and happy. Without any other information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff''s target should be Andre. It''s normal for Andre to have contact with the driver. It is necessary to isolate so deliberately. There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate himself from the driver, and Bai Liu thought about it for a while, and it should be money. Looking at the daily life of dressing up and being bullied by Andre on campus, Jeff obviously doesn''t look like a rich character. Andre is also very bullying. Although he is not forgiving to the rich Bailiu, he does not take any practical actions. However, he beats and scolds Jeff when he moves. From this point of view, the situation of Jeff''s family is very difficult. It should be inferior to myself, not even Andre. And last night, Jeff gave the driver what seemed to be a large sum of money. Bai Liu had reason to suspect that Jeff took the money he asked him to hire drivers and tourists to hire drivers to take revenge on Andre, so It was only because of a guilty conscience that he kept the driver from contacting him. But Jeff paid the driver a sum of money last night. It stands to reason that the transaction has been almost completed, and the work of the driver and tourists is also performed well on the surface. He did not express any Suspect. Generally speaking, Jeff should breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to isolate him and this driver so deliberately, which will instead arouse his own suspicion. This kind of guilty conscience doesn''t seem like things haven''t been implemented yet. But it''s also possible that Jeref is just cautious and timid, and doesn''t let his guard down if he doesn''t succeed in doing things. After all, Jeref''s side plot is called "Bloody Conspiracy", and it''s completely understandable for Bai Liu to be careful about this kind of plot that will kill people as soon as he hears it. I just don''t know when Jeff will choose to attack Andre, but for now, Bai Liu still wants to focus on the main task. Bai Liu talked to the driver: "Driver, are there any attractions in Siren Town?" "Attractions?" The driver thought for a while and said, "For our tourists, the must-sees are night fishing and museums." After hearing this answer, Bai Liu said in his heart that it was true, and he raised his eyebrows: "Is there any special feature in fishing and wax museum?" "Of course, we are Siren Town." The driver turned around. It was the first time that Bai Liu saw the driver''s appearance in the car at close range, even if his resistance to the horror scenes was as high as Bai Liu''s, he couldn''t help but pause. Not out of fear, but out of wonder. The driver looks so strange. There are so many white parts of this person''s eyes that the eyeballs are only the size of a fly. Following the words in the whites of his eyes, the eyeballs were shaking uneasily, as if he couldn''t control the eyeballs that were about to disappear and escape from his eyes. The chauffeur''s skin was so pale that it was opaque, like a piece of poor-quality wax. As he spoke, he was still biting into a fish sandwich while driving. The cross-section of the fish fillet that was bitten off was a rotten green-black color, as if it was made of moldy fish, but the driver ate it with great relish, his teeth were stained with green-black color, and he exposed his teeth to the white willow. A smile that was so large that it was not normal. The eyes of the wax figure were even dimmed by the glare of the flashlight. They began to retreat and curl up, like poor criminals surrounded by the police, curled up in the center of the bright light, and even some wax figures of mermaids tried to bury their heads in their arms. And Bai Liu squatted in front of these wax figures like a big devil, and said with a smile: "I guessed correctly, you are really afraid of light." The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so excited by this scene that he blushed and yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector restore the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector. It says it is an optical projector. Other parts are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light. At least 80% of it can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face, teeth and claws. The player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but if you just take a look at Bai Liu, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight to incense/surround the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. The wax figure of the mermaid shrank pitifully and helplessly in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] Chapter 498 An audience opened their eyes and said: "I have learned a lot. This is the first time I have seen this kind of death method. I went to touch the monster by myself. What is he going to do?" Wang Shun also turned his head speechlessly to talk to these audiences. He pointed at the white willow on the screen that was touching the wax figure of the mermaid, and said with a bit of resentment: "I followed him all the way from the central screen. This player gained points very quickly, almost hundreds of them in one go. Do you know what he used to buy?" "Hundreds of points?" The audience was also surprised. He glanced at the time record on the small TV, "It''s only the second day of the game, and the points are hundreds? This is an excellent performance, so it will fall to (death) Comedy) division?" Before the audience finished speaking, Bai Liu in the small TV was already sticking his face to the wax figure of the mermaid, and even traced the lines on the wax figure of the mermaid with his fingers, which made the expression on the audience''s face crack. The audience couldn''t laugh or cry: "However, it''s not surprising that this person is assigned here. ... What did he buy? If there are useful props in Siren Town, one hundred points can buy quite a lot. Flame torches and water The bubbles add up to about 100 points, this is the best prop for customs clearance." "No, he didn''t buy either of these." Wang Shun said quietly, "He bought nine barrels of high-concentration alcohol." "Isn''t it?!" The audience looked at the small TV in disbelief, a little dumbfounded: "...Nine barrels of alcohol?! No one has ever bought that thing, right?" Wang Shun nodded: "According to common sense, the flame and light intensity of alcohol burning are too low, it should be useless to mermaid wax figures and mermaid sailors..." While talking, Wang Shun looked at the small TV strangely: "What''s the matter, he''s touched it for so long, why hasn''t he started to be alienated by these wax figures?" Other viewers also frowned and leaned over: "It''s been five minutes... He should have been completely alienated by the mermaid wax figure, and his mental value has dropped to 0..." Bai Liu lightly touched the wax figures of mermaids looking up at him with his fingertips. His expression was casual, like a sculptor playing with a piece of art at random, rather than a player touching a monster. There was no trace of fear on his face, and he was still talking to himself, as if he was talking to the wax figure: "Sure enough, your face hasn''t changed into my appearance. When those mermaid wax figures tried to attack and hatch me before, their faces would become like mine, but your face hasn''t changed at all. It''s still in the cocoon form of mermaid wax figures. Alienate me by touching, because you''ve-" Bai Liu smiled: "I have someone else''s face, you are the amulet of those sailors, you are the cocoon of those sailors, it is impossible to hatch me again." The mermaid wax figure under Bai Liu''s hand had exactly the same appearance as a sailor he had just seen on deck. Looking closely, Bai Liu found that the paint on the surface of these wax figures had peeled off, and the material looked very brittle, which was different from the wax figures he had seen in other places. Looking closely with a flashlight, these wax figures were as fragile as a layer The shell can transmit light, and it seems that it can be broken with a poke, just like the cocoon of a butterfly after shedding its shell with a chrysalis. These wax figures are exactly the same as the mermaid wax figure called [Amulet] at the front desk of the hotel, and the mermaid wax figure of the amulet is also called [Cocoon Form] in the monster book. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the mermaid wax figures in this warehouse are the amulets of the sailors on the ship, and they are all their [cocoons], and cocoons do not have the ability to attack, because the mermaid wax figures have changed from [chrysalis] to [cocoon] ], which means that the bugs inside have turned into butterflies and gone out, leaving only an empty shell. Those sailors who roamed the ship were the monsters trapped in the wax figure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method:? ? ? (to be explored)] Wang Shun and the audience in front of the small TV were stunned. Wang Shun lay on the small TV watching this refreshed monster book, and said in disbelief: "...I have watched the customs clearance video of Siren Town so many times, but I have never found that there are no monsters to hide here. Even Mu Shen, the holder of the highest score record in a single copy of "Siren Town", didn''t realize that this place is a cocoon instead of a chrysalis." "Don''t you usually have to be chased by these amulets to trigger the mermaid sailor monster chase, and only the mermaid sailor can unlock this page of the monster book?" "Why does Bai Liu know that there is no need to hide from the wax figure below? And he has easily swiped out the third page of the monster book so early?" The audience was also completely stunned: "Damn! I''m afraid he wants to collect all the monster books of "Siren Town" to pass the level... This is too awesome. The last time the one who collected all the monster books of "Siren Town" was Mu Shen Bar?" "Impossible!" Wang Shun came back to his senses and immediately denied it. He pushed up his glasses and finally looked at Bai Liu with appreciation and regret. Wang Shun sighed and shook his head, "He''s unlucky, the monster book on the second page is a wandering npc." "The Siren King has no weakness. To collect all the pages of the Siren King''s monster book, players need to explore the attack method, and if they want to explore this, they must wake up the Siren King and attack the player, but the bug-level npc always Attack, the player will definitely die." "What?! He spawned a roaming npc?!" The audience suddenly yelled loudly, looking up at Bai Liu with reverence, "This is the first time I''ve seen a roaming npc appear in the game. The players who are alive, those players who have been spawned are all trying to quit the game, but this person is still playing, isn''t he panicking?" "Don''t be intimidated if you don''t know." Wang Shun said with a smile, "He is a newcomer." The excited and loud conversation between the two attracted many spectators who came to watch. Bailiu has a god-level wandering npc here and the news that a three-page monster book was refreshed on the first day attracted many tourists who came to see it. The audience in the death comedy zone likes players like Bai Liu who take a slanted sword. "Enough to play!" "Okay, okay, I like the way he''s going crazy to death but can''t die." "Don''t be cowardly, just do it! Go! Bai...what is it called Bai, let me see..." ... [Add 205 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, add 200 people to bookmark Bailiu''s small TV, 35 people charge Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu gets 35 points] [There are 297 people watching player Bai Liu''s small TV] [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for being very popular in the Death Comedy Zone and winning the title of Death Comedian~ Please continue to use your witty game process to make fun of your dead players~] ... After Bai Liu discovered that the sailor was a monster, he stopped walking upwards. If he guessed correctly, the warehouse door that lured him down to explore before must be guarding the sailor. As long as he goes up now, he will be enraged and find him sneaking into the warehouse sailors, thus starting a thrilling deck chase battle. And if the player does not know that the wax figures in the bottom warehouse are harmless, most of them will be ambushed when they flee in a hurry, and they will also be flanked back and forth, which is a dangerous situation of narrow escape. The game design without aesthetic feeling, Bai Liu thought a little boringly, because it is very easy to think of breaking the situation of this kind of chasing battle, that is to jump into the sea. But he doesn''t like going to sea. Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, why are you so sure that it''s not your dazzle, but the mermaid wax figure moved? This mermaid wax figure doesn''t have eyeballs, how do you know?" Is she looking at you?" It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, this wax figure is looking directly at our car, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where people in the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is, it is impossible for wax figures to have such a situation." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It''s the same as those townspeople, as soon as they came in, they started to stare at them, as if they were watching prey entering their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. Only half of her face was exposed. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you a happy parade." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" Chapter 499 When Bai Liu was buying props, he saw a very popular prop called [Water Bubbles], which allows players to breathe and float in a bubble for two hours, and can also expel fish and prevent them from approaching. This item has good functions, but the price is more than 70 points, and it can only be used twice, so it is also a consumable item. From Bai Liu''s critical point of view, this item has no added value other than allowing people to breathe underwater. Selling more than 70 points is pure extortion. Whoever buys it is paying IQ tax to the game store. Of course, this has absolutely nothing to do with him not knowing how to swim and not wanting to jump into the water. It''s just because he, as a Grandet, naturally wouldn''t do such a wasteful thing, and he wouldn''t go in such a way that he felt unaesthetic. game design route. Bai Liu looked up at the warehouse door, and the door really started to creak, as if someone came back and was about to lock the warehouse door. If it is an ordinary player, at this time, they must be extremely nervous and want to run outside, away from this pile of gloomy and pale old wax figures. But Bai Liu turned off the light of the flashlight calmly, walked into the wax figure, found a small dark corner, untied his coat, wrapped his lower limbs with a gray cloth on the ground, pretended that he was a wax figure, and did not move. And the eyesight of this group of cocoon mermaid wax figures is not very good, so they searched for Bai Liu in a daze, but stopped when they couldn''t find it. The warehouse door swayed a few times, and was slowly opened. Two sailors came down the stairs with a small dim light, talking hoarsely and softly: "Calculate the number of wax figures..." "I counted it several times, and there is no mistake..." "After tonight, there will be four more wax figures here. Let''s send these four people to the wax museum first. The wax figures over there have been guarding the Siren King for too long. It''s time to come out with their own amulets. It''s..." "Keep an eye on the Siren King, don''t let him wake up and go back into the water, or we''ll all have to..." Two sailors stood on the steps above the warehouse. They carried the old-fashioned small oil lamps and walked down with staring eyes. Is the person in sailor costume a wax figure or a real person? They were too white, so white that they couldn''t see through the light, and the blood vessels on their faces and hands couldn''t even be seen at such a close distance from the light. Sure enough, they were not human, Bai Liu slightly rolled his eyes and looked at the two sailors, thinking. But it''s still not quite right, the two sailors are still in human form, and the monster book says "Mermaid Sailor", Bai Liu frowned unrecognizably, and gradually had a premonition that something wasn''t right. One of the sailors was the one who told Bai Liu and the others not to run around on the deck before. His eyes were dead silent, and his eyeballs were frozen as if they would not move. Shattered and smashed, last time it smashed an amulet, and the sailor is still in the sea and cannot go ashore." The two sailors walked up to the group of wax figures and immediately began to fix the wax figures with chains. Bai Liu held his breath, he looked at the open warehouse door, and began to slowly move closer to it. One of the sailors seemed to have heard the wax figure talking, stopped for a moment, frowned, turned his head to the wax figure and said to himself: "You said, did you see tourists coming here just now?" Bai Liu''s face darkened. I made a mistake, I didn''t expect that this group of sailors could still talk to their amulet wax figures. It seems that this chase must be chased, but it is much better than on deck, after all, there are only two sailors. Bai Liu quickly turned his brain to think about the best countermeasures. With such poor physical fitness, he would definitely die in a chase. That''s why he wanted to avoid the chase at first, but he didn''t expect this to be a knot-like clasp. No matter whether he was going or staying, he had to chase it. . You can''t run, and you can''t go up, because there are more sailors going up, it''s not a chase, it''s a group attack, and you have to jump into the sea. Bai Liu didn''t want to jump into the sea, he thought calmly, what should he do then? The sailor approached the wax figure, and suddenly seemed to have heard something extremely funny, and laughed in a low voice, which echoed in the bottom warehouse: "Unexpectedly, a distinguished guest came here in advance, please don''t worry, you Sooner or later it will come to this place." As the sailor spoke, he carried the oil lamp and walked to various corners. The dim light from the oil lamp shone from the sailor''s chin, making the smile on his face even more eerie, "... Please come out quickly, at night. Fishing is about to start, and the mermaid is waiting for you in the sea." In Bailiu''s brainstorming, these sailors are obviously more difficult to mess with than those wax figures. These sailors are also monsters. What are the weaknesses of these sailors? In just a few seconds, the sailor was about to walk in front of Bai Liu. Bai Liu took out the flashlight and pointed it at the sailor. Unfortunately, the sailor just blocked his eyes with his hand, and then put it down as if nothing had happened. Mystery: "We are different from those things, we are not afraid of light." The weak point is not the light, the reaction to strong light looks like a human being, Bai Liu''s mind was spinning rapidly, and almost the moment he put down the phone, he lifted the wine barrel behind him and smashed it, and the wine barrel hit the sailor''s head. Body, scattered into a pile of wood chips. These two sailors have a solid body, completely without the weakness of the mermaid wax figure, as if they were reborn from a cocoon. The sailor looked straight at Bai Liu in the dark warehouse, stretched out his hand to hold Bai Liu''s wrist, and smiled strangely at Bai Liu with his head sideways. The teeth in his mouth were fine and sharp: "Come on, guest, let''s Go fishing, look under the surface." Bai Liu looked directly at these sailors. The sailor seems to have no weaknesses, but he is not a monster without weaknesses like the Siren King. After all, the system did not inform Bailiu that sailors are also monsters without weaknesses, so players should be able to use what they have to resist, otherwise they will There is no more to play. However, the sailor refused to accept it. Both physical and optical attacks were ineffective. This shouldn''t be the case. According to Bai Liu''s previous deduction, both mermaid sailors and mermaids should be sensitive to light, otherwise they wouldn''t come out at night. Bai Liu didn''t feel that his deduction was wrong. After all, the wax figure of the mermaid was afraid of strong light, which had already verified the correctness of this deduction, but the two sailors looked directly at the strong light without fear... ...something has covered up their weaknesses for them... The front desk said earlier that amulets can help them resist damage. Bai Liu''s thoughts turned, he searched for the sailor''s wax figure among the wax figures, and found that there was a slight crack on the top of one of the wax figures, as if being hit by a wine barrel on the head, and the expression of the wax figure changed from kindness to pain, With his hands in front of his eyes, it seemed that some light was shining directly into his eyes. Bai Liu''s eyes were fixed, and he kicked obliquely, his eyes fixed on the wax figure of the sailor''s amulet behind him, he turned it over forcefully, and kicked the wax figure of the mermaid in the face. The wax figure of the mermaid fell to the ground in an instant, with rancid black blood flowing out of it, and the sailor who held Bai Liu''s wrists behind him let out a sharp and miserable cry, a very high-frequency cry, like some kind of fish, shaking Bai Liu''s ears hurt. The sailor seemed to have been smashed into pieces of the exoskeleton, and began to crackle and drop lime-like shards, revealing the body inside. Incessantly, Bai Liu also pulled out another sailor''s wax figure, grabbed his head and knocked it on his knee before it shattered. The sailor as the main body is so powerful, but the wax figure as the amulet is as brittle as an egg shell, no wonder it has to be placed in the bottom compartment for protection. Both sailors uttered piercing screams, and the pure white complexion on their faces faded to bluish black, and their eyes moved to the sides, eventually growing on the temples. The "sailor" exudes a strong fishy smell, and his lower body has turned into a slippery and curly piebald fish tail like an eel, with jagged teeth in his mouth, lying on the ground, using two strong bulging His hands moved towards Bai Liu as quickly as a gecko. Bai Liu quickly turned on the flashlight and shot it directly at the opponent. The sailor who hadn''t responded just now trembled and let out a more ear-piercing scream. After breaking the amulet that protects them, the attack of strong light is effective. Bai Liu stood on the stairs and retreated slowly, pointing the flashlight at the two sailors who were constantly climbing on the ground like geckos. Exit the bottom warehouse by the door, and then quickly close the door and don''t lock it. After closing the barn door, Bai Liu could still hear the sound of fish tails dragging on the ground from inside the barn, as if a bunch of snakes were raised underneath, and the barn door was vibrated by the blow. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid/Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weakness: Fear of strong light, amulets (2/3)] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) Bai Liu calmly adjusted her collar and came out from the stairs of the warehouse. Lucy caught Bai Liu in an instant. She held Bai Liu''s arm as if complaining and said, "Where did you go just now? They said that fishing is about to start." "We''ve already reached that sea area." Lucy said with a smile, the fish scale-like lines appeared on her face, her eyes shone in the dark night, and the hand holding Bai Liu felt strangely rough and slippery Feeling moved, Bai Liu calmly took away Lucy''s hand and said, "Really?" "Yes." Lucy smiled hoarsely, "The mermaid is here." [Sub-task: Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% complete] Andre has been killed, and the driver has been burned to death by Bai Liu. There is still 10% progress in this side mission... How to push this 10% [Bloody Conspiracy]? [Point balance: 684, do you want to buy props? Bai Liu stared at the suddenly rising number of points for a while, then opened the panel, clicked to view the details of the points, and found that more than 500 points were from [Charging]. That is to say, he spent a whole night last night, and more than 80% of the points were not earned from completing tasks in the game system, but from rewards from those [spectators]. Bai Liu thought about itin other words, [spectator] points are easier to earn than game points, and they are much more. This is unreasonable, because the rewards of the game itself are lower than the rewards outside the game, which will make players passive in the game, make players make some trade-offs in order to please things outside the game, or simply stop playing and use some The gimmick means to attract the audience, wouldn''t it be good to let the audience give a reward? Chapter 500 Jeff covered his head that had been punched, looked at Andre with some fear, curled himself into a ball, and whispered to himself: "She moved, she really moved... ..." Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, how can you be so sure that it''s not your eyes that are dazzled, but this mermaid wax figure moved? This mermaid wax figure doesn''t have eyeballs, how do you know?" Is she looking at you?" It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, our car is stared directly at by this wax figure, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where the people on the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is to say, it is impossible to have such a situation in a wax figure." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It was the same as those townspeople, who started staring at them as soon as they came in, as if they were watching prey entering their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. Only half of her face was exposed. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you a happy parade." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. Chapter 501 The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so irritated by this scene that he yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector reproduce the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector, it said it is an optical projector, other places are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light, at least 80% can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face and claws. The player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but just looking at Bai Liu''s side, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight and surrounded the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. And the mermaid wax figure was weak and helpless in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people favorited Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] [Player Bailiu got more than 300 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the edge area of ??the game screen in the central hall. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] Someone looked at Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a daze: "...I''m going, this is the first time I''ve seen a player in the newcomer area get promotion slots and enter the screen in the central game hall, although it''s only in the peripheral area." "I seem to be... witnessing the rise of a new star..." ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] [Player Bai Liu is only short of one weakness, and he has collected all the monster books on the page of "Mermaid Wax Figure". After collecting all the monster books, the game ends and the corresponding rewards can be unlocked] Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the mermaid wax figure was fear of strong light. It''s actually pretty easy to guess. The driver said before that some big fish came out at night because they were out of the light, and the mermaid fishing happened to be held at night. It is conceivable that most of the big fish like mermaids are also dark creatures. But whether there is a commonality between the mermaid wax figure and the mermaid about avoiding light, Bai Liu has not easily drawn a conclusion. So Bai Liu observed it, and he found that there were hardly any wax figures of mermaids on the streets of Siren Town during the day. The hotel and the Siren Wax Museum have relatively insufficient light, and there are many mermaid wax figures, and he concluded that the mermaid wax figures have no sense of hearing or smell, but are extremely sensitive to vision, so they have great Strong perception of light. The answer is almost in front of my eyes, things like mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light. After Bai Liu deduced this point, he tried to pursue the ultimate cost performance that he could take advantage of this weakness How much light can drive back how many mermaid wax figures? How much influence does strong light have on the mermaid wax figure? How long can they be affected? If the mermaid wax figure forms an encirclement circle, can the strong light directly help him break out? Therefore, Bai Liu conducted an experiment. He deliberately induced these mermaid wax figures into an encirclement circle, and then tried to use strong light and a 3D projector to break out of the encirclement. Of course, there is a possibility of failure, but Bai Liu doesn''t like to do things timidly. According to his inference, this behavior has a success rate of more than 10%, so Bai Liu will take the gamble without hesitation. If you fail, you will fail. If there is no risk, there will be no profit. This is normal. Playing games is a risky process, and so is making games. However, his current attention is still on the softened newspaper in the pool. After Bai Liu grabbed the newspaper, he tore it lightly with both hands on the back of the newspaper, and then it was separated. Sure enough, this is no ordinary newspaper. [Player Bai Liu completed the task of separating the newspapers in the hot pool, rewarding 10 points] [Charging points 21, current point balance 31, whether to buy props] Bai Liu nodded and continued to look down at the newspaper. Bai Liu touched the two separated newspapers, the thickness was obviously different, one was much thinner. He frowned slightly, clamped the thicker one, and tore it againit separated again. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. He was almost confused by the reminder that the task was completed. There were newspapers glued together underneath. If he hadn''t looked twice, he might have thought that he had already found all the information about this place. This game is quite deceptive. Bai Liu tore it seven or eight times, and the sink behind him was already full of soaked old newspapers. After making sure that there was no interlayer between the newspapers, Bai Liu quickly glanced at the contents of the newspaper. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers in his hand were the "Missing Person Notices" reported by the police. The earliest time tourists disappeared can be traced back to last year, which is the time when the Siren Wax Museum just landed. At the beginning, there were not many missing tourists, and there were obvious signs of robbery. Its not a big deal for a popular tourist attraction to disappear so one or two tourists every month. This kind of crowded place has always been prone to crime, and its by the sea, whether its a normal thing to fall into the water or be kidnapped. These things obviously need to be reported and registered... However, judging from what Jeff told Bai Liu, before last month, the outside world did not know that so many people had disappeared here, and the tourism industry was still vigorously developing. It wasn''t until the number of tourists and missing tourists here gradually increased, and weird things happened frequently. Last month, there were twelve registered missing people in Siren Town alone, and then a big report came out. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the disappearance of tourists before was caused by Mayor Harris, who loved the people like a son, and used some means to suppress it in order to continue to develop the tourism industry. Judging from the information in the newspaper, the townspeople here are really good at crime. Bai Liu put away the newspaper and the projector, and held the flashlight to shine on the mermaid wax figures in reverse. After the mermaid wax figures did not move, Bai Liu came out from the corridor and went to the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum where Lucy and the others were. It is said that there is only one mermaid skeleton in the central exhibition hall, and it is placed in a tightly locked bulletproof glass cabinet. It is the perfect mermaid skeleton that the driver said they caught, and it is also the beginning of everything. This skeleton is like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It brought wealth to Siren Town, but it also brought bad luck, but everyone only saw the wealth it brought, but no one realized it. This is where their current misfortune comes from. Bai Liu paused as soon as he walked in. The central exhibition hall is a circular exhibition hall, and in the middle stands a glass cabinet like a crystal coffin. In the glass cabinet, there are dazzling white LED lights illuminating the mermaid [skeleton] at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is rare for Bai Liu to bring Surprised eyes looked at this mermaid corpse called [Skeleton]. This cannot be called a skeleton, at least according to Bai Liu''s standards, it cannot be called a skeleton. Lucy looked at the mermaid in the glass cabinet with fascination: "He''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen him like this...the perfect appearance, not even a computer-generated one." Jeff seemed to be greatly shocked. The boy with thick glasses looked up at the mermaid in disbelief, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Andre, as always, held an attitude of absolute denial and contempt towards this creature: "You have all been deceived, this is nothing more than finding a fish tail and sewing it on a human body and putting it in a glass cabinet. It''s just a trick to attract people''s attention..." After he finished speaking, he looked at the skeleton in a daze for a while, and then said, "But it''s really well done." The corpse of this mermaid was soaked in a glass container. From its right hand to its shoulder, it was covered with white bones, and the rest of it was full of flesh and blood like a real person. The muscle lines are elegant and sharp, and the well-proportioned muscles wrap the slender bones. Bubbles rise slowly in the deep dark blue liquid, and the bubbles float from the long dark brown hair of the mermaid, and finally embedded in its slender light-colored hair like a pearl. in the eyelashes. Its eyes were closed, and its face was so exquisite and delicate that it was incredible. Some curly long hair fluttered across his thick and beautiful cheeks in the water, revealing a pair of ears that were different from ordinary people. Chapter 502 More than 500 points, which is quite high for a pure rookie like Bai Liu. Being too eye-catching will inevitably attract people''s envy. Other low-level players play a game of "Siren Town", not only have to survive in fear of danger, but when they can barely get one or two hundred points after deducting the cost of props, Bai Liu can already use a few The props with ten points can easily fight monsters, and they can also earn hundreds of points. The effect of the program and the cost-effectiveness of customs clearance are unbelievably high. From Wang Shun''s point of view, if there is no accident, Bai Liu will definitely be on the Nightmare Rising Star List in the future. But Wang Shun was also very curious about what the barrels of alcohol that Bai Liuduo bought were used for. Wang Shun felt that Bailiu was the kind of player who wouldn''t spend a point indiscriminately, but he really couldn''t understand the operation of idling 5 barrels of alcohol and buying bubbles in the water. According to the process, the player will go ashore next. There are mermaid wax figures on the shore. Alcohol can''t burn it at all, and the brightness of the light emitted by alcohol burning can''t reach the level of strong light. What the mermaid wax figures are afraid of is strong light.... .. Wang Shun watched Bai Liu ascend to the small TV screen in the single-player game area, lost in thought. The single-player game section where Bai Liu is located is much larger than the death comedy section that was like a video hall in the 1980s. The single-player game area is a clean and tidy large game hall, which divides different recommended areas. And Bai Liu is currently in the [System Recommended] special area. [System recommendation] This area is at the entrance of the single-player game zone lobby, the audience traffic is quite good, and the conditions for going up are relatively loose, so the competition has always been fierce. Generally, after entering the game, old players with a certain fan base rely on the audience they have accumulated in the previous round of the game, and they will use this promotion position at the beginning of the next round of the game. This promotion position can be regarded as a very standard springboard promotion position. The flow of people is good, the location is good, and the conditions for boarding are not strict. As long as the players perform well, they can go to a higher promotion position, so it can be regarded as a must for half a soldier. land. This promotion position is usually a place where old players rely on their fans to fight in the ring. In order to get to this position, many middle and lower level players will fight to the death, and few newcomers can get up. Bai Liu, a pure rookie, got this position, which caused quite a bit of controversy, and also attracted the curious eyes of many viewers. Coupled with the blessing of the operation before the forum was still torturing him, people kept coming to watch this game with a strange brain circuit. newcomer players. While Wang Shun was still thinking, more and more people gathered behind him. The viewing area of ??each player''s small TV in the game is a space that can be expanded infinitely, and can accommodate countless players. From the outside, it is still such a small place, but when you are inside, you will find that it can accommodate thousands of viewers. A dense crowd of watching players discussed under Bai Liu''s small TV: "Isn''t this system recommendation very strong? Why are there newcomers here?" "Hissthis newcomer''s small TV data is a bit awesome. The pure newcomer''s data is very good, and the system will support it. No wonder it was recommended." "But this newcomer came up, and the person who was previously in the [System Recommended] promotion position will go down...Who did this Bai Liu squeeze out?" "Let me see...Fuck! The person he squeezed down is Brother Gou!" "Damn! This newcomer is going to be cold!" "I read on the forum that Brother Gou has already cleared the game. He should already know that he has been pushed out of the promotion position. Give this newcomer some wax." A tall and strong man with a long knife scar on his right eye and a visual estimate of more than two meters tall walked into this area. The man''s face is full of flesh, the cheeks are stacked and slumped down, and his teeth are clenched tightly, like a savage Shar-Pei that is about to bite someone. He was carrying a machete as wide as two palms across his shoulders. Some spectators sneak out of the way. This person is Brother Gou. It is said that his last game was a multiplayer game. For the sake of program effect and robbery, this person killed other teammates before clearing the level, and robbed teammates of their props and points. After killing, skinning and dismantling the bones, to make a show effect, there are quite a few perverts in this game who like to watch such bloody scenes. This dog brother should have blood on his hands before entering the game, and he is very skilled in doing this kind of thing. In the eyes of some viewers who like this kind of scene, he is as elegant as a dog. Brother Gou walked up to Wang Shun, and cast a sideways glance at Wang Shun with his left eye. Wang Shun became excited in an instant, and stepped back tactfully to get out of his best viewing position. Brother Gou immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, snorted full of hostility, stared at the screen intently, and said, "I''d like to see what little bastard took my brother Gou''s position." , I will follow him in the next game to see how capable he is." The players who were still whispering just now fell silent. Although Bai Liu made it to this list by relying on his own ability, if he offended this vicious Gouge, even if he could survive this game, he wouldn''t be able to survive the next one. In the last game, Brother Gou killed his teammates and robbed more than 36,000 points and some props from the dead teammates. His family is so strong that it is not something a newcomer can compete with. Wang Shun frowned and clicked on his game manager, and used his skills to inquire about the [dog brother]''s information: [Player Name: Li Gou] [Player Occupation (before entering the game): Butcher] [Reason for entering the game: I was imprisoned for brutally raping and killing a female high school student who bought meat from him in the afternoon, and entered the game because of a strong desire to survive during the trial stage] [Core wish: I want to get out of prison, I want to get revenge on all those who sued him, I have drawn up a revenge plan, decided to accumulate points and set fire to kill the family of the female high school student who sued him after being released from prison] [Recommended product in the wish-fulfilling game store: crime erasing cream (can be changed to give all poor people who have committed mortal crimes a new life and a new face, a bottle of sustainable aging for ten years, a bottle of 12,000 points) , non-trace arson match (just light one, and the fire caused by the accident can be caused at the location, remember that it is an accident~ it has nothing to do with you, one 21,000 points)] Li Gou''s detailed criminal record is also attached below the information, Wang Shun hesitated, but clicked in. This Lee Dog has a criminal record for forcing and killing a female high school student in an alleyway. This female high school student in the third year of high school came down to help her parents who were cooking to buy some meat during the study break. In the end, she was raped by the malicious Li Gou, because the girl resisted very fiercely, and Li Gou became angry from embarrassment. He chopped off the girl''s hand with a knife, and the girl bled to death in the process. Li Gou, who didn''t want to be discovered afterwards, chopped off the girl''s hands and feet and sold the girl''s meat as sow pork. The girl''s parents thought that her daughter had gone for a walk because she was tired of studying because her daughter hadn''t returned from buying meat for a long time, and they went down to buy meat by themselves. They almost collapsed when they learned the truth afterwards. But Li Gou gritted his teeth and insisted that he did not intend to kill, just because he wanted to tease her because of her beauty, but he didn''t expect to kill the girl by mistake, and then chopped off the girl''s hands and feet to sell the girl''s flesh, just because of regret and guilty conscience, it''s nothing Intentional torture. However, the girl''s parents insisted on killing him, and sued him for bankruptcy. He was indeed sentenced to death, which aroused his resentment and revenge, and became the opportunity for Li Gou to enter the game. Bai Liu, you are truly unlucky. [126 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 675 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 0 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, and 378 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV] [Player Bai Liu got 3000 viewers within one minute, but the like rate is less than one-tenth. It seems that most of the viewers are looking at you, maybe they just come to eat melons and join in the fun~] [A high-level player Li Gou is watching player Bai Liu''s small TV. Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the first high-level player audience! [Li Gou clicked on the player Bai Liu and cried, it seems that this high-level player doesn''t like you] Bai Liu waited alone on the sea until dawn, and the big ship that he left last night came back not long after. He noticed that both Jeff and Lucy were at the bow, and Jeff seemed to be comforting Lucy, and his hand had touched her. to Lucy''s shoulders. And Lucy buried her head in Jeff''s arms as if she was about to collapse, and was gently comforted by him. Jeff also lovingly kissed Lucy''s crying side from time to time, but Lucy didn''t refuse, and leaned against him with some dependence. Seeing this scene, Bai Liu raised her eyebrows unobtrusively. It seems that after one night, not only Bailiu''s [True Love Boat] has successfully landed, but Jeff and Lucy also seem to have boarded the true love boat. But when the big ship approached, Lucy and Jeff on board saw the white willow covered with a quilt as if sleeping peacefully overnight, Lucy screamed hurriedly, clutched her chest and pushed Jeff away. As if he couldn''t believe it, Jeff took a few steps back in a panic, gesticulating wildly with his hands: "Bai Liu, you, are you okay?! No, I mean, are you okay?" Chapter 503 The clothes he is wearing now are the same as before he entered the game, white shirt and black trousers, the typical daily wear of office workers and social animals, only this necklace is an extra thing. The pendant of the necklace is a one-dollar coin with a hole in it. After Bai Liu put his hand on it, he saw the game panel pop up. The panel was the same as what Bai Liu had seen before, and there was no extra information. This should be something like Game Manager. Bai Liu put the necklace in his clothes and put it away, he didn''t like to see this kind of destroyed coins. Bai Liu poked his head out from the back seat of the car. This is a seven-seater van. Besides Bai Liu lying in the back row, there were four other people in front. As soon as he poked his head out, someone looked at him in surprise: "Bai Liu, hey , my little sweetheart, you finally woke up!" Except for Bai Liu, these six people obviously look like foreigners. The one calling Bai Liu''s sweetheart is a girl with big/wavy brown curly hair, red lips and brown eyes, wearing hot pants and suspenders. The moment Bai Liu saw this person, the coin on his heart popped out of the panel, with character information written on it: [npc name: Lucy] [Character introduction: Your classmate likes boys like you very much, but you are too shy to face Lucy who is ten centimeters taller than you and who is enthusiastic and bold] Bai Liu''s gaze paused subtly for two seconds on [Too shy], then quickly withdrew his gaze and fell into thinking. In order to trigger the information on the npc panel in this game, it seems that the player needs to see it himself. It is the same as playing an online game where the mouse needs to be placed on it before the information will pop up. The player''s eyes are now equivalent to the player''s mouse and gamepad. He thought about it, and it seemed that at least he couldn''t lose his eyesight in this game. Lucy winked at Bai Liu: "Hey, baby, did I make you tired? You slept all the way from the time you got in the car." Bai Liu, who had been single for a long time, was in a slightly complicated mood: "..." Painlessly ended single life. He changed the topic in time, Bai Liu looked at the increasingly remote and cold scenery outside the window, and asked, "Where are we going? Why does it look so remote?" "It seems that some coward wants to run away again." A sarcastic male voice came from the front, and a tall man in tight jeans and a sports T-shirt looked at Bai Liu with disdain. The man''s figure was too muscular, his jacket was stretched to the point of bursting, and he looked like a rugby player. He sized up Bai Liu condescendingly, and said with a sneer: "It''s late, Bai Liu, even if you''re a coward and want to run away, it''s too late, we''re already on our way to Siren Town." The panel pops up: [npc name: Andre] [Character introduction: Your rival in love, who likes Lucy but was rejected by Lucy, is very hostile to you. Before, you made a bet with him to protect Lucy in the most dangerous place in the world to prove your love for her, so a group of you drove to Siren Town. You regretted it before getting into the car, and even cried a lot. You were forced into the car by Andre] Bai Liu had seen the place name "Siren Town" twice in a row. He ignored Andre''s taunts at him and asked, "Siren Town, what is it?" Andre snorted again, and was about to continue mocking, when a continuous whisper interrupted him: "Siren Town, the only seaside town in history where the remains of the siren were found. In history, many people said that they had seen the figure of the siren here, or heard the wonderful story of the siren mermaid in the waves. Singing, I have also seen these strange-looking mermaids and sea-monsters feasting on human corpses on the dark reef..." "Jelph! Those are just stories fabricated by Siren Town to deceive tourists to go sightseeing!" Andre interrupted the other party impatiently, but even so, an imperceptible fear flashed across his face quickly. A small boy with glasses with a thick beer bottle and wine cap hugged the book on his chest and flinched. He seemed a little afraid of Andre, but he still mustered up the courage to retort in a low voice: "Then how do you explain it? The mysterious disappearance of tourists in Siren Town! Last month, twelve tourists completely disappeared in Siren Town! The police searched everywhere but found no results, and no one has seen them leave Siren Town..." Bai Liu looked at the panel. [npc name: Jeff] [Character introduction: A strong fan of unnatural creatures such as mermaids and sea monsters. After learning that Lucy and his party are going to Siren Town, they actively ask to go together, and they know the legends of Siren Town very well] Andre said: "Most of these people fell into the water and drowned themselves. It''s normal for people to drown at the beach." Jeff was very dissatisfied: "The police have been organizing the salvage for a month, and they haven''t recovered any corpses. Even if they really fell into the sea, it''s not normal..." As he spoke, his tone was low and dark When I got up, there was still a hint of excitement, "Unless their bodies were eaten by sirens, so the police can''t salvage them..." Andre finally got angry, and he slapped Jeff on the head: "Shut up! You damn four-eyed boy! Mermaid mermaid all day long! I think you look like a mermaid!" Andre struck hard, Bai Liu could clearly see that Jeff''s head knocked against the edge of the seat, and hit Andre again dizzily. This completely enraged Andre, he slapped Jeff several times with his hands, causing one of Jeff''s teeth to fly out. Jeff bowed his head in silence to pick up his own teeth, then looked at Andre with a very dark and hateful look, and mouthed a word very lightly. The others didn''t hear it, but Bai Liu''s hearing was always good. He heard Zeref say: "The mermaid will definitely tear you up and swallow you, Andre." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say anything. The relationship between the characters of this npc is really complicated. It seems that it is not a day or two for Andre to beat and scold Jeff at will, and this Jeff seems to have planned a revenge plan with the "mermaid". The driver of the car was a local from Siren Town whom Bai Liu paid for. From Lucy''s conversation, Bai Liu found out that he was still a rich second generation, and he paid for the board and lodging of the group, and he paid a lot of money for the driver, and he also asked the driver to help find a local hotel. The car drove until late at night before reaching the mysterious Siren town. According to the driver''s description, Siren Town is a small town that relies on fishing and helping to salvage sunken ships. developed through tourism. But last month, there have been accidents with tourists. These tourists did not fall into the water as Andre said. Some of them disappeared in different corners of Siren Town before they even had time to go to the beach. For example, a tourist stayed in the hotel that night, but he disappeared early the next morning. The door was closed, and no one saw him go out. The bed in the room was still warm, but the person just disappeared. Therefore, due to the disappearance of tourists, the town of Siren, which is in the peak tourist season, is unbelievably desolate, and many hotels and hotels are closed due to poor management. Siren Town is indeed very dilapidated, with flying fences and fishing nets everywhere, dried shells, seaweed, and sand on the ground, only some hotels and hotels are well decorated. It was already late at night when Bai Liu and the others arrived, but there were still many pedestrians on the road. These pedestrians originally went to the beach in unison, but as soon as Bai Liu and the others drove in, these townspeople who were going to the beach stopped in unison, turned their heads, and looked directly at Bai Liu''s car. Being watched by so many people together in the middle of the night, Lucy shuddered a little, she screamed softly, and retracted into Bai Liu''s arms. But she was much taller than Bai Liu, with a head protruding from Bai Liu''s shoulder, it looked as if Bai Liu had shrunk into her arms. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu turned around and asked the driver: "It''s already midnight, what are these people doing at the beach?" The driver shook his head: "Recently, few people come to travel and the economy is in recession, so they can only rely on fishing for a living again. If you have never fished before, you don''t know. Many valuable fish are afraid of strong light and only come out at night. , so they go to sea at night." The townspeople looked at Bai Liu with strange eyes, their eyes glowed green like cats in the night, and there was a strange expression on their faces, as if they were laughing, but the corners of their mouths did not rise completely, on the contrary they were stiff Twitching at the corner of the mouth. They still held fishing nets and hooks in their hands, and some of them held emulsified oil lamps in their hands. They stared intently at the car containing the white willow, and their eyes moved with the car, as if they would rush up and attack the car with the fishing gear in their hands at any time. generally. "Be careful with these guys." The driver reminded, "They are short of money recently, but you are rich." Because Bai Liu, a rich second generation, spent a lot of money, the driver arranged the group of them to the best hotel in the area. This hotel is a very modern and luxurious five-star hotel. It is so luxurious that it is out of tune with the painting style of the whole town. There is actually a fountain pool at the entrance. In the fountain pool, there is a mermaid statue made of white cold wax with limestone as the base. The wax figure of this mermaid is lifelike. Under the dim moonlight, its lustrous skin shines almost like human skin. The long hair hangs down to cover her plump breasts, and the fish tail stands in the pool. She lowered her eyes, with a pitiful expression, and held a kettle in her hand. Some fake mica pearls were scattered in the kettle, and the fountain poured from the kettle and fell into the pool, making a sound like sea waves. Chapter 504 This is what Bai Liu saw, the largest mermaid wax figure in the house. This mermaid wax figure is beautiful, holding a bright and clean mirror with a height of one person in its hand. The frame of the mirror is also embedded in wax, and the beautiful hands of the mermaid wax figure are the brackets supporting the dressing mirror. This is also the only mermaid wax figure in the whole room that does not look at Bai Liu. It looked at the mirror with a smile on its face, and the white willow was reflected in the mirror. It embraced the mirror with its hands, just like embracing the white willow in this mirror, which made Bai Liu a little uncomfortable. The eyes of the mermaid wax figure fall on the mirror surface, the eyebrows are retracted, the corners of the eyes are drooping, and the tail of the fish is flattened on the ground, with a realistic and cheerful expression, as if welcoming the arrival of the person in the mirror. Bai Liu looked at the mirror, and the [self] inside showed a sinister smile like a wax figure to Bai Liu outside the mirror. Unmoved, Bai Liu covered the mirror with a white cloth. This level of horror scenes is not effective for Bai Liu. He is playing horror games in the real world. He often stays up until two or three o''clock alone to conceive various horror scenes. This is the routine of people in the mirror smiling at you In the horror scene, Bai Liu has almost become numb and won''t feel anything. It seems that the tourists who Jeff said before disappeared without a sound in the hotel without finding their bodies were probably hatched by these mermaid wax figures. Although Bai Liu still doesn''t understand what "Hatching" is about, it won''t be a good thing anyway. To be conservative, Bai Liu covered all the mermaid wax figures with white sheets in the hotel room, including the huge mirror, to block the weird and ubiquitous sight. Not necessarily useful, but better than nothing. The most important thing is that so many merman wax figures are looking at Bai Liu, Bai Liu can''t fall asleep. When he was covering the mirror, he touched the fish tail of the mermaid wax figure. The touch of the fish tail was not smooth and smooth white wax, but sticky and slippery like sea fish. Bai Liu even felt the scales on the tail of the wax figure under his hand slightly open and close. Bai Liu paused. After touching the wax figure, he smelled his fingers, and he smelled a strong fishy smell, but when Bai Liu got close to the mermaid wax figure and sniffed it, he didn''t smell any fishy smell, only the smell of the hotel. Incense for inner rooms. Might be the smell from the car... ...It is more likely that Bai Liu himself exudes that fishy smell. Thinking that the mermaid wax figure can [hatch] tourists, Bai Liu frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable. What can a mermaid wax figure hatch? Mostly some disgusting looking fish or something. The word "hatch" reminded Bai Liu of a movie called "The Mermaid of the Sewer". He had watched it two or three times for material, and since then he has never had any charming fantasies about creatures like mermaids. After driving the car in the middle of the night, Bai Liu was already tired, he washed himself briefly, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep deeply. His stamina has been cleared to zero, and he urgently needs to sleep to replenish his stamina when it is relatively safe. In the middle of the night, Bai Liu was awakened by a strange, dull dragging sound. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that part of the white cloth that covered the wax figures of mermaids slipped off at some point, and only part was left hanging on the wax figures. Some of these wax figures were covered by a white cloth so that only one eye was exposed, and their expressions seemed to have changed slightly, from divine compassion to resentment and resentment. They looked at Bai Liu motionlessly, as if blaming Bai Liu for covering them with white cloth . Bai Liu found that these wax figures seemed to be closer than before he went to bed, like a group of people who were going to gather at the dining table and slowly gathered beside his bed with their hands raised. Especially the full-length mirror mermaid wax figure holding a huge mirror. When Bai Liu woke up in a daze, she saw that her feet were almost stuck to the mirror. The huge mirror facing the bed has been moved to stick to the bed. As soon as Bai Liu shrank her feet and sat up, she saw herself reflected in the mirror. [White Liu] in the mirror has pale skin like a rock, and there are no black eyeballs in his eyes. Around his eyes are marble spider web-like patterns. [He] smiled stiffly at the corners of his mouth to Bai Liu outside the mirror, but with a blink of an eye , turned into a normal mirror image again, as if it was just Bai Liu''s illusion. Bai Liu was silent, stood up from the bed, tied up the wax figures of mermaids with a white cloth without changing expression or beating heartbeat. In order to prevent these mermaid wax figures from breaking free, Bai Liu tied them tightly with hemp rope twice, then wrapped the smaller mermaid wax figures in a white cloth, threw them into the closet and locked them, and pushed the large wax figures into the bathroom , lock it, and the movement is as quick as a skilled kidnapper. These things seem to be subject to certain movement restrictions. Before Bai Liu falls asleep, these things cannot move, and it seems that even after Bai Liu falls asleep, they need to break free from the white cloth and see Bai Liu to move towards him. Some wax figures of the little mermaids covered by the white cloth were running around in the white cloth, and instead of gathering towards the bed, they scattered and fled. After figuring out this rule, Bai Liu decisively increased the limit to the maximum. Just when he finished all this and clapped his hands to go to sleep, Bai Liu heard the sound of a door opening and closing and the sound of tiptoe footsteps coming from the next door to him. Bai Liu couldn''t help but pause when he lay down on the bed. The four rooms he booked were all adjoining, and Andre and Jeff lived in the rooms next to each other on the left and right. The sound of the door opening and closing is coming from the left, which is Jeff''s room. Bai Liu got up from the bed, stuck to the door and looked at the corridor through the peephole. I saw Jeff was standing in the corridor, he looked left and right, and after confirming that there was no one in the corridor, he sneaked down the stairs of the hotel. Bai Liu frowned, what did Jeff stay up in the middle of the night? Just as he was about to open the door and follow to have a look, he saw the doorknob of the room that Jeff had closed started turning slowly again, as if someone else was about to follow Jeff out of his room. Hotel rooms are for one person. He was the only one in Jeff''s room. It was impossible for Lucy to go to Jeff''s room in the middle of the night. Andre had a bad relationship with Jeff. It was impossible to go to Jeff in the middle of the night. Bai Liu was in her own room . So who is this person coming out of Jeff''s room? Bai Liu''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly realized something, and moved his face away from the cat''s eyes slightly. Chapter 505 Jeff covered his head that had been punched, looked at Andre with some fear, curled himself into a ball, and whispered to himself: "She moved, she really moved... ..." Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, how can you be so sure that it''s not your eyes that are dazzled, but this mermaid wax figure moved? This mermaid wax figure doesn''t have eyeballs, how do you know?" Is she looking at you?" It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, our car is stared directly at by this wax figure, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where the people on the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is to say, it is impossible to have such a situation in a wax figure." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It was the same as those townspeople, who started staring at them as soon as they came in, as if they were watching prey entering their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. Only half of her face was exposed. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid. Here, there are many wax figures of mermaids in every household, which are like amulets for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid wax figure behind the front desk: "Your mermaid wax figures are also very rich, with all kinds. The one behind you looks exactly like you, and its material seems to be different from other wax figures. Too much the same." In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this person and the wax figure. It''s really that the wax figure of the mermaid behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and even the expression is more vivid than the real person, which can be called a bit hideous. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure stared straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk went, it didnt look away, as if it was about to run out of the wax figure with claws and claws and tear up the front desk that looked exactly like itself. It''s so normal, it makes people shudder to see. The other mermaid wax figures look a little melted, but the material of this mermaid wax figure does look more transparent and new, not as thick and dusty as other mermaid wax figures. "Yes, sir." The receptionist raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid wax figure on the back is my amulet. We will make the mermaid wax figure into our shape. When disaster strikes, these mermaid wax figure amulets will be destroyed. The devil mistook us and melted away in our place." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [talisman wax figure] was obviously different from other mermaid wax figures. [Players gain new knowledge"Siren Town Monster Book" Mermaid Wax Figure Panel Refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Wax Figure] also has two different states? Bai Liu slowly thought about it. The pupa is the state when the adult insect has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state after the adult insect has successfully hatched, or it can be said to be the shell left behind. Protect your own shell, which is consistent with what the front desk said about the shell against attacks... It is estimated that this mermaid wax figure has two states of [worm] and [butterfly]. Bai Liu intuitively feels that these two states should be more aggressive than [chrysalis] and [cocoon]. At present, it seems that the mermaid wax figures in [chrysalis] and [cocoon] states have no intention of actively attacking people, but it is also possible that [attack] is in a way that Bai Liu is unaware of, such as mental pollution. Chapter 506 Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, our car is stared directly at by this wax figure, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where people in the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is, it is impossible for wax figures to have such a situation." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It was the same as those townspeople, who started staring at them as soon as they came in, as if they were watching prey entering their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. She only showed half of her face. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards, and if you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid. Here, there are many wax figures of mermaids in every household, which are like amulets for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid wax figure behind the front desk: "Your mermaid wax figures are also very rich, with all kinds. The one behind you looks exactly like you, and its material seems to be different from other wax figures. Too much the same." In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this person and the wax figure. It''s really that the wax figure of the mermaid behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and even the expression is more vivid than the real person, which can be called a bit hideous. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure stared straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk went, it didnt look away, as if it was about to run out of the wax figure with claws and claws and tear up the front desk that looked exactly like itself. It''s so normal, it makes people shudder to see. The other mermaid wax figures look a little melted, but the material of this mermaid wax figure does look more transparent and new, not as thick and dusty as other mermaid wax figures. "Yes, sir." The receptionist raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid wax figure on the back is my amulet. We will make the mermaid wax figure into our shape. When disaster strikes, these mermaid wax figure amulets will be destroyed. The devil mistook us and melted away in our place." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [talisman wax figure] was obviously different from other mermaid wax figures. [Players gain new knowledge"Siren Town Monster Book" Mermaid Wax Figure Panel Refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Wax Figure] also has two different states? Bai Liu slowly thought about it. The pupa is the state when the adult insect has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state after the adult insect has successfully hatched, or it can be said to be the shell left behind. Chapter 507 He hadn''t had time to read it before, because he was busy with barbecue, ah no, it was fighting against mermaids, but now Bai Liu looked at the information on the panel and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. [Sub-task: Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% complete] Andre has been killed, the driver has also been burned to death by Bai Liu, and there is still 10% progress in this side mission... How to push this 10% [Bloody Conspiracy]? [Point balance: 684, do you want to buy props? Bai Liu stared at the suddenly rising number of points for a while, then opened the panel, clicked to view the details of the points, and found that more than 500 points were from [Charging]. That is to say, he spent a whole night last night, and more than 80% of the points were not earned from completing tasks in the game system, but from rewards from those [spectators]. Bai Liu thought about itin other words, [spectator] points are easier to earn than game points, and they are much more. This is unreasonable, because the rewards of the game itself are lower than the rewards outside the game, which will make players passive in the game, make players make some trade-offs in order to please things outside the game, or simply stop playing and use some The gimmick means to attract the audience, wouldnt it be good to let the audience give a reward? Especially when the points can be used to buy items directly, if the points obtained by tipping are sufficient, for Bai Liu, he can buy a large number of items, and then violently clear the level, so that the game will have no experience at all. Bai Liu would not be able to design this kind of game, and he felt that this system would not be able to either. There must be some kind of reward in this game, which can balance the reward system inside and outside the game, so that players want to get rewards from inside the game, rather than outside the game. Bai Liu flipped the coin over and over again on his fingers. All the task rewards in this game are instant, that is, you can get points rewards immediately after completing the task, but there is one exception That is the monster book. This kind of reward that can only be obtained by collecting all the pages of the book can only be issued after clearing the customs. Generally speaking, this kind of reward that is issued after the end of the customs clearance should be very important. But now Bai Liu looked at the reward points and felt that he still underestimated the weight of the monster book. Bai Liu now feels that the rewards given at the end of the monster book may not only be big, but also very precious, and they are the kind that cannot be easily purchased with points, so as to balance the reward mechanism inside and outside the game. Bai Liu opened the monster book, looked at each page for a while, and finally his eyes stopped on the page [Siren King] which was not unlocked at all, and paused. "Siren Town Monster Book" - Siren King (2/4) [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [Note: It is a wandering god-level npc with a very high level of danger, players are requested to explore carefully] This is to explore the attack method... Judging from the previous monsters, the attack method is that they launch an attack, and the player will complete the exploration here. But for a monster of the Siren King''s level, Bai Liu felt that he would definitely be gg when he launched an attack. But to let Bai Liuming know that there is such a big and luscious reward here, and let it go, it is not the style of this miser. If Bai Liu knew how cruel this npc was, and had heard all kinds of deeds of this bug-like rumored npc, he might have given up. After all, when making games, the most feared thing is bugs. Because bugs are not part of the game itself and have no logic, players cannot fight against bugs. But Bai Liu doesn''t know now. Not only did he not know, but Bai Liu also regarded this npc as a gatekeeper boss, and felt that if he defeated the opponent, the rewards must be huge, and the game must have a solution, no matter what the boss is, there must be a way to solve it against, Bai Liu stared at it for a while, clicked his tongue softly, closed the monster book, and opened the game store: [I want to buy items] [May I ask what props the player needs? Recently, there is a price reduction promotion for bubbles in water. Do players need it? Bai Liu took a look, sure enough, the item [Bubbles in Water] in "Siren Town" has been reduced from 70 points each to 40 points each. And [High Concentration Alcohol] was added to the popular item bar next to [Water Bubbles], an item that Bai Liu had bought before, and [High Concentration Alcohol] increased from 9 points per barrel to almost 13 points per barrel. Seeing the price change, Bai Liu smiled. He guessed right, the process of his game will be fed back to the audience, causing the audience''s purchase orientation to change, just like live streaming. As long as Bailiu can use other cheaper items to achieve the same effect, players will flock to buy them, which will cause changes in the item price curve. And this "Siren Town" should be a copy of the game with a small user pool, so the price fluctuates so quickly. For example, before Bai Liu used a 3D projector and a flashlight to pass the map of [Siren Wax Museum]. Hit the effect of the consumable item Flame Torch. At a similar price, players are definitely more willing to buy persistent items, so the price of the flame torch is reduced, while the price of the 3D projector is increased. This time, Bai Liu repeated his old tricks, in order to reduce the price at the moment of [bubbles in the water], so that he could save a sum of money from the price difference between them. Bai Liu smiled: [I want to buy a water bubble] [OK, 40 points, thanks for your patronage] Seeing that Bai Liu was about to buy bubbles in water, Wang Shun, who had rushed all the way from the death comedy section to the single-player game section, approached the small TV in bewilderment. After confirming that Bai Liu really bought a bubble in water, Wang Shun fell into even greater confusion: "...Why did he start buying bubbles in water again?" "I remember that after "Siren Town", it was almost all land chases, and there was no place where bubbles in the water were used..." Next to him was a player who followed and analyzed with reason: "Now Bailiu has a lot of points, and he doesn''t know that there are basically land chase stations behind him. Maybe he bought one just in case. It''s not expensive anyway. forty." "He now has more than 600 points and spent 40 to buy himself a bubble in water, which is equivalent to buying insurance. Alcohol is still too risky after all." But Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, and he already understood Bai Liu''s style of spending all his points on blades. Before, Bai Liu would rather take the risk to buy alcohol and choose a relatively high-risk and low-investment plan, rather than spend more points to buy bubbles in water and choose a low-risk and high-investment plan. But now, in order to avoid risks, instead of spending an extra 50 points to buy a bubble in the water, just in case this kind of practice... Wang Shun felt inexplicably that Bai Liu could not do such a thing. Even Wang Shun had an extremely absurd idea, that is, Bai Liu only bought the bubbles in water now, because he manipulated the price through a series of operations of his own, in order to wait for the moment when the price of the bubbles in the water dropped, so that he could save money by buying them. Wang Shun murmured to himself while thinking. Because he was immersed in his own thoughts, Wang Shun''s volume was not low, and his soliloquy was heard by the audience player next to him. The player couldn''t help but retort: ??"You''re not a fan of Bailiu, are you? Manipulating the price?... He''s a novice, and he hasn''t released a game yet. Things, but manipulating the price of items is really a bit too much." The player''s attitude is a little perfunctory: "I think he was so scared after such an exciting night, he immediately bought a few props that can save his life when he saw the money, I think he used alcohol before. The ingredients are big..." At the end of the game, the player murmured softly, "It''s just a gambling operation, it''s nothing special, and it actually made it to the single-player division with this." When the player talked about this, there was a bit of jealousy that couldn''t be suppressed. He seemed to think that Bai Liu could be promoted to the [Single-player game division]. The forum was also full of discussions about Bai Liu''s use of alcohol to kill fish to pass the level. After the initial frenzy of praise, more and more people ridiculed Bai Liu''s opportunism. Similar to this player who is judging Bailiu, most of them have a disdainful and sour attitude of [I can do it]: [What is this operation, I thought about it at the beginning, but there is a more secure plan in front of me, why should I choose a higher risk plan? [Ham, it''s just pretending to be weird, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you, isn''t there a lot of pretending to be in the comedy of death? [Laughing to death, I also bought nine bottles of alcohol, used four bottles, and kept the other five bottles for raising mermaids, right? For those who boast that this operation saves money, I will buy it for you. Here are 81 points, which is 11 points more expensive than the original bubbles in the water! [Blow, some people just close their eyes and blow, right? His way of clearing the level is really useless except for the visual effect. [And this product got reward points after clearing the customs, and immediately bought the bubbles in the water without saying anything How to burn it after landing on land, the mermaid wax figure can''t be burned at all! Wang Shun''s emotional voice attracted several players and spectators. The players on the small TV in the [Death Comedy] division are either those who like to play very excitingly to attract attention, or those who dont want to play to death, but they dont know how to play garbage and play to death all the way . Therefore, the audience wandering here in this partition screen also likes to watch these players play tricks to death, but these few audiences who were attracted by Wang Shun looked up at the screen and reached out to touch the wax figure of the mermaid Bai Liu, and they were still a little surprised "Wow Oh" uttered. An audience opened their eyes and said: "I have learned a lot. This is the first time I have seen this kind of death method. I went to touch the monster by myself. What is he going to do?" Wang Shun also turned his head speechlessly to talk to these audiences. He pointed at the white willow on the screen that was touching the wax figure of the mermaid, and said with a bit of resentment: "I followed him all the way from the central screen. This player gets points very quickly, almost hundreds of points in one go. Do you know what he used to buy?" "Hundreds of points?" The audience was also surprised. He glanced at the time record on the small TV, "It''s only the second day of the game, and the points are hundreds? This is an excellent performance, so it will fall to (death) Comedy) division?" Before the audience finished speaking, Bai Liu in the small TV was already sticking his face to the wax figure of the mermaid, and even traced the lines on the wax figure of the mermaid with his fingers, which made the expression on the audience''s face crack. The audience couldn''t laugh or cry: "But it''s not surprising that this person plays this way here,... What did he buy? If there are useful props in Siren Town, one hundred points can buy quite a lot, such as flame torches and water The bubbles add up to about 100 points, this is the best prop for customs clearance." "No, he didn''t buy either of these." Wang Shun said quietly, "He bought nine barrels of high-concentration alcohol." "Isn''t it?!" The audience looked at the small TV in disbelief, a little dumbfounded: "...Nine barrels of alcohol?! No one has ever bought that thing, right?" Wang Shun nodded: "According to common sense, the flame and light intensity of alcohol burning are too low, it should be useless to mermaid wax figures and mermaid sailors..." While talking, Wang Shun looked at the small TV strangely: "What''s the matter, he has touched it for so long, why hasn''t he started to be alienated by these wax figures?" Other viewers also frowned and leaned over: "It''s been five minutes... He should have been completely alienated by the mermaid wax figure, and his mental value has dropped to 0..." Bai Liu lightly touched the wax figures of mermaids looking up at him with his fingertips. His expression was casual, like a sculptor playing with a piece of art at random, rather than a player touching a monster. There was no trace of fear on his face, and he was still talking to himself, as if he was talking to the wax figure: "Sure enough, your face hasn''t changed into my appearance. When those mermaid wax figures tried to attack and hatch me before, their faces would become like mine, but your face hasn''t changed at all. It''s still in the cocoon form of mermaid wax figures. Alienate me by touching, because you''ve-" Bai Liu smiled: "I have someone else''s face, you are the amulet of those sailors, you are the cocoon of those sailors, it is impossible to hatch me again." The mermaid wax figure under Bai Liu''s hand had exactly the same appearance as a sailor he had just seen on deck. Looking closely, Bai Liu found that the paint on the surface of these wax figures had peeled off, and the material looked very brittle, which was different from the wax figures he had seen in other places. Looking closely with a flashlight, these wax figures were as fragile as a layer The shell can transmit light, and it seems that it can be broken with a poke, just like the cocoon of a butterfly after shedding its shell with a chrysalis. These wax figures are exactly the same as the mermaid wax figure called [Amulet] at the front desk of the hotel, and the mermaid wax figure of the amulet is also called [Cocoon Form] in the monster book. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the mermaid wax figures in this warehouse are the amulets of the sailors on the ship, and they are all their [cocoons], and cocoons do not have the ability to attack, because the mermaid wax figures have changed from [chrysalis] to [cocoon] ], which means that the bugs inside have turned into butterflies and gone out, leaving only an empty shell. Those sailors who roamed the ship were the monsters trapped in the wax figure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method:? ? ? (to be explored)] Wang Shun and the audience in front of the small TV were stunned. Wang Shun lay on the small TV watching this refreshed monster book, and said in disbelief: "...I have watched the customs clearance video of Siren Town so many times, but I have never found that there are no monsters to hide here. Even Mu Shen, the holder of the highest score record in a single copy of "Siren Town", didn''t realize that this place is a cocoon instead of a chrysalis." "Don''t you usually have to be chased by these amulets to trigger the mermaid sailor monster chase, and only the mermaid sailor can unlock this page of the monster book?" "Why does Bai Liu know that there is no need to hide from the wax figure below? And he has easily swiped out the third page of the monster book so early?" The audience was also completely stunned: "Damn! I''m afraid he wants to collect all the monster books of "Siren Town" to pass the level... This is too awesome. The last time the one who collected all the monster books of "Siren Town" was Mu Shen Bar?" "Impossible!" Wang Shun came back to his senses and immediately denied it. He pushed up his glasses and finally looked at Bai Liu with appreciation and regret. Wang Shun sighed and shook his head, "He''s unlucky, the monster book on the second page is a wandering npc." "The Siren King has no weakness. To collect all the pages of the Siren King''s monster book, players need to explore the attack method, and if they want to explore this, they must wake up the Siren King and attack the player, but the bug-level npc always Attack, the player will definitely die." "What?! He spawned a roaming npc?!" The audience suddenly yelled loudly, looking up at Bai Liu with reverence, "This is the first time I''ve seen a roaming npc appear in the game. The players who are alive, those players who have been spawned are all trying to quit the game, but this person is still playing, isn''t he panicking?" "Don''t be intimidated if you don''t know." Wang Shun said with a smile, "He is a newcomer." The excited and loud conversation between the two attracted many spectators who came to watch. Bailiu has a god-level wandering npc here and the news that a three-page monster book was refreshed on the first day attracted many tourists who came to see it. The audience in the death comedy zone likes players like Bai Liu who take a slanted sword. "Enough to play!" "Okay, okay, I like the way he''s going crazy to death but can''t die." "Don''t be cowardly, just do it! Go! Bai...what is it called Bai, let me see..." ... [Add 205 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, add 200 people to bookmark Bailiu''s small TV, 35 people charge Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu gets 35 points] Chapter 508 Bai Liu stood staggeringly on the boat and watched, he watched the chaotic scene quietly for a while, and then whispered to himself as if in a daze: "Oh, that''s right, in order to avoid being alienated after I get on the boat, The mental value drops and enters this stupid state, I made arrangements when I got on the boat." After Bai Liu on the small TV screen finished speaking, she seemed to feel a little cold, so she wrapped herself in a quilt and watched the good show drowsily. The audience in front of the small TV: "......." What did you do before getting on the boat! Why did Andre die suddenly! Wang Shun looked at Andre who had been eaten and scratched his heart and liver curiously. He had never seen a fisherman eat Andre by himself. What they don''t know about the show operation: "What kind of show did he do before boarding the boat!" The player next to him was equally curious. He closed his eyes and thought hard: "Wait! Let me think about it! It''s a normal process. He came here by the driver''s car. He paid the driver and boarded the boat. The driver said he would They are preparing venues and props for betting at night......!" The few players who were about to leave just stayed behind, and the crowd swarmed over again, and someone shouted: "Someone who is a member of the game system can watch the video replay and see what he did? I am not a member and cannot watch the game video replay." "I am I am! Let me put it away! I will project it, everyone come and see it!" "Emmm, it feels like a normal game process? Why! This Bailiu''s luck value is only 0, and it can''t be because of good luck that the fisherman took the initiative to bite Andre." "So how the hell did he do it?" "Fuck, post it to the game forum for help. I read it three times and still can''t find what he did. It''s amazing." [Game forum - help! Does anyone know how to play this kind of situation where the mermaid eats Andre? 1l: I saw a player''s amazing gameplay today. Many people have played "Siren Town", right? When someone plays "Ship of True Love", can they play the side line of the mermaid eating Andre? ! I saw it for the first time (White Liu''s game video is attached) 2l: My kid, I have a lot of question marks? How did this come about? ? I have never seen this kind of development, the monster took the initiative to help the player eat Andre to complete the task? Is this some kind of messy relationship line? 3l: This player has a high luck value. Sometimes a player with a high luck value will play in such an unimaginable direction The host replied 3l: No, his lucky value is 0, very unlucky, the first dungeon drawn by a pure rookie is Siren Town, and then the monster book also drew a wandering npc, unlucky visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly typed this Towards........I don''t understand 4l: This rookie... is a bit tough...but how did he manage to fight? 5l (Mu Sicheng): You can do it after playing the branch line [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] When the completion of this branch line exceeds 80%, the driver will take the initiative to lurk in the sea and wait for the opportunity to slaughter Andre. The bloody smell emitted during the killing of Andre will attract fishermen to eat andre. However, to play this branch line, you need to stay overnight to control the mermaid sculpture and then go out to discover Zeref''s plot, and you must not be discovered by Jeff. If you discover his plot, otherwise you will be assassinated. Is this player a pure rookie? The effect of this branch line can be played for the first time, which is a bit powerful. I havent played it before. I just passed here with my skills. It was later when I replayed that I found that there might be a branch line that I didnt play here. 6l: Damn! ! ! ! Faun! ! Front row group photo! ! 7l: The Great God Appears! Bless me this difficult game copy once! 8l: Shepherd praises the amazing newcomer! I want to see! The host please tell me what area the newcomer is in! I want to watch strongly! 9l: Me too! "I''m still very curious about how he pushed the progress of [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] branch line to 80%. When he was in the car, the completion progress of this line was only 50%, how did it suddenly soar to 100%?" Eighty percent?" Wang Shun asked in confusion, as a cloud player, the information on how to push branch lines is extremely important to him. Wang Shun took out his game manager and asked Mu Shen in the forum. Mu Shen replied to Wang Shun in the forum: [He gave the driver an extra money] [Before, Jeff had settled the driver''s driving and tour guide fees in one go. Logically speaking, players don''t need to pay the driver any more, but this newcomer gave it again, and it was a huge tip.] Wang Shun suddenly remembered this, yes, logically speaking, Bai Liu didn''t need to give it, but this person gave it again. [And watch the video carefully, he let the driver see that there is still a lot of money in his bag] [The townspeople in Siren Town are set up by robbers. Excessive money will inevitably induce the driver to rob and kill them, but at the same time, the driver has a branch line to kill Andre. Will kill Andre first] [Push the branch line to 80% and you need to let the driver know that you have expensive property on you, he will follow you in order to grab money, and then kill you on the sea first, Andre, who wants to kill you] Wang Shun suddenly realized while talking about Mu Shen''s reply: "So that''s how it is." But after he pondered for a while, he fell into a new trouble. Wang Shun was thinking while typing: [Shepherd, but in this way, after the driver kills Andre, won''t he come back to rob the player immediately? Mu Sicheng: [Yes, so the player has to quickly hide in the water bubbles that can expel fish schools] [The driver can kill Andre by sneak attack, pure combat power is still not as good as Andre, and Andre is the big boss of this level, and Andre can break through the props of bubbles in the water. [But Andre is dead, and the air bubbles in the water are enough to deal with the driver and other mermaids. After triggering the branch line, the difficulty of the task of the boat of true love has been greatly reduced, and it is very easy to pass] While browsing the forum, Wang Shun frowned and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV: "Have you seen Mu Shen''s reply? He said that these mermaids will turn their heads to attack the players as soon as they finish eating Andre." "I see." The audience who had been standing in front of Bai Liu''s small TV with Wang Shun was really stunned at this moment. He looked at Bai Liu who was huddled on the boat with some slack eyes, and sighed, "The newcomer who is praised by the God of Mu, really It''s a pity, if he didn''t waste his points to buy so much alcohol, now he can pass the level by buying a bubble in water." Wang Shun was also a little helpless: "Hey, the difficulty has been reduced to this level, and it''s actually stuck in this place!" He wasn''t the only one who felt helpless, but many players who came to watch because of the God of Mu. They saw Bai Liu huddled in the quilt and dozing off, the mermaid devoured Andre, and then turned around and rushed towards Bai Liu''s boat. And Bai Liu didn''t seem to notice anything, curled up in the blanket and dozed off little by little, letting the mermaids make the sound of water and approach him silently. After watching this scene, all the players didn''t know what to say, and they all choked speechlessly. "Isn''t it okay to sleep after you come out? So you''re short of this hour of sleep! Didn''t your mother teach you not to hang up when playing games!" "I''ve been watching game videos for so long, but I''ve never seen such a gift. I can win, so I will give it away." Under the noise of the crowd, Bai Liu in the small TV seemed to be woken up, and opened his eyes as if he was asleep. He looked at the fishermen who cut through the waves of the sea, and half of the fish''s head floated out of the sea with its mouth open, facing the fishermen swimming towards his boat. Bai Liu could see that their legs under the water turned into eel-like tails, twisting and swimming underwater like snakes, and quickly approaching Bai Liu on the sea. Not far from Bailiu, Andre''s boat had a white skeleton covered in blood and some minced meat. The lower body of Andre''s skeleton has begun to fuse, becoming a bit like a fish, and the cloth strips of his clothes are torn and hang down by the side of the boat, floating alone on the sea surface, which shows how ferocious animals these mermaids are. But in such a critical situation, Bai Liu just soaked the quilt in the sea water twice slowly, then pulled the quilt to cover the whole boat, and shivered under the quilt as if fleeing from himself. The tortoise-like behavior aroused the impotent fury of the onlookers. But Bai Liu still made this movement extremely slow and difficult, as if his body was about to freeze. Marble patterns began to spread on Bai Liu''s originally fair fingers. He has now entered the state before Lucy - the body temperature of the whole body has dropped very badly, and it feels like the person is slowly turning into a stone, neither the brain nor the action is very agile, so he can''t control the trembling . Bai Liu looked at the barrels of alcohol on the props in his panel, and ordered: [Take out a barrel of alcohol] [System prompt: Taken out] A barrel of alcohol appeared on the boat, which weighed down the boat heavily and sank, making the audience even more frightened. The monster has almost touched Bai Liu''s boat! Bai Liu took out a box of matches from his pocket, huddled in the wet quilt, and lit it several times with trembling hands. His expression was still calm. After lighting the match, Bai Liu lifted a corner of the quilt, stood up, stepped on the alcohol barrel, and poured the alcohol onto the sea with great effort. Seeing this operation, the audience could not bear to look directly and covered their eyes: "Pour alcohol into the sea... Did he come up with this trick because his mental value has dropped?" "It''s not impossible to burn. High-concentration alcohol can still float on the sea surface and burn for a few minutes, but it''s a drop in the bucket, and it''s also ineffective against these mermaid monsters. They are not afraid of fire." Throwing this match into the sea poured with alcohol, a raging fire ignited immediately, while Bai Liu, covered with a wet quilt, looked down at the approaching mermaid in the warm fire, with an extremely peaceful expression, as if he was waiting These mermaids have been close to each other for a long time. A cluster of scorching bonfires suddenly ignited on the deep black icy sea, the mermaids approached and surrounded the boat, swimming around the boat and wagging their tails greedily, Bai Liu sat on the boat in the middle of the bonfire, his eyes reflected Tongues of fire and the surface of the sea. The color of Bai Liu''s pupils was reflected against the color of fire and alcohol. Compared with the strange monsters under the boat, it looked more like a siren siren snorkeling from the deep sea to the shore. The alienated face had a kind of magical attraction. The moment the mermaids, who were in desperate need of predation, poked their heads out of the sea, they were swept by the flames and made the sound of the fish being grilled. The burnt fish gave off a strange aroma, and the mermaids who were approaching the boat all went to eat the burnt mermaids, and there were piercing sounds of bones and flesh breaking around the boat. The strong smell of blood and fish lingered in Bai Liu''s nasal cavity, turning into a strange and extremely delicious smell, which made Bai Liu lick his lips, but there was still no emotion on his face. Surrounded by mermaids biting each other, Bai Liu was still sitting quietly, his pale and gloomy face due to alienation was baked into a healthy and ruddy complexion by alcohol and flames, he looked at Andre''s empty boat somehow smiled. It was a satisfied, gifted and rewarded smile, exactly the same as the expressions on the faces of those mermaids who were chomping on the fish, but it was even more creepy. Bai Liu whispered softly and hoarsely: "Good night, Andre." [Sub-quest - The Ship of True Love, please player Bai Liu beat Andre in the bet, complete it, and get 100 points reward] [Sub-quest - Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% progress] [Main task - to participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, completed, reward points 50] [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid (4/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid (larva state)] [Weaknesses: fire, light, relatively fragile, close to humans] [Attack method: Bite and scratch, will not trigger alienation state, low intelligence, will not use tools] [Mermaid (larva state) monster book on this page has been collected, I hope players will continue to work hard] A long list of reward and achievement panels popped up, almost stunned the audience in front of the small TV. After waiting for a long, long time, the audience who said that Bai Liu was lying down before spit out a modal particle in disbelief: "Fuck!" This operation is like a snap of the fingers, bringing all the audience immersed in the scene just now back to their senses, and everyone asked crazily at the same time: "How is this going?!" "Lie down and send a fart! This buddy actually won by lying down, this manipulator is awesome." "Damn, I''m so stupid, I quickly went to the forum and asked Mu Shen what''s going on!" "Why didn''t the alcohol he used dissolve in water?!" "I found that he bought that alcohol, shit, guess what I found in the ten-page manual of this alcohol-this is actually a permanent oily semi-solid alcohol that is insoluble in water after being modified. How did this newcomer find this alcohol?" "Did he read all the instructions?" "The Mu Shen answered me! He said that mermaid sculptures are not afraid of fire, and mermaid sailors are not afraid of fire, but mermaid larvae are afraid of fire, that is, mermaids without amulets are afraid of fire." "And Bai Liu is very smart. He probably discovered that cooked mermaid meat is very attractive to these mermaid monsters, so he roasted some mermaid larvae with fire, and the mermaids will not attack the player, but will eat these cooked mermaids. Meat" 2300 people liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 2670 people collected Bai Liu''s small TV, 499 people charged Bai Liu''s small TV, player Bai Liu got 499 points [Player Bai Liu received more than 2,000 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the recommended position of the single-player game partition system. The number of views is rapidly increasing...] Bai Liu was bored and sat on the boat with her chin resting on her chin, watching the mermaids bite each other, and put a wet quilt on her body to prevent herself from being burned. Once the mermaids had finished biting each other, he poured alcohol down and lit it. Grilled fish is much more attractive to mermaids than Bai Liu, so the mermaids didn''t come to attack Bai Liu. Bai Liu is like a self-service barbecue cook, sitting firmly on the boat and continuously cooking mermaids for these monsters to eat. While grilling, Bai Liu made a rough estimate in his mindit would take four or five barrels of alcohol to last until dawn, and it was only 45 points, which is a fraction of 140 points for two bubbles in water. And he still has 5 vats of alcohol left. The reason why Bai Liu wanted to buy alcohol was because he heard the keeper of the Siren Wax Museum tell him that mermaids can be cooked, including grilled, and everyone loves to eat this kind of mermaid. Then it can be grilled, the high-temperature fire attack is effective, and the cooked mermaid should be quite attractive to other mermaids. Just look at Andre''s craving for fish steaks. He didn''t eat as much raw fish tonight as he did this morning. With the sunrise at the seaside and the bright sky, these photophobic, nocturnal mermaids gradually sneaked into the sea and disappeared without a trace. After Bai Liu confirmed that there wasn''t any mermaid around, he distracted himself and clicked on the panel. He hadn''t had time to read it before, because he was busy with barbecue, ah no, it was fighting against mermaids, but now Bai Liu couldn''t help squinting his eyes while looking at the information on the panel. [Sub-task: Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% complete] Andre has been killed, and the driver has been burned to death by Bai Liu. There is still 10% progress in this side mission... How to push this 10% [Bloody Conspiracy]? [Point balance: 684, do you want to buy props? Bai Liu stared at the suddenly rising number of points for a while, then opened the panel, clicked to view the details of the points, and found that more than 500 points were from [Charging]. That is to say, he spent a whole night last night, and more than 80% of the points were not earned from completing tasks in the game system, but from rewards from those [spectators]. Bai Liu thought about itin other words, [spectator] points are easier to earn than game points, and they are much more. This is unreasonable, because the rewards of the game itself are lower than the rewards outside the game, which will make players passive in the game, make players make some trade-offs in order to please things outside the game, or simply stop playing and use some The gimmick means to attract the audience, wouldn''t it be good to let the audience give a reward? Especially when the points can be used to buy items directly, if the points obtained by tipping are sufficient, for Bai Liu, he can buy a large number of items and then violently clear the level, so that the game will have no experience at all. Bai Liu would not be able to design this kind of game, and he felt that this system would not be able to either. There must be some kind of reward in this game, which can balance the reward system inside and outside the game, so that players want to get rewards from inside the game, rather than outside the game. Bai Liu flipped the coin over and over again on his fingers. All the task rewards in this game are instant, that is, you can get points rewards immediately after completing the task, but there is one exception That is the monster book. This kind of reward that can only be obtained by collecting all the pages of the book can only be issued after clearing the customs. Generally speaking, this kind of reward that is issued after the end of the customs clearance should be very important. But now Bai Liu looked at the reward points and felt that he still underestimated the weight of the monster book. Bai Liu now feels that the rewards given at the end of the monster book may not only be big, but also very precious, and they are the kind that cannot be easily purchased with points, so as to balance the reward mechanism inside and outside the game. Bai Liu opened the monster book, looked at each page for a while, and finally his eyes stopped on the page [Siren King] which was not unlocked at all, and paused. "Siren Town Monster Book" - Siren King (2/4) [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [Note: It is a wandering god-level npc with a very high level of danger, players are requested to explore carefully] This is to explore the attack method... Judging from the previous monsters, the attack method is that they launch an attack, and the player will complete the exploration here. Chapter 509 [Open the shopYes, there are 218 different types of special quality alcohol in total, 18 of which you can buy in this instance] [How much is the cheapest? [9 points 25l, warm reminder, the alcohol in the game is not the same substance as the alcohol in reality. After system modification, the efficacy may be higher or lower. It is recommended that players read the manual before buying. [System suggestion: It is detected that the player has enough points, it is recommended that the player purchase the flame torch props in this copy, the effect is better and safer~] Bai Liu was thoughtful: [Read the manual of the alcohol item] The system panel popped open a lot of panels in an instant, and there were more than a dozen pages of manuals densely packed on them, and the ant-sized handwriting would make people''s eyes hurt if they glanced twice. Seeing the strangeness, Bai Liu opened a page of the manual, and read it slowly. The sales of props in this game are all like this. The cheaper the props, the longer the page of the manual. On the contrary, the manuals of popular products placed on the promotion column are simple, straightforward and full of temptation, directly talking about the effect. Players who are eager to survive want to buy it at first sight. As a social animal with little money, Bai Liu tries to find the most practical and cheap products from the overwhelming marketing of e-commerce every shopping festival, and he is too familiar with such routines. The cheaper and more useful something is, the more barriers you have to buy it. One of them is to put a lot of description text on cheap items, so that people can''t see what the item can do, and then skip to buy other things. Therefore, few people have bought these cheap things, so the sales volume is extremely low, some even in single digits, and it is estimated that few people have carefully read the instructions for use of these things. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, and looked at the words behind [flame torch] and [3d projector] on the menu bar - [the price of some products has changed]. [The flames have reduced the price in "Siren Town" to 17 points] [The original price of the 3D projector "Siren Town" is restored, 6 points per piece] These two props that he had noticed before had price changes. [Great Flashlight] and [Flame Torch], which are relatively common and effective items in horror games, seem to be more expensive. But it seems that after Bai Liu used certain props, the prices of these props changed to a certain extent, and he knew that he was in a live broadcast system... Bai Liu guessed that during the period of his game, the number of players who bought these items changed, which led to a change in the price of the items. He read through all the instructions of alcohol in a leisurely manner, and finally selected the cheapest one. Bai Liu is very generous: [I want everything] [Put 9 bottles of high-concentration alcohol into player Bailiu''s shopping bag, welcome to visit next time] Wang Shun, who was in front of the small TV, saw Bai Liu slapping his thigh anxiously: "Hey! What is this newcomer doing?" "Are you going to use alcohol to burn the wax figures? Although these wax figures are sensitive to light, they are not afraid of fire. After the wax on the outside is melted, the monsters inside will come out! How can you spend all the points at once? Are you stupid? !" There are also players whispering next to them: "What''s the matter with this newcomer? I bought the cheapest alcohol for 81 points. Is this person a drunkard? No player has bought this thing before." "Take it for granted. I thought that the mermaid wax figure was afraid of fire because it was afraid of light. Before, some newcomers made this mistake. They used a torch to burn the mermaid wax figure instead of lighting it. As a result, when the light of the torch dimmed, they died without a whole body." "It''s gone, I thought it was awesome, but it turned out to be luck..." "The gold content of the central screen is getting lower and lower. This kind of newcomers can be on it. The previous batch of Mu Shen are really hanging..." [Added 0 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, added 2 people to favorite Bailiu''s small TV, added 166 people to step on player Bailiu''s small TV, no one charged player Bailiu] [Add 1447 people are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, more than half of them stepped on Bai Liu''s small TV, the player Bai Liu got a title that is not worthy of the name, the game is really bad, everyone wants you to die soon~] [Player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position expires] [The total number of steps is rising too fast, player Bai Liu enters the (death comedy) partition screen, use your funny death and game skills to please everyone! Wang Shun watched helplessly as the small screen on the edge of the central area flickered, and Bai Liu''s small TV went dark. He pushed his glasses, thinking of the god-level wandering npc information he hadn''t collected, hesitated for a while, and got up and went to the death comedy partition screen amidst a lot of regret and ridicule for Bai Liu, a newcomer. ... in-game. Night falls. The driver was driving the van on the darkened street, the street lights on both sides were flickering, and there were fishermen dragging fishing nets and machetes on the street, watching the van passing by them with a kind of dull eyes . These are all the fishermen who will participate in the mermaid fishing activity tonight. Under the dim streetlights of these people, the marble-like blue and black lines on their faces were densely intertwined, and some mucus trickled down from their bodies. The townspeople looked even more terrifying than they did during the day, their eyes glowing a dim green in the night. The driver warned again: "These townspeople are very dangerous. They have had no income for a long time. You can watch mermaid fishing later on the designated boat. Don''t touch them. You look like foreigners at first glance. Easily robbed." The driver said while chewing the sandwich in his hand. This man also ate a sandwich for dinner, and the minced meat of the fish steak fell from his mouth. Bai Liu smelled the smell of rotten fish that made him want to vomit, but other than him, the others in the car didn''t seem to find the smell unpleasant. Hearing that, Andre was watching the driver''s sandwich dinner, swallowing his saliva all the time, and kept putting his ears behind his ears anxiously. Lucy couldn''t hold back and said, "This sandwich smells so good." Andre was extremely irritable: "What did we eat for dinner! I''m starving to death!" He said and looked at Bai Liu behind him with a very disgusted look. The group of them ate at the Wax Museum in the evening. Bai Liu ordered the cheapest vegetarian feast without any fish. Not only did Andre lose his temper, even Lucy was startled, but Bai Liu paid the bill and he was the biggest , He said that if he doesn''t want to eat fish, everyone can only accompany him. Andre cursed: "If you can''t afford the money, don''t come out to play adult games, go back and eat your mother''s vegan milk!" Bai Liu just smiled slightly at the time: "In that case, if Andre wants to eat meat, he can order it himself." He withdrew Andre''s all-vegetarian set meal, and all the set meals in the Wax Museum were very expensive, and Andre couldn''t afford it at all, but Bai Liu said he would not give it to him. Andre didn''t dare to trouble Bai Liu, after all, Bai Liu had to pay him the hotel bill at night, so he didn''t want to sleep on the streets in this kind of town. But Jeff didn''t care, so Andre snatched the all-vegetarian set meal, and was punched by Andre a few times, and kept huddling in the corner and covering his stomach without making a sound. Now smelling the sandwich, Jeff kept sliding his Adam''s apple up and down, his eyes showing suppressed longing, and then looking at Andre, his eyes were so red that they were about to bleed. [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy - 30% progress in branch line] Bai Liu looked at Jeff with his head bowed. Andre was so irritable by the hunger and the smell of food, he couldn''t help clasping the back of his itchy ear. Bai Liu noticed that the red skin behind Andre''s ear suddenly opened and closed, and several curved folds appeared, opening and closing like fish gills, but it was only for a moment, and soon the piece The skin fit back snugly. That piece of skin seemed to be alive, agitating slightly. Like the closed gills of a fish on the shore, beating slightly. Bai Liu swept Andre with a coin. [npc name: Andre (highly alienated)] After coming out of the wax museum, Andre''s degree of alienation increased... Bai Liu raised her eyebrows slightly: "Andre, did you touch those mermaid wax figures in the wax museum?" "So what if you touch it?" Andre turned his head and said viciously: "Bai Liu, let''s see tonight who is the one who should go home and drink milk!" At this moment, Andre roared angrily, his gills on both sides opened in the dark compartment, and Bai Liu could clearly see the fin-like things opened behind Andre''s ears shaking violently. The driver suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Hey, boys, don''t fight in our car!" Andre retracted the gills in an instant, but his eyes still fell on Bai Liu fiercely. Driver: "As you requested, I found you a duel, or a place for you to bet on, a remote beach and two wooden boats tonight. Be careful yourself. If you drown, I will not be responsible." After a while, the driver seemed to be talking to himself with a low smile: "But you have been here for so long, you should not be drowned... You should be able to swim." Bai Liu''s face became quiet, he couldn''t swim. The residents in this town are all fish-like things, including the group of them who have only been here for a day, they are gradually becoming like fish, they like to eat strange fish meat, and their bodies exude a subtle fishy smell... Fish are born to swim, and of course they don''t drown. Except Bai Liu. The difference between him and others is that he neither ate those weird fish or meat, nor did he let any mermaid wax figures approach him at night. Bai Liu speculated that these two things should have caused other people to be transformed into fish, but Bai Liu was not assimilated and transformed. After Bai Liu made a bet with Shanghai, his danger would definitely double. Who knows what''s in the sea, who knows if Andre will turn into a monster later and overturn his ship? Lucy and Jeff go with him to the wax museum. The wax museum in the early morning was dark and irrelevant, the sailor sent Bai Liu here, warned him not to leave before night, let the museum keeper look at Bai Liu, and then left. Lucy curled up behind Bai Liu and whispered, "Why is this wax museum still so scary during the daytime?" There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the wax figures had become shorter, only the part below the knees was in the shape of fish tails, and the thighs had become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liutian looked at the faces of the two wax figures with degenerated fish tails, and they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff. There was a strange smile on the face of the wax figure, looking straight at Bai Liu and Lucy and Jeff behind him. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who stayed here overnight were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into [mermaid wax amulet], and the mermaid wax figure who enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the wax figure should be in the intermediate transformation state of [breaking the cocoon into a butterfly]. The [butterfly] in the mermaid wax figure has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be brokenLucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, there would be two more [butterfly] monsters that he needed to deal with more powerfully. Thinking of this, Bai Liu took out a flashlight to force these mermaid wax figures back. As a result, the moment the light was turned on, Lucy and Jeff went mad before the wax figure. They howled in misery, and Jeff rushed up like crazy and tried to snatch Bai Liu''s flashlight. Dodging and turning off the flashlight, the two men recovered from their dying breath. Lucy was weak and limp on the ground, she looked up at Bai Liu with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "Your flashlight is too bright, Bai Liu, are you going to blind us?" Jeff leaned on a wax figure and warned hysterically, "You''d better never open this thing again!" Bai Liu spread her hands without sincerity: "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so sensitive to light." In fact, of course Bai Liu knew that Jeff and Lucy would definitely be afraid of light after being made into wax figures, but he didn''t care whether these two people would be hurt, but he didn''t expect that these two people would resist so fiercely and come to snatch him flashlight. These two people are different from the real mermaid amulet wax figure, they can move, and the speed is not slower than Bai Liu, if the two people frantically grab the flashlight as soon as Bai Liu turns on the light, then Bai Liu will have no way to turn on the light. This limits the use of Bailiu''s props. It seems that the plot has developed to this point. The game obviously uses Lucy and Jeff to restrict players from using the props of the mermaid wax figure - the flashlight. With a stimulating effect, the game banned the player''s strong light props. Bai Liu often does this when designing games. For example, giving a demon mirror can drive back monsters. In order to make monsters frighten the player, Bai Liu will give this demon mirror a CD (after using it once, there will be a rest period ). During the cd period, players will be forced to hide and avoid being discovered and killed by monsters, and the horror of the game will be greatly improved. Although Bai Liu was very happy when designing such a wicked plot, when he encountered it, he was not so happy. Bai Liu obediently put away the flashlight, and raised his hands to signal that he would not turn on the light easily. At this time, Bai Liu Yu Guang subconsciously scanned the entrance of the Wax Museum, which was already guarded by the wax figure, and the wax figure was still approaching him . In this way, if you turn on the light, you will be attacked by Lucy and Jeff, and if you don''t turn on the light, you can''t get rid of the mermaid wax figure, and Bai Liu has to wait here until night before he can be released, then he will definitely die. Not only because these mermaid wax figures will come to possess Bai Liu, increase his alienation degree, and turn him into a talisman wax figure, but also a very important point Bai Liu flipped the coin in his hand, and the panel popped out [Warning: God-level NPC Siren King will wake up in seven hours, please clear the level before then] As soon as this warning popped up, all the new viewers in front of Bailiu''s small TV let out an exclamation. Even Li Gou stood up, dragged his knife and squinted his eyes to watch the small TV, and burst into laughter within a few seconds: "It turned out to be a real god-level npc, this person is about to be killed by a god-level npc, it''s his turn If I dont mess with him, tell you to take my place, you deserve it. Other viewers are also lamenting: "This place was originally where players played hide and seek on the map of the Wax Museum until they were released at night, and then they were killed by the Mermaid Wax Figure in the Night Battle Royale. If they escaped from Siren Town, they would be considered cleared. It''s not evening." "But just escaped from Siren Town and played a normal end, and the evaluation and rewards are not high." "I heard that the Faun God played true end. It is said that the corpse of the Siren Banshee is sent back to the sea to seal the ghosts of the entire town. Well, the Siren King would just gg when he woke up, what a fart!" "He can''t go both ways, this newcomer is going to die." Wang Shun''s heart raised high. He didn''t expect Bai Liu to go to the wax museum honestly! If Bai Liu ran away halfway, directly triggering the chase and running out of Siren Town, there might be a chance of survival. Now I am in a dilemma when I enter the wax museum, it is really a dead end. Wang Shun sighed with regret in his heart. He objectively admitted that Bai Liu was a player with great potential, not even losing to Mu Sicheng, but Bai Liu lost a little bit of luck. Bai Liu walked towards the central exhibition hall, Lucy and Jeff followed behind Bai Liu. In the central exhibition hall, the body of the Siren King floats in a transparent liquid with low fluidity and is placed in a glass display case. Fine pieces of foam floated between the Siren King''s long hair and light-colored eyelashes like snowflakes, as if a light snow had fallen on his body. Bai Liu walked to the side of the Siren King''s display case, and looked up at the uncorrupted mermaid corpse from a close distance. The face of this mermaid is too gorgeous, and there is a sense of breathtaking strangeness, as if the mermaid will open his eyes in the next second, use his long and powerful fish tail to slash the bulletproof glass coffin that imprisoned him, and massacre Then return to the sea area. Lucy looked around and asked Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, you said Andre is here in the wax museum, where is he?" Bai Liu didn''t turn her head back, her eyes still fell on the Siren King in the showcase, and she said flatly, "Didn''t you pass by him when you entered the door? Jeff even gave him a hand." "I supported him?" Jeff pointed to himself suspiciously, "Bai Liu, there is no one else in this wax museum except the three of us." "That''s right." Bai Liu responded casually to Jeff, "When did I tell you that Andre is a human now?" Lucy hugged her arm and rubbed it, took two steps back in fear and shuddered: "Bai Liu, don''t be joking, where is Andre?!" Bai Liu seemed to hear the dull dragging sound of the wax figure, his ears moved, and he turned his head. A hideous wax figure of Andre the mermaid stands behind Jeff and Lucy with its teeth and claws open, and seems to be preparing to attack Lucy and Jeff. Bai Liu raised the corners of her mouth leisurely: "Lucy, Andre is behind you." Lucy and Jeff turned around subconsciously, and then burst into unprecedented screams from a male and female duo, Bai Liu blocked his ears as expected. Andre''s skeleton was taken by the group of mermaids last night, and the Siren Wax Museum got two fresh offerings last night, namely Jeff and Lucy. Logically speaking, there should be two mermaid wax figures in the Siren Wax Museum that can leave the wax museum by possessing the sacrifice, so Andre''s skeleton will naturally be made into a mermaid wax figure to fill the vacancy in the wax museum, so Only before Bai Liu would say that Andre went to the Wax Museum. However, although the possessed wax figures of Lucy and Jeff did not leave, the mermaid wax figures made by Andre still filled in. There is a large group of wax figures behind Andre who want to go in, standing densely at the entrance of the exhibition hall. These wax figures have begun to subtly resemble Bai Liu''s face, and it is obvious that they want to possess Bai Liu. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows unobtrusively, avoiding Lucy who wanted to grab his arm and howl. These wax figures are not dangerous to Lucy and Jeff, because these two people are now wax figures, and it is only a matter of time before they become wax figures. The more troublesome thing is Bailiu, because these wax figures are on the opposite side of Lucy and Jeff. He is also restricted from using the flashlight, and alcohol can''t burn these wax figures. The resistance of these wax figures is much stronger than that of mermaid larvae. Currently, the only method Bailiu can use to fight against these wax figures is [seeing directly with human eyes]. However, the method of restricting the movement of wax figures [directly looking at people''s eyes] actually has a big loopholethat is, people can blink. Jeff and Lucy can no longer be counted as human beings, so their eyes are useless to these wax figures, only Bai Liu''s eyes are useful. Every time Bai Liu blinked, he could feel the group of wax figures getting closer to him. In the dimly lit room, the wax figures of mermaids in various shapes began to melt slowly, their faces became strangely unrecognizable, and then subtly resembled a white willow, with a weird and satisfying smile on the faces of the wax figures. The long fish lip of the wax figure cracked a whole row of white and sharp teeth, the scales on the fish tail began to peel off like debris, and the fishy smell in the air gradually became stronger. Lucy and Jeff were close to Bai Liu''s left and right sides. As long as Bai Liu took out the flashlight and did not force the mermaid wax back, these two people must be the first to go crazy. Of course, it''s not that Bai Liu didn''t think about killing Lucy and Jeff directly, but after killing these two mermaid amulets, the mermaid wax figures corresponding to these two amulets will run away in an instant, and there will be two more mermaid waters in the wax museum. Hand-level monsters. This thing moves fast, and Bai Liu''s physical strength panel is still red. Once he encounters it, whether he has the terrain advantage of the bottom warehouse, he will definitely gg. Seeing this, Wang Shun closed his electronic recorder, sighed with mixed feelings, and prepared to leave. Like Wang Shun, there are still many viewers who are ready to leave, and almost no viewers are interested in this kind of game video with a predetermined failure. But before leaving, Wang Shun looked up at a small TV. Wang Shun was stunned, he stopped, and muttered to himself in disbelief: "Bai Liu...why are you laughing?" Bai Liu lowered his head and slowly smiled. He felt that the game was quite interesting when it developed to this point. It''s not a bad game, he hasn''t played this kind of horror game with high gameplay for a long time. His fingers quickly flipped the coins, and the panels popped out one after another, dazzling the audience in front of his small TV. Some viewers leaned closer to the small TV screen curiously to see what he was doing: "Is this panic? Is it dying?" "Item store, monster book, task panel... Wow, all the panels are clicked, what is this for, spend all the points before dying?" Wang Shun didn''t say a word, he held his breath and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV, and he took out his electronic recorder again. He could clearly see that Bai Liu was dealing with the situation in front of him very quickly. It wasn''t that Bai Liu was panicking as other viewers said. Bai Liu was just handling things too fast, and it looked like he was messing around. At this point, Wang Shun was also nervous. He began to look forward to whether Bai Liu, a miraculous novice, could miraculously come back against the wind. Bai Liu dealt with it calmly: [Item store, I need a pickaxe that can smash bulletproof glass] [17 points, deal] [I need a two-meter-long mobile cart that can haul the carcass of a giant animal] Chapter 510 "I''ve been watching game videos for so long, but I''ve never seen such a gift. I can win, so I really give it away." Under the noise of the crowd, Bai Liu on the small TV seemed to be woken up, and opened his eyes as if he was asleep. He looked at the fishermen who cut through the waves on the sea surface, and half of the fish''s head floated out of the sea with its mouth open, facing the fishermen swimming towards his boat. Bai Liu could see that their legs under the water turned into eel-like tails, twisting and swimming underwater like snakes, and quickly approaching Bai Liu on the sea. Not far from Bailiu, Andre''s boat had a white skeleton covered in blood and some minced meat. The lower body of Andre''s skeleton has begun to fuse, becoming a bit like a fish, and the cloth strips of his clothes are torn and hang down by the side of the boat, floating alone on the sea surface, which shows how ferocious animals these mermaids are. But in such a critical situation, Bai Liu just soaked the quilt in the sea water twice slowly, then pulled the quilt to cover the whole boat, and shivered under the quilt as if trying to escape from himself. The tortoise-like behavior aroused the impotent fury of the onlookers. But Bai Liu still made this movement extremely slow and difficult, as if his body was about to freeze. Marble patterns began to spread on Bai Liu''s originally fair fingers. He has now entered the state before Lucy - the body temperature of the whole body has dropped very sharply, and it feels like the person is slowly turning into a stone, neither the brain nor the action is very agile, so he trembles uncontrollably . Bai Liu looked at the barrels of alcohol on the props in his panel, and ordered: [Take out a barrel of alcohol] [System prompt: Taken out] A bucket of alcohol appeared on the boat, which weighed down the boat heavily and sank, making the audience even more frightened. The monster has almost touched Bai Liu''s boat! Bai Liu took out a box of matches from his pocket, huddled in the wet quilt, and lit it several times with trembling hands. His expression was still calm. After lighting the match, Bai Liu lifted a corner of the quilt, stood up, stepped on the alcohol barrel, and poured the alcohol onto the sea with great effort. Seeing this operation, the audience could not bear to look directly and covered their eyes: "Pour alcohol into the sea... Did he come up with this trick because his mental value has dropped?" "It''s not impossible to burn. High-concentration alcohol can still float on the sea surface and burn for a few minutes, but it''s a drop in the bucket, and it''s also ineffective against these mermaid monsters. They are not afraid of fire." Throwing this match into the sea poured with alcohol, a raging fire ignited immediately, while Bai Liu, covered with a wet quilt, looked down at the approaching mermaid in the warm fire, with an extremely peaceful expression, as if he was waiting These mermaids have been close to each other for a long time. A cluster of scorching bonfires suddenly ignited on the deep black icy sea, the mermaids approached and surrounded the boat, swimming around the boat and wagging their tails greedily, Bai Liu sat on the boat in the middle of the bonfire, his eyes reflected Tongues of fire and the surface of the sea. The color of Bai Liu''s pupils was reflected against the color of fire and alcohol. Compared with the strange monsters under the boat, it looked more like a siren siren snorkeling from the deep sea to the shore. The alienated face had a kind of magical attraction. The moment the mermaids, who were in desperate need of predation, poked their heads out of the sea, they were swept by the flames and made the sound of the fish being grilled. The burnt fish gave off a strange aroma, and the mermaids who were approaching the boat all went to eat the burnt mermaids, and there were piercing sounds of bones and flesh breaking around the boat. The strong smell of blood and fish lingered in Bai Liu''s nasal cavity, turning into a strange and extremely delicious smell, which made Bai Liu lick his lips, but there was still no emotion on his face. Surrounded by mermaids biting each other, Bai Liu was still sitting quietly, his pale and gloomy face due to alienation was baked into a healthy and ruddy complexion by alcohol and flames, he looked at Andre''s empty boat somehow smiled. It was a satisfied, gifted and rewarded smile, exactly the same as the expressions on the faces of those mermaids who were chomping on the fish, but it was even more creepy. Bai Liu whispered softly and hoarsely: "Good night, Andre." [Sub-quest - The Ship of True Love, please player Bai Liu beat Andre in the bet, complete it, and get 100 points reward] [Sub-quest - Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% progress] [Main task - to participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, completed, reward points 50] [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid (4/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid (larva state)] [Weaknesses: fire, light, relatively fragile, close to humans] [Attack method: Bite and scratch, will not trigger alienation state, low intelligence, will not use tools] [Mermaid (larva state) monster book on this page has been collected, I hope players will continue to work hard] A long list of reward and achievement panels popped up, almost stunned the audience in front of the small TV. After waiting for a long, long time, the audience who said that Bai Liu was lying down before spit out a modal particle in disbelief: "Fuck!" This operation is like a snap of the fingers, bringing all the audience immersed in the scene just now back to their senses, and everyone asked crazily at the same time: "How is this going?!" "Lie down and send a fart! This buddy actually won by lying down, this manipulator is awesome." "Damn, I''m so stupid, I quickly went to the forum and asked Mu Shen what''s going on!" "Why didn''t the alcohol he used dissolve in water?!" "I found that he bought that alcohol, shit, guess what I found in the ten-page manual of this alcohol-this is actually a permanent oily semi-solid alcohol that is insoluble in water after being modified. How did this newcomer find this alcohol?" "Did he read all the instructions?" "The Mu Shen answered me! He said that mermaid sculptures are not afraid of fire, and mermaid sailors are not afraid of fire, but mermaid larvae are afraid of fire, that is, mermaids without amulets are afraid of fire." "And Bai Liu is very smart. He probably discovered that cooked mermaid meat is very attractive to these mermaid monsters, so he roasted some mermaid larvae with fire, and the mermaids will not attack the player, but will eat these cooked mermaids. Meat" 2300 people liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 2670 people collected Bai Liu''s small TV, 499 people charged Bai Liu''s small TV, player Bai Liu got 499 points [Player Bai Liu received more than 2,000 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the recommended position of the single-player game partition system. The number of views is rapidly increasing...] Bai Liu was bored and sat on the boat with her chin resting on her chin, watching the mermaids bite each other, and put a wet quilt on her body to prevent herself from being burned. Once the mermaids had finished biting each other, he poured alcohol down and lit it. Grilled fish is much more attractive to mermaids than Bai Liu, so the mermaids didn''t come to attack Bai Liu. Bai Liu is like a self-service barbecue cook, sitting firmly on the boat and continuously cooking mermaids for these monsters to eat. While grilling, Bai Liu made a rough estimate in his mindit would take four or five barrels of alcohol to last until dawn, and it was only 45 points, which is a fraction of 140 points for two bubbles in water. And he still has 5 vats of alcohol left. The reason why Bai Liu wanted to buy alcohol was because he heard the keeper of the Siren Wax Museum tell him that mermaids can be cooked, including grilled, and everyone loves to eat this kind of mermaid. Then it can be grilled, the high-temperature fire attack is effective, and the cooked mermaid should be quite attractive to other mermaids. Just look at Andre''s craving for fish steaks. He didn''t eat as much raw fish tonight as he did this morning. There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the wax figures had become shorter, only the part below the knees was in the shape of fish tails, and the thighs had become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liutian looked at the faces of the two wax figures with degenerated fish tails, and they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff. There was a strange smile on the face of the wax figure, looking straight at Bai Liu and Lucy and Jeff behind him. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who stayed here overnight were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into [mermaid wax amulet], and the mermaid wax figure who enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the wax figure should be in the intermediate transformation state of [breaking the cocoon into a butterfly]. The [butterfly] in the mermaid wax figure has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be brokenLucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, there would be two more [butterfly] monsters that he needed to deal with more powerfully. Thinking of this, Bai Liu took out a flashlight to force these mermaid wax figures back. As a result, the moment the light was turned on, Lucy and Jeff went mad before the wax figure. They howled in misery, and Jeff rushed up like crazy and tried to snatch Bai Liu''s flashlight. Dodging and turning off the flashlight, the two men recovered from their dying breath. Lucy was weak and limp on the ground, she looked up at Bai Liu with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "Your flashlight is too bright, Bai Liu, are you going to blind us?" Jeff leaned on a wax figure and warned hysterically, "You''d better never open this thing again!" Bai Liu spread her hands without sincerity: "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so sensitive to light." In fact, of course Bai Liu knew that Jeff and Lucy would definitely be afraid of light after being made into wax figures, but he didn''t care whether these two people would be hurt, but he didn''t expect that these two people would resist so fiercely and come to snatch him flashlight. These two people are different from the real mermaid amulet wax figure, they can move, and the speed is not slower than Bai Liu, if the two people frantically grab the flashlight as soon as Bai Liu turns on the light, then Bai Liu will have no way to turn on the light. This limits the use of Bailiu''s props. It seems that the plot has developed to this point. The game obviously uses Lucy and Jeff to restrict players from using the props of the mermaid wax figure - the flashlight. With a stimulating effect, the game banned the player''s strong light props. Bai Liu often does this when designing games. For example, giving a demon mirror can drive back monsters. In order to make monsters frighten the player, Bai Liu will give this demon mirror a CD (after using it once, there will be a rest period ). During the cd period, players will be forced to hide and avoid being discovered and killed by monsters, and the horror of the game will be greatly improved. Although Bai Liu was very happy when designing such a wicked plot, when he encountered it, he was not so happy. Bai Liu obediently put away the flashlight, and raised his hands to signal that he would not turn on the light easily. At this time, Bai Liu Yu Guang subconsciously scanned the entrance of the Wax Museum, which was already guarded by the wax figure, and the wax figure was still approaching him . In this way, if you turn on the light, you will be attacked by Lucy and Jeff, and if you don''t turn on the light, you can''t get rid of the mermaid wax figure, and Bai Liu has to wait here until night before he can be released, then he will definitely die. Not only because these mermaid wax figures will come to possess Bai Liu, increase his alienation degree, and turn him into a talisman wax figure, but also a very important point Bai Liu flipped the coin in his hand, and the panel popped out [Warning: God-level NPC Siren King will wake up in seven hours, please clear the level before then] As soon as this warning popped up, all the new viewers in front of Bailiu''s small TV let out an exclamation. Even Li Gou stood up, dragged his knife and squinted his eyes to watch the small TV, and burst into laughter within a few seconds: "It turned out to be a real god-level npc, this person is about to be killed by a god-level npc, it''s his turn If I dont mess with him, tell you to take my place, you deserve it. Other viewers are also lamenting: "This place was originally where players played hide and seek on the map of the Wax Museum until they were released at night, and then they were killed by the Mermaid Wax Figure in the Night Battle Royale. If they escaped from Siren Town, they would be considered cleared. It''s not evening." "But just escaped from Siren Town and played a normal end, and the evaluation and rewards are not high." "I heard that the Faun God played true end. It is said that the corpse of the Siren Banshee is sent back to the sea to seal the ghosts of the entire town. Well, the Siren King would just gg when he woke up, what a fart!" "He can''t go both ways, this newcomer is going to die." Wang Shun''s heart raised high. He didn''t expect Bai Liu to go to the wax museum honestly! If Bai Liu ran away halfway, directly triggering the chase and running out of Siren Town, there might be a chance of survival. Now I am in a dilemma when I enter the wax museum, it is really a dead end. Wang Shun sighed with regret in his heart. He objectively admitted that Bai Liu was a player with great potential, not even losing to Mu Sicheng, but Bai Liu lost a little bit of luck. Bai Liu walked towards the central exhibition hall, Lucy and Jeff followed behind Bai Liu. In the central exhibition hall, the body of the Siren King floats in a transparent liquid with low fluidity and is placed in a glass display case. Fine pieces of foam floated between the Siren King''s long hair and light-colored eyelashes like snowflakes, as if a light snow had fallen on his body. Bai Liu walked to the side of the Siren King''s display case, and looked up at the uncorrupted mermaid corpse from a close distance. The face of this mermaid is too gorgeous, and there is a sense of breathtaking strangeness, as if the mermaid will open his eyes in the next second, use his long and powerful fish tail to slash the bulletproof glass coffin that imprisoned him, and massacre Then return to the sea area. Lucy looked around and asked Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, you said Andre is here in the wax museum, where is he?" Bai Liu didn''t turn her head back, her eyes still fell on the Siren King in the showcase, and she said flatly, "Didn''t you pass by him when you entered the door? Jeff even gave him a hand." "I supported him?" Jeff pointed to himself suspiciously, "Bai Liu, there is no one else in this wax museum except the three of us." "That''s right." Bai Liu responded casually to Jeff, "When did I tell you that Andre is a human now?" Lucy hugged her arm and rubbed it, took two steps back in fear and shuddered: "Bai Liu, don''t be joking, where is Andre?!" Bai Liu seemed to hear the dull dragging sound of the wax figure, his ears moved, and he turned his head. A hideous wax figure of Andre the mermaid stands behind Jeff and Lucy with its teeth and claws open, and seems to be preparing to attack Lucy and Jeff. Chapter 511 Under the noise of the crowd, Bai Liu on the small TV seemed to be woken up, and opened his eyes as if he was asleep. He looked at the fishermen who cut through the waves of the sea, and half of the fish''s head floated out of the sea with its mouth open, facing the fishermen swimming towards his boat. Bai Liu could see that their legs under the water turned into eel-like tails, twisting and swimming underwater like snakes, and quickly approaching Bai Liu on the sea. Not far from Bailiu, Andre''s boat had a white skeleton covered in blood and some minced meat. The lower body of Andre''s skeleton has begun to fuse, becoming a bit like a fish, and the cloth strips of his clothes are torn and hang down by the side of the boat, floating alone on the sea surface, which shows how ferocious animals these mermaids are. But in such a critical situation, Bai Liu just soaked the quilt in the sea water twice slowly, then pulled the quilt to cover the whole boat, shivering under the quilt as if trying to escape from himself. The tortoise-like behavior aroused the impotent fury of the onlookers. But Bai Liu still made this movement extremely slow and difficult, as if his body was about to freeze. Marble patterns began to spread on Bai Liu''s originally fair fingers. He has now entered the state before Lucy - the body temperature of the whole body has dropped very sharply, and it feels like the person is slowly turning into a stone, neither the brain nor the action is very agile, so he trembles uncontrollably . Bai Liu looked at the barrels of alcohol on the props in his panel, and ordered: [Take out a barrel of alcohol] [System prompt: Taken out] A bucket of alcohol appeared on the boat, which weighed heavily on the boat and sank a part of it, making the audience even more frightened. The monster has almost touched Bai Liu''s boat! Bai Liu took out a box of matches from his pocket, huddled in the wet quilt, and lit it several times with trembling hands. His expression was still calm. After lighting the match, Bai Liu lifted a corner of the quilt, stood up, stepped on the alcohol barrel, and poured the alcohol onto the sea with great effort. Seeing this operation, the audience could not bear to look directly and covered their eyes: "Pour alcohol into the sea... Did he come up with this trick because his mental value has dropped?" "It''s not impossible to burn. High-concentration alcohol can still float on the sea surface and burn for a few minutes, but it''s a drop in the bucket, and it''s also ineffective against these mermaid monsters. They are not afraid of fire." Throwing this match into the sea poured with alcohol, a raging fire ignited immediately, while Bai Liu, covered with a wet quilt, looked down at the approaching mermaid in the warm fire, with an extremely peaceful expression, as if he was waiting These mermaids have been close to each other for a long time. A cluster of scorching bonfires suddenly ignited on the deep black icy sea, the mermaids approached and surrounded the boat, swimming around the boat and wagging their tails greedily, Bai Liu sat on the boat in the middle of the bonfire, his eyes reflected Tongues of fire and the surface of the sea. The color of Bai Liu''s pupils was reflected against the color of fire and alcohol. Compared with the strange monsters under the boat, it looked more like a siren siren snorkeling from the deep sea to the shore. The alienated face had a kind of magical attraction. The moment the mermaids, who were in desperate need of predation, poked their heads out of the sea, they were swept by the flames and made the sound of the fish being grilled. The burnt fish gave off a strange aroma, and the mermaids who were approaching the boat all went to eat the burnt mermaids, and there were piercing sounds of bones and flesh breaking around the boat. The strong smell of blood and fish lingered in Bai Liu''s nasal cavity, turning into a strange and extremely delicious smell, which made Bai Liu lick his lips, but there was still no emotion on his face. Surrounded by mermaids biting each other, Bai Liu was still sitting quietly, his pale and gloomy face due to alienation was baked into a healthy and ruddy complexion by alcohol and flames, he looked at Andre''s empty boat somehow smiled. It was a satisfied, gifted and rewarded smile, exactly the same as the expressions on the faces of those mermaids who were chomping on the fish, but it was even more creepy. Bai Liu whispered softly and hoarsely: "Good night, Andre." [Sub-quest - The Ship of True Love, please player Bai Liu beat Andre in the bet, complete it, and get 100 points reward] [Sub-quest - Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% progress] [Main task - to participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, completed, reward points 50] [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid (4/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid (larva state)] [Weaknesses: fire, light, relatively fragile, close to humans] [Attack method: Bite and scratch, will not trigger alienation state, low intelligence, will not use tools] [Mermaid (larva state) monster book on this page has been collected, I hope players will continue to work hard] A long list of reward and achievement panels popped up, almost stunned the audience in front of the small TV. After waiting for a long, long time, the audience who said that Bai Liu was lying down before spit out a modal particle in disbelief: "Fuck!" This operation is like a snap of the fingers, bringing all the audience immersed in the scene just now back to their senses, and everyone asked crazily at the same time: "How is this going?!" "Lie down and send a fart! This buddy actually won by lying down, this manipulator is awesome." "Damn, I''m so stupid, I quickly went to the forum and asked Mu Shen what''s going on!" "Why didn''t the alcohol he used dissolve in water?!" "I found that he bought that alcohol, shit, guess what I found in the ten-page manual of this alcohol-this is actually a permanent oily semi-solid alcohol that is insoluble in water after being modified. How did this newcomer find this alcohol?" "Did he read all the instructions?" "The Mu Shen answered me! He said that mermaid sculptures are not afraid of fire, and mermaid sailors are not afraid of fire, but mermaid larvae are afraid of fire, that is, mermaids without amulets are afraid of fire." "And Bai Liu is very smart. He probably discovered that cooked mermaid meat is very attractive to these mermaid monsters, so he roasted some mermaid larvae with fire, and the mermaids will not attack the player, but will eat these cooked mermaids. Meat" 2300 people liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 2670 people collected Bai Liu''s small TV, 499 people charged Bai Liu''s small TV, player Bai Liu got 499 points [Player Bai Liu received more than 2,000 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the recommended position of the single-player game partition system. The number of views is rapidly increasing...] Bai Liu was bored and sat on the boat with her chin resting on her chin, watching the mermaids bite each other, and put a wet quilt on her body to prevent herself from being burned. Once the mermaids had finished biting each other, he poured alcohol down and lit it. Grilled fish is much more attractive to mermaids than Bai Liu, so the mermaids didn''t come to attack Bai Liu. Bai Liu is like a self-service barbecue cook, sitting firmly on the boat and continuously cooking mermaids for these monsters to eat. While grilling, Bai Liu made a rough estimate in his mindit would take four or five barrels of alcohol to last until dawn, and it was only 45 points, which is a fraction of 140 points for two bubbles in water. And he still has 5 vats of alcohol left. The reason why Bai Liu wanted to buy alcohol was because he heard the keeper of the Siren Wax Museum tell him that mermaids can be cooked, including grilled, and everyone loves to eat this kind of mermaid. Then it can be grilled, the high-temperature fire attack is effective, and the cooked mermaid should be quite attractive to other mermaids. Just look at Andre''s craving for fish steaks. He didn''t eat as much raw fish tonight as he did this morning. Bai Liu''s previous performance was too amazing. The charging points he got at that point were really too many. The total number of charging points has already exceeded 500. Mu Sicheng, the previous record holder of "Siren Town", also got it More than 1,000 charging points. More than 500 points, which is quite high for a pure rookie like Bai Liu. Being too eye-catching will inevitably attract people''s envy. Other low-level players play a game of "Siren Town". The props with ten points can easily fight monsters, and they can also earn hundreds of points. The effect of the program and the cost-effectiveness of customs clearance are both unbelievably high. From Wang Shun''s point of view, if there is no accident, Bai Liu will definitely be on the Nightmare Rising Star List in the future. But Wang Shun was also very curious about what the barrels of alcohol that Bai Liuduo bought were used for. Wang Shun felt that Bailiu was the kind of player who wouldn''t spend a point indiscriminately, but he really couldn''t understand the operation of idling 5 barrels of alcohol and buying bubbles in the water. According to the process, the player will go ashore next. There are mermaid wax figures on the shore. Alcohol can''t burn it at all, and the brightness of the light emitted by alcohol burning can''t reach the level of strong light, and what the mermaid wax figures are afraid of is strong light... .. Wang Shun was lost in thought as he watched Bai Liu ascend to the small TV screen in the single-player game area. The single-player game section where Bai Liu is located is much larger than the death comedy section that was like a video hall in the 1980s. The single-player game area is a clean and tidy large game hall, which divides different recommended areas. And Bai Liu is currently in the [System Recommended] special area. [System recommendation] This area is at the entrance of the single-player game partition lobby, and the audience traffic is quite good, and the conditions for going up are relatively loose, so the competition has always been fierce. Generally, after entering the game, old players with a certain fan base rely on the audience they have accumulated in the previous round of the game, and they will use this promotion position at the beginning of the next round of the game. This promotion position can be regarded as a very standard springboard promotion position. The flow of people is good, the location is good, and the conditions for boarding are not strict. As long as the players perform well, they can go to a higher promotion position, so it can be regarded as a must for half a military strategist. land. This promotion position is usually a place where old players rely on their fans to fight in the ring. In order to get to this position, many middle and lower level players will fight to the death, and few newcomers can get up. Bai Liu, a pure rookie, got this position, which caused quite a bit of controversy, and also attracted the curious eyes of many viewers. Coupled with the blessing of the operation before the forum was still torturing him, people kept coming to watch this game with a strange brain circuit. newcomer players. While Wang Shun was still thinking, more and more people gathered behind him. The viewing area of ??each player''s small TV in the game is a space that can be expanded infinitely, and can accommodate countless players. From the outside, it is still such a small place, but when you are inside, you will find that it can accommodate thousands of viewers. A dense crowd of watching players discussed under Bai Liu''s small TV: "Isn''t this system recommendation very strong? Why are there newcomers here?" "Hissthis newcomer''s small TV data is a bit awesome. The pure newcomer''s data is very good, and the system will support it. No wonder it was recommended." "But this newcomer came up, and the person who was previously in the [System Recommended] promotion position will go down...Who did this Bai Liu squeeze out?" "Let me see...Fuck! The person he squeezed down is Brother Gou!" "Damn! This newcomer is going to be cold!" Chapter 512 If Bai Liu read correctly, what Jeff gave the driver should be the coins of this world. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Explore the entire plot of the branch line, reward 50 points, and the current completion rate of the branch line is 15%] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into the collar of his shirt, took out the one dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought you and your group to Siren Town, the driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well, and has a history of arson, robbery and other crimes] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Bai Liu and the driver had never had any direct contact before. When driving, the driver sat in the front seat all the time, and Bai Liu sat in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver. The driver didn''t get out of the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never saw the driver''s face, so he never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now that Bai Liu came back to his senses, he realized that it seemed that Jeff had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chose to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he was about to get off the bus. The exclamation... What do these two people need to hide their plots? Regarding this conspiracy, based on the currently known information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff gave money to this driver who had a certain criminal history, and he might ask him to do something for him. This matter is currently unknown, Bai Liu thinks it is likely to take revenge on Andre. When entering the town, the driver had already said that many people in this town had no source of income for a long time, and told them to be careful. Bai Liu thought this was a reminder before, but now it seems that it is more of a proud and arrogant warning from the driver, and a division of areas for prey. He was warning Jeref that without his cooperation and protection, Jeref would be vulnerable to the rest of the town. Of course, the driver is a townsman of Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible to rob Jeref and his car because of lack of money. This driver probably did a lot of things to take people''s money. It doesn''t look like a good person, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Mr. Jeff If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to come down to get money to the driver. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he passed Andre''s room, looking down. Putting down a black thing on his body, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish. Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of white and gloomy mermaid wax figures gathered in front of Andre''s room. A series of muffled creaking wax figures moving sounded in the corridor again. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina has been emptied. After doing all this, Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed her eyes. A night without dreams. The next day, Bai Liu woke up and found that the door of the closet and the door of the room were closed, but the door of the bathroom was about to open. Bai Liu opened the bathroom to look, and found that the wax figures of mermaids that had been blindfolded and tied by him had broken free from the white cloth, and were overlapping each other in various twisted and weird poses, moving towards the door of the bathroom. Some of the merman wax figure''s hand has reached the bathroom doorknob, only one step away from turning it out. The poses of these mermaid wax figures reminded Bai Liu of the time when he was playing with 123 wooden figurines, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw that the people behind him couldn''t control their expressions and postures. The appearance of these eerie, white wax figures chasing the surge behind the door in order to come out is inexplicably permeating. These human-like marble wax figures are stacked like this, giving people a stronger oppressive force, because their eyes are staring at the white willow in a small space with high density, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, or normal people It would be uncomfortable to be looked at by so many dead eyes. Bai Liu closed the bathroom door, he didn''t care about these wax figures anymore, and he didn''t tie them up. Because it doesn''t make sense anymore. These things are breaking free faster and faster. If you cant find more weaknesses to control this thing, its a very cost-effective way to keep covering and tying it up. Maybe it will also exercise the ability of these wax figures to quickly untie . The moment Bai Liu opened the door, a new prompt popped up on the panel: [Player Bailiu completes the main task - spend the night in the house without being alienated, 20 bonus points] [Current balance: 23 points, items can be purchased, do players buy them? Bai Liu opened the store, he is so poor now that he can count on one hand what he can buy, Bai Liu bought a powerful searchlight flashlight with 15 credits, and there are 8 credits left - he thought about it for a while. ... I don''t know if there is such a 3D holographic projection device. [Yes, one for 4 points, a promotional discount is being held, three for 8 points, do you want to buy 3? Bai Liu nodded without thinking: Yes! As a social animal short of money, two of the most unheard words in his life are definitely [discount] and [promotion]. After he bought it, he naturally played with the 3D projector he bought. The quality of this discounted projector is not bad. After Bai Liu entered his portrait, the projected effect is amazing. There is no inferior texture, the color is lifelike, and the characters are vivid. Almost like a real person. Bai Liu is very satisfied with the products she bought. But his viewers are not satisfied. It is a tradition in this game that once a newcomer gets their likes, attention and views, they will have certain requirements for this newcomer. A group of people gesticulated in front of the small TV, sighing again and again. "This newcomer wants to use the projector as a wax figure of a mermaid with human eyes, right? The weakness of the monster book says that people should look directly at it. This projector can only fool the wax figure of a mermaid for a while, not long." "I actually bought a discounted projector. This thing looks high-end, but it''s useless! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a slow-selling product that no one would buy for a point! What is this newcomer thinking!" "...Yes, this projector was on sale when I came in, and now it''s still on sale after so many years..." "Fuck! The 23 points are obviously the highest points in the novice area so far, so they were all wasted. I didn''t buy a single useful thing! Are you out of your mind?!" Suddenly, a player shouted in surprise in front of a small screen: "Come here!! There is a novice here who bought a flame torch! This thing beats the mermaid, he is stable!" The crowd left Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a clatter, and gathered in front of the novice who said he had bought the right props, many of them nodded in agreement. "Yes, this is the conventional prop to break the level. This novice has a good idea." "The flame torch can be used three times. If you handle it well, he should be the only one in this group of newcomers who has cleared the level." ... There were only a few people left in front of Bai Liu''s small TV. [34 people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, 167 people left] [50 people canceled the likes of Bailiu''s small TV, 44 people canceled the collection of Bailiu''s small TV, 17 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV, and no one charged Bailiu''s small TV] ... After experimenting with his own props, Bai Liu went out of the room, went to Jeff''s room first and called him up. Jeff obviously didn''t sleep well last night, his face was a little pale, and there were two big dark circles under his round-rimmed glasses. And the number of mermaid wax figures in Jeff''s roomBai Liu checked it visually, and it was about the same as in his own room. But unlike the wax figures in Bai Liu''s room that he locked up, these wax figures were placed quietly in place, and he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that the wax figures in Jeff''s room looked significantly bigger than his The ones in the book should be more realistic, and the face has become a little bit similar to Jeff... There is a layer of translucent rosy under the white wax case of the mermaid wax figure. The eyeballs seem to move in the eye sockets at any time, and the expression is comfortable and natural, like a fish that has absorbed enough water. Stretched out. There was also a fishy smell in the room. Bai Liu went to the rooms of Lucy and Andre to observe again. He made a careful comparison and found that the wax figures of mermaids in these rooms were indeed closer to human skin color than the ones in his own room. The facial features of the people living in the room began to look similar. This thing seemed to want to come in. Its dead white eyes searched around Bai Liu''s room. It seemed to find that there was no one in the room. It seemed to have left Bai Liu''s door without moving the door handle. It became silent and silent, as if the other party had left. But Bai Liu still held his breath, he remembered that when this thing moved, it would make a very dull sliding sound, it would be wrong without this sound. The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted, and they couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of this thing. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of wax figures of various mermaids looked directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. Chapter 513 "Wake up! Get up and fight monsters!" "Isn''t it okay to sleep after you come out? So you''re short of this hour of sleep! Didn''t your mother teach you not to hang up when playing games!" "I''ve been watching game videos for so long, but I''ve never seen such a gift. I can win, so I really give it away." Under the noise of the crowd, Bai Liu on the small TV seemed to be woken up, and opened his eyes as if he was asleep. He looked at the fishermen who cut through the waves on the sea surface, and half of the fish''s head floated out of the sea with its mouth open, facing the fishermen swimming towards his boat. Bai Liu could see that their legs under the water turned into eel-like tails, twisting and swimming underwater like snakes, and quickly approaching Bai Liu on the sea. Not far from Bailiu, Andre''s boat had a white skeleton covered in blood and some minced meat. The lower body of Andre''s skeleton has begun to fuse, becoming a bit like a fish, and the cloth strips of his clothes are torn and hang down by the side of the boat, floating alone on the sea surface, which shows how ferocious animals these mermaids are. But in such a critical situation, Bai Liu just soaked the quilt in the sea water twice slowly, then pulled the quilt to cover the whole boat, and shivered under the quilt as if trying to escape from himself. The tortoise-like behavior aroused the impotent fury of the onlookers. But Bai Liu still made this movement extremely slow and difficult, as if his body was about to freeze. Marble patterns began to spread on Bai Liu''s originally fair fingers. He has now entered the state before Lucy - the body temperature of the whole body has dropped very sharply, and it feels like the person is slowly turning into a stone, neither the brain nor the action is very agile, so he trembles uncontrollably . Bai Liu looked at the barrels of alcohol on the props in his panel, and ordered: [Take out a barrel of alcohol] [System prompt: Taken out] A bucket of alcohol appeared on the boat, which weighed down the boat heavily and sank, making the audience even more frightened. The monster has almost touched Bai Liu''s boat! Bai Liu took out a box of matches from his pocket, huddled in the wet quilt, and lit it several times with trembling hands. His expression was still calm. After lighting the match, Bai Liu lifted a corner of the quilt, stood up, stepped on the alcohol barrel, and poured the alcohol onto the sea with great effort. Seeing this operation, the audience could not bear to look directly and covered their eyes: "Pour alcohol into the sea... Did he come up with this trick because his mental value has dropped?" "It''s not impossible to burn. High-concentration alcohol can still float on the sea surface and burn for a few minutes, but it''s a drop in the bucket, and it''s also ineffective against these mermaid monsters. They are not afraid of fire." Throwing this match into the sea poured with alcohol, a raging fire ignited immediately, while Bai Liu, covered with a wet quilt, looked down at the approaching mermaid in the warm fire, with an extremely peaceful expression, as if he was waiting These mermaids have been close to each other for a long time. A cluster of scorching bonfires suddenly ignited on the deep black icy sea, the mermaids approached and surrounded the boat, swimming around the boat and wagging their tails greedily, Bai Liu sat on the boat in the middle of the bonfire, his eyes reflected Tongues of fire and the surface of the sea. The color of Bai Liu''s pupils was reflected against the color of fire and alcohol. Compared with the strange monsters under the boat, it looked more like a siren siren snorkeling from the deep sea to the shore. The alienated face had a kind of magical attraction. The moment the mermaids, who were in desperate need of predation, poked their heads out of the sea, they were swept by the flames and made the sound of the fish being grilled. The burnt fish gave off a strange aroma, and the mermaids who were approaching the boat all went to eat the burnt mermaids, and there were piercing sounds of bones and flesh breaking around the boat. The strong smell of blood and fish lingered in Bai Liu''s nasal cavity, turning into a strange and extremely delicious smell, which made Bai Liu lick his lips, but there was still no emotion on his face. Surrounded by mermaids biting each other, Bai Liu was still sitting quietly, his pale and gloomy face due to alienation was baked into a healthy and ruddy complexion by alcohol and flames, he looked at Andre''s empty boat somehow smiled. It was a satisfied, gifted and rewarded smile, exactly the same as the expressions on the faces of those mermaids who were chomping on the fish, but it was even more creepy. Bai Liu whispered softly and hoarsely: "Good night, Andre." [Sub-quest - The Ship of True Love, please player Bai Liu beat Andre in the bet, complete it, and get 100 points reward] [Sub-quest - Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% progress] [Main task - to participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, completed, reward points 50] [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid (4/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid (larva state)] [Weaknesses: fire, light, relatively fragile, close to humans] [Attack method: Bite and scratch, will not trigger alienation state, low intelligence, will not use tools] [Mermaid (larva state) monster book on this page has been collected, I hope players will continue to work hard] A long list of reward and achievement panels popped up, almost stunned the audience in front of the small TV. After waiting for a long, long time, the audience who said that Bai Liu was lying down before spit out a modal particle in disbelief: "Fuck!" This operation is like a snap of the fingers, bringing all the audience immersed in the scene just now back to their senses, and everyone asked crazily at the same time: "How is this going?!" "Lie down and send a fart! This buddy actually won by lying down, this manipulator is awesome." "Damn, I''m so stupid, I quickly went to the forum and asked Mu Shen what''s going on!" "Why didn''t the alcohol he used dissolve in water?!" "I found that he bought that alcohol, shit, guess what I found in the ten-page manual of this alcohol-this is actually a permanent oily semi-solid alcohol that is insoluble in water after being modified. How did this newcomer find this alcohol?" "Did he read all the instructions?" "The Mu Shen answered me! He said that mermaid sculptures are not afraid of fire, and mermaid sailors are not afraid of fire, but mermaid larvae are afraid of fire, that is, mermaids without amulets are afraid of fire." "And Bai Liu is very smart. He probably discovered that cooked mermaid meat is very attractive to these mermaid monsters, so he roasted some mermaid larvae with fire, and the mermaids will not attack the player, but will eat these cooked mermaids. Meat" 2300 people liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 2670 people collected Bai Liu''s small TV, 499 people charged Bai Liu''s small TV, player Bai Liu got 499 points [Player Bai Liu received more than 2,000 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the recommended position of the single-player game partition system. The number of views is rapidly increasing...] Bai Liu was bored and sat on the boat with her chin resting on her chin, watching the mermaids bite each other, and put a wet quilt on her body to prevent herself from being burned. Once the mermaids had finished biting each other, he poured alcohol down and lit it. Grilled fish is much more attractive to mermaids than Bai Liu, so the mermaids didn''t come to attack Bai Liu. Bai Liu is like a self-service barbecue cook, sitting firmly on the boat and continuously cooking mermaids for these monsters to eat. While grilling, Bai Liu made a rough estimate in his mindit would take four or five barrels of alcohol to last until dawn, and it was only 45 points, which is a fraction of 140 points for two bubbles in water. And he still has 5 vats of alcohol left. The reason why Bai Liu wanted to buy alcohol was because he heard the keeper of the Siren Wax Museum tell him that mermaids can be cooked, including grilled, and everyone loves to eat this kind of mermaid. Then it can be grilled, the high-temperature fire attack is effective, and the cooked mermaid should be quite attractive to other mermaids. Just look at Andre''s craving for fish steaks. He didn''t eat as much raw fish tonight as he did this morning. The eyes of the wax figure were even dimmed by the glare of the flashlight. They began to retreat and curl up, like poor criminals surrounded by the police, curled up in the center of the bright light, and even some wax figures of mermaids tried to bury their heads in their arms. And Bai Liu squatted in front of these wax figures like a big devil, and said with a smile: "I guessed correctly, you are really afraid of light." The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so excited by this scene that he blushed and yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector restore the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector. It says it is an optical projector. Other parts are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light. At least 80% of it can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." Chapter 514 The sandwich in the driver''s hand was stuffed into his mouth hungrily by Andre. He ate it very rudely. He couldn''t chew his teeth a few times before swallowing while beating his chest. The driver didn''t try to snatch it back, but looked at Andre, who was bending over to eat, with pity eyes as if he was feeding an animal: "Eat, my child, eat, I''m so hungry, I haven''t eaten much. Something? Enjoy your dinner." Bai Liu glanced at it and said, "This is his second dinner tonight." The first meal was taken by Andre from Jeff. Jeff, who was robbed of his dinner, moved when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears. Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye was still strangely lingering in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy, 50% progress in branch line] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andewa once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in "Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy" was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level is brushed up. So when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with serious eyes, and finally cracked a ferocious smile and kissed him. After receiving the tip Bai Liu gave him, he waved it and said, "I wish you all a good time." [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy - 80% progress in branch line] Bai Liu thought to himself that the townspeople here are indeed robbers, their eyes glow green when they see money. He didn''t seem to see the driver''s greedy eyes on the banknotes in his pocket, and he opened it openly for the driver to see, with a smile as usual on Bailiu''s face: "We will." The place to watch mermaid fishing activities is on a huge ship. The giant ship slowly left the port at night, the deck was full of sailors coming and going silently, and some of the small boats under the ship were full of fishermen who looked like fish. Bai Liu and the others probably boarded the boat after it was completely dark, and the fishermen on the small boat below kept looking straight at Bai Liu and his party on the deck. There is an essential difference between the sailors on this deck and the fishermen on the ground. The most important thing is that these sailors look like people instead of fish, and there are no weird patterns on their faces, and there is no fishy smell on their bodies, but their skin is white. Point, very similar to the hotel receptionist who said he had albinism. Bai Liu observed carefully, there were actually not many people on this huge ship, and he didn''t know why it was necessary to drive such a large ship when it came out to fish...it was too wasteful. And there is something wrong with this boat, Bai Liu noticed it when he got on the boat, the draft of this boat is too deep, there must be something very heavy on board. The sailors walked back and forth on the boat expressionlessly, as if they hadn''t seen Bai Liu and his group. Occasionally, Bai Liu would find a few sailors standing in a dark corner looking at Bai Liu and them with strange eyes, and then Whispering with the sailor next to him, he smiled contentedly and weirdly. The boat sailed. The sea is calm in the middle of the night, and the light from the searchlight on the bow can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea. Other than that, there is darkness that seems to swallow this giant ship. The sailors assigned work in an orderly manner, and the fishermen beside the boat laid their fishing nets. The ship sailed into the bottomless night. Lucy was standing next to Bai Liu in a cloak, her lipstick-covered lips were blown purple at the moment, and she huddled beside Bai Liu to keep warm: "Why is it so cold, Bai Liu, I just asked them, and they said they wanted to fish The mermaid will sail the boat to the sea area where the first mermaid was caught, and only from that place can the mermaid be caught, and they call that sea area [Sirens Gift], as if there is a legend. Bai Liu turned her head: "A gift from the Sirens?" "Yes." Lucy pulled the cloak closer, and she said shiveringly, "God, it''s so cold, I feel like I''m going to hell full of ghosts, only there can be such a cold wind . Bai Liu didn''t feel cold, he suddenly thought of something, and swept Lucy with a coin. [npc name: Lucy (alienating)] Bai Liu reached out to touch Lucy''s hand, her skin was cold and smooth, like newly solidified wax. Lucy smiled and looked at Bai Liu. She probably wanted to frown, but the muscles on her face were as stiff as corpses, which made her expression very strange, like an abstract figure painting by Picasso. Her voice also became hoarse, with inexplicable eagerness: "Your hand is so warm, can I kiss you?" Bai Liu declined politely: "No." He found an explanation for himself, "There are too many people here." Lucy wasn''t blown cold, but her body temperature was dropping. Jeref, who did not know when he appeared next to the white willow, looked at the sea in front of him with a very fanatical gaze, and he murmured in a low voice: "Yes, a gift from the siren, it is said that the sea here is a gift from the king of the siren." , can bring the dead back to life." "When tourists who accidentally fell into the water and drowned die in this sea area, the Siren King will give them the power of rebirth, and they will turn into mermaids and return to the world, so fishermen can catch mermaids here." Bai Liuxin said that the Siren King had already been picked up and placed in the wax museum, why does this sea area continue to produce mermaids? And it was when the Siren King was caught ashore that this sea area began to produce mermaids continuously... And the dead ghost turned into a mermaid and returned to the human world. This doesn''t sound like a story of "blessing from the gods" at all. This story is more like a curse/cult myth. Bai Liu made up a logical follow-up to this story in his mindthe dead people turned into mermaids were picked up and poured into marble to make wax figures for tourists to visit, and some mermaids were directly made into food and were taken by the town. The townspeople in the town used it to eat it, and then these mermaid wax figures finally started to make trouble, and the tourists in the town began to disappear one after another... This doesn''t look like a gift from a siren, but rather like a mermaid''s revenge. The sailor suddenly came over and said: "We are going to the Siren''s gift sea, please don''t walk around on the boat, otherwise we will not be responsible for what happened." After speaking, the sailor left, and Bai Liu found that all the sailors had gone to the bottom of the ship, and the deck was suddenly empty. Bai Liu narrowed her eyes, circled around the boat a few times, pretending to follow one of the sailors casually. The sailors all went to the lowest cabin, which is the place where the warehouse is. These sailors walked along the wooden platform one by one to the cabin one by one with no emotion on their faces, and then came out one by one, accompanied by some whispers: "Mine... no problem." "...just make sure these things are okay." "A few were broken before, but it doesn''t matter. After the four people who came tonight are eaten, new ones can be put in." This group of sailors seemed to be checking something important, and then came out one by one after checking. Bai Liu hid in the corner, squinted his eyes, and thought to himself that there was something very heavy in the bottom bin, which was heavy and very important... Bai Liu vaguely guessed what it was, but he still didn''t know why these sailors had to go out to fish. with this thing. After all the sailors had left, the last sailor seemed to have forgotten to lock the bottom compartment and left. The lock is just hung on the door of the bottom warehouse, shaking back and forth with the waves, it seems to be saying to the player Bai Liu, come and explore me~ come and explore me~ Bai Liu opened the door and went down. After going down, there was a long, narrow wooden staircase, which creaked when walking, leading to the bottom warehouse that could not be seen clearly. There were no lights on both sides. The whole structure was like a cellar. Bai Liu did not go down. Instead, he turned on the flashlight to see if there was anything in the bottom bin as he expected. He turned on the flashlight and looked down, even though he had expected it, Bai Liu''s breathing was still suffocated. The warehouse is full of all kinds of mermaid wax figures. These wax figures are packed densely throughout the bottom warehouse. At a glance, there is almost no place to stay, and they are all white wax figures. And these mermaid wax figures all stretched their heads and raised their heads, their white eyes looked directly at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu found that there were obviously more wax figures around the stairs where he was standing. The mermaid wax figure is like a school of fish swarming after smelling the fishy smell. Two of them have already walked up the stairs where Bailiu is, and retreated again after being dazzled by the light of the flashlight. But the light of the flashlight can only illuminate one place. In the dark place in the warehouse that cannot be illuminated, there are constantly rustling and rubbing sounds against the ground. More and more people are gradually gathering on the stairs where Bai Liu is. Wax figures of mermaids, they are like fish looking up to eat bait, staring at Bai Liu. But Bai Liu did not return, he also stared at the faces of these wax figures for a while, then suddenly put down the flashlight, walked down, and stretched out his hand trying to touch the wax figures. Wang Shun who was watching in front of the small TV: "!!!!" These wax figures have different shapes, fish tails are on the ground, and there is no expression on their faces. Bai Liu found that almost all of these wax figures are looking out of the window. It looks like these merman wax figures are trying to get away from here. And the hot water pool is at the end of this long corridor. I dont know who opened it, and hot water poured out. The whole corridor is full of steam from the hot water. The mermaid wax figure is heated by the steam. It was as if it was about to melt under the baking, the wax was dripping down drop by drop, and the body was undergoing very slight movement changes. Chapter 515 incubation? Tsk, can those wax figures hatch them? Bai Liu silently remembered that as soon as he turned around, he saw a wax figure of a mermaid standing on the opposite side of the bed. This is what Bai Liu saw, the largest mermaid wax figure in the house. This mermaid wax figure is beautiful, holding a bright and clean mirror with a height of one person in its hand. The frame of the mirror is also embedded in wax, and the beautiful hands of the mermaid wax figure are the brackets supporting the dressing mirror. This is also the only mermaid wax figure in the whole room that does not look at Bai Liu. It looked at the mirror with a smile on its face, and the white willow was reflected in the mirror. It embraced the mirror with its hands, just like embracing the white willow in this mirror, which made Bai Liu a little uncomfortable. The eyes of the mermaid wax figure fell on the mirror, the brows were retracted, the corners of the eyes were drooping, and the tail of the fish was flattened on the ground. The expression was lifelike and cheerful, as if welcoming the arrival of the person in the mirror. Bai Liu looked at the mirror, and the [self] inside showed a sinister smile like a wax figure to Bai Liu outside the mirror. Unmoved, Bai Liu covered the mirror with a white cloth. This level of horror scenes is not effective for Bai Liu. He is just playing horror games in the real world. He often stays up until two or three o''clock alone to conceive various horror scenes. This is the routine of people in the mirror smiling at you In the horror scene, Bai Liu has almost become numb and won''t feel anything. It seems that those tourists who disappeared without a sound in the hotel as mentioned by Jeff before, and their bodies have never been found, are probably [hatched] by these mermaid wax figures. Although Bai Liu still doesn''t understand what "Hatching" is about, it won''t be a good thing anyway. For the sake of being conservative, Bai Liu covered all the mermaid wax figures with white sheets in the hotel room, including the huge mirror, to block the weird and ubiquitous sight. Not necessarily useful, but better than nothing. The most important thing is that so many merman wax figures look at Bai Liu, even Bai Liu can''t fall asleep. When he was covering the mirror, he touched the fish tail of the mermaid wax figure. The touch of the fish tail was not smooth and smooth white wax, but sticky and slippery like sea fish. Bai Liu even felt the scales on the tail of the wax figure under his hand slightly open and close. Bai Liu paused. After touching the wax figure, he smelled his fingers, and he smelled a strong fishy smell, but when Bai Liu got close to the mermaid wax figure and sniffed it, he didn''t smell any fishy smell, only the smell of the hotel. Incense for inner rooms. Might be the smell from the car... ...It is more likely that Bai Liu himself exudes that fishy smell. Thinking that the mermaid wax figure can [hatch] tourists, Bai Liu frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable. What can a mermaid wax figure hatch? Mostly some disgusting looking fish or something. The word "hatch" reminded Bai Liu of a movie called "The Mermaid of the Sewer". He had watched it two or three times for material, and since then he has never had any charming fantasies about creatures like mermaids. After driving the car in the middle of the night, Bai Liu was already tired, he washed himself briefly, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep deeply. His stamina has been cleared to zero, and he urgently needs to sleep to replenish his stamina when it is relatively safe. In the middle of the night, Bai Liu was awakened by a strange, dull dragging sound. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that part of the white cloth that covered the wax figures of mermaids slipped off at some point, and only part was left hanging on the wax figures. Some of these wax figures were covered by a white cloth so that only one eye was exposed, and their expressions seemed to have changed slightly, from divine compassion to resentment and resentment. They looked at Bai Liu motionlessly, as if blaming Bai Liu for covering them with white cloth . Bai Liu found that these wax figures seemed to be closer than before he went to bed, like a group of people who were going to gather at the dining table and slowly gathered beside his bed with their hands raised. Especially the full-length mirror mermaid wax figure holding a huge mirror. When Bai Liu woke up in a daze, she saw that her feet were almost stuck to the mirror. The huge mirror facing the bed has been moved to stick to the bed. As soon as Bai Liu shrank her feet and sat up, she saw herself reflected in the mirror. [White Liu] in the mirror has pale skin like a rock, and there are no black eyeballs in his eyes. Around his eyes are marble spider web-like patterns. [He] smiled stiffly at the corners of his mouth to Bai Liu outside the mirror, but with a blink of an eye , turned into a normal mirror image again, as if it was just Bai Liu''s illusion. Bai Liu was silent, stood up from the bed, tied up the wax figures of mermaids with a white cloth without changing expression or beating heartbeat. In order to prevent these mermaid wax figures from breaking free, Bai Liu tied them tightly with hemp rope twice, then wrapped the smaller mermaid wax figures in a white cloth, threw them into the closet and locked them, and pushed the large wax figures into the bathroom , lock it, and the movement is as quick as a skilled kidnapper. These things seem to be subject to certain movement restrictions. Before Bai Liu falls asleep, these things cannot move, and it seems that even after Bai Liu falls asleep, they need to break free from the white cloth and see Bai Liu to move towards him. Some wax figures of the little mermaids covered by the white cloth were running around in the white cloth, and instead of gathering towards the bed, they scattered and fled. After figuring out this rule, Bai Liu decisively increased the limit to the maximum. Just when he finished all this and clapped his hands to go to sleep, Bai Liu heard the sound of a door opening and closing and the sound of tiptoe footsteps coming from the next door to him. Bai Liu couldn''t help but pause when he lay down on the bed. The four rooms he booked were all adjoining, and Andre and Jeff lived in the rooms next to each other on the left and right. The sound of the door opening and closing is coming from the left, which is Jeff''s room. Bai Liu got up from the bed, stuck to the door and looked at the corridor through the peephole. I saw Jeff was standing in the corridor, he looked left and right, and after confirming that there was no one in the corridor, he sneaked down the stairs of the hotel. Bai Liu frowned, what did Jeff stay up in the middle of the night? Just as he was about to open the door and follow to have a look, he saw the doorknob of the room that Jeff had closed started turning slowly again, as if someone else was about to follow Jeff out of his room. Hotel rooms are for one person. He was the only one in Jeff''s room. It was impossible for Lucy to go to Jeff''s room in the middle of the night. Andre had a bad relationship with Jeff. It was impossible to go to Jeff in the middle of the night. Bai Liu was in her own room . So who is this person coming out of Jeff''s room? Bai Liu''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly realized something, and moved his face away from the cat''s eyes slightly. No one came out of Jeff''s room! Jeff''s doorknob turned until it clicked, and finally slowly opened it from the inside. Bai Liu heard the dull tugging sound he heard in the half-dream and half-awake again, as if something was kneeling It''s like walking on the ground being dragged by someone. But Bai Liu knew how the sound came out this time. A tall mermaid wax figure came out of Jeff''s room. Its face was frozen, expressionless, lifeless because it had no eyeballs and all white eyes, but its tail was on the ground. He dragged along the empty corridor in the middle of the night. Its snow-white fish tail dragged on the strong and old red carpet of the hotel, leaving a greasy wax trace on the carpet, and the whole body kept moving towards the stairs, reminding Bai Liu of the kind of zombies that can only do nothing. A stiff ghost that moves forward by bouncing. ...This thing can run out of the room by itself and open the door... When the wax figure of the mermaid dragged "walking" out of Jeff''s room and walked to the stairs, it seemed to have noticed something. The head on its shoulder suddenly turned 180 degrees stiffly, and turned directly to the back . The candle on its face is slowly melting, revealing a light feeling similar to meat. Afterwards, it changed its direction and walked towards Bai Liu''s room expressionlessly. After Bai Liu made sure that the door was locked, he took two steps back and pressed his back against the door to hold his breath. He wanted to know what this thing was trying to do. Bai Liu quickly saw out of the corner of his eye that the cat''s eyes on the door had turned white and were still turning. This thing is coming up to watch the people in the door with its eyes, and the thing that keeps turning is the white eyeball of the wax figure. This thing is looking through the cat''s eyes to find the people in the room. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure can actually see the people inside through the one-way peephole. The white eyeballs on the cat''s eyes were still spinning, Bai Liu slowly moved aside while holding her breath, stretched out her feet to hook the white cloth on the ground, and was about to use the white cloth to cover herself. This horrifying picture was projected onto the screen of the small TV, and the people waiting in front of Bailiu''s small TV stared with bated breath, almost biting their hands nervously. "Fuck, fuck, it''s scary, if I lose my mental value in the game..." "Hold on! Hold on! The death rate for newcomers in this place is extremely high!" "The monsters in Siren Town are really disgusting. It''s hard for newcomers to stay calm and find out the weakness of this thing..." The novice players on the screen around Bailiu almost reached the place where the mermaid wax figure blocked the door. Some players played faster, and the mermaid wax figure outside the door was banging on the door. One of the players was whining and curled up by the vibrating door with his ears folded, holding a wooden stick tremblingly in his hand, as if preparing to attack. When the wax figure of the mermaid hit the door, he cried and screamed loudly, but no one came to save him. After the door of the player''s room shook twice, it stopped, and the wax figure of the mermaid outside seemed to have left. Chapter 516 Jeff has been dozing off all morning, and now he has dark circles under his eyes, his skin is blue-gray, and his eye sockets are sunken. And he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion, he felt that Andre''s pupils had shrunk a little compared to yesterday, and his whole body had a nervous and restless aura that made people uncomfortable, and there was a faint fishy smell on his body taste. Bai Liu took out the coin and swept it at Andre. [npc name: Andre (decreased mental value, alienating)] Andre seemed to have a big appetite at this time, and he ate a large plate of the hotel''s buffet breakfast, as if pouring it directly into his throat. Because this hotel is close to the sea, most of the breakfast is boiled and fried fish. But Bai Liu smelled a pungent fishy smell like rotten fish tails, like the smell of dead fish surrounded by flies that he smelled in the garbage dump where the fishmongers threw fish in the vegetable market. The bright fish dishes start to gag, let alone swallow. But both Jeff and Lucy showed expressions that these things are very fragrant. Bai Liu took out the coin and scanned it, and sure enough, the two also showed [Alienation in progress], which should be related to the mermaid statue in the room. Not to mention Andre, the way he ate made Bai Liu feel a little uncomfortable. Andre was chewing big mouthfuls, the wet/slippery dark/black fish tail slapping his mouth as he chewed, often he used a fork to pick up the next one before he finished eating. mouth to send. Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork, and looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise: "Don''t you eat it? Baby! The fish steak here is really delicious, even if I want to go on a diet, I can''t help but eat two!" "You really found a pretty nice seaside hotel!" As she said, Lucy was about to lean over and kiss him. But Bai Liu was choked by the strong fishy smell in Lucy''s mouth, and subconsciously pushed her away. After thinking about it, she still pulled away the plate in front of Lucy, pretending to be serious and said: "Baby, you are in good shape now, I won''t allow you Lose your beauty for a fish, let''s have a vegetarian dish, the fish steak here is just like that." Lucy was coaxed into elation. Although she was still reluctant to part with the fish steak, she obediently ate a lot of vegetable salad. Bai Liu pretended to pack a lot of salads for Jeff and Andre by the way, letting them eat. Jeff ate a little out of his mind. On the other hand, Andre saw that Bai Liu''s nose was not nose and eyes, and he mocked: "It''s not because our rich man is short of money, right? Before coming here, he said big things and we come here with full board and lodging. Now he can''t bear to let us even a piece of fish steak." eat." "Look, Lucy, this is your mean boyfriend!" Lucy immediately cursed angrily: "Andre! If it wasn''t for Bailiu, do you think you can come to this kind of hotel to eat this kind of high-end fish steak? You can''t even live in it! Look at how much you eat, if If Bai Liu doesn''t pay you, you won''t be able to get out of this hotel at all!" "Lucy!" Andre roared, but Lucy stared at Andre with her head up. Andre had no choice but to take the woman he liked, so he turned his head and was ready to take all his anger on Bai Liu. Amidst Lucy''s screams, seeing Andre''s wide palm opening to lift Bai Liu''s back collar, Bai Liu still wiped his mouth unhurriedly, looked at Andre, and said with a smile : "If you still want me to pay for you, you''d better not touch me." Andre''s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, his nostrils expanded and contracted like a cow, and let out a furious breath. He looked at Bai Liu with red eyes, and threatened fiercely: "If you can''t do what we bet on at night, I will make you, a short-handed trash who can''t even get women, look good!" Andre''s eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to have been dizzy with the anger that rushed straight to his forehead, but he couldn''t do anything to Bai Liu, after all, he still expected Bai Liu to pay for him. Just at this time, a broccoli accidentally rolled out of Jeff''s plate, which was eating with his head down, and rolled onto Andre''s shoe. Andre is like a balloon that has been inflated to the limit and then punctured. Before the apology from Jeff''s mouth can be said, he slaps Jeff on the back of the head with his backhand, directly hitting Jeff. Ralph banged his head on the plate and spat out what he had eaten in the morning. "You dirty my shoes! You disgusting guy!" Andre seemed to find it funny when he saw Jeff vomiting, and he snorted out a laugh from his nasal cavity as he found some psychological balance, and gave another Jeff kicked. After wiping off the negligible oil stain on his shoes on Jeff''s pants, Andre said again: "I don''t care about the useless trash, wipe it off, get out of here . Lucy helped up the dizzy Jeff, and she yelled hysterically at Andre: "You are too much, Andre! You are too much for Jeff!" Bai Liu didn''t care about the two quarreling, his eyes were focused on Jeref''s vomit, the fish fillet with a golden shell, after being chewed and spit out by Jeref, the section turned out to be blue-black like a dead fish, with stains on it. It looks like a wriggling saprophyte. People can''t eat this rotten dead fish at all, and fishmongers in the vegetable market will use this dead fish to feed large fish. Bai Liu still remembered that a fishmonger told him that the bigger the saprophytic fish, the more they like to eat dead fish. The driver came to pick up Bai Liu and the others after Bai Liu''s breakfast. [Main task: Visit the Siren Wax Museum, reward points 50] [Main task: Participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, reward points 50] The Siren Museum and the Mermaid Fishing Convention, which sounds like two attractions. Bai Liu pondered for a while, and was just about to ask the driver what these two were, when Jeref suddenly rushed up and stood between Bai Liu and the driver, with his head down and not speaking, his pale and thin cheeks were sunken, and the corner of his mouth was still There were blood stains from Andre''s beating, his teeth were clenched, and he was trembling slightly. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. From yesterday until now, Jeff seems to have been trying his best to avoid contact with the driver. This is not normal. Bai Liu''s fingers unconsciously turned the coin in his heart. The coin flipped back and forth on the backs of his fingers, which was a common posture for Bai Liu to think about things. The feeling that money was in his hands, even a dollar, would make him feel calm and happy. Without any other information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff''s target should be Andre. It''s normal for Andre to have contact with the driver. It is necessary to isolate so deliberately. There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate himself from the driver, and Bai Liu thought about it for a while, and it should be money. Looking at the daily life of dressing up and being bullied by Andre on campus, Jeff obviously doesn''t look like a rich character. Andre is also very bullying. Although he is not forgiving to the rich Bailiu, he does not take any practical actions. However, he beats and scolds Jeff when he moves. From this point of view, the situation of Jeff''s family is very difficult. It should be inferior to myself, not even Andre. And last night, Jeff gave the driver what seemed to be a large sum of money. Bai Liu had reason to suspect that Jeff took the money he asked him to hire drivers and tourists to hire drivers to take revenge on Andre, so It was only because of a guilty conscience that he kept the driver from contacting him. But Jeff paid the driver a sum of money last night. It stands to reason that the transaction has been almost completed, and the work of the driver and tourists is also performed well on the surface. He did not express any Suspect. Generally speaking, Jeff should breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to isolate him and this driver so deliberately, which will instead arouse his own suspicion. This kind of guilty conscience doesn''t seem like things haven''t been implemented yet. But it''s also possible that Jeref is just cautious and timid, and doesn''t let his guard down if he doesn''t succeed in doing things. After all, Jeref''s side plot is called "Bloody Conspiracy", and it''s completely understandable for Bai Liu to be careful about this kind of plot that will kill people as soon as he hears it. I just don''t know when Jeff will choose to attack Andre, but for now, Bai Liu still wants to focus on the main task. Bai Liu talked to the driver: "Driver, are there any attractions in Siren Town?" "Attractions?" The driver thought for a while and said, "For our tourists, the must-sees are night fishing and museums." After hearing this answer, Bai Liu said in his heart that it was true, and he raised his eyebrows: "Is there any special feature in fishing and wax museum?" "Of course, we are Siren Town." The driver turned around. It was the first time that Bai Liu saw the driver''s appearance in the car at close range, even if his resistance to the horror scenes was as high as Bai Liu''s, he couldn''t help but pause. Not out of fear, but out of wonder. The driver looks so strange. There are so many white parts of this person''s eyes that the eyeballs are only the size of a fly. Following the words in the whites of his eyes, the eyeballs were shaking uneasily, as if he couldn''t control the eyeballs that were about to disappear and escape from his eyes. The chauffeur''s skin was so pale that it was opaque, like a piece of poor-quality wax. As he spoke, he was still biting into a fish sandwich while driving. The cross-section of the fish fillet that was bitten off was a rotten green-black color, as if it was made of moldy fish, but the driver ate it with great relish, his teeth were stained with green-black color, and he exposed his teeth to the white willow. A smile that was so large that it was not normal. Jeff, who was robbed of his dinner, moved when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears. Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye still stayed strangely in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s bloody plot, branch progress 50%] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andeva once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level is brushed up. So when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with heavy eyes, and finally cracked a ferocious smile and kissed him. After receiving the tip Bai Liu gave him, he waved it and said, "I wish you all a good time." [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy - 80% progress in branch line] Bai Liu thought to himself that the townspeople here are indeed robbers, their eyes glow green when they see money. He didn''t seem to see the driver''s greedy eyes on the banknotes in his pocket, and he opened it openly for the driver to see, with a smile as usual on Bailiu''s face: "We will." The place to watch mermaid fishing activities is on a huge ship. The giant ship slowly left the port at night, the deck was full of sailors coming and going silently, and some of the small boats under the ship were full of fishermen who looked like fish. Bai Liu and the others probably boarded the boat after it was completely dark, and the fishermen on the small boat below kept looking straight at Bai Liu and his party on the deck. There is an essential difference between the sailors on this deck and the fishermen on the ground. The most important thing is that these sailors look like people instead of fish, and there are no weird patterns on their faces, and there is no fishy smell on their bodies, but their skin is white. Point, very similar to the hotel receptionist who said he had albinism. Bai Liu observed carefully, there were actually not many people on this huge ship, and he didn''t know why it was necessary to drive such a large ship when it came out to fish...it was too wasteful. And there is something wrong with this boat, Bai Liu noticed it when he got on the boat, the draft of this boat is too deep, there must be something very heavy on board. The sailors walked back and forth on the boat expressionlessly, as if they hadn''t seen Bai Liu and his group. Occasionally, Bai Liu would find a few sailors standing in a dark corner looking at Bai Liu and them with strange eyes, and then Whispering with the sailor next to him, he smiled contentedly and weirdly. The boat sailed. The sea is calm in the middle of the night, and the light from the searchlight on the bow can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea. Other than that, there is darkness that seems to swallow this giant ship. The sailors assigned work in an orderly manner, and the fishermen beside the boat laid their fishing nets. The ship sailed into the bottomless night. Lucy was standing next to Bai Liu in a cloak, her lipstick-covered lips were blown purple at the moment, and she huddled beside Bai Liu to keep warm: "Why is it so cold, Bai Liu, I just asked them, and they said they wanted to fish The mermaid will sail the boat to the sea area where the first mermaid was caught, and only from that place can the mermaid be caught, and they call that sea area [Sirens Gift], as if there is a legend. Bai Liu turned her head: "A gift from the Sirens?" "Yes." Lucy pulled the cloak closer, and she said shiveringly, "God, it''s so cold, I feel like I''m going to hell full of ghosts, only there can be such a cold wind . Bai Liu didn''t feel cold, he suddenly thought of something, and swept Lucy with a coin. [npc name: Lucy (alienating)] Bai Liu reached out to touch Lucy''s hand, her skin was cold and smooth, like newly solidified wax. Lucy smiled and looked at Bai Liu. She probably wanted to frown, but the muscles on her face were as stiff as corpses, which made her expression very strange, like an abstract figure painting by Picasso. Her voice also became hoarse, with inexplicable eagerness: "Your hand is so warm, can I kiss you?" Bai Liu declined politely: "No." He found an explanation for himself, "There are too many people here." Lucy wasn''t blown cold, but her body temperature was dropping. Jeref, who did not know when he appeared next to the white willow, looked at the sea in front of him with a very fanatical gaze, and he murmured in a low voice: "Yes, a gift from the siren, it is said that the sea here is a gift from the king of the siren." , can bring the dead back to life." "When tourists who accidentally fell into the water and drowned die in this sea area, the Siren King will give them the power of rebirth, and they will turn into mermaids and return to the world, so fishermen can catch mermaids here." Bai Liuxin said that the Siren King had already been picked up and placed in the wax museum, why does this sea area continue to produce mermaids? And it was when the Siren King was caught ashore that this sea area began to produce mermaids continuously... And the dead ghost turned into a mermaid and returned to the human world. This doesn''t sound like a story of "blessing from the gods" at all. This story is more like a curse/cult myth. Bai Liu made up a logical follow-up to this story in his mindthe dead people turned into mermaids were picked up and poured into marble to make wax figures for tourists to visit, and some mermaids were directly made into food and were taken by the town. The townspeople in the town used it to eat it, and then these mermaid wax figures finally started to make trouble, and the tourists in the town began to disappear one after another... This doesn''t look like a gift from a siren, but rather like a mermaid''s revenge. The sailor suddenly came over and said: "We are going to the Siren''s gift sea, please don''t walk around on the boat, otherwise we will not be responsible for what happened." After speaking, the sailor left, and Bai Liu found that all the sailors had gone to the bottom of the ship, and the deck was suddenly empty. Bai Liu narrowed her eyes, circled around the boat a few times, pretending to follow one of the sailors casually. The sailors all went to the lowest cabin, which is the place where the warehouse is. These sailors walked along the wooden platform one by one to the cabin one by one with no emotion on their faces, and then came out one by one, accompanied by some whispers: "Mine... no problem." "...just make sure these things are okay." "A few were broken before, but it doesn''t matter. After the four people who came tonight are eaten, new ones can be put in." This group of sailors seemed to be checking something important, and then came out one by one after checking. Bai Liu hid in the corner, squinted his eyes, and thought to himself that there was something very heavy in the bottom bin, which was heavy and very important... Bai Liu vaguely guessed what it was, but he still didn''t know why these sailors had to go out to fish. with this thing. After all the sailors had left, the last sailor seemed to have forgotten to lock the bottom compartment and left. The lock is just hung on the door of the bottom warehouse, shaking back and forth with the waves, it seems to be saying to the player Bai Liu, come and explore me~ come and explore me~ Bai Liu opened the door and went down. After going down, there was a long, narrow wooden staircase, which creaked when walking, leading to the bottom warehouse that could not be seen clearly. There were no lights on both sides. The whole structure was like a cellar. Bai Liu did not go down. Instead, he turned on the flashlight to see if there was anything in the bottom bin as he expected. He turned on the flashlight and looked down, even though he had expected it, Bai Liu''s breathing was still suffocated. The warehouse is full of all kinds of mermaid wax figures. These wax figures are packed densely throughout the bottom warehouse. At a glance, there is almost no place to stay, and they are all white wax figures. And these mermaid wax figures all stretched their heads and raised their heads, their white eyes looked directly at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu found that there were obviously more wax figures around the stairs where he was standing. The mermaid wax figure is like a school of fish swarming after smelling the fishy smell. Two of them have already walked up the stairs where Bailiu is, and retreated again after being dazzled by the light of the flashlight. But the light of the flashlight can only illuminate one place. In the dark place in the warehouse that cannot be illuminated, there are constantly rustling and rubbing sounds against the ground. More and more people are gradually gathering on the stairs where Bai Liu is. Wax figures of mermaids, they are like fish looking up to eat bait, staring at Bai Liu. But Bai Liu did not return, he also stared at the faces of these wax figures for a while, then suddenly put down the flashlight, walked down, and stretched out his hand trying to touch the wax figures. Wang Shun who was watching in front of the small TV: "!!!!" "The wax figure will be alienated when you touch it, and your spiritual value will decrease if you are alienated. Once your mental value drops, you will soon lose your mind! At that time, you will not be able to tell whether what you see is real or fake Yes, you will be killed soon!" Wang Shun''s emotional voice attracted several players and spectators. The players on the small TV in the [Death Comedy] division are either those who like to play very excitingly to attract attention, or those who dont want to play to death, but they dont know how to play garbage and play to death all the way . Therefore, the audience wandering here in this partition screen also likes to watch these players play tricks to death, but these few audiences who were attracted by Wang Shun looked up at the screen and reached out to touch the wax figure of the mermaid Bai Liu, and they were still a little surprised "Wow Oh" uttered. An audience opened their eyes and said: "I have learned a lot. This is the first time I have seen this kind of death method. I went to touch the monster by myself. What is he going to do?" Wang Shun also turned his head speechlessly to talk to these audiences. He pointed at the white willow on the screen that was touching the wax figure of the mermaid, and said with a bit of resentment: "I followed him all the way from the central screen. This player gets points very quickly, almost hundreds of points in one go. Do you know what he used to buy?" "Hundreds of points?" The audience was also surprised. He glanced at the time record on the small TV, "It''s only the second day of the game, and the points are hundreds? This is an excellent performance, so it will fall to (death) Comedy) division?" Before the audience finished speaking, Bai Liu in the small TV was already sticking his face to the wax figure of the mermaid, and even traced the lines on the wax figure of the mermaid with his fingers, which made the expression on the audience''s face crack. The audience couldn''t laugh or cry: "But it''s not surprising that this person plays this way here,... What did he buy? If there are useful props in Siren Town, one hundred points can buy quite a lot, such as flame torches and water The bubbles add up to about 100 points, this is the best prop for customs clearance." "No, he didn''t buy either of these." Wang Shun said quietly, "He bought nine barrels of high-concentration alcohol." "Isn''t it?!" The audience looked at the small TV in disbelief, a little dumbfounded: "...Nine barrels of alcohol?! No one has ever bought that thing, right?" Wang Shun nodded: "According to common sense, the flame and light intensity of alcohol burning are too low, it should be useless to mermaid wax figures and mermaid sailors..." While talking, Wang Shun looked at the small TV strangely: "What''s the matter, he has touched it for so long, why hasn''t he started to be alienated by these wax figures?" Other viewers also frowned and leaned over: "It''s been five minutes... He should have been completely alienated by the mermaid wax figure, and his mental value has dropped to 0..." Bai Liu lightly touched the wax figures of mermaids looking up at him with his fingertips. His expression was casual, like a sculptor playing with a piece of art at random, rather than a player touching a monster. There was no trace of fear on his face, and he was still talking to himself, as if he was talking to the wax figure: "Sure enough, your face hasn''t changed into my appearance. When those mermaid wax figures tried to attack and hatch me before, their faces would become like mine, but your face hasn''t changed at all. It''s still in the cocoon form of mermaid wax figures. Alienate me by touching, because you''ve-" Bai Liu smiled: "I have someone else''s face, you are the amulet of those sailors, you are the cocoon of those sailors, it is impossible to hatch me again." The mermaid wax figure under Bai Liu''s hand had exactly the same appearance as a sailor he had just seen on deck. Looking closely, Bai Liu found that the paint on the surface of these wax figures had peeled off, and the material looked very brittle, which was different from the wax figures he had seen in other places. Looking closely with a flashlight, these wax figures were as fragile as a layer The shell can transmit light, and it seems that it can be broken with a poke, just like the cocoon of a butterfly after shedding its shell with a chrysalis. These wax figures are exactly the same as the mermaid wax figure called [Amulet] at the front desk of the hotel, and the mermaid wax figure of the amulet is also called [Cocoon Form] in the monster book. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the mermaid wax figures in this warehouse are the amulets of the sailors on the ship, and they are all their [cocoons], and cocoons do not have the ability to attack, because the mermaid wax figures have changed from [chrysalis] to [cocoon] ], which means that the bugs inside have turned into butterflies and gone out, leaving only an empty shell. Chapter 517 This panel seemed to be able to sense the doubts in his heart, and the answers appeared on it one by one. [You are in a deadly game, and the reason why you are here is because we detected that you had a strong desire for money after losing your job, which triggered the opening of the game] As the words on the panel appeared one by one, Bai Liu finally recalled something. Yes, that''s right, he lost his job. And he is a person who has a strong desire for money. He has loved money to the point of abnormality since he was a child, and was even diagnosed as a patient with "money hoarding disorder" by a psychologist. The doctor warned him that if he does not control his desire for money , sooner or later, he will do something that is desperate for money. When he had a job, Bai Liu still had a certain fixed income every month, so he could barely restrain his desire for money, but when he lost this job, Bai Liu fell into a kind of uncontrollable depression, and even wanted to go to work desperately. Eager to hoard money. His psychiatrist said that this is the normal mental state of laid-off social animals, let him adjust himself to calm down, go out and see the world to relax. Hearing this, Bai Liu just wanted to sneer, "I don''t have any money, so if I go out, I can only see hell but not the world, okay?" Bai Liu satirized the psychiatrist: "After I go out and see the world, can I become rich?" The psychiatrist exclaimed: "Of course not, you will become poorer." Bai Liu: "..." Don''t you fucking know what''s going to happen? "But when you become poorer, you will find..." the psychiatrist comforted Bai Liu, "Poor is nothing more than that, money is something outside of your body, why bother yourself so painfully?" Bai Liu asked the psychiatrist expressionlessly: "Is it painful to meet a patient like me?" Psychiatrist: "..." Painful. Bai Liu chuckled: "Why do you torment yourself so much? Why don''t you resign and go for a walk?" Psychiatrist: "..." For the sake of money, I dare not go out without money. Wang cried out. After crying to countless psychiatrists, Bai Liu clapped his hands and sighed, poverty is really the best weapon to attack human beings. It means hurting others eight hundred and hurting oneself a thousand. Fortunately, this psychiatrist is free from the community, otherwise Bai Liu would be even poorer. After Bai Liu lost her job, she fell into a kind of extreme anxiety, and she couldn''t control it at all. In her dreams, she could dream of getting rich overnight, sitting in the pile of money and laughing happily. After waking up, the huge gap between dream and reality often made him feel even more disappointed, because his deposit was only five figures. In this unsatisfactory laid-off anxiety and self-conflict, Bai Liu rested his chin and dreamed when he had nothing to doif there was a way to make money with high risks in this world, it would be great. He could die, but he wanted money! He told his friend what he thought, and the friend comforted him, did you see the "Criminal Law" on your wall shelf? Bai Liu said that he saw it. My friend said, you just open a page and find one, which is a high-risk money-making job. If you work hard, you can still get on the urgent list this month. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu doesn''t want to break the law. Isn''t there a way to get money quickly without breaking the law? A friend said that your dreams come faster. Even if it is to risk his life, he still wants moneyBai Liu was thinking about it at the last moment when he was lying on the bed dreaming, losing consciousness and being involved in this game. After the memory was over, Bai Liu looked at the game panel floating in front of him. Another line of words appeared on the panel: [Yes, it is your strong desire that started the game, and as long as you successfully pass the game, you can get everything you want] Bai Liu said without hesitation, "I want money." Regardless of his game, he just wants to make money. After a while, Bai Liu asked again: "Is your game legal?" Panel: [...legal] Panel: [You will get points for clearing the game, and the points can be exchanged for money and everything you want] Bai Liu: "What kind of game is this? What should I do to clear the level and get the points you mentioned?" Panel: [This is a horror escape game, full of ghosts, murderers, and incredible things, and all you have to do is to find out their weaknesses, complete the story of clearing the entire game copy, and survive from them come down [The copy of the game is loading... Loading is complete] [Game Dungeon Name: "Siren Town"] [Level: Level 1 (Games with less than 50% player death rate are Level 1 games)] Mode: Single Player Mode [Comprehensive description: This is an exciting combination of action-oriented and puzzle-oriented games. It is very popular among players, but it seems to be not very friendly to newcomers, and the death rate of newcomers is very high] [Player information loading... Loading complete] Player Name: Bai Liu [Health value: 100 (when the health value is lower than 60, the player''s attack power will drop, and the player will die after returning to zero)] [Physical strength: 80 (full of physical strength)] [Agility: 25 (you sit at a desk all year round, your whole body is rigid, not very agile)] Attack: 30 (Only the attack ability of female high school students hitting people with their schoolbags) [Intelligence: 89 (you are unexpectedly smart)] [Luck: 0 (You have been surprisingly unlucky all your life, if your company is going to lay off one person, that person must be you)] Skill: None (You don''t have any skills yet) [Spiritual value: 100 (you are the first player this year whose mental value is still full after logging in to the game)] Below the spiritual value, there is a line of small red text notes. (Note: Please ensure that the player''s mental value is higher than 60. If the mental value is lower than 60, the player will be insane, and the attributes of each character panel will be halved; if it is lower than 40, the player will see hallucinations that do not belong to the game, leading to the game clearance Difficulty intensifies; below 20, the player will be in a state of madness, and the attributes of the attack power panel will soar randomly, killing all kinds of creatures; the spirit value is 0, the player will be completely assimilated by the instance and become a member of the monster) [Comprehensive evaluation of player panel attributesf-level player, the lowest player, but due to the special determination of mental value and intelligence value, this rating is doubtful, and the final player level is recorded asf(?)] After Bai Liu scanned the entire character panel, looking at the question mark behind the f, he felt as if he had been mocked in an unobvious way. He crossed out the character panel, and a new panel popped up on the screen. [You have landed on the small TV screen (1/100) in the rookie area, and currently no one is stopping for you, player Bailiu''s popularity value is 0, and the krypton gold rate is 0] Bai Liu frowned: "What is this?" Panel: [Your game progress will appear on the small screen in the newcomer area of ??the player lobby for other players to watch, but currently no one is watching your game progress, and no one is spending money on your game progress. You are currently unknown Bai Liu understands a bit, it''s the form of a game anchor, but it doesn''t matter, his focus is on the krypton rate: "Someone krypton for me, can I get points?" Panel: [Yes] [Next game starts, good luck, new player] The panel was like a turned off TV screen, it flashed a white light before Bai Liu''s eyes and disappeared. And in a certain game lobby, a small screen suddenly lit up, showing Bai Liu''s clear and fair face. There are many similar screens around this small screen, showing the faces of all kinds of newcomers who are terrified and collapsed. Some people huddled like hedgehogs and hugged their heads, refusing to accept reality, and some were howling and crying. Hitting the screen, wanting to get out of it. And only Bai Liu showed no frightened expression, he was completely different among the panicked newcomers. Everyone looked up at the screen that suddenly lit up, discussing it interestingly. "A newcomer has come in, I don''t know how long it will last." "Look at the background, is it a copy of the game "Siren Town"?" "The luck of these newcomers is really bad. The death rate of newcomers in "Siren Town" is very high. Didn''t they log in a hundred last time, and there was only one left?" "It''s too difficult to randomly give newcomers a copy of the game recently, but it''s pretty funny to see these newcomers freaking out in fright!" "Wait!" Suddenly, a passing player approached the screen where Bai Liu was, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. He looked at the attributes of Bai Liu''s character panel, and said in disbelief, "Here is a man with a spirit value of 100." A new player who has logged in!" "What?!" "Get out of the way, I want to see too!" "Damn! Are the rookies all so perverted now?! The spirit value is 100?!" "The last one who logged in with a spirit value of 100 is now in the top ten of the game''s overall score list." "Seeds of potential! Let me be healthy too!" Bai Liu''s small screen flickered, and a mechanical voice reported in a straightforward manner: [Fifty people flocked to watch the TV screen of the player Bai Liu. The player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of fledgling and unlocked the one-click three-link system] [Twenty-eight people liked player Bai Liu''s video, fifty-six people favorited player Bai Liu''s small TV, and no one charged player Bai Liu, please continue to work hard] ... The game over there has not been logged out yet, but there is already a butcher guarding you here. Bai Liu, you are truly unlucky. [126 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 675 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 0 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, and 378 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV] [Player Bai Liu got 3000 viewers within one minute, but the like rate is less than one-tenth. It seems that most of the viewers are looking at you, maybe they just come to eat melons and join in the fun~] [A high-level player Li Gou is watching player Bai Liu''s small TV. Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the first high-level player audience! [Li Gou clicked on the player Bai Liu and cried, it seems that this high-level player doesn''t like you] Bai Liu waited alone on the sea until dawn, and the big ship that he left last night came back not long after. He noticed that both Jeff and Lucy were at the bow, and Jeff seemed to be comforting Lucy, and his hand had touched her. to Lucy''s shoulders. And Lucy buried her head in Jeff''s arms as if she was about to collapse, and was gently comforted by him. Jeff also lovingly kissed Lucy''s crying side from time to time, but Lucy didn''t refuse, and leaned against him with some dependence. Seeing this scene, Bai Liu raised her eyebrows unobtrusively. It seems that after one night, not only Bailiu''s [True Love Boat] has successfully landed, but Jeff and Lucy also seem to have boarded the true love boat. But when the big ship approached, Lucy and Jeff on board saw the white willow covered with a quilt as if sleeping peacefully overnight, Lucy screamed hurriedly, clutched her chest and pushed Jeff away. As if he couldn''t believe it, Jeff took a few steps back in a panic, gesticulating wildly with his hands: "Bai Liu, you, are you okay?! No, I mean, are you okay?" Bai Liu calmly grabbed the rope ladder lowered from above and climbed up, his meaningful eyes wandered between Lucy and Jeff, and he showed a kind smile: "I''m fine, good morning, Jeff, Lucy , I had a rather pleasant evening, and it seems you have too?" Lucy panicked and was about to lean over and hug Bai Liu''s arm, but Bai Liu avoided it calmly. Lucy covered her face and cried: "No, last night Jeff told me that both you and Andre would die. I was too scared. I thought it was all my fault. Jeff comforted me." Bai Liu had a half-smile, but he didn''t continue to ask, his attention was shifted to other places. Lucy''s face was so pale that it was translucent, and there was a strange stuttering in her actions. The texture in her hands was very similar to the texture of the amulet mermaid wax figure that Bai Liu touched in the bottom warehouse before. It doesn''t have that strong fishy smell anymore. Jeff also began to defend himself, his eyes dodged: "Yes, Lucy thought something would happen to you and Andre, and she stayed with me just because she was afraid. We have nothing." He forced a forced smile at Bai Liu: "I know she is your girlfriend, I won''t do anything, you are my best friend, Bai Liu." Bai Liu was noncommittal: "Where did you spend the night last night? The Siren Wax Museum, right?" Lucy exclaimed: "How do you know?". Then Lucy began to complain endlessly: "Yes, they don''t allow us to go back to the hotel. It is said that it is a custom here. After participating in the mermaid fishing activities, in order to wash off the murder and bloody smell on the body, we need to be in the siren wax figure. Stay overnight." "That place is horrible. It''s full of wax figures. They seem to move at night. No matter where Jeff and I go, there are wax figures blocking our way." Jeff was still smiling stiffly: "Bai Liu, where''s Andre? Where did he go?" Bai Liu smiled, "He should be waiting for us at the Siren Wax Museum." Jeff glanced at Andre''s boat on the sea in surprise. The boat was covered in black, paint-like blood, and there were some leather strips that could be seen as Andre''s shirt. Seeing this scene, Jeff''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his head and couldn''t help showing a happy and sinister smile. Bai Liu looked at Jeff, and it was obvious that Andre''s death made Jeff very satisfied. But soon, Jeff turned his head to look at Bai Liu pretending to be puzzled, and pointed to the boat: "But, Bai Liu, Andre''s boat is still here, he can''t go back to the shore...... " Jeref glanced at Bai Liu timidly, shrunk his neck, and stopped his mouth just right. Lucy covered her lips with another exclamation, and her voice was crying: "My God, Andre won''t really die, right! Bai Liu!" She looked at Bai Liu in disbelief and disappointment: "You killed Andre?! You won''t push him into the sea, will you?" Bai Liu thought that she probably wanted to cry, but her eyes were dry, that''s right, how could a wax figure shed tears, Bai Liu thought casually. Jeff stared at Bai Liu sadly: "You shouldn''t do such a thing. Although Andre is not a good person, he should have the right to live." Bai Liu chuckled, and he looked directly into Jeff''s eyes: "I might be able to return the same to you." Jeff looked at him warily Bai Liu shrugged indifferently, smiled at Lucy who was still accusing him, and said, "You can see Andre when you get to the wax museum, I won''t lie to you." "If you lie to us, we will break up." Bai Liu said with a smile. Lucy hesitated for a moment, she glanced at Bai Liu''s trouser pocket - that''s where Bai Liu kept her wallet, thinking of the high vacation expenses, Lucy finally closed her mouth. Bai Liu figured out that [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] is the last 10% of this branch line. He felt that he still overestimated the human nature of the npc setting in this game, and there was not a single teammate who was kind to him in this game. When Bai Liu was designing games, he was used to being oppressed by his immediate superiors to praise the truth, kindness and beauty of friendship. At least he would design a teammate who was a pure and good person, because such a game would pass the review better. Unexpectedly, this place is actually the setting of all villains - Andre, who likes to use violence, Jeff, who is submissive and ruthless, and Lu, a girlfriend who looks good to him but associates with him only for money, and who can cheat at any time West...... He really likes this kind of setting where no one is good. The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth curled up. Once you get out of the misunderstanding of [Jerf''s bloody conspiracy] the last 10% of the thinking should be kept until the end, then he must be a good person. No wonder Jeref has been guarding against Bai Liu, no wonder the progress bar of the Bloody Conspiracy mission has risen twice strangely - because there have always been two people that Jeref wanted to kill from the beginning to the end, Bai Liu and Andre . The task the driver received was not only to kill Andre, but also to kill Bai Liu, which may even include a series of operations such as robbery and distribution of spoils. Thinking back now, its weird that a group of players come to play Siren Town, and the initiator is the player himself, because the player is a very timid person in the setting, and even when he gets in the car, he will cry when he comes to Siren Town Such a man would never choose such a weird place as Siren Town to bet. As for the others, Andre obviously didn''t know this place existed, and Lucy was here for the first time. She knew about this place and would recommend this place as a test of courage. Only Jeff, who had been immersed in mermaid research for many years. Chapter 518 Bai Liu took out the coin and swept it at Andre. [npc name: Andre (declining mental value, alienating)] Andre seemed to have a big appetite at this time, and he ate a large plate of the hotel''s buffet breakfast, as if pouring it directly into his throat. Because this hotel is close to the sea, most of the breakfast is fried and fried fish. But Bai Liu smelled a pungent fishy smell like rotten fish tails, like the smell of dead fish surrounded by flies that he smelled in the garbage dump where the fishmongers threw fish in the vegetable market. The bright fish dishes start to gag, let alone swallow. But both Jeff and Lucy showed expressions that these things are very fragrant. Bai Liu took out the coin and scanned it, and sure enough, the two people also showed [Alienation in progress], it should be related to the mermaid statue in the room. Not to mention Andre, the way he ate made Bai Liu feel a little uncomfortable. Andre chewed with big mouthfuls, the wet/slippery/black fish tail slapped his mouth as he chewed, and often used a fork to pick up the next one before he finished eating. mouth to send. Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork, and looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise: "Aren''t you going to eat it? Baby! The fish steak here is really delicious, even if I want to go on a diet, I can''t help but eat two!" "You really found a pretty nice seaside hotel!" As she said, Lucy was about to lean over and kiss him. But Bai Liu was choked by the strong fishy smell in Lucy''s mouth, subconsciously pushed her away, after thinking about it, she pulled away the plate in front of Lucy, pretending to be serious and said: "Baby, you are in good shape now, I won''t allow you Lose your beauty for a fish, let''s have a vegetarian dish, the fish steak here is just like that." Lucy was coaxed into elation. Although she was still reluctant to part with the fish steak, she obediently ate a lot of vegetable salad. Bai Liu pretended to pack a lot of salads for Jeff and Andre by the way, letting them eat. Jeff ate a little out of his mind. On the other hand, Andre saw that Bai Liu''s nose was not nose and eyes, and he mocked: "It''s not because our rich man is short of money, right? Before coming here, he said big things and we come here with full board and lodging. Now he can''t bear to let us even a piece of fish steak." eat." "Look, Lucy, this is your mean boyfriend!" Lucy immediately cursed angrily: "Andre! If it wasn''t for Bailiu, do you think you can come to this kind of hotel to eat this kind of high-end fish steak? You can''t even live in it! Look at how much you eat, if If Bai Liu doesn''t pay you, you won''t be able to get out of this hotel at all!" "Lucy!" Andre roared, but Lucy stared at Andre with her head up. Andre had no choice but to take the woman he liked, so he turned his head and was ready to take all his anger on Bai Liu. Amidst Lucy''s screams, seeing Andre''s wide palm opening to lift Bai Liu''s back collar, Bai Liu still wiped his mouth unhurriedly, looked at Andre, and said with a smile : "If you still want me to pay for you, you''d better not touch me." Andre''s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, his nostrils expanded and contracted like a cow, and let out a furious breath. He looked at Bai Liu with red eyes, and threatened fiercely: "If you can''t do what we bet on at night, I will make you, a short-handed trash who can''t even get women, look good!" Andre''s eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to have been dizzy with the anger that rushed straight to his forehead, but he couldn''t do anything to Bai Liu, after all, he still expected Bai Liu to pay for him. Just at this time, a broccoli accidentally rolled out of Jeff''s plate, which was eating with his head down, and rolled onto Andre''s shoe. Andre is like a balloon that has been inflated to the limit and then punctured. Before the apology from Jeff''s mouth can be said, he slaps Jeff on the back of the head with his backhand, directly hitting Jeff. Ralph banged his head on the plate and spat out what he had eaten in the morning. "You dirty my shoes! You disgusting guy!" Andre seemed to find it funny when he saw Jeff vomiting, and he snorted out a laugh from his nasal cavity as he found some psychological balance, and gave another Jeff kicked. After wiping off the negligible oil stain on his shoes on Jeff''s pants, Andre said again: "I don''t care about the useless trash, wipe it off, get out of here . Lucy helped up the dizzy Jeff, and she yelled hysterically at Andre: "You are too much, Andre! You are too much for Jeff!" Bai Liu didn''t care about the two quarreling, his eyes were focused on Jeref''s vomit, the fish fillet with a golden shell, after being chewed and spit out by Jeref, the section turned out to be blue-black like a dead fish, with stains on it. It looks like a wriggling saprophyte. People can''t eat this rotten dead fish at all, and fishmongers in the vegetable market will use this dead fish to feed large fish. Bai Liu still remembered that a fishmonger told him that the bigger the saprophytic fish, the more they like to eat dead fish. The driver came to pick up Bai Liu and the others after Bai Liu''s breakfast. [Main task: Visit the Siren Wax Museum, reward points 50] [Main task: Participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, reward points 50] The Siren Museum and the Mermaid Fishing Convention, which sounds like two attractions. Bai Liu pondered for a while, and was just about to ask the driver what these two were, when Jeref suddenly rushed up and stood between Bai Liu and the driver, with his head down and not speaking, his pale and thin cheeks were sunken, and the corner of his mouth was still There were blood stains from Andre''s beating, his teeth were clenched, and he was trembling slightly. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. From yesterday until now, Jeff seems to have been trying his best to avoid contact with the driver. This is not normal. Bai Liu''s fingers unconsciously turned the coin in his heart. The coin flipped back and forth on the backs of his fingers, which was a common posture for Bai Liu to think about things. The feeling that money was in his hands, even a dollar, would make him feel calm and happy. Without any other information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff''s target should be Andre. It''s normal for Andre to have contact with the driver. It is necessary to isolate so deliberately. There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate himself from the driver, and Bai Liu thought about it for a while, and it should be money. Looking at the daily life of dressing up and being bullied by Andre on campus, Jeff obviously doesn''t look like a rich character. Andre is also very bullying. Although he is not forgiving to the rich Bailiu, he does not take any practical actions. However, he beats and scolds Jeff when he moves. From this point of view, the situation of Jeff''s family is very difficult. It should be inferior to myself, not even Andre. And last night, Jeff gave the driver what seemed to be a large sum of money. Bai Liu had reason to suspect that Jeff took the money he asked him to hire drivers and tourists to hire drivers to take revenge on Andre, so It was only because of a guilty conscience that he kept the driver from contacting him. But Jeff paid the driver a sum of money last night. It stands to reason that the transaction has been almost completed, and the work of the driver and tourists is also performed well on the surface. He did not express any Suspect. Generally speaking, Jeff should breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to isolate him and this driver so deliberately, which will instead arouse his own suspicion. This kind of guilty conscience doesn''t seem like things haven''t been implemented yet. But it''s also possible that Jeref is just cautious and timid, and doesn''t let his guard down if he doesn''t succeed in doing things. After all, Jeref''s side plot is called "Bloody Conspiracy", and it''s completely understandable for Bai Liu to be careful about this kind of plot that will kill people as soon as he hears it. I just don''t know when Jeff will choose to attack Andre, but for now, Bai Liu still wants to focus on the main task. Bai Liu talked to the driver: "Driver, are there any attractions in Siren Town?" "Attractions?" The driver thought for a while and said, "For our tourists, the must-sees are night fishing and museums." After hearing this answer, Bai Liu said in his heart that it was true, and he raised his eyebrows: "Is there any special feature in fishing and wax museum?" "Of course, we are Siren Town." The driver turned around. It was the first time that Bai Liu saw the driver''s appearance in the car at close range, even if his resistance to the horror scenes was as high as Bai Liu''s, he couldn''t help but pause. Not out of fear, but out of wonder. The driver looks so strange. There are so many white parts of this person''s eyes that the eyeballs are only the size of a fly. Following the words in the whites of his eyes, the eyeballs were shaking uneasily, as if he couldn''t control the eyeballs that were about to disappear and escape from his eyes. The chauffeur''s skin was so pale that it was opaque, like a piece of poor-quality wax. As he spoke, he was still biting into a fish sandwich while driving. The cross-section of the fish fillet that was bitten off was a rotten green-black color, as if it was made of moldy fish, but the driver ate it with great relish, his teeth were stained with green-black color, and he exposed his teeth to the white willow. A smile that was so large that it was not normal. [Player identification error, the npc''s trust in the player has dropped sharply, and may attack the player] The driver slowly took a bite of the sandwich in his hand. He looked at Bai Liu with his shaking eyes for a while, and suddenly said in a nasty tone: "...Do you think the smell on my body is disgusting?" Bai Liuxin said yes, but on the surface she hastily denied it: "No." "The way you look at me is like looking at a monster, heh, damn arrogant rich man." The driver said gloomily, then turned his head to eat, and stopped answering Bai Liu''s questions. Tsk, it''s a bit tricky. Bai Liu thought calmly, the difficulty for him to obtain information has suddenly increased a lot. And it was impossible for him to insist on asking the driver, the panel had already indicated that the driver would be aggressive towards Bai Liu. Bai Liu looked at Lucy beside her, whispered a few words, and coaxed Lucy to ask the driver. The driver snorted, but answered Lucy''s question anyway. "The attractions in Siren Town are of course related to mermaids." The driver smiled so goosebumps, his eyeballs were twitching in their sockets, you didn''t know who he was looking at and talking to whom. "Our fishing is not ordinary fish. We have special fishing activities for mermaids, which are only held at night. And our wax museum is not an ordinary wax museum. We will make wax figures of mermaids that we catch. Put it on display in the wax museum." "The first mermaid skeleton we caught was placed in the wax museum." "Mermaid fishing?" Bai Liu asked, "Have you really caught mermaids?" The driver ignored Bai Liu. After Lucy asked again, the driver answered. The driver smiled meaningfully: "Yes, although except for the first mermaid which was very beautiful, all the mermaids caught later were of low quality and incomplete shape, but they are indeed mermaids." Andre suddenly snorted contemptuously: "It''s just a gimmick, don''t you really believe it?" Jeff opened his mouth to say something, but closed his mouth again, probably because he was beaten by Andre just this morning, so he didn''t dare to refute. But Lucy was different. She looked at Andre with a very dissatisfied look, and said loudly, "I believe it! How about Bai Liu?" She turned her head and looked at Bai Liu angrily. "Seeing is believing." Bai Liu said lightly, "You will know it after watching the fishing activities at night." Andre doesn''t know how to hate Lucy, but he can''t wait to laugh at Bai Liu every word: "I hope that some people don''t want to cry and run away by watching the fishing activities at night." As he spoke, there was an evil smile full of mischief on his face, and his eyes flicked past Bai Liu, "If you fall off the board of the boat yelling and be caught by these fishermen as a mermaid Wax figure, we will never save you." Andre shrugged hypocritically and smiled maliciously, as if he had seen the white willow falling into the water. Bai Liu remembered that he had an unfulfilled bet with Andre that night. He got the specific content of this bet from Lucy this morning. Andre and Bai Liu want to rent two canoes to drift overnight on the Siren Sea at night. Whoever can''t stand the return voyage first is a coward, and whoever doesn''t deserve to have Lucy. Lucy herself didn''t want to have this bet, but the role played by Bai Liu was so strong that she had to come. In a horror game with [Mermaid] as the core, the sea surface at night is undoubtedly a very scary place. Bai Liu would never allow himself to go to such a place with someone who had a strong mind and obviously had bad intentions for him when he was not clear about the specific situation. he Chapter 519 Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, how can you be so sure that it is not your eyes that are dazzled, but the mermaid wax figure moved? This mermaid wax figure has no eyeballs, how do you know?" Is she looking at you?" It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted liquid droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, this wax figure is looking directly at our car, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where the people on the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is, it is impossible to have such a situation in a wax figure." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right, the wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It was the same with those townspeople who started staring at them as soon as they came in, as if they were watching prey that entered their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. She only showed half of her face. Her eyes without carved eyeballs silently watched Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid. Here, there are many wax figures of mermaids in every household, which are like amulets for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid wax figure behind the front desk: "Your mermaid wax figures are also very rich, with all kinds. The one behind you looks exactly like you, and its material seems to be different from other wax figures. Too much the same." In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this person and the wax figure. It''s really that the wax figure of the mermaid behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and even the expression is more vivid than the real person, which can be called a bit hideous. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure stared straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk went, it didnt look away, as if it was about to run out of the wax figure with claws and claws and tear up the front desk that looked exactly like itself. It''s so normal, it makes people shudder to see. The other mermaid wax figures look a little melted, but the material of this mermaid wax figure does look more transparent and new, not as thick and dusty as other mermaid wax figures. "Yes, sir." The receptionist raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid wax figure on the back is my amulet. We will make the mermaid wax figure into our shape. When disaster strikes, these mermaid wax figure amulets will be destroyed. The devil mistook us and melted away in our place." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [talisman wax figure] was obviously different from other mermaid wax figures. [Players gain new knowledge"Siren Town Monster Book" Mermaid Wax Figure Panel Refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Wax Figure] also has two different states? Bai Liu slowly thought about it. The pupa is the state when the adult insect has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state after the adult insect has successfully hatched, or it can be said to be the shell left behind. Protect your own shell, which is consistent with what the front desk said about the shell against attacks... It is estimated that this mermaid wax figure has two states of [worm] and [butterfly]. Bai Liu intuitively feels that these two states should be more aggressive than [chrysalis] and [cocoon]. At present, it seems that the mermaid wax figures in [chrysalis] and [cocoon] states have no intention of actively attacking people, but it is also possible that [attack] is in a way that Bai Liu is unaware of, such as mental pollution. He felt that the wax figures of mermaids all over the hall were staring at the player, which was quite mentally polluted. Bai Liu distributed the room cards. Lucy lingeringly wanted to sleep in a room with him, but Bai Liu said "I haven''t proved my bravery for you, I don''t deserve to really have you!" ] The reason was dismissed. Lucy went back very touched, and before leaving, she was very hotly preparing to kiss Bai Liu goodbye, but was stopped by the angry Andre. Thanks Andre! Hope nothing happens to Andre tonight! Bai Liu sincerely hoped that Andre could live a little longer. This girl is warm and generous and likes him very much, she belongs to the type that Bai Liu is not good at dealing with. Bai Liu opened his room with his room card, and he stopped walking in as soon as he opened it. The npc played by Bai Liu is rich, and he booked a better room. The decorations in the room are exquisite and detailed, but the room is full of mermaids, from the shape of the lamp to the wax figure on the bedside table. Under the dim light, there is a kind of oily Moist texture. As soon as Bai Liu brushed in, the eyeballs of these white mermaid wax figures seemed to move undetectably, and they all looked at Bai Liu. The panel pops up: [Activate the main task: Player Bai Liu will safely spend tonight in the house, survive until tomorrow, and not be hatched - task completion reward: 20 points] This should be something like Game Manager. Bai Liu put the necklace in his clothes and put it away, he didn''t like to see this kind of destroyed coins. Bai Liu poked his head out from the back seat of the car. This is a seven-seater van. Besides Bai Liu lying in the back row, there were four other people in front. As soon as he poked his head out, someone looked at him in surprise: "Bai Liu, hey , my little sweetheart, you finally woke up!" Except for Bai Liu, these six people obviously look like foreigners. The one who called Bai Liu''s little sweetheart was a girl with big/wavy brown curly hair, red lips and brown eyes, wearing hot pants and suspenders. The moment Bai Liu saw this person, the coin on his heart popped out of the panel, with character information written on it: [npc name: Lucy] [Character introduction: Your classmate likes boys like you very much, but you are too shy to face Lucy who is ten centimeters taller than you and who is enthusiastic and bold] Bai Liu''s gaze paused subtly for two seconds on [Too shy], then quickly withdrew his gaze and fell into thinking. In order to trigger the npc panel information in this game, it seems that the player needs to see it himself. It is the same as playing an online game where the mouse needs to be placed on it to pop up the information. The player''s eyes are now equivalent to the player''s mouse and gamepad. He thought about it, and it seemed that at least he couldn''t lose his eyesight in this game. Lucy winked at Bai Liu: "Hey, baby, did I make you tired? You slept all the way from the time you got in the car." Bai Liu, who had been single for a long time, was in a slightly complicated mood: "..." Painlessly ended single life. He changed the topic in time, Bai Liu looked at the increasingly remote and cold scenery outside the window, and asked, "Where are we going? Why does it look so remote?" "It seems that some coward wants to run away again." A sarcastic male voice came from the front, and a tall man in tight jeans and a sports T-shirt looked at Bai Liu with disdain. The man''s figure was too muscular, his jacket was stretched to the point of bursting, and he looked like a rugby player. He sized up Bai Liu condescendingly, and said with a sneer: "It''s late, Bai Liu, even if you''re a coward and want to run away, it''s too late, we''re already on our way to Siren Town." The panel pops up: [npc name: Andre] [Character introduction: Your rival in love, who likes Lucy but was rejected by Lucy, is very hostile to you. Before, you made a bet with him to protect Lucy in the most dangerous place in the world to prove your love for her, so a group of you drove to Siren Town. You regretted it before getting into the car, and even cried a lot. You were forced into the car by Andre] Bai Liu had seen the place name "Siren Town" twice in a row. He ignored Andre''s taunts at him and asked, "Siren Town, what is it?" Andre snorted again, and was about to continue mocking, when a continuous whisper interrupted him: "Siren Town, the only seaside town in history where the remains of the siren were found. In history, many people said that they had seen the figure of the siren here, or heard the wonderful story of the siren mermaid in the waves. Singing, I have also seen these strange-looking mermaids and sea-monsters feasting on human corpses on the dark reef..." "Jelph! Those are just stories fabricated by Siren Town to deceive tourists to go sightseeing!" Andre interrupted the other party impatiently, but even so, an imperceptible fear flashed across his face quickly. A small boy with glasses with a thick beer bottle and wine cap hugged the book on his chest and flinched. He seemed a little afraid of Andre, but he still mustered up the courage to retort in a low voice: "Then how do you explain it? The mysterious disappearance of tourists in Siren Town! Last month, twelve tourists completely disappeared in Siren Town! The police searched everywhere but found no results, and no one has seen them leave Siren Town..." Bai Liu looked at the panel. [npc name: Jeff] [Character introduction: A strong fan of unnatural creatures such as mermaids and sea monsters. After learning that Lucy and his party are going to Siren Town, they actively ask to go together, and they know the legends of Siren Town very well] Andre said: "Most of these people fell into the water and drowned themselves. It''s normal for people to drown at the beach." Jeff was very dissatisfied: "The police have been organizing the salvage for a month, and they haven''t recovered any corpses. Even if they really fell into the sea, it''s not normal..." As he spoke, his tone was low and dark When I got up, there was still a hint of excitement, "Unless their bodies were eaten by sirens, so the police can''t salvage them..." Andre finally got angry, and he slapped Jeff on the head: "Shut up! You damn four-eyed boy! Mermaid mermaid all day long! I think you look like a mermaid!" Andre struck hard, Bai Liu could clearly see that Jeff''s head knocked against the edge of the seat, and hit Andre again dizzily. This completely enraged Andre, he slapped Jeff several times with his hands, causing one of Jeff''s teeth to fly out. Jeff bowed his head in silence to pick up his own teeth, then looked at Andre with a very dark and hateful look, and mouthed a word very lightly. The others didn''t hear it, but Bai Liu''s hearing was always good. He heard Zeref say: "The mermaid will definitely tear you up and swallow you, Andre." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say anything. The relationship between the characters of this npc is really complicated. It seems that it is not a day or two for Andre to beat and scold Jeff at will, and this Jeff seems to have planned a revenge plan with the "mermaid". The driver of the car was a local from Siren Town whom Bai Liu paid for. From Lucy''s conversation, Bai Liu found out that he was still a rich second generation, and he paid for the board and lodging of the group, and he paid a lot of money for the driver, and he also asked the driver to help find a local hotel. The car drove until late at night before reaching the mysterious Siren town. According to the driver''s description, Siren Town is a small town that relies on fishing and helping to salvage sunken ships. developed through tourism. But last month, there have been accidents with tourists. These tourists did not fall into the water as Andre said. Some of them disappeared in different corners of Siren Town before they even had time to go to the beach. For example, a tourist stayed in the hotel that night, but he disappeared early the next morning. The door was closed, and no one saw him go out. The bed in the room was still warm, but the person just disappeared. Therefore, due to the disappearance of tourists, the town of Siren, which is in the peak tourist season, is unbelievably desolate, and many hotels and hotels are closed due to poor management. Siren Town is indeed very dilapidated, with flying fences and fishing nets everywhere, dried shells, seaweed, and sand on the ground, only some hotels and hotels are well decorated. It was already late at night when Bai Liu and the others arrived, but there were still many pedestrians on the road. These pedestrians originally went to the beach in unison, but as soon as Bai Liu and the others drove in, these townspeople who were going to the beach stopped in unison, turned their heads, and looked directly at Bai Liu''s car. Being watched by so many people together in the middle of the night, Lucy shuddered a little, she screamed softly, and retracted into Bai Liu''s arms. But she was much taller than Bai Liu, with a head protruding from Bai Liu''s shoulder, it looked as if Bai Liu had shrunk into her arms. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu turned around and asked the driver: "It''s already midnight, what are these people doing at the beach?" The driver shook his head: "Recently, few people come to travel and the economy is in recession, so they can only rely on fishing for a living again. If you have never fished before, you don''t know. Many valuable fish are afraid of strong light and only come out at night. , so they go to sea at night." The townspeople looked at Bai Liu with strange eyes, their eyes glowed green like cats in the night, and there was a strange expression on their faces, as if they were laughing, but the corners of their mouths did not rise completely, on the contrary they were stiff Twitching at the corner of the mouth. They still held fishing nets and hooks in their hands, and some of them held emulsified oil lamps in their hands. They stared intently at the car containing the white willow, and their eyes moved with the car, as if they would rush up and attack the car with the fishing gear in their hands at any time. generally. "Be careful with these guys." The driver reminded, "They are short of money recently, but you are rich." Because Bai Liu, a rich second generation, spent a lot of money, the driver arranged the group of them to the best hotel in the area. This hotel is a very modern and luxurious five-star hotel. It is so luxurious that it is out of tune with the painting style of the whole town. There is actually a fountain pool at the entrance. In the fountain pool, there is a mermaid statue made of white cold wax with limestone as the base. The wax figure of this mermaid is lifelike. Under the dim moonlight, its lustrous skin shines almost like human skin. The long hair hangs down to cover her plump breasts, and the fish tail stands in the pool. She lowered her eyes, with a pitiful expression, and held a kettle in her hand. Some fake mica pearls were scattered in the kettle, and the fountain poured from the kettle and fell into the pool, making a sound like sea waves. The driver bypassed the fountain pool at the entrance of the hotel and drove the car all the way to the main entrance of the hotel. Jeff suddenly screamed. He pointed to the wax figure of the mermaid at the hotel door and shouted, "She was looking at me just now! She just moved!" This item has good functions, but the price is more than 70 points, and it can only be used twice, so it is also a consumable item. From Bai Liu''s critical point of view, this item has no added value other than allowing people to breathe underwater. Selling more than 70 points is pure extortion. Whoever buys it is paying IQ tax to the game store. Of course, this has absolutely nothing to do with him not knowing how to swim and not wanting to jump into the water. It''s just because he, as a Grandet, naturally wouldn''t do such a wasteful thing, and he wouldn''t go in such a way that he felt unaesthetic. game design route. Bai Liu looked up at the warehouse door, and the door really started to creak, as if someone came back and was about to lock the warehouse door. If it was an ordinary player, at this time, they must be very nervous and want to run outside, away from this pile of gloomy and pale old wax figures. But Bai Liu turned off the light of the flashlight calmly, walked into the wax figure, found a small dark corner, untied his coat and wrapped his lower limbs with a gray cloth on the ground, pretending that he was a wax figure, and did not move. And the eyesight of this group of cocoon mermaid wax figures is not very good, so they searched for Bai Liu in a daze, but stopped when they couldn''t find it. The warehouse door swayed a few times, and was slowly opened. Two sailors came down the stairs with a small dim light, talking hoarsely and softly: "Calculate the number of wax figures..." "I counted it several times, and there is no mistake..." "After tonight, there will be four more wax figures here. Let''s send these four people to the wax museum first. The wax figures over there have been guarding the Siren King for too long. It''s time to come out with their own amulets. It''s..." "Keep an eye on the Siren King, don''t let him wake up and go back into the water, or we''ll all have to..." Two sailors stood on the steps above the warehouse. They carried the old-fashioned small oil lamps and walked down with staring eyes. Is the person in sailor costume a wax figure or a real person? They were too white, so white that they couldn''t see through the light, and the blood vessels on their faces and hands couldn''t even be seen at such a close distance from the light. Sure enough, they were not human, Bai Liu slightly rolled his eyes and looked at the two sailors, thinking. But it''s still not quite right, the two sailors are still in human form, and the monster book says "Mermaid Sailor", Bai Liu frowned unrecognizably, and gradually had a premonition that something wasn''t right. One of the sailors was the one who told Bai Liu and the others not to run around on the deck before. His eyes were dead silent, and his eyeballs were frozen as if they would not move. Shattered and smashed, last time it smashed an amulet, and the sailor is still in the sea and cannot go ashore." The two sailors walked up to the group of wax figures and immediately began to fix the wax figures with chains. Bai Liu held his breath, he looked at the open warehouse door, and began to slowly move closer to it. One of the sailors seemed to have heard the wax figure talking, stopped for a moment, frowned, turned his head to the wax figure and said to himself: "You said, did you see tourists coming here just now?" Bai Liu''s face darkened. I made a mistake, I didn''t expect that this group of sailors could still talk to their amulet wax figures. It seems that this chase must be chased, but it is much better than on deck, after all, there are only two sailors. Bai Liu quickly turned his brain to think about the best countermeasures. With such poor physical fitness, he would definitely die in a chase. That''s why he wanted to avoid the chase at first, but he didn''t expect this to be a knot-like clasp. No matter whether he was going or staying, he had to chase it. . Chapter 520 Bai Liu just had a good view on the stairs, and he saw a person behind Jeff, who was the same height and dressed as the driver who brought them here today. The two seemed to be discussing something in a low voice, and Jeff handed the driver a bunch of colorful things, and told the driver a few words. If Bai Liu read it correctly, what Jeff gave to the driver should be the coins of this world. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Explore the entire plot of the branch line, reward 50 points, the current completion rate of the branch line is 15%] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into the collar of his shirt, took out the one dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought you and your group to Siren Town. The driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well. He has a history of arson, robbery and other crimes] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Before Bai Liu and the driver had no direct contact, the driver sat in the front seat all the time while driving, and Bai Liu sat in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver. And the driver didn''t get off the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never saw the driver''s face, so he never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now that Bai Liu came back to his senses, he realized that Jeff had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chose to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he was about to get off the bus. The exclamation... What do these two people need to hide their plots? Regarding this conspiracy, based on the currently known information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff gave money to this driver with a certain criminal history, and he might ask him to do something for him. This matter is currently unknown, Bai Liu thinks it is likely to take revenge on Andre. When entering the town, the driver has already said that many people in this town have no source of income for a long time, so let them be careful. Bai Liu thought this was a reminder before, but now it seems that it is more a kind of proud and arrogant warning from the driver, and a kind of division of prey. He was warning Jeref that without his cooperation and protection, Jeref would be vulnerable to the rest of the town. Of course, the driver is a townsman in Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible to rob Jeref and his car because of lack of money. This driver probably did a lot of things to take people''s money. It doesn''t look like a good person, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Mr. Jeff If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to come down to get money to the driver. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he passed Andre''s room, looking down. Putting down a black thing on his body, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish. Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of white and gloomy mermaid wax figures gathered in front of Andre''s room. A series of muffled creaking wax figures moving sounded in the corridor again. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina has been emptied. After doing all this, Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed her eyes. A night without dreams. The next day, Bai Liu woke up and found that the door of the closet and the door of the room were closed, but the door of the bathroom was about to open. Bai Liu opened the bathroom to look, and found that the wax figures of mermaids that had been blindfolded and tied by him had broken free from the white cloth, and were overlapping each other in various twisted and weird poses, moving towards the door of the bathroom. Some of the merman wax figure''s hand has reached the bathroom doorknob, only one step away from turning it out. The poses of these mermaid wax figures reminded Bai Liu of the time when he was playing with 123 wooden figurines, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw that the people behind him couldn''t control their expressions and postures. The appearance of these eerie, white wax figures chasing the surge behind the door in order to come out is inexplicably permeating. These human-like marble wax figures are stacked like this, giving people a stronger oppressive force, because their eyes are staring at the white willow in a small space with high density, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, or normal people It would be uncomfortable to be looked at by so many dead eyes. Bai Liu closed the bathroom door, he didn''t care about these wax figures anymore, and he didn''t tie them up. Because it doesn''t make sense anymore. These things are breaking free faster and faster. If you cant find more weaknesses to control this thing, its a very cost-effective way to keep covering and tying it up. Maybe it will also exercise the ability of these wax figures to quickly untie . The moment Bai Liu opened the door, a new prompt popped up on the panel: [Player Bailiu completes the main task - spend the night in the house without being alienated, 20 bonus points] [Current balance: 23 points, items can be purchased, do players buy them? Bai Liu opened the store, he is so poor now that he can count on one hand what he can buy, Bai Liu bought a powerful searchlight flashlight with 15 credits, and there are 8 credits left - he thought about it for a while. ... I don''t know if there is such a 3D holographic projection device. [Yes, one for 4 points, a promotional discount is being held, three for 8 points, do you want to buy 3? Bai Liu nodded without thinking: Yes! As a social animal short of money, two of the most unheard words in his life are definitely [discount] and [promotion]. After he bought it, he naturally played with the 3D projector he bought. The quality of this discounted projector is not bad. After Bai Liu entered his portrait, the projected effect is amazing. There is no inferior texture, the color is lifelike, and the characters are vivid. Almost like a real person. Bai Liu is very satisfied with the products she bought. But his viewers are not satisfied. It is a tradition in this game that once a newcomer gets their likes, attention and views, they will have certain requirements for this newcomer. A group of people gesticulated in front of the small TV, sighing again and again. "This newcomer wants to use the projector as a wax figure of a mermaid with human eyes, right? The weakness of the monster book says that people should look directly at it. This projector can only fool the wax figure of a mermaid for a while, not long." "I actually bought a discounted projector. This thing looks high-end, but it''s useless! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a slow-selling product that no one would buy for a point! What is this newcomer thinking!" "...Yes, this projector was on sale when I came in, and now it''s still on sale after so many years..." "Fuck! The 23 points are obviously the highest points in the novice area so far, so they were all wasted. I didn''t buy a single useful thing! Are you out of your mind?!" Suddenly, a player shouted in surprise in front of a small screen: "Come here!! There is a novice here who bought a flame torch! This thing beats the mermaid, he is stable!" The crowd left Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a clatter, and gathered in front of the novice who said he had bought the right props, many of them nodded in agreement. "Yes, this is the conventional prop to break the level. This novice has a good idea." "The flame torch can be used three times. If you handle it well, he should be the only one in this group of newcomers who has cleared the level." ... There were only a few people left in front of Bai Liu''s small TV. [34 people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, 167 people left] [50 people canceled the likes of Bailiu''s small TV, 44 people canceled the collection of Bailiu''s small TV, 17 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV, and no one charged Bailiu''s small TV] ... After experimenting with his own props, Bai Liu went out of the room, went to Jeff''s room first and called him up. Jeff obviously didn''t sleep well last night, his face was a little pale, and there were two big dark circles under his round-rimmed glasses. And the number of mermaid wax figures in Jeff''s roomBai Liu checked it visually, and it was about the same as in his own room. But unlike the wax figures in Bai Liu''s room that he locked up, these wax figures were placed quietly in place, and he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that the wax figures in Jeff''s room looked significantly bigger than his The ones in the book should be more realistic, and the face has become a little bit similar to Jeff... There is a layer of translucent rosy under the white wax case of the mermaid wax figure. The eyeballs seem to move in the eye sockets at any time, and the expression is comfortable and natural, like a fish that has absorbed enough water. Stretched out. There was also a fishy smell in the room. Bai Liu went to the rooms of Lucy and Andre to observe again. He made a careful comparison and found that the wax figures of mermaids in these rooms were indeed closer to human skin color than the ones in his own room. The facial features of the people living in the room began to look similar. The eyes of the wax figure were even dimmed by the glare of the flashlight. They began to retreat and curl up, like poor criminals surrounded by the police, curled up in the center of the bright light, and even some wax figures of mermaids tried to bury their heads in their arms. And Bai Liu squatted in front of these wax figures like a big devil, and said with a smile: "I guessed correctly, you are really afraid of light." The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so excited by this scene that he blushed and yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector restore the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector. It says it is an optical projector. Other parts are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light. At least 80% of it can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face, teeth and claws. The player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but if you just take a look at Bai Liu, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight to incense/surround the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. The wax figure of the mermaid shrank pitifully and helplessly in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] [Player Bai Liu received more than 300 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the edge area of ??the game screen in the central hall. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] Someone looked at Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a daze: "...I''ll go, this is the first time I''ve seen a player in the newcomer area gain promotion slots and enter the screen in the central game hall, although it''s only in the peripheral area." "I seem to be... witnessing the rise of a new star..." ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] [Player Bai Liu is only short of one weakness, and he has collected all the monster books on the page of "Mermaid Wax Figure". After collecting all the monster books, the game ends and the corresponding rewards can be unlocked] Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the mermaid wax figure was fear of strong light. It''s actually pretty easy to guess. The driver said before that some big fish came out at night because they were out of the light, and the mermaid fishing happened to be held at night. It is conceivable that most of the big fish like mermaids are also dark creatures. But whether there is a commonality between the mermaid wax figure and the mermaid about avoiding light, Bai Liu has not easily drawn a conclusion. So Bai Liu observed it, and he found that there were hardly any wax figures of mermaids on the streets of Siren Town during the day. The hotel and the Siren Wax Museum have relatively insufficient light, and there are many mermaid wax figures, and he concluded that the mermaid wax figures have no sense of hearing or smell, but are extremely sensitive to vision, so they have great Strong perception of light. The answer is almost in front of my eyes, things like mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light. After Bai Liu deduced this point, he tried to pursue the ultimate cost performance that he could take advantage of this weakness How much light can drive back how many mermaid wax figures? How much influence does strong light have on the mermaid wax figure? How long can they be affected? If the mermaid wax figure forms an encirclement circle, can the strong light directly help him break out? Therefore, Bai Liu conducted an experiment. He deliberately induced these mermaid wax figures into an encirclement circle, and then tried to use strong light and a 3D projector to break out of the encirclement. Of course, there is a possibility of failure, but Bai Liu doesn''t like to do things timidly. According to his inference, this behavior has a success rate of more than 10%, so Bai Liu will take the gamble without hesitation. If you fail, you will fail. If there is no risk, there will be no profit. This is normal. Playing games is a risky process, and so is making games. However, his current attention is still on the softened newspaper in the pool. After Bai Liu grabbed the newspaper, he tore it lightly with both hands on the back of the newspaper, and then it was separated. Sure enough, this is no ordinary newspaper. [Player Bai Liu completed the task of separating the newspapers in the hot pool, rewarding 10 points] [Charging points 21, current point balance 31, whether to buy props] Bai Liu nodded and continued to look down at the newspaper. Bai Liu touched the two separated newspapers, the thickness was obviously different, one was much thinner. He frowned slightly, clamped the thicker one, and tore it againit separated again. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. He was almost confused by the reminder that the task was completed. There were newspapers glued together underneath. If he hadn''t looked twice, he might have thought that he had already found all the information about this place. This game is quite deceptive. Bai Liu tore it seven or eight times, and the sink behind him was already full of soaked old newspapers. After making sure that there was no interlayer between the newspapers, Bai Liu quickly glanced at the contents of the newspaper. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers in his hand were the "Missing Person Notices" reported by the police. The earliest time tourists disappeared can be traced back to last year, which is the time when the Siren Wax Museum just landed. At the beginning, there were not many missing tourists, and there were obvious signs of robbery. Its not a big deal for a popular tourist attraction to disappear so one or two tourists every month. This kind of crowded place has always been prone to crime, and its by the sea, whether its a normal thing to fall into the water or be kidnapped. These things obviously need to be reported and registered... However, judging from what Jeff told Bai Liu, before last month, the outside world did not know that so many people had disappeared here, and the tourism industry was still vigorously developing. It wasn''t until the number of tourists and missing tourists here gradually increased, and weird things happened frequently. Last month, there were twelve registered missing people in Siren Town alone, and then a big report came out. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the disappearance of tourists before was caused by Mayor Harris, who loved the people like a son, and used some means to suppress it in order to continue to develop the tourism industry. Judging from the information in the newspaper, the townspeople here are really good at crime. Bai Liu put away the newspaper and the projector, and held the flashlight to shine on the mermaid wax figures in reverse. After the mermaid wax figures did not move, Bai Liu came out from the corridor and went to the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum where Lucy and the others were. It is said that there is only one mermaid skeleton in the central exhibition hall, and it is placed in a tightly locked bulletproof glass cabinet. It is the perfect mermaid skeleton that the driver said they caught, and it is also the beginning of everything. This skeleton is like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It brought wealth to Siren Town, but it also brought bad luck, but everyone only saw the wealth it brought, but no one realized it. This is where their current misfortune comes from. Bai Liu paused as soon as he walked in. The central exhibition hall is a circular exhibition hall, and in the middle stands a glass cabinet like a crystal coffin. In the glass cabinet, there are dazzling white LED lights illuminating the mermaid [skeleton] at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is rare for Bai Liu to bring Surprised eyes looked at this mermaid corpse called [Skeleton]. This cannot be called a skeleton, at least according to Bai Liu''s standards, it cannot be called a skeleton. Lucy looked at the mermaid in the glass cabinet with fascination: "He''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen him like this...the perfect appearance, not even a computer-generated one." Jeff seemed to be greatly shocked. The boy with thick glasses looked up at the mermaid in disbelief, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Andre, as always, held an attitude of absolute denial and contempt towards this creature: "You have all been deceived, this is nothing more than finding a fish tail and sewing it on a human body and putting it in a glass cabinet. It''s just a trick to attract people''s attention..." After he finished speaking, he looked at the skeleton in a daze for a while, and then said, "But it''s really well done." The corpse of this mermaid was soaked in a glass container. From its right hand to its shoulder, it was covered with white bones, and the rest of it was full of flesh and blood like a real person. The muscle lines are elegant and sharp, and the well-proportioned muscles wrap the slender bones. Bubbles rise slowly in the deep dark blue liquid, and the bubbles float from the long dark brown hair of the mermaid, and finally embedded in its slender light-colored hair like a pearl. in the eyelashes. Its eyes were closed, and its face was so exquisite and delicate that it was incredible. Some curly long hair fluttered across his thick and beautiful cheeks in the water, revealing a pair of ears that were different from ordinary people. Its left ear is a fin made of shell mica, which shines colorfully in the water waves, while its right ear is a fin like a bone, protruding from the wet/slippery long hair. The winding and curly fish tail is like a bright silver-blue ribbon washed in sea water, hanging down on the glass cabinet, the inverted triangular scales are shining under the light, and there is a translucent flesh/membrane between the fingers of the right hand, Wrapped and overlapped with the bony left hand in front of the chest. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, this wax figure is looking directly at our car, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where people in the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is, it is impossible for wax figures to have such a situation." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It''s the same as those townspeople, as soon as they came in, they started to stare at them, as if they were watching prey entering their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. Only half of her face was exposed. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid. Here, there are many wax figures of mermaids in every household, which are like amulets for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid wax figure behind the front desk: "Your mermaid wax figures are also very rich, with all kinds. The one behind you looks exactly like you, and its material seems to be different from other wax figures. Too much the same." In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this person and the wax figure. It''s really that the wax figure of the mermaid behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and even the expression is more vivid than the real person, which can be called a bit hideous. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure stared straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk went, it didnt look away, as if it was about to run out of the wax figure with claws and claws and tear up the front desk that looked exactly like itself. It''s so normal, it makes people shudder to see. The other mermaid wax figures look a little melted, but the material of this mermaid wax figure does look more transparent and new, not as thick and dusty as other mermaid wax figures. "Yes, sir." The receptionist raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid wax figure on the back is my amulet. We will make the mermaid wax figure into our shape. When disaster strikes, these mermaid wax figure amulets will be destroyed. The devil mistook us and melted away in our place." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [talisman wax figure] was obviously different from other mermaid wax figures. [Players gain new knowledge"Siren Town Monster Book" Mermaid Wax Figure Panel Refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Wax Figure] also has two different states? Bai Liu slowly thought about it. The pupa is the state when the adult insect has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state after the adult insect has successfully hatched, or it can be said to be the shell left behind. Protect your own shell, which is consistent with what the front desk said about the shell against attacks... It is estimated that this mermaid wax figure has two states of [worm] and [butterfly]. Bai Liu intuitively feels that these two states should be more aggressive than [chrysalis] and [cocoon]. At present, it seems that the mermaid wax figures in [chrysalis] and [cocoon] states have no intention of actively attacking people, but it is also possible that [attack] is in a way that Bai Liu is unaware of, such as mental pollution. He felt that the wax figures of mermaids all over the hall were staring at the player, which was quite mentally polluted. Bai Liu distributed the room cards. Lucy lingeringly wanted to sleep in a room with him, but Bai Liu said "I haven''t proved my bravery for you, I don''t deserve to really have you!" ] The reason was dismissed. Lucy went back very touched, and before leaving, she was very hotly preparing to kiss Bai Liu goodbye, but was stopped by the angry Andre. Thanks Andre! Hope nothing happens to Andre tonight! Bai Liu sincerely hoped that Andre could live a little longer. This girl is warm and generous and likes him very much, she belongs to the type that Bai Liu is not good at dealing with. Bai Liu opened his room with his room card, and he stopped walking in as soon as he opened it. The npc played by Bai Liu is rich, and he booked a better room. The decorations in the room are exquisite and detailed, but the room is full of mermaids, from the shape of the lamp to the wax figure on the bedside table. Under the dim light, there is a kind of oily Moist texture. As soon as Bai Liu brushed in, the eyeballs of these white mermaid wax figures seemed to move undetectably, and they all looked at Bai Liu. The panel pops up: [Activate the main task: Player Bai Liu will safely spend tonight in the house, survive until tomorrow, and not be hatched - task completion reward: 20 points] Andre looked at Bai Liu with salivating food in his eyes. Andre laughed dumbly: "I''m not full yet. If a mermaid comes here in the middle of the night to capsize my boat, I''ll pull it up and bite it to death." This man obviously talked about killing the mermaid again, but his eyes kept falling on Bai Liu''s neck, as if what he wanted to bite off was not the mermaid''s neck, but Bai Liu''s. Bai Liu''s thinking began to become a little sluggish, which was obviously caused by the decline in mental value. Only at this time did he realize that Andre had such a strong fragrance in his place, and he even wanted to bite him for a moment just now, so in the eyes of Andre, a mermaid with a significantly higher degree of alienation, he must be a fragrance with a stronger fragrance. Good food. Chapter 521 Therefore, the spectators wandering around in this sub-screen also like to watch these players play tricks to death, but the few spectators who were attracted by Wang Shun looked up at the screen and reached out to touch the wax figure of the mermaid, and they were still a little surprised, "Wow Oh" uttered. An audience opened their eyes and said: "I''ve learned a lot. It''s the first time I''ve seen this method of death. Go touch the monster by yourself. What''s he going to do?" Wang Shun also turned his head speechlessly to talk to these audiences. He pointed at the white willow on the screen that was touching the wax figure of the mermaid, and said with a bit of resentment: "I followed him all the way from the central screen. This player gets points very quickly, almost hundreds of points in one go. Do you know what he used to buy?" "Hundreds of points?" The audience was also surprised. He glanced at the time record on the small TV, "It''s only the second day of the game, and the points are hundreds? This is an excellent performance, so it will fall to (death) Comedy) division?" Before the audience finished speaking, Bai Liu in the small TV had already put his face on the wax figure of the mermaid, and even used his fingers to trace the lines on the wax figure of the mermaid, which made the expression on the audience''s face crack. The audience couldn''t laugh or cry: "However, it''s not surprising that this person is assigned here. ... What did he buy? If there are useful props in Siren Town, one hundred points can buy quite a lot. Flame torches and water The bubbles add up to about 100 points, this is the best prop for clearing the level." "No, he didn''t buy either of these." Wang Shun said quietly, "He bought nine barrels of high-concentration alcohol." "Isn''t it?!" The audience looked at the small TV in disbelief, a little dumbfounded: "...Nine barrels of alcohol?! No one has ever bought that thing, right?" Wang Shun nodded: "According to common sense, the flame and light intensity of alcohol burning are too low, it should be useless to mermaid wax figures and mermaid sailors..." While talking, Wang Shun looked at the small TV strangely: "What''s the matter, he''s been touching it for so long, why hasn''t he started to be alienated by these wax figures?" Other viewers also frowned and leaned over: "It''s been five minutes... He should have been completely alienated by the mermaid wax figure, and his mental value has dropped to 0..." Bai Liu lightly touched the wax figures of mermaids looking up at him with his fingertips. His expression was casual, like a sculptor playing with a piece of art at random, rather than a player touching a monster. There was no trace of fear on his face, and he was still talking to himself, as if he was talking to the wax figure: "Sure enough, your face hasn''t changed into my appearance. When those mermaid wax figures tried to attack and hatch me before, their faces would become like mine, but your face hasn''t changed at all. It''s still in the cocoon form of mermaid wax figures. Alienate me by touching, because you''ve-" Bai Liu smiled: "I have someone else''s face, you are the amulet of those sailors, you are the cocoon of those sailors, it is impossible to hatch me again." The mermaid wax figure under Bai Liu''s hand had exactly the same appearance as a sailor he had just seen on deck. Looking closely, Bai Liu found that the paint on the surface of these wax figures had peeled off, and the material looked very brittle, which was different from the wax figures he had seen in other places. Looking closely with a flashlight, these wax figures were as fragile as a layer The shell can transmit light, and it seems that it can be broken with a poke, just like the cocoon of a butterfly after shedding its shell with a chrysalis. These wax figures are exactly the same as the mermaid wax figure called [Amulet] at the front desk of the hotel, and the mermaid wax figure of the amulet is also called [Cocoon Form] in the monster book. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the mermaid wax figures in this warehouse are the amulets of the sailors on the ship, and they are all their [cocoons], and cocoons do not have the ability to attack, because the mermaid wax figures have changed from [chrysalis] to [cocoon] ], which means that the bugs inside have turned into butterflies and gone out, leaving only an empty shell. Those sailors who roamed the ship were the monsters trapped in the wax figure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method:? ? ? (to be explored)] Wang Shun and the audience in front of the small TV were stunned. Wang Shun lay on the small TV watching this refreshed monster book, and said in disbelief: "...I have watched the customs clearance video of Siren Town so many times, but I have never found that there are no monsters to hide here. Even Mu Shen, the holder of the highest score record in a single copy of "Siren Town", didn''t realize that this place is a cocoon instead of a chrysalis." "Don''t you usually have to be chased by these amulets to trigger the mermaid sailor monster chase, and only the mermaid sailor can unlock this page of the monster book?" "Why does Bai Liu know that there is no need to hide from the wax figure below? And he has easily swiped out the third page of the monster book so early?" The audience was also completely stunned: "Damn! I''m afraid he wants to collect all the monster books of "Siren Town" to pass the level... This is too awesome. The last time the one who collected all the monster books of "Siren Town" was Mu Shen Bar?" "Impossible!" Wang Shun came back to his senses and immediately denied it. He pushed up his glasses and finally looked at Bai Liu with appreciation and regret. Wang Shun sighed and shook his head, "He''s unlucky, the monster book on the second page is a wandering npc." "The Siren King has no weakness. To collect all the pages of the Siren King''s monster book, players need to explore the attack method, and if they want to explore this, they must wake up the Siren King and attack the player, but the bug-level npc always Attack, the player will definitely die." "What?! He spawned a roaming npc?!" The audience suddenly yelled loudly, looking up at Bai Liu with reverence, "This is the first time I''ve seen a roaming npc appear in the game. The players who are alive, those players who have been spawned are all trying to quit the game, but this person is still playing, isn''t he panicking?" "Don''t be intimidated if you don''t know." Wang Shun said with a smile, "He is a newcomer." The excited and loud conversation between the two attracted many spectators who came to watch. Bailiu has a god-level wandering npc here and the news that a three-page monster book was refreshed on the first day attracted many tourists who came to see it. The audience in the death comedy zone likes players like Bai Liu who take a slanted sword. "Enough to play!" "Okay, okay, I like the way he''s going crazy to death but can''t die." "Don''t be cowardly, just do it! Go! Bai...what is it called Bai, let me see..." ... [Add 205 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, add 200 people to bookmark Bailiu''s small TV, 35 people charge Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu gets 35 points] [There are 297 people watching player Bai Liu''s small TV] [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for being very popular in the Death Comedy Zone and winning the title of Death Comedian~ Please continue to use your witty game process to make fun of your dead players~] ... After Bai Liu discovered that the sailor was a monster, he stopped walking upwards. If he guessed correctly, the warehouse door that lured him down to explore before must be guarding the sailor. As long as he goes up now, he will be enraged and find him sneaking into the warehouse sailors, thus starting a thrilling deck chase battle. And if the player does not know that the wax figures in the bottom warehouse are harmless, most of them will be ambushed when they flee in a hurry, and they will also be flanked back and forth, which is a dangerous situation of narrow escape. The game design without aesthetic feeling, Bai Liu thought a little boringly, because it is very easy to think of breaking the situation of this kind of chasing battle, that is to jump into the sea. But he doesn''t like going to sea. The sandwich in the driver''s hand was stuffed into his mouth hungrily by Andre. He ate it very rudely. After chewing his teeth a few times, he beat his chest while swallowing. The driver didn''t try to snatch it back, but looked at Andre, who was bending over to eat, with pity eyes as if he was feeding an animal: "Eat, my child, eat, I''m so hungry, I haven''t eaten much. Something? Enjoy your dinner." Bai Liu took a look and said, "This is his second dinner tonight." The first meal was taken by Andre from Jeff. Jeff, who was robbed of his dinner, moved when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears. Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye still stayed strangely in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s bloody plot, branch progress 50%] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andeva once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level is brushed up. So when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with heavy eyes, and finally cracked a ferocious smile and kissed him. After receiving the tip Bai Liu gave him, he waved it and said, "I wish you all a good time." [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy - 80% progress in branch line] Bai Liu thought to himself that the townspeople here are indeed robbers, their eyes glow green when they see money. He didn''t seem to see the driver''s greedy eyes on the banknotes in his pocket, and he opened it openly for the driver to see, with a smile as usual on Bailiu''s face: "We will." The place to watch mermaid fishing activities is on a huge ship. The giant ship slowly left the port at night, the deck was full of sailors coming and going silently, and some of the small boats under the ship were full of fishermen who looked like fish. Bai Liu and the others probably boarded the boat after it was completely dark, and the fishermen on the small boat below kept looking straight at Bai Liu and his party on the deck. There is an essential difference between the sailors on this deck and the fishermen on the ground. The most important thing is that these sailors look like people instead of fish, and there are no weird patterns on their faces, and there is no fishy smell on their bodies, but their skin is white. Point, very similar to the hotel receptionist who said he had albinism. Bai Liu observed carefully, there were actually not many people on this huge ship, and he didn''t know why it was necessary to drive such a large ship when it came out to fish...it was too wasteful. And there is something wrong with this boat, Bai Liu noticed it when he got on the boat, the draft of this boat is too deep, there must be something very heavy on board. The sailors walked back and forth on the boat expressionlessly, as if they hadn''t seen Bai Liu and his group. Occasionally, Bai Liu would find a few sailors standing in a dark corner looking at Bai Liu and them with strange eyes, and then Whispering with the sailor next to him, he smiled contentedly and weirdly. The boat sailed. The sea is calm in the middle of the night, and the light from the searchlight on the bow can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea. Other than that, there is darkness that seems to swallow this giant ship. The sailors assigned work in an orderly manner, and the fishermen beside the boat laid their fishing nets. The ship sailed into the bottomless night. Lucy was standing next to Bai Liu in a cloak, her lipstick-covered lips were blown purple at the moment, and she huddled beside Bai Liu to keep warm: "Why is it so cold, Bai Liu, I just asked them, and they said they wanted to fish The mermaid will sail the boat to the sea area where the first mermaid was caught, and only from that place can the mermaid be caught, and they call that sea area [Sirens Gift], as if there is a legend. Bai Liu turned her head: "A gift from the Sirens?" "Yes." Lucy pulled the cloak closer, and she said shiveringly, "God, it''s so cold, I feel like I''m going to hell full of ghosts, only there can be such a cold wind . Bai Liu didn''t feel cold, he suddenly thought of something, and swept Lucy with a coin. [npc name: Lucy (alienating)] Bai Liu reached out to touch Lucy''s hand, her skin was cold and smooth, like newly solidified wax. Lucy smiled and looked at Bai Liu. She probably wanted to frown, but the muscles on her face were as stiff as corpses, which made her expression very strange, like an abstract figure painting by Picasso. Her voice also became hoarse, with inexplicable eagerness: "Your hand is so warm, can I kiss you?" Bai Liu declined politely: "No." He found an explanation for himself, "There are too many people here." Lucy wasn''t blown cold, but her body temperature was dropping. Jeref, who did not know when he appeared next to the white willow, looked at the sea in front of him with a very fanatical gaze, and he murmured in a low voice: "Yes, a gift from the siren, it is said that the sea here is a gift from the king of the siren." , can bring the dead back to life." "When tourists who accidentally fell into the water and drowned die in this sea area, the Siren King will give them the power of rebirth, and they will turn into mermaids and return to the world, so fishermen can catch mermaids here." Bai Liuxin said that the Siren King had already been picked up and placed in the wax museum, why does this sea area continue to produce mermaids? And it was when the Siren King was caught ashore that this sea area began to produce mermaids continuously... And the dead ghost turned into a mermaid and returned to the human world. This doesn''t sound like a story of "blessing from the gods" at all. This story is more like a curse/cult myth. Bai Liu made up a logical follow-up to this story in his mindthe dead people turned into mermaids were picked up and poured into marble to make wax figures for tourists to visit, and some mermaids were directly made into food and were taken by the town. The townspeople in the town used it to eat it, and then these mermaid wax figures finally started to make trouble, and the tourists in the town began to disappear one after another... This doesn''t look like a gift from a siren, but rather like a mermaid''s revenge. The sailor suddenly came over and said: "We are going to the Siren''s gift sea, please don''t walk around on the boat, otherwise we will not be responsible for what happened." After speaking, the sailor left, and Bai Liu found that all the sailors had gone to the bottom of the ship, and the deck was suddenly empty. Bai Liu narrowed her eyes, circled around the boat a few times, pretending to follow one of the sailors casually. The sailors all went to the lowest cabin, which is the place where the warehouse is. These sailors walked along the wooden platform one by one to the cabin one by one with no emotion on their faces, and then came out one by one, accompanied by some whispers: "Mine... no problem." "...just make sure these things are okay." "A few were broken before, but it doesn''t matter. After the four people who came tonight are eaten, new ones can be put in." This group of sailors seemed to be checking something important, and then came out one by one after checking. Bai Liu hid in the corner, squinted his eyes, and thought to himself that there was something very heavy in the bottom bin, which was heavy and very important... Bai Liu vaguely guessed what it was, but he still didn''t know why these sailors had to go out to fish. with this thing. After all the sailors had left, the last sailor seemed to have forgotten to lock the bottom compartment and left. The lock is just hung on the door of the bottom warehouse, shaking back and forth with the waves, it seems to be saying to the player Bai Liu, come and explore me~ come and explore me~ Bai Liu opened the door and went down. After going down, there was a long, narrow wooden staircase, which creaked when walking, leading to the bottom warehouse that could not be seen clearly. There were no lights on both sides. The whole structure was like a cellar. Bai Liu did not go down. Instead, he turned on the flashlight to see if there was anything in the bottom bin as he expected. He turned on the flashlight and looked down, even though he had expected it, Bai Liu''s breathing was still suffocated. The warehouse is full of all kinds of mermaid wax figures. These wax figures are packed densely throughout the bottom warehouse. At a glance, there is almost no place to stay, and they are all white wax figures. Chapter 522 Looking at Andre who was eaten, Wang Shun scratched his heart and liver curiously. He had never seen a fisherman eat Andre''s food by himself, so he couldn''t help but catch Bai Liu to open his brain to see if this person has messed with it. What they don''t know about the show operation: "What kind of show did he do before boarding the boat!" The player next to him was equally curious. He closed his eyes and thought hard: "Wait! Let me think about it! It''s a normal process, come here by the driver''s car, he pays the driver, and then boards the boat. They are preparing venues and props for betting at night......!" The few players who were about to leave just stayed behind, and the crowd gathered around again, and someone shouted: "Can someone who is a member of the game system watch the video playback and see what he did? I am not a member and cannot watch the game video playback." "I am I am! Let me put it away! I will project it, everyone come and see it!" "Emmm, it feels like a normal game process? Why! This Bailiu''s luck value is only 0, and it can''t be because of good luck that the fisherman took the initiative to bite Andre." "So how the hell did he do it?" "Fuck, post it to the game forum for help. I read it three times and still can''t find what he did. It''s amazing." [Game forum - help! Does anyone know how to play this kind of situation where the mermaid eats Andre? 1l: I saw a player''s amazing gameplay today. Many people have played "Siren Town", right? When someone plays "The Boat of True Love", can they play the side line of the mermaid eating Andre? ! I saw it for the first time (White Liu''s game video is attached) 2l: My kid, I have a lot of question marks? How did this come about? ? I''ve never seen this kind of development, the monster took the initiative to help the player eat Andre to complete the task? Is this some kind of messy relationship line? 3l: This player has a high luck value. Sometimes a player with a high luck value will play in such an unimaginable direction The host replied 3l: No, his luck value is 0, very unlucky, the first copy drawn by a pure rookie is Siren Town, and then the monster book also drew out a wandering npc, which is unlucky visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly typed this Towards........I don''t understand 4l: This rookie... is a bit tough...but how did he manage to fight? 5l (Mu Sicheng): You can do it after playing the branch line [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] When the completion of this branch line exceeds 80%, the driver will take the initiative to lurk in the sea and wait for the opportunity to slaughter Andre. The bloody smell emitted during the killing of Andre will attract fishermen to eat andre. However, to play this branch line, you need to stay overnight to control the mermaid sculpture and then go out to discover Zeref''s plot, and you must not be discovered by Jeff. If you discover his plot, otherwise you will be assassinated. Is this player a pure rookie? The effect of this branch line can be played for the first time, which is a bit powerful. I havent played it before. I just passed here with my skills. It was later when I replayed that I found that there might be a branch line that I didnt play here. 6l: Damn! ! ! ! Faun! ! Front row group photo! ! 7l: The Great God Appears! Bless me this difficult game copy once! 8l: Shepherd praises the amazing newcomer! I want to see! The host please tell me what area the newcomer is in! I want to watch strongly! 9l: Me too! "I''m still very curious about how he pushed the progress of [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] branch line to 80%. When he was in the car, the completion progress of this line was only 50%, how did it suddenly soar to 100%?" Eighty percent?" Wang Shun asked in confusion, as a cloud player, the information on how to push branch lines is extremely important to him. Wang Shun took out his game manager and asked Mu Shen in the forum. Mu Shen replied to Wang Shun in the forum: [He gave the driver an extra money] [Before, Jeff had settled the driver''s driving and tour guide fees in one go. Logically speaking, players don''t need to pay the driver any more, but this newcomer gave it again, and it was a huge tip.] Wang Shun suddenly remembered this, yes, logically speaking, Bai Liu didn''t need to give it, but this person gave it again. [And watch the video carefully, he let the driver see that there is still a lot of money in his bag] [The townspeople in Siren Town are set up by robbers. Excessive money will inevitably induce the driver to rob and kill them, but at the same time, the driver has a branch line to kill Andre. Will kill Andre first] [Push the branch line to 80% and you need to let the driver know that you have expensive property on you, he will follow you in order to grab money, and then kill you on the sea first, Andre, who wants to kill you] Wang Shun suddenly realized while talking about Mu Shen''s reply: "So that''s how it is." But after he pondered for a while, he fell into a new trouble. Wang Shun was thinking while typing: [Shepherd, but in this way, after the driver kills Andre, won''t he come back to rob the player immediately? Mu Sicheng: [Yes, so the player has to quickly hide in the water bubbles that can expel fish schools] [The driver can kill Andre by sneak attack, pure combat power is still not as good as Andre, and Andre is the big boss of this level, and Andre can break through the props of bubbles in the water. [But Andre is dead, and the air bubbles in the water are enough to deal with the driver and other mermaids. After triggering the branch line, the difficulty of the task of the boat of true love has been greatly reduced, and it is very easy to pass] While browsing the forum, Wang Shun frowned and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV: "Have you seen Mu Shen''s reply? He said that these mermaids will turn their heads to attack the players as soon as they finish eating Andre." "I see." The audience who had been standing in front of Bai Liu''s small TV with Wang Shun was really stunned at this moment. He looked at Bai Liu who was huddled on the boat with some slack eyes, and sighed, "The newcomer who is praised by the God of Mu, really It''s a pity, if he didn''t waste his points to buy so much alcohol, now he can pass the level by buying a bubble in water." Wang Shun was also a little helpless: "Hey, the difficulty has been reduced to this level, and it''s actually stuck in this place!" He wasn''t the only one who felt helpless, but many players who came to watch because of the God of Mu. They saw Bai Liu huddled in the quilt and dozing off, the mermaid devoured Andre, and then turned around and rushed towards Bai Liu''s boat. And Bai Liu didn''t seem to notice anything, curled up in the blanket and dozed off little by little, letting the mermaids make the sound of water and approach him silently. After watching this scene, all the players didn''t know what to say, and they all choked speechlessly. Lucy curled up behind Bai Liu and whispered, "Why is this wax museum still so scary during the daytime?" There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the wax figures had become shorter, only the part below the knees was in the shape of fish tails, and the thighs had become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liutian looked at the faces of the two wax figures with degenerated fish tails, and they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff. There was a strange smile on the face of the wax figure, looking straight at Bai Liu and Lucy and Jeff behind him. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who stayed here overnight were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into [mermaid wax amulet], and the mermaid wax figure who enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the wax figure should be in the intermediate transformation state of [breaking the cocoon into a butterfly]. The [butterfly] in the mermaid wax figure has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be brokenLucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, there would be two more [butterfly] monsters that he needed to deal with more powerfully. Chapter 523 Then the fishy smell he smelled in the car yesterday is probably also from the driver, but compared with today, it is not in the same concentration category at all. Today the driver''s stench is much stronger. Bai Liu looked at the driver left and right. This driver... seems to be a monster too. warn! ! Player identification error! This npc is not a monster! Cannot enter monster book! Just in a state of alienation! [Player identification error, the npc''s trust in the player has dropped sharply, and may attack the player] The driver slowly took a bite of the sandwich in his hand, looked at Bai Liu with his shaking eyes for a while, and suddenly said in a nasty tone: "...Do you think the smell on me is disgusting?" Bai Liuxin said yes, but on the surface she hastily denied it: "No." "The way you look at me is like looking at a monster, heh, damn arrogant rich man." The driver said gloomily, then turned his head to eat, and stopped answering Bai Liu''s questions. Tsk, it''s a bit tricky. Bai Liu thought calmly, this way the difficulty for him to obtain information has suddenly increased a lot. And it was impossible for him to insist on asking the driver, the panel had already indicated that the driver would be aggressive towards Bai Liu. Bai Liu looked at Lucy beside her, whispered a few words, and coaxed Lucy to ask the driver. The driver snorted, but answered Lucy''s question anyway. "The attractions in Siren Town are of course related to mermaids." The driver smiled so goosebumps, his eyeballs were twitching in their sockets, you didn''t know who he was looking at and talking to whom. "Our fishing is not ordinary fish. We have special fishing activities for mermaids, which are only held at night. And our wax museum is not an ordinary wax museum. We will make wax figures of mermaids that we catch. Put it on display in the wax museum." "The first mermaid skeleton we caught was placed in the wax museum." "Mermaid fishing?" Bai Liu asked, "Have you really caught mermaids?" The driver ignored Bai Liu. After Lucy asked again, the driver answered. The driver showed a meaningful smile: "Yes, although except for the first mermaid which was very beautiful, all the mermaids caught later were of low quality and incomplete shape, but they are indeed mermaids." Andre suddenly snorted contemptuously: "It''s just a gimmick, don''t you really believe it?" Jeff opened his mouth to say something, but closed his mouth again, probably because he was beaten by Andre just this morning, so he didn''t dare to refute. But Lucy was different. She looked at Andre with a very dissatisfied look, and said loudly, "I believe it! How about Bai Liu?" She turned her head and looked at Bai Liu angrily. "Seeing is believing." Bai Liu said lightly, "You will know it after watching the fishing activities at night." Andre doesn''t know how to hate Lucy, but he can''t wait to laugh at Bai Liu every word: "I hope that some people don''t want to cry and run away by watching the fishing activities at night." As he spoke, there was an evil smile full of mischief on his face, and his eyes flicked past Bai Liu, "If you fall off the board of the boat yelling and be caught by these fishermen as a mermaid Wax figure, we will never save you." Andre shrugged hypocritically and smiled maliciously, as if he had seen the white willow falling into the water. Bai Liu remembered that he had an unfulfilled bet with Andre that night. He got the specific content of this bet from Lucy this morning. Andre and Bai Liu want to rent two canoes to drift overnight on the Siren Sea at night. Whoever can''t stand the return voyage first is a coward, and whoever doesn''t deserve to have Lucy. Lucy herself didn''t want to have this bet, but the role played by Bai Liu was so strong that she had to come. In a horror game with [Mermaid] as the core, the sea surface at night is undoubtedly a very scary place. Bai Liu would never allow himself to go to such a place with someone who had a strong mind and obviously had bad intentions for him when he was not clear about the specific situation. he There is no doubt that Andre would capsize his ship if he encountered it on the sea, and let him die in the sea. White willow does not know water. To a certain extent, the mermaid, siren, and siren are far less terrifying to Bai Liu than the sea itself. Bai Liu will not approach the sea unless necessary. Bai Liu''s expression betrayed his rejection of this so-called betting activity. Andre mocked and laughed presumptuously: "Look, look, this is our young master, what else do you have better than me besides money? You don''t even dare to go to sea." Bai Liu nodded with genuine joy: "I have nothing but money." But having money is enough to make him feel satisfied, even if it is a virtual set of coins, he is also very happy. Andre: "..." Why does this person have a praised expression? Andre sneered: "Then you don''t go because you want to give up Lucy?" Just as Bai Liu was about to show off with Andre that he didn''t want to go to this death-defying activity, the coin on his chest vibrated, and a task prompt popped up: [Trigger side quest [Ship of True Love], please player Bai Liu complete the bet before leaving Siren Town, beat Andre in the bet, reward 100 points] Bai Liu: "..." There are so many points rewards of one hundred! The desire for money instantly defeated the fear of water, Bai Liu replied calmly: "No, I will go, I must beat you." Lucy hugged Bai Liu emotionally: "Oh, baby, we must live together after you come back and have a pleasant night." Bai Liu silently took Lucy''s hand away. The driver turned his head: "Go and see our wax museum first during the day, and there will be mermaid fishing activities at night." The whole group said yes. The driver drove the car round and round a beach. White Willow saw a lot of sun-dried wreckage on that beach. The driver said that this is where the mermaids are caught, and the wrecks are all fragmented mermaid wrecks that were caught, some of which were too broken and were discarded on the beach. Bai Liu did see a lot of huge fishtail bones and some white skulls on the beach. These things were scattered messily on the beach, and there were a few nets drying beside them. A fisherman came out to collect the bones and nets, and looked up at Bai Liu and the others. Before that, Bai Liu didn''t notice the faces of these townspeople at night, but now he saw them during the day... The appearance of these townspeople is very strange, and they have a strange resemblance to the driver, but they are even more curious and inhuman than the driver. The whites of their eyes are abnormally white, but the pupils are only the size of soybeans, swaying aimlessly in the eye sockets. The distance between the eyes is very wide, and the eyes seem to grow next to the ears, which are located on both sides of the face, very similar to the catfish in Bai Liu''s impression. There are also gray-black marble patterns around their eyes, which spread from around their eyes to their necks, and their movements when walking in the sun are extremely slow, and the insteps of their feet rub against the sand repeatedly as if itching/itching. If Bai Liu read it correctly, there seemed to be some green scales growing on the insteps of their feet that were about to fall off. They looked at the passing Bai Liu''s car with a frozen and silly smile like a child smelling food. Lucy was also frightened by the appearance of these fishermen, she muttered softly: "They look so strange." The appearance of these fishermen is much weirder than that of the driver. Compared with people, these fishermen look more like... some kind of strange deep-sea fish. The driver swallowed the last mouthful of the sandwich that exuded a strong fishy smell, and smiled with black teeth covered in surimi: "Really? We all look like this here, maybe because we eat all kinds of fish, which is not healthy. " Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, he felt that these townspeople looked like monsters, but he stopped halfway through the thought. The driver misidentified him. Although the townspeople and drivers are obviously quite inhuman, the driver cannot be entered into the [Monster Book]. There is a certain probability that this monster townsman who is similar to the driver does not meet the monster settings of the game. If so many townspeople''s hatred value is aroused , that''s no joke. But Bai Liu was not so stupid as to really think that this group of strange-looking townspeople were no longer monsters. Not a monster There are two possibilities: The first: really not. The second type: It may be that it has not met a certain standard for the monster book to be judged. This "Siren Town" has a very peculiar setting, which can be [hatch] and [alienation]. The mermaid wax figure can hatch, and Andre is in a state of alienation in the morning, and Bai Liu feels that these townspeople seem to be in a certain state. In the state of transformation, so it seems so nondescript. As for the results of these two states, Bai Liu didn''t know. He guessed that it might be a monster, but he needed to verify it. Bai Liu slowly shifted his gaze to Andre who was sitting in front of him. It''s not that he couldn''t save Andre last night. But for him, for an npc like Andre who is aggressive towards him, death is more valuable than survival. Andre watched the driver sucking/sucking his finger with a little bit of fish meat with relish, and his appetite was uncontrollably high. He swallowed his saliva with straight eyes, and scratched his itchy/itching cock irritably cheeks. Then, he looked at Bai Liu sitting behind him from the rearview mirror of the car with resentful eyes. Chapter 524 Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, how can you be so sure that it is not your eyes that are dazzled, but the mermaid wax figure moved? This mermaid wax figure has no eyeballs, how do you know?" Is she looking at you?" It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted liquid droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, this wax figure is looking directly at our car, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where the people on the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is, it is impossible to have such a situation in a wax figure." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right, the wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It was the same with those townspeople who started staring at them as soon as they came in, as if they were watching prey that entered their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. She only showed half of her face. Her eyes without carved eyeballs silently watched Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid. Here, there are many wax figures of mermaids in every household, which are like amulets for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid wax figure behind the front desk: "Your mermaid wax figures are also very rich, with all kinds. The one behind you looks exactly like you, and its material seems to be different from other wax figures. Too much the same." In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this person and the wax figure. It''s really that the wax figure of the mermaid behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and even the expression is more vivid than the real person, which can be called a bit hideous. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure stared straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk went, it didnt look away, as if it was about to run out of the wax figure with claws and claws and tear up the front desk that looked exactly like itself. It''s so normal, it makes people shudder to see. The other mermaid wax figures look a little melted, but the material of this mermaid wax figure does look more transparent and new, not as thick and dusty as other mermaid wax figures. "Yes, sir." The receptionist raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid wax figure on the back is my amulet. We will make the mermaid wax figure into our shape. When disaster strikes, these mermaid wax figure amulets will be destroyed. The devil mistook us and melted away in our place." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [talisman wax figure] was obviously different from other mermaid wax figures. [Players gain new knowledge"Siren Town Monster Book" Mermaid Wax Figure Panel Refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Wax Figure] also has two different states? Bai Liu slowly thought about it. The pupa is the state when the adult insect has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state after the adult insect has successfully hatched, or it can be said to be the shell left behind. Protect your own shell, which is consistent with what the front desk said about the shell against attacks... It is estimated that this mermaid wax figure has two states of [worm] and [butterfly]. Bai Liu intuitively feels that these two states should be more aggressive than [chrysalis] and [cocoon]. At present, it seems that the mermaid wax figures in [chrysalis] and [cocoon] states have no intention of actively attacking people, but it is also possible that [attack] is in a way that Bai Liu is unaware of, such as mental pollution. He felt that the wax figures of mermaids all over the hall were staring at the player, which was quite mentally polluted. Bai Liu distributed the room cards. Lucy lingeringly wanted to sleep in a room with him, but Bai Liu said "I haven''t proved my bravery for you, I don''t deserve to really have you!" ] The reason was dismissed. Lucy went back very touched, and before leaving, she was very hotly preparing to kiss Bai Liu goodbye, but was stopped by the angry Andre. Thanks Andre! Hope nothing happens to Andre tonight! Bai Liu sincerely hoped that Andre could live a little longer. This girl is warm and generous and likes him very much, she belongs to the type that Bai Liu is not good at dealing with. Bai Liu opened his room with his room card, and he stopped walking in as soon as he opened it. The npc played by Bai Liu is rich, and he booked a better room. The decorations in the room are exquisite and detailed, but the room is full of mermaids, from the shape of the lamp to the wax figure on the bedside table. Under the dim light, there is a kind of oily Moist texture. As soon as Bai Liu brushed in, the eyeballs of these white mermaid wax figures seemed to move undetectably, and they all looked at Bai Liu. The panel pops up: [Activate the main task: Player Bai Liu will safely spend tonight in the house, survive until tomorrow, and not be hatched - task completion reward: 20 points] [npc name: Andre (decreased mental value, alienating)] Andre seemed to have a big appetite at this time, and he ate a large plate of the hotel''s buffet breakfast, as if pouring it directly into his throat. Because this hotel is close to the sea, most of the breakfast is boiled and fried fish. But Bai Liu smelled a pungent fishy smell like rotten fish tails, just like the smell of dead fish surrounded by flies that he smelled in the garbage dump where the fishmongers threw fish in the vegetable market. The bright fish dishes start to gag, let alone swallow. But both Jeff and Lucy showed expressions that these things are very fragrant. Bai Liu took out the coin and scanned it, and sure enough, the two people also showed [Alienation in progress], it should be related to the mermaid statue in the room. Not to mention Andre, the way he ate made Bai Liu feel a little uncomfortable. Andre chewed big mouthfuls, the wet/slippery/black fish tail slapped his mouth as he chewed, and often used a fork to pick up the next one before he finished eating it. mouth to send. Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork, and looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise: "Don''t you eat it? Baby! The fish steak here is really delicious, even if I want to go on a diet, I can''t help but eat two!" "You really found a pretty nice seaside hotel!" As she said, Lucy was about to lean over and kiss him. But Bai Liu was choked by the strong fishy smell in Lucy''s mouth, and subconsciously pushed her away. After thinking about it, she still pulled away the plate in front of Lucy, pretending to be serious and said: "Baby, you are in good shape now, I won''t allow you Lose your beauty for a fish, let''s have a vegetarian dish, the fish steak here is just like that." Lucy was coaxed into elation. Although she was still reluctant to part with the fish steak, she obediently ate a lot of vegetable salad. Bai Liu pretended to pack a lot of salads for Jeff and Andre by the way, letting them eat. Jeff ate a little out of his mind. On the other hand, Andre saw that Bai Liu''s nose was not nose and eyes, and he mocked: "It''s not because our rich man is short of money, right? Before coming here, he said big things and we come here with full board and lodging. Now he can''t bear to let us even a piece of fish steak." eat." "Look, Lucy, this is your mean boyfriend!" Lucy immediately cursed angrily: "Andre! If it wasn''t for Bailiu, do you think you can come to this kind of hotel to eat this kind of high-end fish steak? You can''t even live in it! Look at how much you eat, if If Bai Liu doesn''t pay you, you won''t be able to get out of this hotel at all!" "Lucy!" Andre roared, but Lucy stared at Andre with her head up. Andre had no choice but to take the woman he liked, so he turned his head and was ready to take all his anger on Bai Liu. Amidst Lucy''s screams, seeing Andre''s wide palm opening to lift Bai Liu''s back collar, Bai Liu still wiped his mouth unhurriedly, looked at Andre, and said with a smile : "If you still want me to pay for you, you''d better not touch me." Andre''s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, his nostrils expanded and contracted like a cow, and let out a furious breath. He looked at Bai Liu with red eyes, and threatened fiercely: "If you can''t do what we bet on at night, I will make you, a short-handed trash who can''t even get women, look good!" Andre''s eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to have been dizzy with the anger that rushed straight to his forehead, but he couldn''t do anything to Bai Liu, after all, he still expected Bai Liu to pay for him. Just at this time, a broccoli accidentally rolled out of Jeff''s plate, which was eating with his head down, and rolled onto Andre''s shoe. Andre is like a balloon that has been inflated to the limit and then punctured. Before the apology from Jeff''s mouth can be said, he slaps Jeff on the back of the head with his backhand, directly hitting Jeff. Ralph banged his head on the plate and spat out what he had eaten in the morning. "You dirty my shoes! You disgusting guy!" Andre seemed to find it funny when he saw Jeff vomiting, and he snorted out a laugh from his nasal cavity as he found some psychological balance, and gave another Jeff kicked. After wiping off the negligible oil stain on his shoes on Jeff''s pants, Andre said again: "I don''t care about the useless trash, wipe it off, get out of here . Lucy helped up the dizzy Jeff, and she yelled hysterically at Andre: "You are too much, Andre! You are too much for Jeff!" Bai Liu didn''t care about the two quarreling, his eyes were focused on Jeref''s vomit, the fish fillet with a golden shell, after being chewed and spit out by Jeref, the section turned out to be blue-black like a dead fish, with stains on it. It looks like a wriggling saprophyte. People can''t eat this rotten dead fish at all, and fishmongers in the vegetable market will use this dead fish to feed large fish. Bai Liu still remembered that a fishmonger told him that the bigger the saprophytic fish, the more they like to eat dead fish. The driver came to pick up Bai Liu and the others after Bai Liu''s breakfast. [Main task: Visit the Siren Wax Museum, reward points 50] [Main task: Participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, reward points 50] The Siren Museum and the Mermaid Fishing Convention, which sounds like two attractions. Bai Liu pondered for a while, and was just about to ask the driver what these two were, when Jeref suddenly rushed up and stood between Bai Liu and the driver, with his head down and not speaking, his pale and thin cheeks were sunken, and the corner of his mouth was still There were blood stains from Andre''s beating, his teeth were clenched, and he was trembling slightly. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. From yesterday until now, Jeff seems to have been trying his best to avoid contact with the driver. This is not normal. Bai Liu''s fingers unconsciously turned the coin in his heart. The coin flipped back and forth on the backs of his fingers, which was a common posture for Bai Liu to think about things. The feeling that money was in his hands, even a dollar, would make him feel calm and happy. Without any other information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff''s target should be Andre. It''s normal for Andre to have contact with the driver. It is necessary to isolate so deliberately. There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate himself from the driver, and Bai Liu thought about it for a while, and it should be money. Looking at the daily life of dressing up and being bullied by Andre on campus, Jeff obviously doesn''t look like a rich character. Andre is also very bullying. Although he is not forgiving to the rich Bailiu, he does not take any practical actions. However, he beats and scolds Jeff when he moves. From this point of view, the situation of Jeff''s family is very difficult. It should be inferior to myself, not even Andre. And last night, Jeff gave the driver what seemed to be a large sum of money. Bai Liu had reason to suspect that Jeff took the money he asked him to hire drivers and tourists to hire drivers to take revenge on Andre, so It was only because of a guilty conscience that he kept the driver from contacting him. But Jeff paid the driver a sum of money last night. It stands to reason that the transaction has been almost completed, and the work of the driver and tourists is also performed well on the surface. He did not express any Suspect. Generally speaking, Jeff should breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to isolate him and this driver so deliberately, which will instead arouse his own suspicion. This kind of guilty conscience doesn''t seem like things haven''t been implemented yet. But it''s also possible that Jeref is just cautious and timid, and doesn''t let his guard down if he doesn''t succeed in doing things. After all, Jeref''s side plot is called "Bloody Conspiracy", and it''s completely understandable for Bai Liu to be careful about this kind of plot that will kill people as soon as he hears it. I just don''t know when Jeff will choose to attack Andre, but for now, Bai Liu still wants to focus on the main task. Bai Liu talked to the driver: "Driver, are there any attractions in Siren Town?" "Attractions?" The driver thought for a while and said, "For our tourists, the must-sees are night fishing and museums." After hearing this answer, Bai Liu said in his heart that it was true, and he raised his eyebrows: "Is there any special feature in fishing and wax museum?" "Of course, we are Siren Town." The driver turned around. It was the first time that Bai Liu saw the driver''s appearance in the car at close range, even if his resistance to the horror scenes was as high as Bai Liu''s, he couldn''t help but pause. Not out of fear, but out of wonder. The driver looks so strange. There are so many white parts of this person''s eyes that the eyeballs are only the size of a fly. Following the words in the whites of his eyes, the eyeballs were shaking uneasily, as if he couldn''t control the eyeballs that were about to disappear and escape from his eyes. The chauffeur''s skin was so pale that it was opaque, like a piece of poor-quality wax. As he spoke, he was still biting into a fish sandwich while driving. The cross-section of the fish fillet that was bitten off was a rotten green-black color, as if it was made of moldy fish, but the driver ate it with great relish, his teeth were stained with green-black color, and he exposed his teeth to the white willow. A smile that was so large that it was not normal. Jeff, who was robbed of his dinner, moved when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears. Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye still stayed strangely in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s bloody plot, branch progress 50%] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andeva once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level is brushed up. So when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with heavy eyes, and finally cracked a ferocious smile and kissed him. After receiving the tip Bai Liu gave him, he waved it and said, "I wish you all a good time." [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy - 80% progress in branch line] Bai Liu thought to himself that the townspeople here are indeed robbers, their eyes glow green when they see money. He didn''t seem to see the driver''s greedy eyes on the banknotes in his pocket, and he opened it openly for the driver to see, with a smile as usual on Bailiu''s face: "We will." The place to watch mermaid fishing activities is on a huge ship. The giant ship slowly left the port at night, the deck was full of sailors coming and going silently, and some of the small boats under the ship were full of fishermen who looked like fish. Bai Liu and the others probably boarded the boat after it was completely dark, and the fishermen on the small boat below kept looking straight at Bai Liu and his party on the deck. There is an essential difference between the sailors on this deck and the fishermen on the ground. The most important thing is that these sailors look like people instead of fish, and there are no weird patterns on their faces, and there is no fishy smell on their bodies, but their skin is white. Point, very similar to the hotel receptionist who said he had albinism. Bai Liu observed carefully, there were actually not many people on this huge ship, and he didn''t know why it was necessary to drive such a large ship when it came out to fish...it was too wasteful. And there is something wrong with this boat, Bai Liu noticed it when he got on the boat, the draft of this boat is too deep, there must be something very heavy on board. The sailors walked back and forth on the boat expressionlessly, as if they hadn''t seen Bai Liu and his group. Occasionally, Bai Liu would find a few sailors standing in a dark corner looking at Bai Liu and them with strange eyes, and then Whispering with the sailor next to him, he smiled contentedly and weirdly. The boat sailed. The sea is calm in the middle of the night, and the light from the searchlight on the bow can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea. Other than that, there is darkness that seems to swallow this giant ship. The sailors assigned work in an orderly manner, and the fishermen beside the boat laid their fishing nets. The ship sailed into the bottomless night. Lucy was standing next to Bai Liu in a cloak, her lipstick-covered lips were blown purple at the moment, and she huddled beside Bai Liu to keep warm: "Why is it so cold, Bai Liu, I just asked them, and they said they wanted to fish The mermaid will sail the boat to the sea area where the first mermaid was caught, and only from that place can the mermaid be caught, and they call that sea area [Sirens Gift], as if there is a legend. Bai Liu turned her head: "A gift from the Sirens?" "Yes." Lucy pulled the cloak closer, and she said shiveringly, "God, it''s so cold, I feel like I''m going to hell full of ghosts, only there can be such a cold wind . Bai Liu didn''t feel cold, he suddenly thought of something, and swept Lucy with a coin. [npc name: Lucy (alienating)] Bai Liu reached out to touch Lucy''s hand, her skin was cold and smooth, like newly solidified wax. Lucy smiled and looked at Bai Liu. She probably wanted to frown, but the muscles on her face were as stiff as corpses, which made her expression very strange, like an abstract figure painting by Picasso. Her voice also became hoarse, with inexplicable eagerness: "Your hand is so warm, can I kiss you?" Bai Liu declined politely: "No." He found an explanation for himself, "There are too many people here." Lucy wasn''t blown cold, but her body temperature was dropping. Jeref, who did not know when he appeared next to the white willow, looked at the sea in front of him with a very fanatical gaze, and he murmured in a low voice: "Yes, a gift from the siren, it is said that the sea here is a gift from the king of the siren." , can bring the dead back to life." "When tourists who accidentally fell into the water and drowned die in this sea area, the Siren King will give them the power of rebirth, and they will turn into mermaids and return to the world, so fishermen can catch mermaids here." Bai Liuxin said that the Siren King had already been picked up and placed in the wax museum, why does this sea area continue to produce mermaids? And it was when the Siren King was caught ashore that this sea area began to produce mermaids continuously... And the dead ghost turned into a mermaid and returned to the human world. This doesn''t sound like a story of "blessing from the gods" at all. This story is more like a curse/cult myth. Bai Liu made up a logical follow-up to this story in his mindthe dead people turned into mermaids were picked up and poured into marble to make wax figures for tourists to visit, and some mermaids were directly made into food and were taken by the town. The townspeople in the town used it to eat it, and then these mermaid wax figures finally started to make trouble, and the tourists in the town began to disappear one after another... This doesn''t look like a gift from a siren, but rather like a mermaid''s revenge. The sailor suddenly came over and said: "We are going to the Siren''s gift sea, please don''t walk around on the boat, otherwise we will not be responsible for what happened." After speaking, the sailor left, and Bai Liu found that all the sailors had gone to the bottom of the ship, and the deck was suddenly empty. Chapter 525 After reading the life of Li Gou, Wang Shun felt for the first time that he had the ability to look up the player''s previous [Know everything], which was not a good skill. This game is for people with extremely strong desires to enter. It can be said that this game does not lack vicious people. On the contrary, this is their best stage and battlefield. Many high-level players have had a lot of blood in their hands. Wang Shun looked at the white willow on the small TV screen with some worry, and heaved a long sigh. The game over there has not been logged out yet, there is already a butcher guarding you here. Bai Liu, you are truly unlucky. [126 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 675 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 0 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, and 378 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV] [Player Bailiu got 3000 viewers within one minute, but the like rate is less than one-tenth. It seems that most of the viewers may just come to eat melons and join in the fun~ [A high-level player Li Gou is watching player Bai Liu''s small TV. Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the first high-level player audience! [Li Gou clicked on the player Bai Liu and cried, it seems that this high-level player doesn''t like you] Bai Liu waited alone on the sea until dawn, and the big ship that left last night came back not long after, he noticed that both Jeff and Lucy were at the bow, and Jeff seemed to be comforting Lucy, his hand had touched to Lucy''s shoulders. And Lucy buried her head in Jeff''s arms as if she was about to collapse, and was gently comforted by him. Jeff also lovingly kissed Lucy''s crying side from time to time, but Lucy didn''t refuse, and leaned against him with some dependence. Looking at this scene, Bai Liu raised her eyebrows unobtrusively. It seems that after one night, not only Bailiu''s [True Love Boat] successfully disembarked, but Jeff and Lucy also seemed to have boarded the true love boat. But when the big ship approached, Lucy and Jeff on board saw the white willow covered with a quilt as if sleeping peacefully overnight, Lucy screamed hurriedly, clutched her chest and pushed Jeff away. As if he couldn''t believe it, Jeff took a few steps back in a panic, gesticulating wildly with his hands: "Bai Liu, you, are you okay?! No, I mean, are you okay?" Bai Liu calmly grabbed the rope ladder lowered from above and climbed up, his meaningful eyes wandered between Lucy and Jeff, and he showed a kind smile: "I''m fine, good morning, Jeff, Lucy , I had a rather pleasant evening, and it seems you have too?" Lucy panicked and was about to lean over and hug Bai Liu''s arm, but Bai Liu avoided it calmly. Lucy covered her face and cried: "No, last night Jeff told me that both you and Andre would die. I was too scared. I thought it was all my fault. Jeff comforted me." Bai Liu had a half-smile, but he didn''t continue to ask, his attention was shifted to other places. Lucy''s face was so pale that it was translucent, and there was a strange stuttering in her actions. The texture in her hands was very similar to the texture of the amulet mermaid wax figure that Bai Liu touched in the bottom warehouse before. It doesn''t have that strong fishy smell anymore. Jeff also began to defend himself, his eyes dodged: "Yes, Lucy thought something would happen to you and Andre, and she stayed with me just because she was afraid. We have nothing." He forced a forced smile at Bai Liu: "I know she is your girlfriend, I won''t do anything, you are my best friend, Bai Liu." Bai Liu was noncommittal: "Where did you spend the night last night? The Siren Wax Museum, right?" Lucy exclaimed: "How do you know?". Then Lucy began to complain endlessly: "Yes, they don''t allow us to go back to the hotel. It is said that it is a custom here. After participating in the mermaid fishing activities, in order to wash off the murder and bloody smell on the body, we need to be in the siren wax figure. Stay overnight." "That place is horrible. It''s full of wax figures. They seem to move at night. No matter where Jeff and I go, there are wax figures blocking our way." Jeff was still smiling stiffly: "Bai Liu, where''s Andre? Where did he go?" Bai Liu smiled, "He should be waiting for us at the Siren Wax Museum." Jeff glanced at Andre''s boat on the sea in surprise. The boat was covered in black, paint-like blood, and there were some leather strips that could be seen as Andre''s shirt. Seeing this scene, Jeff''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his head and couldn''t help showing a happy and sinister smile. Bai Liu looked at Jeff, and it was obvious that Andre''s death made Jeff very satisfied. But soon, Jeff turned his head to look at Bai Liu pretending to be puzzled, and pointed to the boat: "But, Bai Liu, Andre''s boat is still here, he can''t go back to the shore...... " Jeref glanced at Bai Liu timidly, shrunk his neck, and stopped his mouth just right. Lucy covered her lips with another exclamation, and her voice was crying: "My God, Andre won''t really die, right! Bai Liu!" She looked at Bai Liu in disbelief and disappointment: "You killed Andre?! You won''t push him into the sea, will you?" Bai Liu thought that she probably wanted to cry, but her eyes were dry, that''s right, how could a wax figure shed tears, Bai Liu thought casually. Jeff stared at Bai Liu sadly: "You shouldn''t do such a thing. Although Andre is not a good person, he should have the right to live." Bai Liu chuckled, and he looked directly into Jeff''s eyes: "I might be able to return the same to you." Jeff looked at him warily Bai Liu shrugged indifferently, smiled at Lucy who was still accusing him, and said, "You can see Andre when you get to the wax museum, I won''t lie to you." "If you lie to us, we will break up." Bai Liu said with a smile. Lucy hesitated for a moment, she glanced at Bai Liu''s trouser pocket - that''s where Bai Liu kept her wallet, thinking of the high vacation expenses, Lucy finally closed her mouth. Bai Liu figured out that [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] is the last 10% of this branch line. He felt that he still overestimated the human nature of the npc setting in this game, and there was not a single teammate who was kind to him in this game. When Bai Liu was designing games, he was used to being oppressed by his immediate superiors to praise the truth, kindness and beauty of friendship. At least he would design a teammate who was a pure and good person, because such a game would pass the review better. Unexpectedly, this place is actually the setting of all villains - Andre, who likes to use violence, Jeff, who is submissive and ruthless, and Lu, a girlfriend who looks good to him but associates with him only for money, and who can cheat at any time West...... He really likes this kind of setting where no one is good. The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth curled up. Once you get out of the misunderstanding of [Jerf''s bloody conspiracy] the last 10% of the thinking should be kept until the end, then he must be a good person. No wonder Jeref has been guarding against Bai Liu, no wonder the progress bar of the Bloody Conspiracy mission has risen twice strangely - because there have always been two people that Jeref wanted to kill from the beginning to the end, Bai Liu and Andre . The task the driver received was not only to kill Andre, but also to kill Bai Liu, which may even include a series of operations such as robbery and distribution of spoils. Thinking back now, its weird that a group of players come to play Siren Town, and the initiator is the player himself, because the player is a very timid person in the setting, and even when he gets in the car, he will cry when he comes to Siren Town Such a man would never choose such a weird place as Siren Town to bet. As for the others, Andre obviously didn''t know this place existed, and Lucy was here for the first time. She knew about this place and would recommend this place as a test of courage. Only Jeff, who had been immersed in mermaid research for many years. The reason why such a cowardly player played by Bai Liu came to Siren Town to bet with Andre was probably because of Jeref''s instigation. And the reason why Jeff chose Siren Town is very good. He has studied Siren Town, and he knows that the townspeople are robbers and the police are difficult to solve the case. There are many missing people and no one can find them. of. Through this information, it is completely possible to draw the conclusion that Siren Town is the best warming nest for destroying corpses. There''s no better place to throw a body than Siren Town. Jeff''s setting of mastering mermaids is not used to pass the level for players. It is used to assassinate players. [Sub-quest - Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 100% progress, completed, 50 points earned] [Unlock the hidden state of the character - Jeref who hates everything] Bai Liu swept Jeff with a coin: [npc name: Jeff (??? Status)] [Character introduction: A strong fan of unnatural creatures such as mermaids and sea monsters. After learning that Lucy and his party are going to Siren Town, they actively ask to go together, and they know the legends of Siren Town very well] [Character Hidden Introduction: Because of being beaten by Andre all the year round and not daring to resist, Jeff hates everything deeply in his heart...] ...After Jeff gained your trust by chance and became your friend, he was very jealous of you who have a beautiful girlfriend and rich family fortune, and resented that you did not uphold justice for others, thinking that you were just a hypocrite, thinking He wants to take everything from you, and even wants to use you to kill Andre. [After encountering this opportunity of betting between you and Andre, he was moved... He knew the most perfect crime location in the world. It would not be him who killed you and Andre, but The mermaid he loves deeply, he decided to choose his favorite thing to end the lives of you and Andre...] [Give the player a warning after unlocking the branch plot - Jeref has very low trust in the player, and is likely to attack the player, please pay attention to your own safety] Wang Shun, who was standing in front of the small TV, suddenly realized: "It turns out that''s the case, I''m just wondering why, during the chasing battle on land later, Jeff would always try to kill the player, even the Mu Shen was almost killed. Got it." Other players are also discussing and complaining: "Fuck! Jeff, you are such a character! His proficient mermaid information setting, I thought he was an npc who couldn''t die casually after giving the information! I even saved him a few times when I was chased in this game. This time, it was almost cold!" As soon as the audience praising Bai Liu became louder in discussion, Li Gou impatiently smashed the knife, and the audience immediately fell silent. Li Gou watched Bai Liu hugging his chest on the small TV and sneered: "It''s just a branch line, I thought it was awesome, and everyone on the forum said it was the next Mu Sicheng." "The bragging person hasn''t played many games, hasn''t he been in a few promotion positions? Just him? The next Mu Sicheng? Does he deserve it too?" Wang Shun opened his mouth, but still closed it without retorting. He shook his head helplessly. Less knowledgeable? He watched so many live videos of "Siren Town", and he knew that the only players who played close to the complete side line were Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu. Mu Sicheng''s "Siren Town" game live recording video is in the system''s vip video library, and you have to pay 40 points to watch it. This price is enough to explain the value of the information in the video. The branch line that Mu Sicheng can type out is definitely not something that everyone can easily type out, otherwise it will not enter the VIP library. And even Mu Sicheng himself, Wang Shun remembers that 10% of the follow-up Mu Shen did not get through the branch line of "Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy". When Mu Sicheng played "Siren Town", his lucky value was already 56. From Wang Shun''s point of view, Bai Liu can play to this level, at least in this game Bai Liu is far better than Mu Sicheng. Before Jeffs words fell, the sailors on the side of the boat pulled the edge of the net and jumped down one by one. Lucy screamed in fright: What are they doing?! Arent they going to catch mermaids? Why dont they go there by themselves? Jump down!" Bai Liu said calmly, "They''re just catching mermaids." After a long, long time, a huge net slowly floated up under the sea surface. Inside the huge net were fragmentary stumps and fish tails. A dozen mermaids were trapped in the net in pieces. They were all dead, and the fish tails were rotten. Rotten sticking to the top. These dozen or so mermaids are like dolls in a garbage dump, twisted into a certain posture in the net, staring at the people on board with eyes fixed on their eyes, with hideous or terrified expressions on their faces, and marks of being bitten all over their bodies , as if being bitten to death by some ferocious deep-sea fish and thrown into the net. Bai Liu looked at the faces of these shattered [mermaids] under the light of the searchlight, breathing slowly. The faces of these mermaids are exactly the same as those of the twelve missing tourists in the newspaper. The sailors on board were whispering joyfully: "They will be made into wax figures and sent to the wax museum..." "But the Wax Museum will only have four wax figures coming out tonight, because there are only four tourists, what about the extra mermaids that were salvaged?" "Let''s put it in the bottom warehouse first, you can satisfy our greed first..." The caught mermaids were quickly sent to the rear, and it was unknown where they were transported. The three tourists, Bai Liu and the others, could eat some fresh common sea fish caught along with the mermaid, and soon these sea fish were prepared and delivered to Bai Liu. These sea fish seem to be contaminated with the smell of mermaids, and the taste is particularly strange after being cooked. The three people except Bai Liu were sucking/sucking their fingers frantically at the fish that was brought out. The fish was pushed to the center by the sashimi steak, and the wet fish head was held and chewed by Lucy. Lucy ate it so fast that even the hair on her cheek was eaten. Lucy brushed the oily hair out of her mouth, and smiled at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, why don''t you come over to eat, the fish tonight is really fresh." The small white eyes of the fish head in Lucy''s hand stared at Bai Liu with reluctance. Andre is biting a fish tail in his hand, and his teeth are sharp. He has become very fish-like, and his eyes are almost invisible from the front. They are located on both sides of the face. The nose is completely sunken and too wide A foul-smelling blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Jeff used a fork to cut open the fat belly of the fish. He seemed to be able to maintain his sanity, but the movements of his hands became faster and faster, mechanically stuffing the fish into his mouth. The sailors stared at Bai Liu, they put the plate full of sea fish in front of Bai Liu forcefully, showing strange smiles: "If you don''t eat fresh fish, it''s a trip for nothing, Mr. Bai." Bai Liu wanted to refuse, but another instruction popped up on the panel in front of him: [Mission Tips: If you dont eat the fish presented by the sailors, the fishing activity will be considered a failure] Bai Liu was silent for two seconds, and ate a piece. This sea fish meat has a very strange sour smell at the entrance, but when the meat passes through the throat, it becomes a normal sea fish meat with fresh and sweet taste. All the fish in front of Bai Liu began to have a strange allure, even a person like Bai Liu, who has always had a moderate appetite, could not help but want to eat nonsense when facing the table full of fish Hesse''s impulse. The sailor saw that he had eaten, and left with satisfaction. Bai Liu tried her best to keep her mind clear, not to look at the fish on the table, got up and stood by the sea with the sea breeze blowing, and lowered her head to smell the metallic smell of the coin in her heart. The smell of coins calmed Bai Liu. He can probably deduce something. After the Siren King was salvaged, he fell into a deep sleep and lost some ability to this sea area, causing the dead people in this sea area to become / mermaids, resurrected from the dead, and returned to the world. This is actually a It was a legend, but the mermaid corpses of the twelve tourists just now verified the authenticity of this legend. People who die here can indeed turn into mermaids. But the question is why in such a small remote sea area, why can so many mermaids transformed from dead people be produced, and it is not enough to fill the entire wax museum? Why are there so many dead people in this sea area. When Bai Liu saw the twelve salvaged tourist mermaids, he finally understood why this sea area produced so many mermaids. Because this is a dumping ground. The bodies of those missing tourists were estimated to have been thrown into this sea area, and then salvaged by these sailors as some kind of large fish, made into/watered by mermaids into wax figures. But I just don''t know who killed those tourists... Bai Liu had a vague guess in his heart, this is a town of robbery, most of the missing tourists in this town have lost their property, Bai Liu can see from the astonishing number of robbery and disappearance cases in the newspapers, Siren Town is not a folk custom Very rustic place. The town had gotten rich not so much from tourism as from the robbery that came with it. Is there a fatter lamb than a tourist from afar? Such a vicious place, with so many tourists dead, Bai Liu tends to be tourists who were robbed and assassinated and then dumped in this place. Of course, it is not ruled out that the mermaid came ashore to hunt and kill. But judging from the mermaid''s habit of fearing strong light, it is estimated that it is difficult to go ashore to hunt tourists during the day, and at night, during the popular tourist season in Siren Town, these mermaids are all caught up for tourists to watch. Very unlikely to kill... Wait, Bai Liu is so fiercely connected in series The mermaid fishing activity is to catch mermaids only if someone dies in this sea area. If there are no dead people here, there will be no mermaids. For example, Bai Liu and the others caught up the missing tourists last time during their fishing activities... The residents of this town may have intentionally killed people, dumped their corpses and then raised /mermaids, and then turned it into a gimmick of /mermaid fishing, which was used to make tourism to attract more tourists, so that they could rob more conveniently. No wonder the keeper said that there would be no mermaid fishing activities without tourists, and all the mermaids caught were dead tourists. The mayor here is a guy who loves the people like a son. In order to promote economic development and cover up the townspeople''s crimes, to prevent the townspeople''s criminal records from being discovered, and to further expand the [mermaid tourism], Bai Liu felt that the mayor of the town could do enough to catch the mermaids, or It is said that the irrigation of the corpses was made into wax figures and put in the wax museum, or directly let the residents dispose of them. Of course it was impossible for the police to catch or find any corpses, which were all disposed of and poured into wax figures. Those mermaid wax statues are filled with the corpses of previous tourists, and the ghosts of previous tourists are imprisoned inside, and these ghosts have become monsters. For revenge, they began to curse the residents of the town, turning these residents into them. talisman. In the process of alienation, the residents will become like fish, and the mermaid wax figure will change into /human, and the two will exchange identities. In this way, the amulets in the warehouse below are actually the townspeople of Siren Town, and the sailors on this ship are all ghosts who died in the deep sea, and they are no longer human beings, but monsters. According to this inference, there is still one thing missing. The shape of the mermaid wax figure is pupa, cocoon, and butterfly. But Bai Liu squinted his eyes. According to the growth law, the mermaid wax figure still lacks one state, that is, larvae, the most numerous and most fragile larvae. And the larva is... Bai Liu slowly covered his belly, the piece of fish he ate just now seemed to be wriggling wetly on the wall of his stomach, Bai Liu looked at his fingers that were starting to turn blue and the faint fish scale lines on his skin, he could feel the Both sides of my mandible started to itch/itch, and I had the illusion that gills were about to grow. He turned around slowly, and the three people who came with him were still eating crazily, almost losing their human form, especially Andre. He almost lay down on the table and stuffed something into his mouth violently, his hair had turned into bony spurs standing up like fish fins, and the bridge of his nose was covered by dark green fish scales. [Warning: Player Bai Liu has entered a state of alienation, and his mental value is declining. Please pay attention to distinguish between game reality and game illusion] Bai Liu thought in his heart, this is the last monster in the monster book, this is the last form of the mermaid wax figure, the larva state. Any tourist who enters Siren Town, or any resident who stays in Siren Town, will be alienated into this kind of thing, a form that is the weakest and most likely to be eaten, slaughtered and robbed. And the white willow is now the weakest form of the mermaid wax figure, the larval form. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid (4/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid (larva state)] weakness:? ? ? (not explored)] [Attack method:? ? ? (not explored)] [All the pages of the monster book in "Monster Book of Siren Town" have been unlocked, players are welcome to explore the incomplete part of the monster book] Andre wiped the carrion foam around his mouth, and pushed away the table. His mouth had turned into that kind of fine and sharp teeth, which went all the way through the entire jaw. It was as big as a clown, and there was a lot of bloody fish inside. The end followed his words: "Bai Liu, do you still remember our bet?" Bai Liu was attracted by the unique fishy smell on Andre''s body, he blinked his eyes slowly: "I remember, spending the night on the boat, right?" Andre cracked a ferocious smile that went all the way to the heel of his head, and then stretched out his long tongue to lick the remaining flesh around his face: "Why don''t we spend the night in this sea full of mermaids?" After Bai Liu confirmed that there wasn''t any mermaid around, he distracted himself and clicked on the panel. He hadn''t had time to read it before, because he was busy with barbecue, ah no, it was fighting against mermaids, but now Bai Liu couldn''t help squinting his eyes while looking at the information on the panel. [Sub-task: Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% complete] Andre has been killed, and the driver has been burned to death by Bai Liu. There is still 10% progress in this side mission... How to push this 10% [Bloody Conspiracy]? [Point balance: 684, do you want to buy props? Bai Liu stared at the suddenly rising number of points for a while, then opened the panel, clicked to view the details of the points, and found that more than 500 points were from [Charging]. That is to say, he spent a whole night last night, and more than 80% of the points were not earned from completing tasks in the game system, but from rewards from those [spectators]. Bai Liu thought about itin other words, [spectator] points are easier to earn than game points, and they are much more. This is unreasonable, because the rewards of the game itself are lower than the rewards outside the game, which will make players passive in the game, make players make some trade-offs in order to please things outside the game, or simply stop playing and use some The gimmick means to attract the audience, wouldn''t it be good to let the audience give a reward? Especially when the points can be used to buy items directly, if the points obtained by tipping are sufficient, for Bai Liu, he can buy a large number of items and then violently clear the level, so that the game will have no experience at all. Bai Liu would not be able to design this kind of game, and he felt that this system would not be able to either. There must be some kind of reward in this game, which can balance the reward system inside and outside the game, so that players want to get rewards from inside the game, rather than outside the game. Bai Liu flipped the coin over and over again on his fingers. All the task rewards in this game are instant, that is, you can get points rewards immediately after completing the task, but there is one exception That is the monster book. This kind of reward that can only be obtained by collecting all the pages of the book can only be issued after clearing the customs. Generally speaking, this kind of reward that is issued after the end of the customs clearance should be very important. But now Bai Liu looked at the reward points and felt that he still underestimated the weight of the monster book. Bai Liu now feels that the rewards given at the end of the monster book may not only be big, but also very precious, and they are the kind that cannot be easily purchased with points, so as to balance the reward mechanism inside and outside the game. Bai Liu opened the monster book, looked at each page for a while, and finally his eyes stopped on the page [Siren King] which was not unlocked at all, and paused. "Siren Town Monster Book" - Siren King (2/4) [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [Note: It is a wandering god-level npc with a very high level of danger, players are requested to explore carefully] Chapter 526 He hadn''t had time to read it before, because he was busy with barbecue, ah no, it was fighting against mermaids, but now Bai Liu looked at the information on the panel and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. [Sub-task: Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% complete] Andre has been killed, the driver has also been burned to death by Bai Liu, and there is still 10% progress in this side mission... How to push this 10% [Bloody Conspiracy]? [Point balance: 684, do you want to buy props? Bai Liu stared at the suddenly rising number of points for a while, then opened the panel, clicked to view the details of the points, and found that more than 500 points were from [Charging]. That is to say, he spent a whole night last night, and more than 80% of the points were not earned from completing tasks in the game system, but from rewards from those [spectators]. Bai Liu thought about itin other words, [spectator] points are easier to earn than game points, and they are much more. This is unreasonable, because the rewards of the game itself are lower than the rewards outside the game, which will make players passive in the game, make players make some trade-offs in order to please things outside the game, or simply stop playing and use some The gimmick means to attract the audience, wouldnt it be good to let the audience give a reward? Especially when the points can be used to buy items directly, if the points obtained by tipping are sufficient, for Bai Liu, he can buy a large number of items, and then violently clear the level, so that the game will have no experience at all. Bai Liu would not be able to design this kind of game, and he felt that this system would not be able to either. There must be some kind of reward in this game, which can balance the reward system inside and outside the game, so that players want to get rewards from inside the game, rather than outside the game. Bai Liu flipped the coin over and over again on his fingers. All the task rewards in this game are instant, that is, you can get points rewards immediately after completing the task, but there is one exception That is the monster book. This kind of reward that can only be obtained by collecting all the pages of the book can only be issued after clearing the customs. Generally speaking, this kind of reward that is issued after the end of the customs clearance should be very important. But now Bai Liu looked at the reward points and felt that he still underestimated the weight of the monster book. Bai Liu now feels that the rewards given at the end of the monster book may not only be big, but also very precious, and they are the kind that cannot be easily purchased with points, so as to balance the reward mechanism inside and outside the game. Bai Liu opened the monster book, looked at each page for a while, and finally his eyes stopped on the page [Siren King] which was not unlocked at all, and paused. "Siren Town Monster Book" - Siren King (2/4) [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [Note: It is a wandering god-level npc with a very high level of danger, players are requested to explore carefully] This is to explore the attack method... Judging from the previous monsters, the attack method is that they launch an attack, and the player will complete the exploration here. But for a monster of the Siren King''s level, Bai Liu felt that he would definitely be gg when he launched an attack. But to let Bai Liuming know that there is such a big and luscious reward here, and let it go, it is not the style of this miser. If Bai Liu knew how cruel this npc was, and had heard all kinds of deeds of this bug-like rumored npc, he might have given up. After all, when making games, the most feared thing is bugs. Because bugs are not part of the game itself and have no logic, players cannot fight against bugs. But Bai Liu doesn''t know now. Not only did he not know, but Bai Liu also regarded this npc as a gatekeeper boss, and felt that if he defeated the opponent, the rewards must be huge, and the game must have a solution, no matter what the boss is, there must be a way to solve it against, Bai Liu stared at it for a while, clicked his tongue softly, closed the monster book, and opened the game store: [I want to buy items] [May I ask what props the player needs? Recently, there is a price reduction promotion for bubbles in water. Do players need it? Bai Liu took a look, sure enough, the item [Bubbles in Water] in "Siren Town" has been reduced from 70 points each to 40 points each. And [High Concentration Alcohol] was added to the popular item bar next to [Water Bubbles], an item that Bai Liu had bought before, and [High Concentration Alcohol] increased from 9 points per barrel to almost 13 points per barrel. Seeing the price change, Bai Liu smiled. He guessed right, the process of his game will be fed back to the audience, causing the audience''s purchase orientation to change, just like live streaming. As long as Bailiu can use other cheaper items to achieve the same effect, players will flock to buy them, which will cause changes in the item price curve. And this "Siren Town" should be a copy of the game with a small user pool, so the price fluctuates so quickly. For example, before Bai Liu used a 3D projector and a flashlight to pass the map of [Siren Wax Museum]. Hit the effect of the consumable item Flame Torch. At a similar price, players are definitely more willing to buy persistent items, so the price of the flame torch is reduced, while the price of the 3D projector is increased. This time, Bai Liu repeated his old tricks, in order to reduce the price at the moment of [bubbles in the water], so that he could save a sum of money from the price difference between them. Bai Liu smiled: [I want to buy a water bubble] [OK, 40 points, thanks for your patronage] Seeing that Bai Liu was about to buy bubbles in water, Wang Shun, who had rushed all the way from the death comedy section to the single-player game section, approached the small TV in bewilderment. After confirming that Bai Liu really bought a bubble in water, Wang Shun fell into even greater confusion: "...Why did he start buying bubbles in water again?" "I remember that after "Siren Town", it was almost all land chases, and there was no place where bubbles in the water were used..." Next to him was a player who followed and analyzed with reason: "Now Bailiu has a lot of points, and he doesn''t know that there are basically land chase stations behind him. Maybe he bought one just in case. It''s not expensive anyway. forty." "He now has more than 600 points and spent 40 to buy himself a bubble in water, which is equivalent to buying insurance. Alcohol is still too risky after all." But Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, and he already understood Bai Liu''s style of spending all his points on blades. Before, Bai Liu would rather take the risk to buy alcohol and choose a relatively high-risk and low-investment plan, rather than spend more points to buy bubbles in water and choose a low-risk and high-investment plan. But now, in order to avoid risks, instead of spending an extra 50 points to buy a bubble in the water, just in case this kind of practice... Wang Shun felt inexplicably that Bai Liu could not do such a thing. Even Wang Shun had an extremely absurd idea, that is, Bai Liu only bought the bubbles in water now, because he manipulated the price through a series of operations of his own, in order to wait for the moment when the price of the bubbles in the water dropped, so that he could save money by buying them. Wang Shun murmured to himself while thinking. Because he was immersed in his own thoughts, Wang Shun''s volume was not low, and his soliloquy was heard by the audience player next to him. The player couldn''t help but retort: ??"You''re not a fan of Bailiu, are you? Manipulating the price?... He''s a novice, and he hasn''t released a game yet. Things, but manipulating the price of items is really a bit too much." The player''s attitude is a little perfunctory: "I think he was so scared after such an exciting night, he immediately bought a few props that can save his life when he saw the money, I think he used alcohol before. The ingredients are big..." At the end of the game, the player murmured softly, "It''s just a gambling operation, it''s nothing special, and it actually made it to the single-player division with this." When the player talked about this, there was a bit of jealousy that couldn''t be suppressed. He seemed to think that Bai Liu could be promoted to the [Single-player game division]. The forum was also full of discussions about Bai Liu''s use of alcohol to kill fish to pass the level. After the initial frenzy of praise, more and more people ridiculed Bai Liu''s opportunism. Similar to this player who is judging Bailiu, most of them have a disdainful and sour attitude of [I can do it]: [What is this operation, I thought about it at the beginning, but there is a more secure plan in front of me, why should I choose a higher risk plan? [Ham, it''s just pretending to be weird, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you, isn''t there a lot of pretending to be in the comedy of death? [Laughing to death, I also bought nine bottles of alcohol, used four bottles, and kept the other five bottles for raising mermaids, right? For those who boast that this operation saves money, I will buy it for you. Here are 81 points, which is 11 points more expensive than the original bubbles in the water! [Blow, some people just close their eyes and blow, right? His way of clearing the level is really useless except for the visual effect. [And this product got reward points after clearing the customs, and immediately bought the bubbles in the water without saying anything How to burn it after landing on land, the mermaid wax figure can''t be burned at all! These dozen or so mermaids are like dolls in a garbage dump, twisted into a certain posture in the net, staring at the people on board with eyes fixed on their eyes, with hideous or terrified expressions on their faces, and marks of being bitten all over their bodies , as if being bitten to death by some ferocious deep-sea fish and thrown into the net. Bai Liu looked at the faces of these shattered [mermaids] under the light of the searchlight, breathing slowly. The faces of these mermaids are exactly the same as those of the twelve missing tourists in the newspaper. The sailors on board were whispering joyfully: "They will be made into wax figures and sent to the wax museum..." "But the Wax Museum will only have four wax figures coming out tonight, because there are only four tourists, what about the extra mermaids that were salvaged?" "Let''s put it in the bottom warehouse first, you can satisfy our greed first..." The caught mermaids were quickly sent to the rear, and it was unknown where they were transported. The three tourists, Bai Liu and the others, could eat some fresh common sea fish caught along with the mermaid, and soon these sea fish were prepared and delivered to Bai Liu. These sea fish seem to be contaminated with the smell of mermaids, and the taste is particularly strange after being cooked. The three people except Bai Liu were sucking/sucking their fingers frantically at the fish that was brought out. The fish was pushed to the center by the sashimi steak, and the wet fish head was held and chewed by Lucy. Lucy ate it so fast that even the hair on her cheek was eaten. Lucy brushed the oily hair out of her mouth, and smiled at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, why don''t you come over to eat, the fish tonight is really fresh." The small white eyes of the fish head in Lucy''s hand stared at Bai Liu with reluctance. Andre is biting a fish tail in his hand, and his teeth are sharp. He has become very fish-like, and his eyes are almost invisible from the front. They are located on both sides of the face. The nose is completely sunken and too wide A foul-smelling blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Jeff used a fork to cut open the fat belly of the fish. He seemed to be able to maintain his sanity, but the movements of his hands became faster and faster, mechanically stuffing the fish into his mouth. The sailors stared at Bai Liu, they put the plate full of sea fish in front of Bai Liu forcefully, showing strange smiles: "If you don''t eat fresh fish, it''s a trip for nothing, Mr. Bai." Bai Liu wanted to refuse, but another instruction popped up on the panel in front of him: [Mission Tips: If you dont eat the fish presented by the sailors, the fishing activity will be considered a failure] Bai Liu was silent for two seconds, and ate a piece. This sea fish meat has a very strange sour smell at the entrance, but when the meat passes through the throat, it becomes a normal sea fish meat with fresh and sweet taste. All the fish in front of Bai Liu began to have a strange allure, even a person like Bai Liu, who has always had a moderate appetite, could not help but want to eat nonsense when facing the table full of fish Hesse''s impulse. The sailor saw that he had eaten, and left with satisfaction. Bai Liu tried her best to keep her mind clear, not to look at the fish on the table, got up and stood by the sea with the sea breeze blowing, and lowered her head to smell the metallic smell of the coin in her heart. The smell of coins calmed Bai Liu. He can probably deduce something. After the Siren King was salvaged, he fell into a deep sleep and lost some ability to this sea area, causing the dead people in this sea area to become / mermaids, resurrected from the dead, and returned to the world. This is actually a It was a legend, but the mermaid corpses of the twelve tourists just now verified the authenticity of this legend. People who die here can indeed turn into mermaids. But the question is why in such a small remote sea area, why can so many mermaids transformed from dead people be produced, and it is not enough to fill the entire wax museum? Why are there so many dead people in this sea area. When Bai Liu saw the twelve salvaged tourist mermaids, he finally understood why this sea area produced so many mermaids. Because this is a dumping ground. The bodies of those missing tourists were estimated to have been thrown into this sea area, and then salvaged by these sailors as some kind of large fish, made into/watered by mermaids into wax figures. But I just don''t know who killed those tourists... Bai Liu had a vague guess in his heart, this is a town of robbery, most of the missing tourists in this town have lost their property, Bai Liu can see from the astonishing number of robbery and disappearance cases in the newspapers, Siren Town is not a folk custom Very rustic place. The town had gotten rich not so much from tourism as from the robbery that came with it. Is there a fatter lamb than a tourist from afar? Such a vicious place, with so many tourists dead, Bai Liu tends to be tourists who were robbed and assassinated and then dumped in this place. Of course, it is not ruled out that the mermaid came ashore to hunt and kill. But judging from the mermaid''s habit of fearing strong light, it is estimated that it is difficult to go ashore to hunt tourists during the day, and at night, during the popular tourist season in Siren Town, these mermaids are all caught up for tourists to watch. Very unlikely to kill... Wait, Bai Liu is so fiercely connected in series The mermaid fishing activity is to catch mermaids only if someone dies in this sea area. If there are no dead people here, there will be no mermaids. For example, Bai Liu and the others caught up the missing tourists last time during their fishing activities... The residents of this town may have intentionally killed people, dumped their corpses and then raised /mermaids, and then turned it into a gimmick of /mermaid fishing, which was used to make tourism to attract more tourists, so that they could rob more conveniently. Chapter 527 Jeff covered his head that had been punched, looked at Andre with some fear, curled himself into a ball, and whispered to himself: "She moved, she really moved... ..." Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, how can you be so sure that it''s not your eyes that are dazzled, but this mermaid wax figure moved? This mermaid wax figure doesn''t have eyeballs, how do you know?" Is she looking at you?" It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, our car is stared directly at by this wax figure, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where the people on the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is to say, it is impossible to have such a situation in a wax figure." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It was the same as those townspeople, who started staring at them as soon as they came in, as if they were watching prey entering their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. Only half of her face was exposed. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid. Here, there are many wax figures of mermaids in every household, which are like amulets for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid wax figure behind the front desk: "Your mermaid wax figures are also very rich, with all kinds. The one behind you looks exactly like you, and its material seems to be different from other wax figures. Too much the same." In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this person and the wax figure. It''s really that the wax figure of the mermaid behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and even the expression is more vivid than the real person, which can be called a bit hideous. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure stared straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk went, it didnt look away, as if it was about to run out of the wax figure with claws and claws and tear up the front desk that looked exactly like itself. It''s so normal, it makes people shudder to see. The other mermaid wax figures look a little melted, but the material of this mermaid wax figure does look more transparent and new, not as thick and dusty as other mermaid wax figures. "Yes, sir." The receptionist raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid wax figure on the back is my amulet. We will make the mermaid wax figure into our shape. When disaster strikes, these mermaid wax figure amulets will be destroyed. The devil mistook us and melted away in our place." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [talisman wax figure] was obviously different from other mermaid wax figures. [Players gain new knowledge"Siren Town Monster Book" Mermaid Wax Figure Panel Refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Wax Figure] also has two different states? Bai Liu slowly thought about it. The pupa is the state when the adult insect has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state after the adult insect has successfully hatched, or it can be said to be the shell left behind. Protect your own shell, which is consistent with what the front desk said about the shell against attacks... It is estimated that this mermaid wax figure has two states of [worm] and [butterfly]. Bai Liu intuitively feels that these two states should be more aggressive than [chrysalis] and [cocoon]. At present, it seems that the mermaid wax figures in [chrysalis] and [cocoon] states have no intention of actively attacking people, but it is also possible that [attack] is in a way that Bai Liu is unaware of, such as mental pollution. He felt that the wax figures of mermaids all over the hall were staring at the player, which was quite mentally polluted. Bai Liu distributed the room cards. Lucy lingeringly wanted to sleep in a room with him, but Bai Liu said "I haven''t proved my bravery for you, I don''t deserve to really have you!" ] The reason was dismissed. Lucy went back very touched, and before leaving, she was very hotly preparing to kiss Bai Liu goodbye, but was stopped by the angry Andre. Thanks Andre! Hope nothing happens to Andre tonight! Bai Liu sincerely hoped that Andre could live a little longer. This girl is warm and generous and likes him very much, she belongs to the type that Bai Liu is not good at dealing with. Bai Liu opened his room with his room card, and he stopped walking in as soon as he opened it. The npc played by Bai Liu is rich, and he booked a better room. The decorations in the room are exquisite and detailed, but the room is full of mermaids, from the shape of the lamp to the wax figure on the bedside table. Under the dim light, there is a kind of oily Moist texture. As soon as Bai Liu brushed in, the eyeballs of these white mermaid wax figures seemed to move undetectably, and they all looked at Bai Liu. The panel pops up: [Activate the main task: Player Bai Liu will safely spend tonight in the house, survive until tomorrow, and not be hatched - task completion reward: 20 points] And he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that Andre''s pupils had shrunk a little compared to yesterday, and his whole body had a nervous and restless aura that made people uncomfortable, and there was a faint fishy smell on his body taste. Bai Liu took out the coin and swept it at Andre. [npc name: Andre (decreased mental value, alienating)] Andre seemed to have a big appetite at this time, and he ate a large plate of the hotel''s buffet breakfast, as if pouring it directly into his throat. Because this hotel is close to the sea, most of the breakfast is boiled and fried fish. But Bai Liu smelled a pungent fishy smell like rotten fish tails, just like the smell of dead fish surrounded by flies that he smelled in the garbage dump where the fishmongers threw fish in the vegetable market. The bright fish dishes start to gag, let alone swallow. But both Jeff and Lucy showed expressions that these things are very fragrant. Bai Liu took out the coin and scanned it, and sure enough, the two people also showed [Alienation in progress], it should be related to the mermaid statue in the room. Not to mention Andre, the way he ate made Bai Liu feel a little uncomfortable. Andre chewed big mouthfuls, the wet/slippery/black fish tail slapped his mouth as he chewed, and often used a fork to pick up the next one before he finished eating it. mouth to send. Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork, and looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise: "Don''t you eat it? Baby! The fish steak here is really delicious, even if I want to go on a diet, I can''t help but eat two!" "You really found a pretty nice seaside hotel!" As she said, Lucy was about to lean over and kiss him. But Bai Liu was choked by the strong fishy smell in Lucy''s mouth, and subconsciously pushed her away. After thinking about it, she still pulled away the plate in front of Lucy, pretending to be serious and said: "Baby, you are in good shape now, I won''t allow you Lose your beauty for a fish, let''s have a vegetarian dish, the fish steak here is just like that." Lucy was coaxed into elation. Although she was still reluctant to part with the fish steak, she obediently ate a lot of vegetable salad. Bai Liu pretended to pack a lot of salads for Jeff and Andre by the way, letting them eat. Jeff ate a little out of his mind. On the other hand, Andre saw that Bai Liu''s nose was not nose and eyes, and he mocked: "It''s not because our rich man is short of money, right? Before coming here, he said big things and we come here with full board and lodging. Now he can''t bear to let us even a piece of fish steak." eat." "Look, Lucy, this is your mean boyfriend!" Lucy immediately cursed angrily: "Andre! If it wasn''t for Bailiu, do you think you can come to this kind of hotel to eat this kind of high-end fish steak? You can''t even live in it! Look at how much you eat, if If Bai Liu doesn''t pay you, you won''t be able to get out of this hotel at all!" "Lucy!" Andre roared, but Lucy stared at Andre with her head up. Andre had no choice but to take the woman he liked, so he turned his head and was ready to take all his anger on Bai Liu. Amidst Lucy''s screams, seeing Andre''s wide palm opening to lift Bai Liu''s back collar, Bai Liu still wiped his mouth unhurriedly, looked at Andre, and said with a smile : "If you still want me to pay for you, you''d better not touch me." Andre''s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, his nostrils expanded and contracted like a cow, and let out a furious breath. He looked at Bai Liu with red eyes, and threatened fiercely: "If you can''t do what we bet on at night, I will make you, a short-handed trash who can''t even get women, look good!" Andre''s eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to have been dizzy with the anger that rushed straight to his forehead, but he couldn''t do anything to Bai Liu, after all, he still expected Bai Liu to pay for him. Just at this time, a broccoli accidentally rolled out of Jeff''s plate, which was eating with his head down, and rolled onto Andre''s shoe. Andre is like a balloon that has been inflated to the limit and then punctured. Before the apology from Jeff''s mouth can be said, he slaps Jeff on the back of the head with his backhand, directly hitting Jeff. Ralph banged his head on the plate and spat out what he had eaten in the morning. "You dirty my shoes! You disgusting guy!" Andre seemed to find it funny when he saw Jeff vomiting, and he snorted out a laugh from his nasal cavity as he found some psychological balance, and gave another Jeff kicked. After wiping off the negligible oil stain on his shoes on Jeff''s pants, Andre said again: "I don''t care about the useless trash, wipe it off, get out of here . Lucy helped up the dizzy Jeff, and she yelled hysterically at Andre: "You are too much, Andre! You are too much for Jeff!" Bai Liu didn''t care about the two quarreling, his eyes were focused on Jeref''s vomit, the fish fillet with a golden shell, after being chewed and spit out by Jeref, the section turned out to be blue-black like a dead fish, with stains on it. It looks like a wriggling saprophyte. People can''t eat this rotten dead fish at all, and fishmongers in the vegetable market will use this dead fish to feed large fish. Bai Liu still remembered that a fishmonger told him that the bigger the saprophytic fish, the more they like to eat dead fish. The driver came to pick up Bai Liu and the others after Bai Liu''s breakfast. [Main task: Visit the Siren Wax Museum, reward points 50] [Main task: Participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, reward points 50] The Siren Museum and the Mermaid Fishing Convention, which sounds like two attractions. Bai Liu pondered for a while, and was just about to ask the driver what these two were, when Jeref suddenly rushed up and stood between Bai Liu and the driver, with his head down and not speaking, his pale and thin cheeks were sunken, and the corner of his mouth was still There were blood stains from Andre''s beating, his teeth were clenched, and he was trembling slightly. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. From yesterday until now, Jeff seems to have been trying his best to avoid contact with the driver. This is not normal. Bai Liu''s fingers unconsciously turned the coin in his heart. The coin flipped back and forth on the backs of his fingers, which was a common posture for Bai Liu to think about things. The feeling that money was in his hands, even a dollar, would make him feel calm and happy. Without any other information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff''s target should be Andre. It''s normal for Andre to have contact with the driver. It is necessary to isolate so deliberately. There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate himself from the driver, and Bai Liu thought about it for a while, and it should be money. Looking at the daily life of dressing up and being bullied by Andre on campus, Jeff obviously doesn''t look like a rich character. Andre is also very bullying. Although he is not forgiving to the rich Bailiu, he does not take any practical actions. However, he beats and scolds Jeff when he moves. From this point of view, the situation of Jeff''s family is very difficult. It should be inferior to myself, not even Andre. And last night, Jeff gave the driver what seemed to be a large sum of money. Bai Liu had reason to suspect that Jeff took the money he asked him to hire drivers and tourists to hire drivers to take revenge on Andre, so It was only because of a guilty conscience that he kept the driver from contacting him. But Jeff paid the driver a sum of money last night. It stands to reason that the transaction has been almost completed, and the work of the driver and tourists is also performed well on the surface. He did not express any Suspect. Generally speaking, Jeff should breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to isolate him and this driver so deliberately, which will instead arouse his own suspicion. This kind of guilty conscience doesn''t seem like things haven''t been implemented yet. But it''s also possible that Jeref is just cautious and timid, and doesn''t let his guard down if he doesn''t succeed in doing things. After all, Jeref''s side plot is called "Bloody Conspiracy", and it''s completely understandable for Bai Liu to be careful about this kind of plot that will kill people as soon as he hears it. I just don''t know when Jeff will choose to attack Andre, but for now, Bai Liu still wants to focus on the main task. Bai Liu talked to the driver: "Driver, are there any attractions in Siren Town?" "Attractions?" The driver thought for a while and said, "For our tourists, the must-sees are night fishing and museums." After hearing this answer, Bai Liu said in his heart that it was true, and he raised his eyebrows: "Is there any special feature in fishing and wax museum?" "Of course, we are Siren Town." The driver turned around. It was the first time that Bai Liu saw the driver''s appearance in the car at close range, even if his resistance to the horror scenes was as high as Bai Liu''s, he couldn''t help but pause. Not out of fear, but out of wonder. The driver looks so strange. There are so many white parts of this person''s eyes that the eyeballs are only the size of a fly. Following the words in the whites of his eyes, the eyeballs were shaking uneasily, as if he couldn''t control the eyeballs that were about to disappear and escape from his eyes. The chauffeur''s skin was so pale that it was opaque, like a piece of poor-quality wax. As he spoke, he was still biting into a fish sandwich while driving. The cross-section of the fish fillet that was bitten off was a rotten green-black color, as if it was made of moldy fish, but the driver ate it with great relish, his teeth were stained with green-black color, and he exposed his teeth to the white willow. A smile that was so large that it was not normal. Lucy and Jeff go with him to the wax museum. The wax museum in the early morning was dark and irrelevant, the sailor sent Bai Liu here, warned him not to leave before night, let the museum keeper look at Bai Liu, and then left. Lucy curled up behind Bai Liu and whispered, "Why is this wax museum still so scary during the daytime?" There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Chapter 528 But in the end, Bailiu and the others failed to join Xiaozhen''s team. "The Witch District doesn''t accept men." You Zhen pointed at Bai Liu''s nose warningly, "Don''t follow us anymore, or you will look good!" Leah, on the other hand, hesitated for a moment, and she gave them a complicated look: "We can''t accept you now, right? No? There is no way to deal with the changes caused by you coming in. . "But...witches don''t hate all men, you?ll see soon enough." Seeing the back of Xiaozhen dragging Leah away, Mu Sicheng also sighed with mixed feelings, and he was a little depressed: "Are we? Are you still following? They? Look? They don''t want us? Follow? " "Follow." Bai Liu was very straightforward, "Jiayi''s order is to assist Jieting, so we will carry it out to the end." "Actually..." Mu Sizheng scratched his head, "We? Can we split up with the witches and rob other courts? This way, the efficiency will be faster?" Bai Liu said: "No way, this? It''s not? Assisting Jie Court, is it? We? We acted on our own." Mu Sicheng was a little confused: "Do you have to assist? Why? What?" Bai Liu swept her four eyes lightly: "Our purpose at this stage is to meet with Jiayi, that is, to enter the witch quarter, but you can see it, because we are men, so the witches "The attitude towards us is very repulsive." "That''s right." Mu Si Cheng continued on as a matter of course, "But if we? Show more abilities, help them more? Bai Liu coldly interrupted Mu Sicheng''s conjecture: "then we? We will never be able to enter the Witch Quarter again in this lifetime." Mu Sicheng''s hopeful exposition suddenly froze, and he asked full of doubts: "Why? What?!" "Because in this dungeon, our position is completely different from theirs. We are the vested interests in this environment. If our ability is still strong at the same time, we can even forcibly Go over them? Take the dominant position, interfere with their decisions, and interrupt their plans, which will lead to a terrible end" Bai Liuping looked into Mu Si''s sincere eyes, "If they? Accept us easily Well, we don''t betray the water, the current women can''t accept the consequences, we will become enemies, and both sides will suffer." "So they? will definitely not easily agree to our decision to enter the Witch Quartereven if we? have no? hostility towards them, but people? will change." "This is a very wise decision. In such a situation where we can easily turn back to gain greater benefits after we have surrendered, if we really want to join the other party''s organization , then there is no need to interfere too much in the other party''s decision-making, but it is more important to show our sincerity, so we can only assistthis is also the reason why Jiayi issued this order." "Otherwise, with Jiayi''s current status in the Witch District, she can directly tell the person in charge of the other party that she hopes to let us in. I believe the other party will seriously consider it, but this is not what she wants." Mu Ke nodded: "So Jiayi wants us? To impress the witch with actions, so that the witch will accept us slowly?" "In this context of witch trials, sincerity is more important than ability." Bai Liu said lightly, "The people who judge them are all... very capable people in the Holy See." "Then what shall we do next?" Tang Erda asked intently. Bai Liu replied calmly: "Didn''t Jiayi give us an order to stop, so we will continue to follow." "But then they? We? See? Situation. Assistance. Not all the people tried in the trial court will be rescued. They? Let''s do it." Tang Er frowned: "Why? What?" Bai Liu said calmly, "Because? The next ones to be judged are all? Men." Courtroom 77. Mu Si Cheng and Bai Liu hid behind the public jury, he tiptoed slightly to look at the defendant who was tied to the pillar in the middle of the trial room, and then looked away in shock: "It''s really a man! " "Isn''t the witch trial? Only witches are judged! How can there be men!" "Have you forgotten the trial of the Witch''s Heart?" Bai Liu said calmly, "After that, in addition to the tried witch, anyone related to the witch will also be tried." "Unless you are the one who testified against witches, if there is a witch in your family, then you will definitely be implicated." The bishop on the judge''s seat smashed the gavel: "Silence!" "Defendant, your wife defected after being accused of being a witch three days ago. After that, did you help her secretly?" The man tied to the post trembled, but didn''t speak. The bishop slammed the hammer hard, and his tone sank: "Answer me, defendant, otherwise you will be convicted together in the name of assisting the witch!" "Your property will be confiscated by the Holy See in court? Confiscated as a punishment, and you will be executed, or sent to the border to do coolies until you die, in order to atone for your sin of marrying a witch!" "But we won''t completely deny you a choice, after all, you are also a victim." The bishop''s voice softened, "Now, there are two choices before you." "The first option is to permanently draw a line with your witch wife, report to the Holy See as soon as you see her, and now donate half of your property to buy from the Holy See Holy water, drink it in court to wash away the witch''s curse on you, and swear that from now on you will always belong to the Holy See, serve as a member of the Holy See, and commit to killing all the witches you see." "The second option" The bishop''s voice paused, and became obviously cold: "That is? You plead guilty, and we? Use the holy fire to judge you and your other family members like a witch." "What is your choice? What?" Everyone looked at the man tied to the pillar, and the audience fell silent, except for the rapid and messy breathing of the man with his head bowed, his expression? Confused and frantic, as if A struggling beast. Xiaozhen, who was hiding in the dark, was also breathing disorderly. She stared at this man, her expression was exactly the same as this man''s self-struggle. "The witch district received a witch three days ago. It should be his wife who defected." Leah said softly, "The witch said that her husband and other family members helped her defect." "She regretted defecting at first because... all her family members would be tried except her." "But she''s more afraid of...seeing the outcome of her family''s trial than regretting it." "Yes? Betrayed her, is it?" Youzhen took a deep breath, raised her hand to wipe her red eyes, and said in a sarcastic and crying voice, "We? Can help her save her family , so that her family will not be harmed, but her family may not necessarily choose the result of being saved by us." "They?will choose something else, they?will choose to stand across from usthey?will not go with us." When Youzhen said these words, her hands were shaking, and her voice was also shaking: "It''s like? I went to save my family back then." Leah patted her shoulder silently. "I..." The man raised his head and asked hoarsely, "Can I choose neither?" "I can give you all my property, but I don''t want to be a member of the Holy See and hunt witches, can I?" The bishop rejected him coldly: "There are only two kinds of people here, the enemies of the witch, and the enemies of us." "You are not? The Witch''s enemy, then you are? Our? Enemy." "The jury pronounces its verdict." The gavel fell heavily. Behind the man is also a [Guilty] brand that is brushed all over the place - after these jury members try a witch or a person related to a witch, they will be assigned a part of the judged Property, as a reward from the Holy See. Tang Er looked seriously at the firewood placed under the man''s feet: "We? Help?" "Wait." Bai Liu said in a calm tone, "They? Save us? They save us. They? They don''t move us? They don''t move." At the same time, Leah looked at the struggling child with a frozen expression, and asked her in a low voice, "This choice, shall we save it?" Youzhen stared at the man''s face, clenched her teeth tightly, her chest heaved violently twice, and then at the moment the torch was lit, she pulled out the bow and arrow behind her and aimed at the man sitting on the high platform. Before that, he went to the head of the bishop and said coldly and coldly: "This choice doesn''t satisfy me. In principle, I don''t want to save any man." "But? In principle, I don''t want to let any bitch go." "Article 4 of the Witch''s Principles." Youzhen gritted her teeth and roared, "Don''t ignore the trial of the innocent!" The bow and arrow were released, and the trial court was in chaos. Bai Liu''s eyes moved, and he quickly ordered: "Cooperate with them? Attack." After a frantic rescue, Bai Liu stepped forward and let go of the man tied to the pillar. Before the Holy See counterattacked again, he pressed the man who hadn''t reacted yet and quickly retreated with the witch. Immediately afterwards, the two sides met. Xiao Zhen immediately questioned: "You guys? Why are you still following me?" Bai Liu quickly raised his hands in surrender, and said innocently: "I just? saved this? People want to ask you? How do you plan to put them?" When you Zhen and Lia saw the man with burns on his body who hadn''t reacted yet, their gazes froze for a moment. Dealing with men has always been a problem for all witches. To protect the witches, the Witch Quarter doesn''t accept men, but sometimes they?do save male relatives of the witches from the Inquisition, like parents, like brothers, like husbands - these men are in court Usually, they made the decision to stand on the side of the witch and be burned to death for trial before they were rescued by Xiaozhen and the others. But the problem followed. Although they saved these men, how to put them away has always been a difficult problem. Paula is currently opening an area around the Witch Quarter to house these men, but the Witch Quarter is heavily polluted, and it''s not safe for these men to stay there, but it''s impossible to send them back Safe place And this area is full, this matter is currently on hold in the context of the upcoming war, and now it is completely deadlocked. Youzhen rarely paused in place, staring at Bai Liu without saying a word. Bai Liu''s waist trembled, he looked down at the message he had just received from Liu Jiayi, raised his head, and made a resolution with a smile: "If you don''t mind, you can put the rescued man in our On this side, we will help you process and review." "You? Can regard us? as a third-party organization [normal males who obey the deployment of witches], we? will not enter the witch area, and use our male identity to hide in the safe area. At the same time, we? obey your deployment, Help you guys? Attack." Youzhen let out a puzzled cry, and Leah raised her eyebrows subtly This decision is completely feasible, almost as appropriate as a tailor-made tactic for the current women. Bai Liu smiled and asked, "You guys? What do you think?" What is the message from Liu Jiayi on his waist? [Third Party Organization]. Meanwhile, the Papal Palace. The Pope''s Palace is the core processing institution of the entire country. Here, the pope, the highest authority of each generation of the Holy See, lives in the core positions of the Holy See, such as cardinals, archbishops, and nuns who have been promoted from bishops. , after the witch trials began, the power of the Holy See quickly spread all over the world, and the Pope''s Palace became bigger and bigger because of this-up to today, it has been the sixth large-scale renovation and expansion of the Pope''s Palace , the size of the Pope''s Palace is close to half the size of the city. The pope of this generation has a very eye-catching proposal in the expanded Pope''s Palace - he expanded the Pope''s Palace to the bottom of the island of sky, and built a sky ladder. But this is not surprising, each generation of Pope is the master of the sky island, this expansion can be said to make his territory above the sky and below Overlapping, it is also convenient for people of the Holy See to get on and off the island at any time, and under the ladder, it is connected to the nuns hall of the Pope''s Palace. The nuns'' hall is a place in the Pope''s Palace that specializes in nurturing nuns. The people inside the Holy See will collect girls aged 8-14 from all over the world every year, and they will check their beliefs almost strictly, no? After contact with and swallowing eels, they will be taken to the interior of the Pope''s Palace for cultivation, familiar with the scriptures and teachings, and develop a holy and undefiled disposition. After two to three years, they will be sent out to each courtroom. The nuns need to remain pure, so they don''t have to eat eels. The role of the nuns is to purify things and people polluted by witches, including prayer purification rituals after each trial. The nuns will be burned to death Pray for her devoutly in front of the witch for an hour to destroy the witch''s soul - this is to prevent the witch''s soul from running out of the body and bending over to other women''s bodies to continue to haunt. Those with the best purification effect are young nuns, that is, those under the age of 18. After a nun reaches the age of 18, according to the doctrine, her purification effect will gradually decrease, although the benevolent Holy See will not Therefore, they were expelled, but most of the nuns would voluntarily withdraw from the Holy See at this time. The nuns who quit the Holy See have two very "good" ways out: First, is that she can marry a man and never be accused of being a witch for the rest of her life because she was once a holy nun. Second, that is, they have the priority to board the castle in the sky. So becoming a nun is the best path for most teenage girls who haven''t been accused of being witches, no one, and having a nun who quit the Holy See as a wife is also the most fantasy thing for all men ?When a commoner has a nun in their family, they?are insulated from the?witch trials?because the holiness of a nun purifies everything. So? Families that give birth to girls will use all means to send their children to the Holy See to train them as nuns, and families that give birth to boys will also teach their children crazily from the very beginning. You must work hard now, All you do is to grow up and be able to marry a nun. If you are not a nun, if there are no nuns around you, then one day you will be judged by the Holy See! Because of this, nuns have become a particularly popular profession, but after all, there are only a small number of nuns, so the competition among nuns is very fierce-like their pursuit competition is as fierce. Although the doctrine only requires nuns to be pure and pious, when the Holy See selects girls with good looks and unique temperament, they will always be selected first. Many parents even spend a lot of money to send their children to the nun training hall. She had plastic surgery for her teenage children - but soon this practice was strictly prohibited by the Holy See. "Don''t modify your appearance at will, we? Need you? Keep the original appearance." The priest who selected the nuns for the Holy See explained mercifully, "That is? The appearance God gave you." Under this kind of fierce competition, every nun selected is naturally beautiful and pure, and among this group of nuns this year, there is the most beautiful nun since the witch trials. She does not come from within the country, but from outside the country, she has a pair of bright green eyes and long, silky, curly golden hair, which makes her look like she is in a glass painting The angel who accompanies God is as pure as an angelthis is the reason why everyone praises her as the most beautiful, and she completely fits everyone''s fantasy of the word nun. Whenever she clasped her hands and lowered her eyes and prayed in pity for those who came to complain to her, it was so touching. "I hope your distress will dissipate soon." She whispered softly, "I hope your soul can go to heaven after death." "Thank you!" The man who came to complain was so grateful that he was about to shed tears. He stretched out his hand and subconsciously wanted to hold the nun''s hand, but he was quickly avoided by the nun, as if suddenly awakened Come over, blushing with embarrassment, "Sorry, I forgot that nuns can''t touch us? These? Ordinary men who are not the Holy See." She just simply smiled and waved her hand to show that she didn''t care. The man became more and more grateful. He took a sneak peek at the nun, took a deep breath, and finally dared to ask: "You, when will you leave the Holy See?" In this country, to ask a nun when she will leave the Holy See is like asking when she will marry. "Of course! I know I''m not good enough for you!" The man quickly defended himself, but under the gaze of the nun''s innocent bright green eyes, his explanation seemed so powerless that he stuttered, " I, I am? Just ask casually! You dont need to? Answer me! "Leaving the Holy See?" The nun smiled softly. "I''m sixteen years old this year. When do you think I can leave the Holy See?" "Two, two years later?" the man stammered. "No." The nun''s bright green eyes flickered with unknown emotions, she raised the corners of her lips, and said in a so casual tone, "Of course...anytime." The man was dizzy and left the nuns'' hall with a confused expression. He passed by a priest who lowered his head and looked anxious and hurried in the inner garden of the Pope''s palace. At the gate, after seeing that she was the only nun, she wiped the cold sweat off her brow, and then shouted, "Phoebe!" Phoebe turned around, her green eyes darkened for a moment: "Have you found any information about Heart''s identity in this game?" Qi Yifang, who was wearing a priest''s attire, was swept away by Phoebe, and he broke out in a cold sweat like a conditioned reflex. He replied weakly: "...No? Yes." Phoebe commented lazily: "You and? Liu Ji are really? Two trash." Qi Yifang: "...qaq." Queen, where are you, come quickly! We? We can''t hold Phoebe at all! Their guild is really unlucky. First, they were drawn in the Challenger League and had to play one more game. Now, as soon as they log in to this instance, the connection between them and Hearts is cut off. I can''t get in touch anyway, and I don''t know where the landing point of Hearts is. They forcibly blocked the connection between them? and Hearts. Now they? Can only go slowly on a big map Search news, find hearts. "Where''s the Titan?" Phoebe sat casually under the statue, took an apple that these people enshrined to the god, took a big bite, and glanced at Liu Ji with her green eyes, "Did you let him be discovered?" ?Bar?" "No? Yes? Yes!" Qi Yifang shook his head crazily, "We? Hid the Titan by the sea according to your order! Currently? Liu Ji is in charge of the Holy See over there, haven''t you been found?!" "But the queen does not have any news yet." Qi Yifang''s face collapsed sadly: "This? It shouldn''t be. The queen usually takes the initiative to contact us. This? It shouldn''t be that we''ve all met. She hasn''t heard from her yet." Phoebe rolled her eyelids: "I got news that there is a person in the sky? Sky? City called the Queen of Hearts." Qi Yifang was overjoyed: "That must be the queen! Then let''s go up and look for it..." "But that man is a man." Phoebe looked at the stunned face of Qi Yifang who didn''t know anything with interest, and said almost nastyly, "You also know that you can''t change your gender in the game. Then you think, or rather you hope..." "Is this person a queen?" Qi Yifang''s expression was blank: "Huh?!" After appreciating Qi Yifang''s sluggish expression, Phoebe looked away boredly, and her tone became cold again: "I can''t go to the sky? Sky? City for now, I don''t know what''s on that map, Heart Can you be trapped on the top and can''t come down to find us? In itself? It shows that there is something wrong with that map." "We? We should scan the map from under the island first." "But, but?..." Qi Yifang''s mind was so shocked by the things Phoebe threw one after another that he couldn''t think, he could only ask stutteringly, "But? We? Haven''t yet? Meet? The tactician? Just push like this! We? Should have waited until the Queen and? We? Converged? After the strategy is out, lets push..." "Why? Why do you have to wait for him?" Phoebe interrupted Qi Yifang impatiently. She raised her head and saw that it was a pure face, but her eyes and words were completely cold. Come down to us? That''s also? His own waste." "It''s the league now, I don''t have time to wait for waste." Qi Yifang was dumbfounded, he was so anxious that he was about to cry: "Phoebe, but we? No? Have a tactician! Is there a league? How can we play without a tactician?!" Woohoo, he will miss Jiayi very much at this time, and Jiayi will also be their tactician, but at any rate, there is something to discuss, and Phoebe is not that strong at all? The type of way to intervene, except that Hearts can barely communicate with her on an equal footingthis? Mainly because? type of walking. --I do not care who you are. "It''s just that hearts aren''t here, why? Why isn''t there a tactician?" Phoebe looked at him strangely, "Aren''t I a human?" Qi Yifang wanted to hug his head and scream -- he knew it! ! As long as you play with Phoebe, every game is a large-scale usurpation-Phoebe will continue to snatch the tactician authority from Hearts, and sometimes even attack Hearts, thanks to Hearts Experienced can resist. This is also the reason why Hearts didn''t let Phoebe into the team before. Phoebe is a player with very strong attack power and ambition. His mobility and aggressiveness can be called powerful. Although it is an auxiliary personal skill, he uses the [Control] position, but [Roaming] and? [Main Attack] is an all-around player. It can be said that he is a genius-like player of all types. In some respects, he is even better than the original Liu Jiayi. He is a player of the same level as Bai Liu and Nishen. Every time they? These? These teammates who can''t keep up with the speed are dragged to death. She is a born tacticianQi Yifang has heard the queen comment on Phoebe more than once. But Phoebe has a fatal weaknessthat is? Her tactics are too aggressive, and she can easily kill teammates. In other words, is? The teammates are too weak. As a teammate who has been ridiculed by Phoebe as a [trash], Qi Yifang is really afraid that Phoebe will take control. Hearts will play relatively mild tactics. They will not attack fiercely, but focus on defense. At least they will have some scruples about the limits of their abilities, but Phoebe is completely a style of play that kills both. She didn''t care about their life or death at all. But now that Hearts are gone, there is no one in the field who can hold Phoebe down! ! Phoebe jumped down from the table under the statue briskly, she threw away the apple core she had eaten, clapped her hands with a little joy, her bright green eyes smiled crookedly: "It''s just right that the hearts are not here, I am not at all Not happy with his weak style of play." "He''s trapped on the island and can''t get out. If he wants to win this game, he''d better delegate the authority of the tactician to me now." "Of course it doesn''t matter if you don''t delegate it." Phoebe shrugged indifferently, "As long as he dies on the island and leaves this game, the authority of the tactician is also mine." She clasped her hands together, closed her eyes and prayed devoutly: "My lord, then I hope that Hearts will go to hell right now." "?!?" Qi Yifang was afraid and wanted to cry, like a poor child whose parents run away from home and can only stay with a bad child who bullies him, he could only retort tremblingly, "Phoebe, the queen is good or bad Is it our president? Is it not good for you to curse her like this?" "Is the president?" Phoebe glanced at Qi Yifang lightly and squintingly, and suddenly smiled innocently, "Maybe it won''t be soon?" Qi Yifang was stunned: "...the queen will not be soon? Chairman, is it? What do you mean?" "That weak guy." Phoebe smiled sweetly, with her palms folded under her chin, her face was covered with a holy halo, "in order to escape what he didn''t want to face, after this year''s competition... Give me the authority of the heir of the guild before." "As long as he is really dead, I will be the President of the Kingdom? King Crown." "So please hurry him to hell." Qi Yifang''s mind was completely blank: "What?! The queen gave you the authority of the president?!" Phoebe''s system panel vibrated, and a line of prompts popped up: [System prompt: Player Queen of Hearts has transferred the team''s tactician authority to you, please deploy carefully and lead the team to victory! "Really? A heart-style weak approach." Phoebe sneered lightly, and she smiled at Qi Yifang, who was about to be demented, and shook the system panel in her hand, "Now? I also have the authority of a tactician? I It''s gone." "Come with me, trash teammate." Ornamental pool. When Wang Shun saw the tactician logo appearing on Phoebe''s head, he gasped. The same reaction as him was also a large audience in the auditorium. At this moment, even the host is numb. He stared at the big screen in a daze, and spoke into the microphone a little intermittently: "National, the Royal Guild of the Kingdom has also delegated its tactician authority to New team members..." "So what is this? What?!" The host said incredulously: "Are the freshmen tacticians of the two teams dueling?! In the key field to decide whether the two teams can enter the playoffs?!" The audience whispered: "Wow, the rookie duel, so it''s not certain who wins and who loses?" "...I can''t figure it out anymore? What do the two guild leaders think?" "I''m the only one who cares about what the nun said just now. After the queen is dead, she is the new president?! This? What is it? What''s going on!?" Yuan Guang, who was sitting next to Wang Shun, also tensed up. He was sitting here on behalf of the Russell Cemetery after the merger. When Bai Liu delegated authority to Liu Jiayi before, he was because of this? This operation made me dizzy for a while, and now that the other party has also been delegated, he was even more dizzy. He had to support Wang Shun and asked him, "What is this? What''s going on?" "I didn''t expect...the Queen would give Phoebe the authority of the guild and the tactician so soon." Wang Shun''s face darkened, "I only know that she didn''t want to be the leader a long time ago. , thats why Jiayi was chosen as the heir, and she was trained to take over my authority. Yuan Guang was startled: "I don''t want to do it? Why? She is one of the strongest players in this game?!" "I don''t know." Wang Shun lowered his head heavily. He folded his hands in front of his body. He was silent for a moment before he spoke, "The queen''s skills will make me look at her directly, and become the woman I most desire. The person I want to see at the core, so I have never successfully tested her thoughts." "A top player who is at the peak of his ability, why? Why would he give up his status?" Daniel asked boredly on the railing, and he turned his head to look at Cen, "Hey, President, You look like you know everything, do you know why?" Unknown Cen? He folded his arms and cast a sideways glance at Daniel. "About the Kingdom? "That dangerous nun, is that your sister?" "From a biological point of view, she is indeed my sister." Daniel looked at Phoebe on the big screen with a slightly resisted expression, and clicked his tongue annoyedly, "But from all aspects, Bier Speaking of my younger sister, a more accurate definition of her identity should be my competitor." "And still? A pretty serious contender." Unknown Cen raised one eyebrow slightly: "Although I''m not interested in your family affairs, if you want to talk, I can listen to it." What a gossip sentence pattern. Daniel didn''t? Resisted changing his hand and dragging his chin, he stared at Phoebe on the big screen for a while, his apple green eyes darkened. "You should know my identity in reality, President? No need? Let me introduce my background to you again?" Daniel''s voice suddenly sounded. Unknown Cen? He nodded coldly: "I know." An arms dealer who is so powerful that Bai Liu from other world lines will take the initiative to cooperate. He will use? A cruel method, just like? Taming animals to select heirs from his offspring. And Daniel is the winner of these descendants who fought against each other. He inherited the whole group after his father died, and became the best gun in Bai Liu''s hands and the easiest gun to misfire. "My father has many lovers, he doesn''t care about these lovers, and he won''t let them into our family, but he will bring back all his children born to these lovers , taught us? guns and? shooting from the time we? started walking." Daniel tilted his head and said in a casual tone, "my mother was? the first wife he married into the house, and then when I was five years old , because? She betrayed him and was killed by him while praying at the bedside." "Who''s Phoebe''s mother? His second wife. When he married Phoebe''s mother into the house, Phoebe had been raised in the Hinchmany family until she was five years old. I was about seven years old at that time." Daniel paused for a moment. He seemed to find it interesting, and started to play a question-and-answer game with Unknown Cen: "Why do you think my father would choose Phoebe''s mother to marry as his lover out of all his lovers?" second wife?" Unknown Cen? After a moment of silence: "I don''t know." In short? This? There is nothing that can be routinely inferred in the family of the little lunatic. "It''s because of Phoebe." Daniel leaned back lazily. "My father was... going to marry another boy''s motherhis other lover." "But? Phoebe changed his mind." Daniel raised his head. He looked at Phoebe on the big screen, and said in a dark tone, "Phoebe, who is only five years old, has inherited his genes perfectly, even surpassed him. She is cruel, powerful, and indifferent. When climbing, she will hold on to the gun tightly, and has an innate desire to control anything that can be plundered and let her climb up. Compared with other heirs who only cry, Phoebe It''s almost as good as a creature of another species." "Phoebe impressed my father, and even though there was never a female heir in the Hinchmany family, Phoebe swayed him." "He decided to marry Phoebe''s biological mother, paving the way for Phoebe''s heir apparent." "When I was thirteen and Phoebe was ten, our family had an heir trial." Daniel looked at the big screen and said calmly, "The content of the trial is very simple. The apple on the head shoots." "These living people were our closest adoptive mothers at that time, and all the children came on stage crying, except for Phoebe." "Although she was going to shoot a living target, the living person standing opposite her holding an apple was? Her biological mother." "We? We have to shoot ten shots in total. Someone will replace the apple for us. Some children collapsed and stopped when they fired the first shot. People on the field were constantly injured and dragged down for rescue." "There were only two kids on the field who fired ten shots. One was me, and the other was Phoebe. My live target was? My servant at the time, he was not injured, and finally left the field crying, I Called a timeout on the sixth shot and took a one-minute break." Daniel paused: "Did Phoebe? Didn''t call a timeout." "She held the gun so calmly, aimed at the apple on the top of her biological mother''s head that was constantly being replaced, and fired ten shots with incomparable precision." "At the third shot, her mother couldn''t take it anymore, broke down on her knees and started crying and praying, saying hope this? It all stopped and my dad asked Phoebe if she needed a break and Phoebe said - no . "She said keep mum in place and keep changing the apples, it''s over soon." Cen unknown? Silent. Daniel raised his head: "now? Phoebe is still the number one heir of the Hinchmani family." "But she doesn''t seem satisfied with waiting until her father dies to get what she wants, so" Daniel shrugged indifferently, "I''m not surprised to see her in the game." "You just said that, except for the nun, all the children on the court cried?" Unknown Cen asked thoughtfully, "So you cried too?" Daniel: "..." Chapter 529 in the game. Qi Yifang cautiously followed Phoebe eagerly: "Aren''t we really going to save the queen? She has given you the authority, so her situation should be very critical, right? Why don''t we go to the sky?" Look at the city..." "He gave me the authority, right? Knowing that my advantage is greater than his." Phoebe interrupted Qi Yifang''s thoughts, she glanced at Qi Yifang from the corner of her eye, "He should have It did." "His weak style of play that only focuses on defense will never be able to win, and will only wear himself down." "It can''t be said by [shield]? Weakness..." Qi Yifang''s voice of defense gradually dissipated under Phoebe''s emotionless eyes, "We also got the second one..." "If this tactic is? Right, why did Hearts let me join the team?" Phoebe asked lightly, "Why did you give me the status of the president''s heir and the authority of the tactician?" "Heart''s doing this can only show that he himself knows that he can''t win like that, and he is using me to help him win. Doesn''t that just prove that my approach is more correct than his?" Qi Yi? Fang again? Anxious again? Uncomfortable: "I still don''t understand? The queen can still fight, she is so young, why is she in such a hurry to let you inherit the guild?" "Is she? Leaving the guild? What is she doing?" "He''s not? He''s leaving the guild, he''s? The witch, and then? Me." "Leave the game?" Qi Yi Fang asked in disbelief, "Is there any way to leave the game?" Phoebe replied flatly: "Of course there is? Isn''t it around us? Every day? Yes? A lot of people leave the game?" Qi Yi Fang was stunned: "Around me?! How did they leave?! Why didn''t I know?!" "Aside from winning the league until the end and making a wish? Leave the game, what else? How can I leave the game?" "Death." Phoebe yawned lazily, with a gentle smile on her face when she was praying, she looked at Qi Yi? ? Qi Yifang stopped in place, and after a few seconds of reaction with a blank expression, he realized what Phoebe meant. "Are you? Said..." Qi Yifang asked Phoebe incredulously, "Are you? Said the Queen wants to die?!" "Otherwise?" Phoebe shrugged. "Besides death, what other reason would prompt a ruler who is at the peak of his strength to seek an heir?" "Why?!" Qi Yifang was about to go crazy, his mind was shaken, his pupils were dilated, "Why is the queen looking for death?!" With that pitiful, nonchalant smile on her face, Phoebe replied, "Because he''s weak." "No matter how many [shields] he finds to protect himself, he is still too weak to face this, unable to face himself, no matter in the game or outside the game." "Sister Phoebe!" In the distance, on the opposite side of the nuns'' hall, a man in bishop''s clothes was calling Phoebe. He was waving his hands, and his voice was urgent: "Please come quickly!" "The Pope has been attacked on the Isle of Sky! Witches are attacking everyone? Inquisition, we need your help!" Phoebe frowned lightly: "The Pope was attacked?" If the information she received is correct, this pope is the priest who was promoted by the priest who reported the captain of the Saintess team for a generation. Because this person innovatively put forward the concept of [Witch Heart], which can be said to have expanded the scale of the witch trials exponentially, increased the speed at which the Holy See made money through trials of witches and their families, and became a success. Successfully suppressed Quan Bora, who had great prestige back then, as a witch, and further established the status of the Holy See. It can be said that he is a great hero of the Holy See, so the promotion speed is like riding a rocket , was soon promoted to pope. Although the pope is hated, he is very reluctant to die. It is said that he has many secret weapons against witches. Many witches and their family members go to attack him, no matter how well prepared they are and how much they use against him. Terrible witchcraft was useless to him, but he died tragically by his hands, but he was unscathedsounds like a big boss full of [Injury Free] and [Rebound] buffs, already very Is there anyone going to attack the Pope, who seems to be wearing armor all over him? This attack was the first time I heard of it. ...and still? The island in the sky was attacked. Ordinary NPCs in this world have been awed by the majesty of the pope who is indifferent to witch attacks. The presence of this pope makes them more convinced that God exists and protects the people of the Holy See, and they dare not disobey the Holy See, let alone in the Holy See. Only those people who were able to land on the island of the sky will be under the screening. Who wouldn''t want to attack the Pope. Unless the person who attacked the Pope has the strength and confidence to kill the Pope in a single encounter. Phoebe squinted her eyesshe suspected the attack was the work of Hearts. But if the attack was made by? Hearts, shouldn''t the pope be? The attack is so simple, it should be? Killedand at the level of? So? what happened? Isle of Sky? What? Why is this pope not dead? The island of the sky. Hearts was half-kneeling on the ground under the pressure of a group of people. Surrounding him was a pile of scattered playing cards, messy knife marks on his face, and a pile of used game props on the ground. His shoulder-length hair slid from the side of his face to his expression, his eyes were looking at them under the dim candlelight, red and purple intertwined, and there were dried blood stains on his lips, which he licked off? After that, he slowly He raised his head and looked at the person sitting on the chair opposite - this person was wearing a pope''s attire, and had a face he was familiar with, so familiar that he couldn''t help but start laughing, so he really laughed. "Don''t be disrespectful to the Pope!" Someone angrily raised his scepter and gave him a slap in the face. So? He was slapped away from the face, blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth, Heart slowly pressed his tongue against himself? , almost to the point of madness. It''s so funny, he hasn''t dreamed of this scene in many years, and he actually saw it again in this fake game. "You...!" The man wanted to hit him, but was stopped by the pope sitting in the large sofa chair raising his hand. The middle-aged pope with a loving face looked at the heart, and said with an inexplicable pity: "After all, he is... my child, so there is no need to be like this." "But he attacked you! His Excellency!" the person next to him accused angrily, "This filthy witch''s son actually wants to kill us all?!" "If not? We have? God''s blessing, we will die at his hands!" Hearts opened his eyelids, and he looked up at the monster writing board that was spinning above the heads of the Pope and the group of cardinals: ["Witch Trial Monster Book" Refresh - Pope (Master of Sky Castle) (1/4)] [Attack value: Weaken the attacks on members of the Holy See, one time can weaken a member of the Holy See by 15% of their blood volume, increase the attack power on witches and those who are being judged, and weaken the opponent by a hundred at a time 20/20 blood volume (the combat method has been unlocked by the battle)] [Attack method: Holy Scepter, Word of Judgment] weakness?:? ? (not explored)] [System prompt: Because of the player Heart''s persistent attack, the first page of "The Pope" in "The Book of Witch Trials and Monsters" was unlocked] [Note: The npc should be promoted to the pope because it led the witch trial period, and has obtained the oracle blessing shield, which can ignore the attacks of all? males and all tried? Under special circumstances, a rebound attack can be triggered. [System prompt: Player? Heart, because you are a witch who has been tried and a man in the area ruled by the Holy See at the same time, so? Every attack you make on the Pope will trigger the rebound mechanism, and you will be bounced back to yourself? Please attack with caution. ["Witch Trial Monster Book" Refresh - Cardinal (Guest of Sky Castle) (2/4)] [Attack value: Do not attack the Pope, one attack against members of the Holy See can weaken a member of the Holy See by 10% of their blood volume, increase the attack power against witches and those who are being judged, one attack can weaken the other party 15% blood volume (the combat method has been unlocked by the battle)] [Attack method: gavel, teaching recitation] weakness?:? ? (not explored)] [System prompt: Due to the persistent attack of the player Heart, the second page of "The Cardinal" in the "Witch Trial Monster Book" was unlocked] [Note: Because this npc has tried countless witches, it has obtained the oracle blessing shield, which can ignore the attacks of all males and all witches who have been tried in the area ruled by the Holy See, and can trigger a rebound attack under special circumstances . [System prompt: Player? Heart, because you are both? Your own body, please attack with caution. "It''s...so interesting." Heart tilted his head and looked up, his eyes were astonishingly bright, and there was no sign of depression on his face, but he looked at it with a smile The Pope''s familiar face, "Long time no see, my father." "After so many years, I was restrained by you again." "Then this time you guess..." Hearts turned his wrist, and flashed a poker card with two fingers on his suspended right hand. At the same time, he opened his eyelids, almost laughing lazily: "How long will it take me to destroy your island?" Meanwhile? Meanwhile, the Witch Quarter. After repelling the Holy See, Quan Baola brought Liu Jiayi back to the Witch Quarter. She spread out a map and began to seriously discuss the next attack with the people around her. Liu Jiayi was watching from the side. She frowned suddenly and pulled Quan Baola''s clothes: "May I ask a question?" Quan Baola turned to look at her: "What''s the problem?" "This location is the core of the Holy See, right? Below is the Pope''s Palace, above which is the city of the sky. Generally speaking, this place should be attacked first, right? As long as this place is captured, the main members of the Holy See will all It was wiped out, and the remaining Tribunals will not be successful, and then slowly clear the capital? It''s okay." Liu Jiayi asked puzzledly, "Why do all of your offensive routes bypass this place?" The expression on Quan Baola''s face calmed down. The other witches did not control Quan Baola''s emotions so well, and some of them sank immediately. Liu Jiayi was keenly aware of what was wrong: "This place, is it? Is there any place that is not easy to fight?" Quan Paula was silent for a moment, and then she opened her mouth: "As long as everyone who has been on this island is immune to the witch''s attack, they can even rebound our attack at some point." "Last time I prepared a small team to go to the island once." Quan Baola''s purple eyes dimmed for a moment, "Everyone? They tried their best, but..." A witch next to her gritted her teeth and whispered, "As long as the witches have been tried, all attacks on them will be ineffective!" "I have defected to the witch quarter for so many years, and I have wanted to go to the island many times." Jeon Bora said in a soft voice, "After realizing that witches cannot go to the island, we even formed a group from the rescued men. A team, but there''s still no way to attack them." "Some people say that the city of the sky is the closest place to heaven. Because they judged us and did the right thing, they were blessed by God. God gave them the island of the sky to protect the people on the island from us. the harm of these wicked witches." Liu Jiayi realized it almost in an instantthis island should be a big or small boss, with armor stacked on her body. And this armor is specially aimed at witches. Liu Jiayi looked at the floating island on the map and thought - if the witches who have been judged cannot attack, and the local males cannot attack, then there are only two identities that can fight the boss on this map. The first type is the people inside the Holy See. The second kind is? Not yet? A witch who was tried - like her. But these two identities are a little troublesome, Liu Jiayi narrowed her eyes slightly - no wonder the witches have been holding back this area, this is an area formed entirely for them. "Witches like me who haven''t been tried should be able to attack them." Liu Jiayi said calmly, "But there are very few people like me who have joined the Witch Quarter by themselves before being tried." See, its impossible to form a team to attack the island of the sky, can it? Quan Baola was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yes." Not yet? Girls who are being judged, even if they have signs of being a witch, they will not defect easily and join the witch district. They will try their best to hide themselves until the moment of being judged. . "The people inside the Holy See can also attack the city of the sky." Liu Jiayi said thoughtfully, "But the people inside the Holy See are too dangerous for you to contact, even if you can instigate one or two internal responses, but It is also impossible to form a scale and form a team." But Sky City is the core operating area of ??the entire Holy See. If you don''t go up to it, the more witches are reviewed, the more cardinals will be "qualified to go up". They can''t resist, and they have? Armor more people will be. There are currently two entry points. The first one is to enter from within the Holy See. There is a very good entry point inside the Holy See, and that is - the group of resident nuns on the Sky City. Quan Baola seems to have considered this issue long ago, and she stated clearly: "We have tried to contact the girls on Sky Castle, and they can''t come down after they go up. This is the same as when the Holy See started talking to them It is not the same, nor is it? Like what the Pope said to them before, let them freely choose a partner on it, choose the one they like, and then be happy with each other forever, But? Every week, even every day? To be picked by a different man, and then accompany each other." "But? They can''t leave the Sky City, can''t communicate with the outside world, and naturally they can''t tell the girls on the island who still want to go to the Sky City." "Although you witches know what it looks like above." Liu Jiayi calmly added the second half of Paula''s sentence, "But no one believes what you say." "And in this extreme situation, the city of the sky is the only pure land for female residents who haven''t been judged yet. They have the best way out except for the witches. Some people slander the city of the sky. They wouldn''t believe it if they tried to slander their last chance of survival." Quan Baola didn''t speak, her expression was still and demure, her eyelids drooped slightly, as if she was a little sad, and after a long time, she said softly: "Why don''t you believe what the witch said? ? "Everyone? I would rather believe in the random trial of the Holy See than in the desperate struggle of the witch. Why?" "Because no one will listen to the words of the person being judged, and will feel that the other person is arguing about his crimes." Liu Jiayi replied lightly, "When you hit the city of the sky, you will wash away everything in the entire country. In the trial court, no one will listen to the words of the Holy See." Quan Baola took a deep breath: "But hitting the castle in the sky is a big problem. Although we can contact the girls above, they have never swallowed eels, not witches." , Facing the group of people in the Holy See, they dont have the ability to resist, and they are very tightly controlled by the group of the Holy See, so it is difficult for us to meet them. "But it is indeed an entry point." Liu Jiayi changed her tone, "There is another entry point that we can use." Quan Baola was startled: "What entry point?" Liu Jiayi raised her head, facing Quan Baola''s purple eyes staring at her shiningly, the tone of her eyes couldn''t help but began to be a little erratic: "But I''m not sure if you can accept using these people as auxiliary tools to cut in . "A group of men transported from foreign lands as preparatory witches." "They are not locals and do not belong to the Holy See, so attacks on these people on the island should be effective." "Men from other countries?" Quan Baola nodded slightly, and she answered seriously, "I will seriously consider this proposal, but there is another one on our side A quicker and more straightforward solution. Liu Jiayi asked: "What is the solution?" "[Witch''s Heart]." Quan Bora said in a solemn tone, "We have a [Witch Guidelines] here, which says that there will be a powerful witch who will suffer from extreme pain and hatred. Refining, tempering your originally insubstantial soul into a ruby-like heart, and as long as you put this heart on the highest Tower of Babel in the Sky City, the heart will release The light of the Holy See will destroy all the protection of the Holy See, then we can..." A witch next to her suddenly raised her voice and interrupted Paula''s excited narration. The other party looked at Paula very worriedly and seriously: "[The Heart of the Witch] is just a legend, Paula, you Don''t watch it any more!" "If we find out that you secretly read this legendary story and use some so-called painful training to temper your own soul in private, then what? You look good!" Paula Quan couldn''t help arguing: "But? Everything else in the [Witch Code] is? useful, and we have learned a lot of witchcraft from it. If the [Witch Heart] in the [Witch Code] If it really exists, it only needs a heart, and everyone doesn''t have to work so hard, and you can succeed in attacking the island once!" "But what is the extraction requirement of [Witch''s Heart]? [Soul Isolation]!" The witch who was arguing with Paula couldn''t help raising her voice, "That means you are going to die! Paula!" "You are going to die, your soul will become a heart, so we can get your [Witch Heart]!" Chapter 530 Liu Jiayi captured this key word: "The heart of a witch?" "Don''t listen to what Paula said about this." The witch next to her persuaded earnestly, "This is just a legendary item. It is said that it can destroy all the protection of the Holy See, but I don''t know if it exists or not. , and never? No one has ever seen this thing, and we wouldn''t have hoped for it!" "But I think [Witch''s Heart] that can overcome everything must exist." Quan Baola''s eyes were firm and incomparable, she smiled and said as if joking, "I was hailed by the people in the Holy See as... [First Witch], what if the [Witch Heart] is on me?" The witch looked at Paula Quan in warning: "Paula!" Quan Paula raised her hands in surrender and said in a low voice: "Okay, okay, I know you don''t like it, so I won''t say anything." At the same time, Liu Jiayi looked at the system panel that she had refreshed: [System prompt: Congratulations to the player? Liu Jiayi has obtained key informationif obtained (witch heart). [Only when a witch dies, the soul is separated from the body, and the condensed heart can be called? (the heart of the witch), which can break the protection of all members of the Holy See. Liu Jiayi''s eyes narrowed for a momentthis means... Doesn''t that mean? They? They have to kill? The witch in order to get the heart of the other party? "Paula!" Youzhen''s voice came from afar, a little excited, "We''re back!" Quan Baola turned her head and smiled after confirming that everyone had returned with her eyes: "It seems that everyone has shown their talents this time." "Of course!" Youzhen smiled triumphantly, her eyes sparkling, "We brought back all the witches who were tried this time! We didn''t miss any of them!" Quan Paula looked at Leah next to him: "What about those family members? Did you bring them back?" Both Lia and Youzhen were silent for a while. Although they would save those men before, they would not take them to the Witch Quarter. Basically, they would just run away, but every time Paula would ask. Seeing their expressions, Quan Baola was helpless and dumbfounded, she sighed: "You threw them out of the court again?" "I''ll go down and bring people back? Let''s take them to the witch sanctuary. They are also victims of the Holy See, so there''s no need to blame them." Quan Paula paused, "Many are still children. , only a few years old, you shouldn''t do this." Many of the men who were tried were [sons of witches], and their mothers were judged, sentenced to death by the Holy See as witches, or defected, and they were the latter. These children were basically no more than fifteen years old. Youzhen made an excuse in a low voice: "...We still bring back ordinary children." They all know how Paula was judged back then, and Paula''s children are still regarded as [sons of witches], imprisoned on the island in the sky to be... the queen of that group of people. So no matter how young you really don''t like men, when she sees these young "sons of witches" who are being judged, she can''t help but think of the one who was judged by the priest for having "the heart of a witch" Babies, and rescued them? Bring them back?. Because?not brought back?, no one knows whether these children will also be taken to the sky city because of?too beautiful appearance, or other?reasons. "But why not this time?" Quan Baola asked softly. Youzhen paused, she and Lia looked at each other, took a deep breath, and then said: "Because a strange organization accepted them, I think they are more suitable for containment and trial place for men." "A strange organization?" Quan Baola frowned slightly, "What organization?" Lia and Youzhen told Quan Baola everything, and Quan Baola realized something almost instantly. She turned her head and looked at Liu Jiayi, who had wandering eyes behind her, with a smile on her lips Meaning: "Is this what you said, a man from another country that can be used as another entry point?" Liu Jiayi resisted the urge to cover her face, and hummed with difficulty. ...it''s a shame to admit to knowing such a grotesque group of men. "You know this group of men?!" Youzhen looked at Liu Jiayi in astonishment, and she quickly realized it, and asked incredulously, "Isn''t that what that guy said? Are you willing?" Healed their witches for you to slaughter the gods?!" Liu Jiayi pursed her lips and nodded her head: "If he didn''t know any other witches, then it should be me." You Zhen scratched her head in embarrassment: "Hey, it''s someone you know? Tell me earlier? Let me know..." She had been targeting them all the time, and in the end she threw those men to them, and then murdered them away. "No need." Liu Jiayi raised her head, her tone was calm, "If they can''t even get along with you peacefully, and can''t do a good job of assisting witches, you don''t have to look at it for my sake. treat them kindly." "If they can''t even show this sincerity, they don''t deserve your kind treatment." Youzhen was stunned for a moment, Quan Baola looked at Liu Jiayi''s eyes, and then she showed a real smile. She turned her head to look at Liu Jiayi, stretched out her hand and said in a cooperative attitude: "I Can I meet them?" Liu Jiayi stretched out her hand, and held out a reserved handshake with Quan Baola: "If you want, they? They will obey at any time." Quan Baola blinked? She smiled: "Then I hope we can have a good cooperation." Liu Jiayi let out a sigh of relief in her heart - she was finally willing to meet Bai Liu and the others. When she suggested it before, although Quan Baola said that she would consider it, it was obviously a very late consideration option-this seemingly gentle and easy-to-get along with the head of the witch is actually thoughtful and vigilant She is very clear-headed, and she will never easily open the door for men to enter the Witch Quarter until the relationship between the men under trial and the witches has been properly dealt with. This also means that she will not casually accept a group of foreign men with unknown origins to help her. But now the innocent attitude made Quan Baola reconsider this matteras a third-party organization outside the witch district, this group of people still has the ability to protect young victims such as the sons of witches who have been tried. Better place the other men in the safe zone, train them to defend themselves, and at the same time can be a support they should clean up the Inquisition teammate inside and outside, and since it''s only a support position, it''s in the middle of the witch''s attack Sometimes, even if this team turned against the water, it would not cause great harm to the witches. This perfectly solves all the current problems, and it has been implemented once, and it seems to work quite well-this is also the tactic she formulated at the beginning. But at the same time, she also made preparations that the tactics would not work, because? She wasn''t sure how well Bai Liu and the witch team would cooperate and whether they could successfully impress? Liu Jiayi looked at the back of Quan Baola who turned around and continued to discuss, and couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. But so far? Well, not a bad job, these grotesque men. At the same moment, this group of men with strange shapes was sitting in a group in a gloomy mood. They found them? They cleaned an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the last court, cleaned up all the eels inside, and then placed the men and children who were rescued from the court today in the warehouse. Just to get ready to rest. Logically speaking, this is a relatively easy process, and it will not make Mu Sicheng cry out for help: "Bai Liu, what should I do! Help me!" Bai Liu turned his eyes to look at him: "Nothing to do." "But I really don''t know how to take care of children!!" Mu Sicheng was really going crazy. In his arms was a child who seemed to be only four or five years old, and was now buried in his arms. , grabbed his hair and cried loudly, "Mom! I want a mother! Didn''t you say? Just go with you? Is there a mother!" "Where is my mother!" Mu Sicheng was about to go crazy. His brain was buzzing from crying: "Mom will have it! I will definitely find your mother! Don''t cry, okay?" Yes, that''s right, they''re all raising kids. There are six [Sons of Witches] who were rescued from the Tribunal, the oldest was only over six years old, and two were only two years old, and they couldnt even walk steadily? ? Not sensible, when the judge asked these [Sons of Witches] in a coaxing tone whether they chose the Holy See or your dirty and sinful witch mothers, all the children burst into tears in the dock in court? Come on? : "I want mom!" "You''re a bad guy! You took Mom away! You gave Mom back? Me!" Therefore, the children''s trial process is extremely simple and fast, unless the father next to them severely asks them to change their confessions, almost all children will be sentenced in court as "sons of witches" and punished to do some low-level coolie work , grew up as a slave in this kingdom. Tang Erda held a two-year-old child in one hand and swayed from side to side. The two children were tired from crying and fell asleep in his arms. They grabbed their collars and sobbed softly in their dreams. Eyes are red. "What a beast." Tang Erda''s face was solemn and cold, but his words were very light, as if he was afraid of waking up these children, "How dare you judge such a small child and use torture." There are two girls among the seven children, one is four years old and the other is six years old. After going to court, these two little girls may have witnessed the process of their mother being tried with their own eyes, and they were very resistant and afraid of the Holy See. He began to cry when he went to court, and strongly rejected the bishop''s request to join the Holy See to wash away the filth, and he was unwilling to drink holy water to prove his innocence, and was finally pronounced guilty by the entire jury. It is not pronounced as "Son of Witches", but directly as "Witches". It is said that evil witches came to the world with the help of their polluted mothers. They have not yet awakened the consciousness of witches, and they will be burned in court. Death? Or rather? Identify them. Now, one of these two girls is lying on Bai Liu''s back, with her head tilted on Bai Liu''s shoulder, and the other is lying in Bai Liu''s arms, being gently patted by Bai Liu on her back, curled up into a small ball without a sense of security, His hands and feet twitched slightly, there was still a bit of ashes left from the fire on his face, and he fell asleep dimly with tears in his eyes. Bai Liu lowered her eyes and glanced at the stain on the little girl''s face. She wiped it off gently with her sleeve. Mu Ke only brought one with him, but the child was quite quiet, but he slept very restlessly, and would wake up from time to time, cry a little, and then hugged Mu Ke sleepily, he? Looking at the child with distressed eyes and complicated eyes, he raised his head when he heard Mu Sicheng''s distressed plea for help, and couldn''t help but say amusedly: "Don''t quarrel with him, they should do it now. Did you get scared, and fell asleep when you were tired from crying." Mu Sicheng also has tears in his eyes? Hazy, he? Was hung around his neck by that energetic little boy, riding on his back, crying loudly? Looking for mother and father, looking almost choked up at the quiet white willow Fighting with Tang Er: "You...why? Why are you so proficient in raising children?" Chapter 531 Especially Tang Erda, who is so proficient in taking care of two two-year-old children. "There are novices around me? Father, I''m struggling to check my parenting experience every day, so I followed suit." Tang Erda paused for a moment, "Maybe I know? Know how? Take it." That kid Mu Sicheng finally? Tired of making trouble, he also curled up next to Mu Sicheng and fell asleep grabbing the corner of his clothes. ? Angry. but now Mu Sicheng looked at the burns on the little boy''s arm, and remembered that the little boy was crying hysterically and scolded the bishop in court, saying that you have the ability to burn my mother to death and you have the ability to burn me next, and he clicked his tongue again, Take off your coat? He covers it. Still have a bit of backbone. "What are we going to do next?" Mu Sicheng thought of the fact that there would be new children coming in every day. "I can''t bring any of them. What will I do next?" "Let the other people who have taken them take them, and there are relatives of these children among them." Bai Liu''s tone was flat, "We can just leave someone here to guard, and the rest of us have to go out and do rounds. The court has new trials every day. case." Mu Sicheng leaned back angrily: "There is still a trial tomorrow?! What is this? A few trial courts, can you burn them?" "Of course it''s going to be burned." Bai Liu calmly said, "There should be preparations for a big war in the witch district, we just wait and respond." "Speaking of..." Mu Ke frowned, "It''s a bit strange, there has been so much movement since we logged into the instance? It''s big, why? The King''s Guild didn''t come to us. Didn''t we hear anything about them?" "what are they doing??" "The team we landed is the witch side, and they should land in a position that is hostile to us, that is, the Holy See side." Bai Liu was thoughtful, "The news I heard is indeed the same, the Queen of Hearts landed in the dungeon. On the island in the sky, this is also the core location of the Holy See." "As for? Why? Not yet? No movement..." Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly: "I don''t think there is any movement, but we don''t know the movement yet." Mu Ke paused: "What? Mean? Meaning?" "From the information we have so far, two people were tried in the [Witch Heart] trial, one is Quan Baola, and the other is her child, the so-called son of the saint." Bai Liu said calmly, " Now one of these two characters happens to be the identity of the heart log in the opposing camp, and the other is the leader of our side, exactly one on each side." "If? This is a fair confrontational game design, then? These two people belonging to the two camps are very likely to have the so-called [Witch Heart], and as people from the witch camp, what should we do? Yes, it should be to snatch the other party''s [Witch Heart] and put it on the tower." "The other party''s [Witch Heart]?" Mu Sicheng leaned over his head in confusion, "According to what you said, don''t there are people in our camp who have [Witch Heart]? We can''t directly use our [Witch Heart] Send it to the tower?" Bai Liu glanced at Mu Sicheng lightly: "From the perspective of the main task, your idea is also okay." "But the premise is that we, who have taken all Paula''s [Witch''s Heart], will not be killed by rioting witches before we board the Sky Castle." "Wait? Wait?..." Mu Sicheng reacted slowly, and he asked back in shock, "Isn''t this [Witch Heart] a magic weapon or something? It can''t really be a witch''s heart Bar?!" "Maybe it''s worse than that." Bai Liu slowly raised the receiver. It was a message from Liu Jiayi just on it. He raised his eyes and whispered, "[Witch Heart] is formed by the condensed soul of a witch after death. heart." Meanwhile, the Papal Palace. At this moment is the dead of night. In the empty hall of nuns, the bishop looked at Phoebe sitting opposite him with pity and covetousness, and praised in his heart that the beautiful and graceful girl had grown to the age to be enjoyed. "Are you going to be sixteen this year?" The bishop took Phoebe''s hand, put it on her hand like an elder, and patted it gently twice, "Have you thought about becoming an adult? Is there a way?" Phoebe withdrew her hand calmly, and looked at the bishop as if praying: "Aren''t you here to tell me about the Pope''s assassination?" "These two things are related." The bishop withdrew his hand pretending to be serious, coughed and coughed, "Phoebe, you are the best nun in our generation in the Pope''s Palace, and you are as concerned about your future as you are concerned about whether the Pope Assassinated as important?." "Really?" Phoebe was noncommittal, she smiled, "Then it seems that nothing serious happened to the Pope." The bishop held the cross on his chest in pity: "The Pope has God''s protection, no matter how many evil people attack him, God will protect him from any harm because of his achievements." "But that''s not the case with other people." The bishop sighed: "The pope and the accompanying bishops were attacked by a permanent resident on the island of the sky, but soon, under the blessing of God, after being frightened for a short time, they controlled the sudden attack. They attacked the permanent resident and were going to lock him up." "There were no casualties at the beginning, but when the resident was interrogated, something happened..." "But the permanent resident, who grew up on such a pure island in the sky, has never been in contact with eels, and can use witchcraft!" The bishop frowned sadly: "Whenever he looks directly into someone''s eyes, he will become the person most feared and wanted by the other party? The person who saw it, everyone was bewitched by his witchcraft, every time When he succeeds in bewitching a person, he will cruelly order that person to hurt himself in the most vicious and painful way." "Twenty-one cardinals died under his witchcraft." Phoebe''s eyes narrowed slightly - this is Heart''s personal skill, and the person who assassinated the pope was indeed Heart. But this guy rarely uses personal skills on npcs and players on weekdays. After all, this guy is lazy, refined and picky, likes to order people around, can lie down and hide under a shield, or slowly torture the opponent to death with flat A Next, will you definitely not give a big offer casually? The other party is happy, and it can be said that he has strange habits and problems. Heart''s poker flat A attack is enough to kill these Holy See npcs in this dungeon, why? The first attack failed, and the second time to use the big skill caused damage? and... only twenty-one bishops died? According to Heart''s consistent style of conduct, if? When things come to an end, he is willing to? Unlimited use of big skills, the people on the island should have been slaughtered by now. "And then?" asked Phoebe softly, "What happened after he killed twenty-one cardinals?" "He used the same witchcraft to confuse the Pope!" The bishop shook his head sadly, "The Pope was trampled under his feet, wanton? Laughing, this man played with the Pope like a bug, and he made the bewitched Pope kneel Barking like a dog on the ground, let the Pope lick the blood of other people on the ground after death, the Pope was bewitched by him, and he did it without any resistance." "In the end, he gave the order for the Pope to swallow the decorative sword in the room and kill himself. Seeing that the Pope was about to be killed by him, he suddenly stopped his order." Phoebe raised her eyebrows slightly. "Stopped? Why??" She has never seen Hearts stop halfway while using a big skill, and it is such a scene where they are excited to play. To be honest, usually in this situation, Phoebe will feel that they just need to You can win just by waiting, because Hearts came down from the island in the sky, and the blood-stained ladder walked in front of them. The bishop paused for a moment: "The pope said that there is God''s protection, so the moment before the witch wanted to kill him, God controlled this evil witch." "But actually..." the bishop paused slightly, "We don''t know why he stopped suddenly." "We only know that he looked up at the mirror on the opposite side of the room, and then completely stopped any movement, allowing us to tie him up and take him to the prison in the city of the sky. Its because the witch who savagely slaughtered everyone before doesnt exist, its like being sucked out of his soul, turning into a puppet like a puppet, and never resisting again. Phoebe finally showed a slightly surprised expression: "You stopped resisting when you saw the mirror?" This is really a rare thing. Hearts are not the type of people who will softly put down their weapons at the door. On the contrary, this kind of person has a strong desire for revenge, and they hold grudges and grudges. The existence of the third emotion in the middle can make him put down the poker cards in his hand in extreme hatred. Phoebe only knows two people One is his mother, who has been dead for ten years. One is the strange guest who landed on the Sky Island back then. This person should be dying soon. In other words, if? The Queen of Hearts is not a player, but a monster, then? The [Weakness] option in this monster book called [The Queen of Hearts], as long as? You can survive Explore it, and then you will see [Weakness] clearly and clearly see the two names of his mother and the guest written on it. Whether it''s that person or Heart''s mother appearing in this dungeon, it''s not realistic. "Yes, it is true that he stopped resisting when he saw the mirror." The bishop nodded, "So when the pope came down from the castle in the sky, he also took down the mirror that protected him." "The reason why I came to you at this time is because the Pope has been frightened. He may have been corrupted by a certain degree of evil magic power and needs to be purified. He is currently resting in the palace and is very weak. You are our last Good nun, so I would like to ask you to purify the pope of some remaining witch power." "In addition." The bishop''s face finally became serious, "The power of witches is everywhere, and they can even infiltrate the city of the sky. Our counterattack against witches is imminent. As a nun, you are our purifier. The main force of the witches, the Pope is looking for you this time, there may be a reason for discussing the matter of attacking the witches." Chapter 532 The main hall of the Pope''s Palace. This is the main hall that only the pope and his entourage can enter. The outside is guarded by various guards. Normally, mosquitoes can''t even get in for a day. When the pope was just assassinated, it was even more difficult. Densely packed with various organs and guards aimed at witches. And the pope, who was being closely protected, was curling up on his seat with a face full of fear at this moment, his chest heaving violently, and he was panting so fast that he was about to spit out. The feeling of dread of narrowly escaping death in the hands of the Queen of Hearts is still like a sword hanging above his head. The other party stepped on his head, looked at him with indifference and hatred like looking at an ant, and lowered his head tell him: "What gave it? You are confident, let you say that you are my father?" After the [Witch? Heart] trial, the Pope, who had never suffered such a close death threat, raised his head in a trance. Opposite him was the mirror. The heart looked at it and then stopped. Action mirror. When he was about to commit suicide under the bewitching of Hearts, Hearts stopped? Actions like a freeze frame, and then they were thrown into prison. For example, what is more frightening when the enemy kills you is that you don''t know why the enemy will let you go. The Pope closed his eyes tremblingly in fear, but he couldn''t help but think with luckit''s okay, the prison at the bottom of the Sky City is extremely hard, it''s absolutely impossible for a man to escape from?Where?! But at the same time, he thought in a trance The one who was judged by himself, his own child, why did he become so powerful, and why did he let it go? What about him? Is it because he is his father? If the Pope asked this sentence and let Phoebe outside the door hear it, she might break out of her innocence and laugh out loud because what this person said was so funny. Even if there are 10,000 poor children in this world whose biological scumbag fathers are merciful to their biological fathers because of family affection and let the other party go, there must be no vulgar revenge story. This one of hearts. This guy is a ruthless character who can lock his adoptive father, his biological father, and twenty-three estrus stallions together. If a man dares to be passionate about hearts, he will only kill himself. The prison at the bottom of the city of the sky. Heart''s hands and feet were hung from the rings on both sides of the prison by two thin and long white bone chains. His shoulders were pulled by the tight bone chains. The hair slipped from the scarred/naked back of the neck in front of the blade, and the blood dripped down the tail of the hair onto the ground, and the ground trembled for a while. He slowly raised his head? Looking at the thing directly above, he couldn''t help showing a lazy smile on his face. "No wonder you told me that the prison at the bottom of Sky Island is the most suitable prison for men in the world. I will never escape. So it''s because of these things." "He actually hid the male eel here? He made it into a prison. It''s quite skillful." On the top of the heart is a huge pool made of transparent glass. This pool is filled with tens of thousands of male eels that are constantly churning. , Heart was imprisoned at the bottom of this pool, when he raised his head, he could see through the bottom of the glass the gray body of the eel writhing and tangled together, like noodles coming to life one by one, It was boiling in the pool water. The bone chain in his hand could not have trapped him originally, but the buckles on both sides of the bone chain were stuck on the glass. As long as he broke it, the male eels in the whole pond would tilt down and fall to the ground. On him, submerged him, entangled and climbed up his body. Eels are all-pervasive, and male eels especially?a monster that is said to be digested only by male intestinal juices. If he didn''t want to swallow and digest the eel in reverse, then he''d better not act rashlythe bishop who brought hearts? threatened him so viciously, but at the same time, there was fear and hesitation hidden deep in his eyes. Although it is said that this is a place in the world where men can be locked up, no one knows whether this place can pay attention to Hearts, so the cardinal carefully observed Hearts'' expressions and found that he was not only not angry, Instead, there was a faint smile on his face, and he sneered lightly? One sound: "A prison that can definitely hold men? Are you sure?" The cardinal was taken aback. For a moment, he saw Hearts turning his head. He looked up at the top of the prison. His purple eyes reflected those eels writhing crazily like boiling. His tone was soft and Satire: "Aren''t there more women locked up on this island?" The cardinal didn''t understand what the hearts wanted to express, so he continued to threaten sternly: "Don''t try to escape! Apart from the mechanism of the male eel pond, we have another mechanism, which is naturally formed by this island. Can''t run away!" "What institution?" Hearts tilted his head on his arm in boredom, he looked at the cardinal with an indescribably seductive smile on his face, "I live on this island? Then For a long time, I dont know if there is any other naturally formed mechanism? "Would you like to tell me?" The cardinal quickly turned his face away, breathing heavilyjust staring at that overly beautiful face and those purple eyes for less than a second, he began to tremble and be fascinated, how terrible? witchcraft! "This island was trafficked to the Pope by a very mysterious gentleman." He should have left after imprisoning Heart at this moment, but his mouth was uncontrollably at Heart''s inquiry The next continued to explain, the fear and obsession on his face twisted into a strange expression, and he said in a difficult voice, "When the gentleman sold the island to the bishop, he told the pope that this is an eternal island. An island that will never land will always be suspended in the air, a city in the sky that everyone will look up to." The expression on Heart''s face gradually disappeared, and he turned his head slightly to look at Cardinal: "And then?" "Did he say anything else? For example, why did he sell the island to the Pope?" The cardinal shook his head: "No, we don''t know the transaction process, we only know that the gentleman sold the island to the Pope." Heart stared at the other party: "He... that gentleman opened it when he bought the island? How much? What a high price?" He always knew that the island was sold by Bai Liu, but he didn''t understand, and didn''t understand, the other party was obviously a god, and the cost and expenses of taking him out to play casually were very huge, it seemed? Like someone so short on money that he needs to sell his island, or so? A quirky island in the sky. Although... he knew that without this island in the sky, there would be other islands in the sky to accommodate the ugly desires of these men. This island is Bailiu who is just a trafficker. He doesn''t know what will happen later , he is just an outsider. But during those four years, when Heart knew that this island used to belong to Bai Liu, and there was a thunderstorm outside the island, Heart couldn''t help but look out the window, waiting for that strange guest wearing a mask to set foot on the island. When the time comes, the anticipation from the heart is uncontrollably mixed with it? Something else. Its like Bai Liuthe first god who took him away from the island, took him to see the sea, the sky, and the guests in the world, stretched out his hand to him, smiled lightly and agreed to all his requests, saying A friend who can? The person who should have brought him the brightest and happy memories is also using this territory that once belonged to him to bear? His pain for more than ten years. Heart couldn''t help thinking, why, why did Bai Liu sell the island? Really just for? Money? "The gentleman didn''t ask for money." The cardinal replied? Hearts, "He made a deal with the Pope that has nothing to do with money." "Deal?" Heart repeated these two words word by word, he raised his head slowly, "What deal?" "The gentleman said that he came by the pope''s desires and desires, he came to fulfill the pope''s wishes and sold to the pope a house floating in the sky that could do anything and not be easily found Only those who you allow to go to the island can go to the island." The cardinal looked at the hollow eyes of the heart for a moment, and stepped back with some fear? After taking two steps, his voice stuttered? "But, but As a price for fulfilling your wish "I want the pope to sacrifice to him the pain that he and the people around him, and the pain that happens on this island from now on." Are you... making a wish to God? The guest looked at the fourteen-year-old heart with a smile: [Yes? Yes, I will fulfill all your wishes. [But the price is that from now on, the pain you and the people around you will cause because of you will be sacrificed to me. Hearts blinked very slowly, and her fingers bound by bone chains twitched convulsively. ...It''s been so long? He seems to avoid himself. When he met Bai Liu at the age of eighteen, he couldn''t ask this question. He knew that he was afraid of the answer. But when the answer really came, it didn''t make people afraid? His emotions, brain, and even his soul seemed to become a blank, a boundless blank. First sell the island to his father, let his father exploit everyone on the island to create pain according to his own desires, and then select him, let him kill those who exploited him again in the process of resistance, creating the first The second pain, and induce him not to kill these people, prolong the pain of both parties indefinitely through the trial? A rather beautiful calculation, doubling, oh no, infinitely multiplying the sacrifice of pain. From beginning to end, everything was within his expectations. He is just Bai Liu, a part of the game deliberately designed by this evil god in the world. Hearts look straight ahead with slack pupils. There is a gap in the rock right in front. From that gap, you can vaguely see the rain outside the island. There is a slight sound of drizzling, which makes all the boiling emotions go away. Tranquility? Like the night he made a wish to Bai Liu. [The price I have to pay for realizing my wish is to sacrifice pain to you? Heart asked him softly,Is the pain of sacrifice important to you? Could it be that without someone offering sacrifices to pain, you cease to exist? [No, if I really do not exist because of this, I will feel happy because of it. The guest sighed sadly. Heart asked suspiciously: [Then why do you need me to sacrifice pain? Because... The guest answered him with a smile,Accepted? A painful soul? Interesting and beautiful. The guest with the peculiar mask smiled and stretched out his hand, and said to him, "This time, do you want to visit the world with me?" They went? On the crowded train, on the train, the guest smiled and said to him: [I put a bomb in that person''s mirror. Heart looked curiously at the person holding the huge mirror in the carriage, and asked: [Why did you put a bomb in that person''s mirror? The guest smiled for a moment: [Because this is a game I designed. In this way? Wouldn''t the explosion kill a lot of people? Heart asked puzzledly,Why do you want to do this? Design? The guest replied with a smile [Don''t you think? Like this? Is the design interesting? Chapter 533 When the bishop saw that Hearts lowered his head abruptly, he fell silent. He glanced carefully at Hearts'' expression, and suddenly froze. There was nothing on Hongtao''s face, nothing? Sadness, joy, anger, fear, and there was no light in those purple eyes that were originally roving. He raised his head slightly and looked at the sky The road at the bottom of the city island? The road filled with wind and rain? Rock cracks, those cool and moist winds blowing on his dry face, made him blink, and then? smiled lightly. Then, he burst into tears. The bishop stood there in a daze, and because he was surprised, he paused when he spoke: "You, are you crying?" Having been on this island for so long, the bishop has seen thousands of women weeping on this island, but he has never seen the tears of Heart, even on the night that Heart came to the island at the age of twelve. All the men who ordered hearts complained, no matter how hard they tried, they would not cry. That face is so beautiful, those eyes are so bright, and it is so charming to cry. Why? Why dont you cry? Later, the tears of Hearts and his beauty became a legendary existence on this island. There are always men on the island who are drunk and ask with fascinated and yearning eyes? Heartswhy are you ? Why don''t you cry? I have to give my life, are you willing to cry for me? Heart just raised her eyes lazily and smiled: "Tears are a symbol of pain." "When I cry, I will pay less pain. For the gods I believe in, I will not shed a single tear for you ordinary people." "You guys are not worth it." "Did I cry?" Heart suddenly asked, "So I cried?" "I thought it was the rain from the cracks outside the island, and the water fell on my face." "...Gap? There is no gap here where the wind can blow in..." The bishop followed Heart''s gaze, then paused, "That? Gap?" "Look carefully, Heart, that? The gap is not a crack in the rock, it''s a crack in the door." Following the bishop''s reminder, the gap in the rock instantly turned into a gap in which a silver-blue door was slightly opened, and there were endless silver-blue brilliance and stars flowing inside. The rock that Heart saw just now The crack is like an illusion. The bishop looked at the heart peach: "This is the prison - there is a layer of silver-blue light in the center of this gemstone, matching the scepter shape of the tentacles, and the suspended gem head? It looks like a flower. Comb jellies that glow in the ocean. The bishop carefully raised his hand to signal the pope to look at the scepter in his hand: "My lord, the ladder to the island can only be opened with the scepter in his hand." "You begged the gentleman who sold the island to you, saying that you hoped that this floating island, that is, [Sky? People can''t go on it, you want the island to be like your home, and only you have the keys to it." "That gentleman agreed to your request and really gave you a key to the city in the sky." "He used a gem to wrap up a small section of the crack, making the light from the crack gentle and safe, and nothing will happen if you look directly at it, and then put this gem on your scepter I will give you the key to the island. The rift wrapped in the gem is of the same origin as the rift of your gem, so only the scepter in your hand can open the ladder to the island, no matter whether the captain of the guard guards the ladder or not , as long as the scepter in your hand is still there, and the [key] to open the island is still there, it is impossible for any witch to go to the island and pollute it." The Pope looked at the jewel on the scepter and fell silent. After a long, long time, the pope said: "You are right, as long as the scepter is in my hand, no one can go to the island." The bishop who thought he would also be severely punished let out a sigh of relief. "The scepter gem wrapped in the scepter that gentleman gave me..." The pope fell into memory, and he whispered in a trance, "It has very strong power. There is a short one at the bottom of the island, less than one meter. Even a crack can support an island floating in the air for more than ten years without sinking, but that gentleman can easily wrap such a dangerous and sharp gap into a safe gem and give it to me as a key." "I have been curious about the material of this gem. Like the scepter in my hand, I used a lot of hard materials to try to wrap the gap at the bottom of the island. I have tried all the gems in the world. None of them can resist the strength of the crack, but in the blink of an eye, it will be wiped out." "In the end, I really couldn''t help my curiosity. I asked the gentleman what kind of gemstones and materials can wrap and fill the cracks under the island." "The gentleman told me with a smile that there is no gem or material in this world that can fill the gap leading to the abyss." "I held up the scepter and asked him, what is this gemstone in my hand?" The Pope paused, and said in a trance: "The gentleman answered with a smile" "is the congealed heart of a tormented soul." "Only a soul that is suffering enough to leave the body? The condensed gem can close the door to desire and the abyss." Chapter 534 "Phoebe." The pope lowered his head, his eyes were dim, "You? Are we? The best nun. In this battle with the witch, you? You have to do a good job of serving as a spiritual symbol and don''t let the people believe blindly. Quan Paula, her power to deceive people is extraordinary, you? You want to win her." "Afterwards, I promise you? Go to the island." "But I''m not yet an adult, so can I?" Phoebe asked with a puzzled expression on her innocent face, "Castle in the sky, isn''t it only grown-up nuns who can go there?" Looking at Phoebe''s pure and beautiful appearance, the Pope smiled meaningfully: "There are exceptions." "The last special queen left the island temporarily due to some incidents, and a place is just vacant for you? You? You have to take over his duties and continue to perform the duties of a nun on the island, purifying the filthy place for everyone who goes to the island. Yu, you? It seems that you have this potential, so I give you permission to go to the island in advance." Phoebe blinked, she smiled? Laughed?: "Then? I thank the Pope in advance?" Unable to hear Phoebe''s questioning tone, the Pope nodded quite complacently, and then waved his hand: "You? Go down first. I will explain the details to the bishop who led you. Now I will discuss other matters with him first." Phoebe bowed obediently and backed away. After Phoebe left, the pope''s face quickly darkened: "Has the male eel production situation improved?" "No." The bishop shook his head with some fear on his face. "In the beginning, the female eels we stole from us continued to produce female eels, but gradually, there were one or two male eels out of ten thousand. Eels, we? We were happy at first, because then these male eels could have sex with all the female eels, not like before? Only one male eel could have sex, so the production speed would be faster, we? At that time Just let all the women hand over the eels they couldn''t digest, that is, the male eels, to the Holy See, saying that we? "Soon, we ushered in the period of the eel explosion. In fact, at this time, the production speed of eels has become a little out of control. There are eels everywhere. Some people will drill eels out when they turn on the faucet. The Holy See originally wanted to stop this. The eel was planned, but because the people at that time were in such a situation, they became more and more dependent and trusting on the Holy See who proposed the eel solution. Not only did they collect a large amount of eel that was digested and handed over by each household every day. eel bones, and the popularity and income increased day by day, so the Pope at the time acquiesced in the eel projects continuation. The bishop swallowed his saliva: "But wait? In the later stage, when the first witch appeared, the pope was? frightened. He really wanted to suspend the plan, but Quan Baola appeared." "As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of all the people. She appealed to the people not to blindly let women eat eels, but to find other ways, and she was willing to come out and solve everyone''s problems first. Soon she formed the Saintess Patrol At that time, the Saintess Patrol was a spontaneous organization independent of the Holy See. It solved problems quickly. The attitude of the leader, Quan Baola, was vigorous and close to the people. Gradually, everyone was more willing to go to Quan Paula to solve the problem than the Holy See. , the power of the Holy See is getting weaker, after hinting to Quan Paula twice, after the Saintess patrol team who wanted to capture her was rejected, this made the Pope at that time angry and increased the intensity of male eels. " "Under such circumstances, witches began to appear in piles, and the Holy See kicked off the witch trial, but Quan Paula did not agree with this kind of trial. She unequivocally opposed this kind of trial and stood on the side of the Holy See." opposite." "But in the later stage, there were more and more eels and witches. The people who had been under the protection of the Saintess Patrol finally lost control. They fell to the Holy See. At this time, you seized the right moment and successfully tried Quan Baola, after Quan Baola was tried and defected, the country was finally completely under the control of the Holy See, and even the Saintess Patrol was incorporated into the Holy See." "We? Finally stopped the eel project, but, but..." The pope added the second half of the sentence in a gloomy tone: "But the production of male eels is completely out of control." The bishop nodded tremblingly: "Yes! The indigestible male eels collected from all over the country by the preparatory witches can already fill up the pool under the Sky City Prison, and this amount is still flowing. Climbing, we? Have no idea? How many wild male eels there are in the wild... "This male eel is, but..." the bishop couldn''t help but shuddered, and cried out in a broken voice, "But it needs our? intestinal juice to dissolve it, my lord pope!" "Shut up!" The pope interrupted the bishop''s screams viciously, "Don''t I? Don''t know?! Otherwise, why should I hide these male eels on the island of the sky and isolate them from these female eels?! " The bishop was shuddered by the roar, paused, and quickly said in a low voice: "Why? Why are there more and more male eels? Aren''t all the eels produced all the time before?" The Pope also fell into an eerie silence. That''s right, aren''t all the eels produced at the beginning? How did male eels suddenly start producing in abundance? the other end. The night was silent, and everyone curled up on the ground and fell asleep. The full moon hung in the sky, but half was blocked by a huge island. Bai Liu sat on the top floor, looking at the island, his eyes narrowed. "You? You came up alone, are you planning to chat with Jiayi? What?" Tang Er? He and Bai Liu are used to keeping watch for other people before they go to sleep. They are usually the first night when they join the game? No Sleeping, the others slept, so when he saw Bai Liu coming up, he also came up. Tang Er sat down next to Bai Liu and looked at him with his head tilted: "You? Still worried about Jiayi?" After all, it was the first time to take over the authority of a tactician, and it was such a crucial round. "No, she is more thoughtful and prudent than me." Bai Liu shook his head, he looked up at the island, and said calmly, "I''m thinking about other things." "What''s the matter?" Tang Er asked. "Jiayi just told me that the witch said that the eels that were polluted in large quantities are all female eels, and that male eels cannot be digested by witches, but male eels are rare." Bai Liu was thoughtful, "Any creature Both have a tendency to overpopulate, and in an overpopulated species it is rare for females to outnumber males so much, generally males outnumber females." "If a creature takes reproduction as its task, it will indeed produce a large number of females in the early days, but when the number of females reaches a certain amount, it will be reversed, and this creature will start to produce a large number of males again. Only in this way can we achieve the goal of overbreeding." Tang Er was a little puzzled, and he asked hesitantly, "You mean...Actually? There are still a lot of male eels that witches can''t digest, right?" "Well, I personally guess like this." Bai Liu paused, "Any kind of monster has its corresponding weakness and elimination method. This is the setting of this game. I''m actually thinking. Eliminate male eels, then? According to the symmetrical setting of this game, the one that can digest male eels should be..." Tang Er? said slowly: "Male digestive juice." Bai Liu smiled: "Bingo, that''s what I thought, and what''s worse, I think it might be intestinal juice." Tang Er felt a chill down his back. He looked at Bai Liu''s wicked smile and raised his forehead helplessly: "I finally understand you. Why? Why did you bring me up to tell me this? Mu Sicheng wants to listen." To you? Guessing this setting can make you jump up with your butt covered in fright." "Why? Guess it''s intestinal juice?" "Because if men can digest the eel''s liquid, it''s also saliva, then it''s impossible to be discovered in this situation." Bai Liu held his chin and spoke lazily, "Now the amount of eels is so high that we need to smuggle women abroad. It was resolved, but ordinary civilian families cannot afford the price of preparatory witch services, and because of the large-scale witch trials, many families have lost a single woman." "In such an extreme and desperate situation, some men will imitate the behavior of witches and swallow eels, trying to digest each other." "We? The group of people rescued downstairs had at least two men who did this. They? There were strange scratches on the corners of their mouths, which were still fresh." "If it is true to assume that men''s digestive juices can digest eels, then at least the upper digestive tract, a place where ordinary people can easily experiment, is unlikely, otherwise the situation for witches would not be so one-sided , then I think it is relatively more difficult to experiment, or the lower digestive tract that few people think of? It is more likely. "That''s the intestines." "Jiayi''s guess is consistent with mine, but at present she doesn''t have suitable candidates for the experiment, so she can''t draw the most accurate conclusion. In order to avoid temptation, she has not drawn her own conclusion for the time being. Tell the witch." Bai Liu glanced at Tang Er, "So our mission tomorrow is to save the witch who was judged by you, and we have another mission." Bai Liu smiled and said, "that''s to arrest a priest from the Holy See jury and give Jiayi an experiment." Tang Er, who was sweating wildly, let out a long breath: "This is no problem!" Scared him to death! When Bai Liu glanced at him just now, he thought that Bai Liu was going to say that since there is a lack of people, he is not as good as you? Let''s go and do experiments for Jiayi, this kind of thing is not impossible for this person! On the other end, the Pope''s Palace. The smile on Phoebe''s face when she came out of the main hall disappeared instantly, and turned into a bored expression. She walked quickly across the garden, and before arriving at the nuns'' hall, she looked at the one on her right hand. Looking at the ladder leading directly to the island, his gaze paused for a moment. This ladder is shrouded in a layer of silver-blue light. When she came here, she tried to go up twice, but she lost seventeen points of blood, and got nothing - just like what the Pope said? In the same way, without a key, it is true that no one can go up. But the [scepter] which is the key is held in the hand of the Pope without leaving it for a moment. The Pope can lock Hearts into prison, so there must be some special monster setting or buff on him. Before she finds out, she''d better not act rashly. But that doesn''t mean she can''t move. "Qi Yifang, the bishop, etc.? I will issue a mission for me to take charge of some witch trials. You? Remember, where did he ask me to go? You and Liu Ji will apply for which trial court to go to." Phoebe said coldly. Qi Yifang ordered. Qi Yifang asked suspiciously: "What are you going to do?" Phoebe looked up at him. There was no emotion in her green eyes, but she had a pure smile on her face. She clasped her hands together and prayed devoutly: "What else can I do? Of course. Send the Inquisitors to hell." "Isn''t this the essential work of a nun?" The pope can''t move, so let''s start with the priest at the bottom and see which floor of the Holy See the monster she can kill is on. Qi Yifang was horrified by Phoebe''s laugh, but as a player with league quality, when he knew that Phoebe got the tactician authority, he knew that there was only one word left for him to say to Phoebe , that? That is: "OK." "Tomorrow will be a tough battle. Let''s have a good rest tonight." Phoebe smiled and waved her little hand at Qi Yifang. "Remember to pray before going to bed, so that the Lord will bless you. Sleep well." Qi Yifang: "...Okay, okay qaq." Woohoo, queen, miss you! Phoebe returned to the nuns'' hall. She was standing beside her white lace bed, and the silvery white moonlight was shining on the edge of the bed. She slowly raised her head to look at the impossibly bright moon outside, and the moonlight fell on her long golden curly hair. , shining brightly, her expression was indifferent and holy, her emerald green eyes were like emeralds on a laurel wreath, with a misty halo, she closed her eyes, folded her hands together and prayed on her chest. She has always stood up and prayed, she has never knelt down to anyone, even when she is praying, no one in this world can make her kneel down, not even God? No way. "May the Lord bless..." Phoebe said. Here, she suddenly stopped, and then she shrugged indifferently, "Of course you? It''s okay if you don''t protect me. I will personally? Let them? Go to hell." After she finished speaking, she lay on the bed, with her head lying in the center of the pillow evenly, and there was no wrinkle on the quilt covering her. Her hands were folded in front of her chest. This is a very regular way of sleeping. This is the way her pious mother taught her to sleep, just like praying. It''s all things that she didn''t understand and found troublesome, but she''s used to it. Ever since she could remember, she had been noticed by her father. Her father looked at her in disbelief, and rarely among a bunch of boys hugged her to his lap, took off the gun she was clutching tightly in his hand, and asked her: "You? Why? Pointing a gun at your brother? You''re loaded? Who taught you?" How did she answer it? It''s like, "Kill him and I''ll get his cub. It''s mine. I''ve warned him three times and he still hasn''t returned it to me." "No one taught me, but I saw you? Used." Her father asked the so-called her brother to return the bear to her, but the other party would only cry and scream, and would not return it, and even wiped her tears with the bear, so she grabbed the gun without hesitation. She shot the little bear in the little boy''s hand. The huge recoil of the gun dislocated her arm. Everyone stood up, including her father. "What are you doing? Phoebe?!" Her father looked at her in surprise. The stupid boy who snatched her little bear grabbed the wreckage of the little bear puppet that was smashed by the gun, and sat on the ground in fright, peeing all over the floor, she looked at her father, but smiled strangely He got up: "Little Bear was dirty by him. I don''t want it anymore, but he can''t have it either." Her father looked into her eyes as if seeing a monster, or as if seeing a genius? He asked her in amazement, "You? How do you feel now, Phoebe?" Phoebe smiled crookedly, "I feel very happy." a pure power of domination, the joy of threatening an opponent? Since then, no one in the Hinchmani family has dared to snatch what belongs to her. In order to compete for her a rightful heir, her father married her biological mother, a woman of unknown origin. Entered Hinchmany''s house. The first time the woman saw her, she froze in place. She was standing next to her father, dressed up like a little boy, wearing a boy''s riding boots, a little jacket, her blond hair was cut by a few centimeters, tucked into a hat, to herself The biological mother, who had never met before, just saluted politely: "The Hinchmani family welcomes you, mother." she looked exactly like her father. That night, her mother knelt on her bed and prayed all night. She shed tears and said, "I''m sorry, I came too late. They? turned you into this." "You? It looks like you? A cold-blooded and cruel father..." "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that about you." She put her hands on her heart and prayed for her devoutly, "The Lord will protect us." "Mom." Phoebe, who was lying on the bed, said coldly, "The Hinchmani family doesn''t believe in gods, we? We only believe in ourselves. I respect your beliefs, but if you want to pray, you can go back to your room. If it is not enough, I will ask the servant to build a special prayer room for you, if possible, please go back and rest, I have a firearms class tomorrow morning." Her mother knelt beside her bed in silence for a long time, and left in a daze. After taking back her mother, her life experienced short-term turmoil. Her mother is really a very strange woman. She always has some unrealistic expectations and wishes, and there are always some Incomprehensible tears and prayers, there are always some delusional longings for freedom, talking to herself all day long, saying that she hopes the Lord will destroy the dark family and let her and her children be free again. Many people around her said in her ears that her mother was actually a lunatic. But Phoebe didn''t think so. She thought her mother should be a normal person, but in the Hinchmany family, normal people couldn''t survive. Just a poor and helpless normal person? When her mother cried again and begged Phoebe to pray with her, Phoebe lowered her eyes and looked at her mother, very rarely agreeing to this waste of her time practicing martial arts and guns. "Only five minutes." She said calmly, "I can accompany you on Monday, Wednesday?, Sunday? Pray for five minutes." Her mother wept with joy and said, enough is enough for the child. She was put on the service of a nun, and when her mother said that she would kneel down and pray, Phoebe refused coldly. Her mother had nothing to do with her, so she had no choice but to kneel beside her and pray. "Pray that my Phoebe can escape here as a bird and go to a free paradise." Phoebe followed up indifferently: "Pray that during training today those idiots can shoot themselves to death and go to endless hell." Phoebe''s mom: "..." After her mother cried and laughed and corrected Phoebe''s prayers three or four times to no avail, Phoebe finally fell in love with the prayer(?) activity of verbally going to hell before going to bed, and her mother No, a normal human being who she had always felt weak and incompetent in the Hinchmany family condoned her damning act of prayer. Wasn''t this an insult to her pious faith? Why? Instead of blaming her for doing something wrong, instead of covering her face and laughing helplessly every time she finished cursing? Finally, once she asked, her mother smiled and looked at her, stroking her forehead hair: "People''s unrealistic belief in gods is a kind of escape from their own weakness, you? Say That''s right, praying is indeed a very weak act, no matter how much I pray, I can''t take you away from Hinchmani''s house. Under this premise, I have no way to accuse you, Because you''re right." She asked, "Then why are you still praying?" "I''m not praying to God," her mother answered her softly, "I''m praying to my soul, to your? Here, we must have love and hope in our hearts, whether it''s you or me, we must maintain the original appearance of our souls, and wait for the day when we turn into birds and fly away from here." "Even if that? One day is the moment of death." "It''s just a reminder." Dressed in a nun''s service, her mother knelt down devoutly in front of her, closed her eyes and clasped her hands in the moonlight, whispering softly: "My children, Phoebe and I, will one day get the freedom we want. " Looking at her mother''s pious, almost holy face in the moonlight, she saw for the first time that this woman possessed a power she had been ignoring. A kind of power that is completely different from holding a gun. It is a sense of belief that guns and external forces cannot be destroyed. In something she believed in, even if it wasn''t going to come true, Phoebe saw for the first time such a strange belief--a weak, pliable, yet indestructible belief that she dared say even if she Her father held a gun to her mother''s head, and she wouldn''t stop praying. Phoebe had been taught by her father that the weak could be crushed, but now she felt that no one in the Hinchmany family could crush her praying mother. But she is supposed to be a weak person, but she is clearly a weak person. Phoebe doesn''t like underdogs. But she extended her daily prayer time with her mother to fifteen minutes. Gradually, as she grew up, her advantages among the heirs became more and more obvious. Her father''s subordinates'' attitude towards her changed from disapproving at first to admiring her excellence, but every time they would be followed by a sentence of "it''s a pity" Phoebe''s a girl." Phoebe has almost heard this sentence cocooned, and she is completely indifferent. It''s just that her father would sigh every time: "Yeah, if only she was a boy like Daniel." Daniel is another child of her father, three years older than her. He is another heir whom her father favors very much. She has a similar experience with hermarried Daniels mother as his wife, and Daniel is like her, and they ? Fathers are very similar. This similarity can be said to be in character, or it can be said to be in appearance. They are both standard blond and blue-eyed. When Phoebe cut her hair short and wore men''s clothing, the two stood together like twins, exactly the same His arrogance, indifference and strength. Of course they? Never stand together. Just like the offspring of lions compete for food before they open their eyes, before they realize that they are "brothers and sisters", they first realize that the other party is "competitors" compared to themselves. "The heir is about to be selected." Her father patted her on the shoulder. "Phoebe''s grades have always been the best. Except for her gender, she is the most suitable heir." "I thought about it all night. If she succeeds in the selection of the heir, then? I can basically take her identity. As for the troublesome matter of gender, I am going to let her always show people in male attire." "You always wear men''s clothing?" Some subordinates joked, "What a cruel father, Phoebe hasn''t developed yet, how will you make her pretend to be a man in the later stage?" "What''s the matter?" her father said lightly, "the corset is fine, she won''t grow any more." "Phoebe is as cruel as a man, as strong as a man. The only shortcoming is that she is not really a man, but fortunately, she is not weak at all, and she will not be unable to bear the pain of breast corset." So that night, Phoebe received a corset. Her mother was beside her, and when she held up the corset, her expression was completely dazed: "What is your father going to do?!" "You''re only ten years old with such a tight corset! This will deform your chest!" "Really? Not today." Phoebe lay on the bed indifferently, and she yawned, "When? When I start to grow, I will wear it." "No!" Her mother became serious in a rare way. "You? You can''t wear this! You? You are a child, you should develop as you want, and no one can destroy your normal growth process!" "I''m not obsessed with breasts." Phoebe lazily turned her head and looked at her mother who was lying on the bed. "It''s just an organ. It doesn''t matter how big or small. If you need to corset your breasts to win the position of heir, then ? Just tie it up." "That''s not the problem!" Her mother refuted her sternly. "The problem is that you? You can win even if you don''t tie your breasts! Why? Why do you have to tie your breasts!" "Can you win without a corset?" Phoebe asked suspiciously, "Then? The subordinates said that if the chest is too big, it will keep shaking, which will affect the speed of drawing the gun, isn''t it?" "Damn you fucking dog men?!" Her mother swears in front of her for the first time ever, and she explains to Phoebe seriously, "Someone told you? It''s too big for men to run Speed?" Phoebe thought about it, and she stroked her chin. "That''s not it." Daniel should grow up, right? When he was running fast? No crotch stuck. Her mother asked, "So? Why? Why do breasts affect the speed of the gun?" "Why? Why don''t tools adapt to the organs that humans already have, and organs to adapt to the tools invented by humans? Humans can invent different underwear for gender, why? Can''t they invent different guns?" Phoebe paused. Looking at her mother who was suddenly furious, she paused subtly: "You? Calm down." "But my father won''t be satisfied if he doesn''t wear a corset." Phoebe spread her hands flatly, "He''s not dead yet, at least I can''t disobey him publicly, of course, let alone you. " Her mother languished quickly, looking tearfully at Phoebe. After a while, her eyes lit up: "I can change this corset for you so that you can wear it without squeezing it." "You? Put it on and try it?" Her mother nervously handed it to her after finishing the correction, "Do you still want to tighten it?" Phoebe took the corset, which didn''t seem to have changed much, paused, and then put it on: "It''s not tight." She used to be able to hold her breath when she put it on, but now she has a gap to breathe. Watching her mother stay up all night beside her mending corsets, Phoebe felt... amazing. She doesn''t really care about it, the lack of breast development is really insignificant to her, and her seemingly gentle and weak mother will get so angry about this insignificant thing, and then... I tried my best to modify her clothes, just to give her a space to breathe. With her strength as a weak person, she can only be given such a little space in Hinchmani''s house. Her mother let out a long breath: "Then? That''s good." Phoebe looked at her, wanting to tell her that in Hinchmany''s house, it''s pointless for weaklings to struggle with this little gap, but seeing her mother begin to kneel and pray again, she added the phrase The words were swallowed back. Her mother knelt by her bedside and prayed devoutly: "May my children and I grow up and die freely." After her mother prayed and left, Phoebe looked at the moon through the skylight and thought, What is freedom? Phoebe reached out and touched the looser bra under the pillow, allowing her to continue to develop normally. She stroked the fine stitches on it, thinkingis this freedom? What a fragile freedom. Soon, the heir''s experience will come. After all the children got the content of tomorrow''s experience, they squatted in place and cried loudly. The only ones who could maintain their manners and leave after saying goodbye to their father were only her and Daniel. But she saw Daniel''s hand that opened the door? Twisting twice, his hand? Shaking violently, his apple-green eyes were empty and cloudedthe servant who was going to jack the apple was left for him by his mother, yes One of his most loyal servants and playmates. Finally she reached out to help Daniel unscrew the door. When she was leaving, she could still hear her father''s complaints behind her: "This group of children are too delicate, they should have broken off their intimate relationship earlier." "They? They will be betrayed at any time in the future. If they don''t even have the courage to raise a gun to those close to them, how can they inherit the Hinchmani family." The subordinate next to him praised: "Yes, when you found out that your wife was betraying you, you killed her without any hesitation. It can be said that you were very resolute." "My heir should also have such a demeanor." Her father replied lazily, with regret in his words, "Daniel looks cold-hearted, but in fact he is very affectionate. This is not as good as Phoebe. Back then After I killed his mother, he and I fell out for a while." "I hope he won''t let me down again this time, and he can show the courage to draw a gun at his mother tomorrow like Phoebe." Go? Daniels back in front paused, Phoebe clearly saw his fists clenched, and then left. Phoebe turned her head and went back to her room indifferently. She opened the door twice this time, not because her hands were shaking, but because her palms were sweatywhy? Bi Ye? Can''t figure it out, she knows? She is not a person who sweats easily, otherwise she would not be able to hold the gun. But why? Why? "You? You''re back." Her mother opened the door, and asked cautiously and worriedly, "You? You look so ugly. What is the content of the heir trial?" Phoebe looked her in the eye, that sweaty palm feeling came back, and she took a deep breath and told her all. But to Phoebe''s surprise, her mother was very calm about it. She said: "You? Have the freedom and ability to fight for an heir. If you want to shoot me, then? Shoot me." "No matter what it is, you are the best child I have ever seen. I believe you will not miss it." Phoebe was sitting on the edge of the bed. Her hands were just starting to shake. "What if I miss it?" "Then? I might die." Her mother''s voice was as calm as a lake with no wind under the moon. When she said this, she smiled dignifiedly and subtly, "But I died on your behalf." Better to die in the hands of the rest of the Hinchmany family?" "You? Will see my soul turn into a bird and fly away from here?" "Mom." Phoebe interrupted coldly, "I don''t believe in fairy tales." Her mother sighed regretfully: "Okay." When she prayed that night, her mother prayed those contents as always. She did not stand up very rarely, but sat up with her on the head of the bed, looked at the moon outside the window, closed her eyes, and for the first time really ?Pray in my heart: "God... I hope you? Bless me not to miss tomorrow." "Of course you? It doesn''t matter if you don''t bless me." Phoebe opened her eyes. She looked at her mother''s face that was still praying with closed eyes, her eyes were piercing, and she took a deep breath. next day? After everyone fired the first shot, the whole venue was in chaos. Phoebe''s mother squatted down as if she had been shot, and her mind went blank for a momentshe knew clearly? What? Why would she fall? Soon, someone came up to report: "A bullet from another child flew over, crossed the barrier we erected, and grazed Madam''s arm." "Would you like to pause for a while?" His father asked her gently, "I''ll ask her to change her position and continue to push the apple." Her face was grim, but her chest was heaving violently in the corsetshe was grateful for the gap, allowing her to breathe normally in this situation, otherwise she would have been starved of oxygen and suffocated. "Temporary..." She was about to put down the gun and opened her mouth when she saw her mother''s mouth shape through the scope. Her mother half-kneeled on the ground, in a praying posture, with an apple placed on her head, she looked at her, although there were tears in her eyes, but there was no fear in her expression, and she saidShoot. [You will win, you will win, you are a genius. You? You won''t miss it. "No pause," Phoebe said calmly. "Stay Mommy in place and keep changing apples. It''ll be over soon." She pulled the trigger. Just like her previous results, ten shots, she didn''t miss even one shot. Her father looked at her in wonderment, as if looking at a formed leader, and sighed, "You? Perfect as a boy, Phoebe." "That''s not considered a compliment, Father." Phoebe put down the gun with a cold expression, she shook her hand that was numb from the shock, and looked around, "I''m better than you? many." Chapter 535 It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted liquid droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, this wax figure is looking directly at our car, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where people in the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, not three-dimensional. That is to say, it is impossible to have such a situation in a wax figure." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It was the same with those townspeople who started staring at them as soon as they came in, as if they were watching prey that entered their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the wax figure of the mermaid was soaked in the deep sea water. She only showed half of her face. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid. Here, there are many wax figures of mermaids in every household, which are like amulets for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid wax figure behind the front desk: "Your mermaid wax figures are also very rich, with all kinds. The one behind you looks exactly like you, and its material seems to be different from other wax figures. Too much the same." In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this person and the wax figure. It''s really that the wax figure of the mermaid behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and even the expression is more vivid than the real person, which can be called a bit hideous. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure stared straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk went, it didnt look away, as if it was about to run out of the wax figure with claws and claws and tear up the front desk that looked exactly like itself. It''s so normal, it makes people shudder to see. The other mermaid wax figures look a little melted, but the material of this mermaid wax figure does look more transparent and new, not as thick and dusty as other mermaid wax figures. "Yes, sir." The receptionist raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid wax figure on the back is my amulet. We will make the mermaid wax figure into our shape. When disaster strikes, these mermaid wax figure amulets will be destroyed. The devil mistook us and melted away in our place." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [talisman wax figure] was obviously different from other mermaid wax figures. [Players gain new knowledge"Siren Town Monster Book" Mermaid Wax Figure Panel Refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Wax Figure] also has two different states? Bai Liu slowly thought about it. The pupa is the state when the adult insect has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state after the adult insect has successfully hatched, or it can be said to be the shell left behind. Protect your own shell, which is consistent with what the front desk said about the shell against attacks... It is estimated that this mermaid wax figure has two states of [worm] and [butterfly]. Bai Liu intuitively feels that these two states should be more aggressive than [chrysalis] and [cocoon]. At present, it seems that the mermaid wax figures in [chrysalis] and [cocoon] states have no intention of actively attacking people, but it is also possible that [attack] is in a way that Bai Liu is unaware of, such as mental pollution. He felt that the wax figures of mermaids all over the hall were staring at the player, which was quite mentally polluted. Bai Liu distributed the room cards. Lucy lingeringly wanted to sleep in a room with him, but Bai Liu said "I haven''t proved my bravery for you, I don''t deserve to really have you!" ] The reason was dismissed. Chapter 536 Although Bai Liu knew that his plan had the possibility of success, he had to say that the final result was much better than what he expected before. The props in the game seem to have a bonus effect. The burning state of these barrels of high-concentration alcohol is much more exaggerated than the degree of alcohol burning that Bai Liu has seen in real life. The same is true for the strong flashlight before. It is so bright that people are blinded up. With the sunrise at the seaside and the bright sky, these nocturnal mermaids who are afraid of light gradually sneaked under the sea surface and disappeared without a trace. After Bai Liu confirmed that there wasn''t any mermaid around, he distracted himself and clicked on the panel. He hadn''t had time to read it before, because he was busy with barbecue, ah no, it was fighting against the mermaid, but now Bai Liu couldn''t help squinting his eyes while looking at the information on the panel. [Sub-task: Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% complete] Andre has been killed, the driver has been burned to death by Bai Liu, and there is still 10% of progress in this side mission... How to push this 10% [Bloody Conspiracy]? [Point balance: 684, do you want to buy props? Bai Liu stared at the suddenly rising number of points for a while, then opened the panel, clicked to view the details of the points, and found that more than 500 points were from [Charging]. That is to say, he spent a whole night last night, and more than 80% of the points were not earned from completing tasks in the game system, but from rewards from those [spectators]. Bai Liu thought about itin other words, [spectator] points are easier to earn than game points, and they are much more. This is unreasonable, because the rewards of the game itself are lower than the rewards outside the game. The gimmick means to attract the audience, wouldn''t it be good to let the audience give a reward? Especially when the points can be used to buy items directly, if the points obtained by tipping are sufficient, for Bai Liu, he can buy a large number of items and then violently clear the level, so that the game will have no experience at all. Bai Liu would not be able to design this kind of game, and he felt that this system would not be able to either. There must be some kind of reward in this game, which can balance the reward system inside and outside the game, so that players want to get rewards from inside the game, rather than outside the game. Bai Liu flipped the coin over and over again on his fingers. All the task rewards in this game are instant, that is, you can get points rewards immediately after completing the task, but there is one exception That is the monster book. This kind of reward that can only be obtained by collecting all the pages of the book can only be issued after clearing the customs. Generally speaking, this kind of reward that is issued after the end of the customs clearance should be very important. But now Bai Liu looked at the reward points and felt that he still underestimated the weight of the monster book. Bai Liu now feels that the rewards given at the end of the monster book may not only be big, but also very precious, and they are the kind that cannot be easily purchased with points, so as to balance the reward mechanism inside and outside the game. Bai Liu opened the monster book, looked at each page for a while, and finally his eyes stopped on the page [Siren King] which was not unlocked at all, and paused. "Siren Town Monster Book" - Siren King (2/4) [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [Note: It is a wandering god-level npc with a very high level of danger, players are requested to explore carefully] This is to explore the attack method... Judging from the previous monsters, the attack method is that they launch an attack, and the player will complete the exploration here. But for a monster of the Siren King''s level, Bai Liu felt that he would definitely be gg when he launched an attack. But to let Bai Liuming know that there is such a big and luscious reward here, and let it go, it is not the style of this miser. If Bai Liu knew how cruel this npc was, and had heard all kinds of deeds of this bug-like rumored npc, he might have given up. After all, when making games, the most feared thing is bugs. Because bugs are not part of the game itself and have no logic, players cannot fight against bugs. But Bai Liu doesn''t know now. Not only did he not know, but Bai Liu also regarded this npc as a gatekeeper boss, and felt that if he defeated the opponent, the rewards must be huge, and the game must have a solution, no matter what the boss is, there must be a way to solve it against, Bai Liu stared at it for a while, clicked his tongue softly, closed the monster book, and opened the game store: [I want to buy items] [May I ask what props the player needs? Recently, there is a price reduction promotion for bubbles in water. Do players need it? Bai Liu took a look, sure enough, the item [Bubbles in Water] in "Siren Town" has been reduced from 70 points each to 40 points each. And [High Concentration Alcohol] was added to the popular item bar next to [Water Bubbles], an item that Bai Liu had bought before, and [High Concentration Alcohol] increased from 9 points per barrel to almost 13 points per barrel. Seeing the price change, Bai Liu smiled. He guessed right, the process of his game will be fed back to the audience, causing the audience''s purchase orientation to change, just like live streaming. As long as Bailiu can use other cheaper items to achieve the same effect, players will flock to buy them, which will cause changes in the item price curve. And this "Siren Town" should be a copy of the game with a small user pool, so the price fluctuates so quickly. For example, before Bai Liu used a 3D projector and a flashlight to pass the map of [Siren Wax Museum]. Hit the effect of the consumable item Flame Torch. At a similar price, players are definitely more willing to buy persistent items, so the price of the flame torch is reduced, while the price of the 3D projector is increased. This time, Bai Liu repeated his old tricks, in order to reduce the price at the moment of [bubbles in the water], so that he could save a sum of money from the price difference between them. Bai Liu smiled: [I want to buy a water bubble] [OK, 40 points, thanks for your patronage] Seeing that Bai Liu was about to buy bubbles in water, Wang Shun, who had rushed all the way from the death comedy section to the single-player game section, approached the small TV in bewilderment. After confirming that Bai Liu really bought a bubble in water, Wang Shun fell into even greater confusion: "...Why did he start buying bubbles in water again?" "I remember that after "Siren Town", it was almost all land chases, and there was no place where bubbles in the water were used..." Next to him was a player who followed and analyzed with reason: "Now Bailiu has a lot of points, and he doesn''t know that there are basically land chase stations behind him. Maybe he bought one just in case. It''s not expensive anyway. forty." "He now has more than 600 points and spent 40 to buy himself a bubble in water, which is equivalent to buying insurance. Alcohol is still too risky after all." But Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, and he already understood Bai Liu''s style of spending all his points on blades. Before, Bai Liu would rather take the risk to buy alcohol and choose a relatively high-risk and low-investment plan, rather than spend more points to buy bubbles in water and choose a low-risk and high-investment plan. But now, in order to avoid risks, instead of spending an extra 50 points to buy a bubble in the water, just in case this kind of practice... Wang Shun felt inexplicably that Bai Liu could not do such a thing. Even Wang Shun had an extremely absurd idea, that is, Bai Liu only bought the bubbles in water now, because he manipulated the price through a series of operations of his own, in order to wait for the moment when the price of the bubbles in the water dropped, so that he could save money by buying them. Wang Shun murmured to himself while thinking. Because he was immersed in his own thoughts, Wang Shun''s volume was not low, and his soliloquy was heard by the audience player next to him. The player couldn''t help but retort: ??"You''re not a fan of Bailiu, are you? Manipulating the price?... He''s a novice, and he hasn''t released a game yet. Things, but manipulating the price of items is really a bit too much." The player''s attitude is a little perfunctory: "I think he was so scared after such an exciting night, he immediately bought a few props that can save his life when he saw the money, I think he used alcohol before. The ingredients are big..." At the end of the game, the player murmured softly, "It''s just a gambling operation, it''s nothing special, and it actually made it to the single-player division with this." When the player talked about this, there was a bit of jealousy that couldn''t be suppressed. He seemed to think that Bai Liu could be promoted to the [Single-player game division]. The forum was also full of discussions about Bai Liu''s use of alcohol to kill fish to pass the level. After the initial frenzy of praise, more and more people ridiculed Bai Liu''s opportunism. Similar to this player who is judging Bailiu, most of them have a disdainful and sour attitude of [I can do it]: [What is this operation, I thought about it at the beginning, but there is a more secure plan in front of me, why should I choose a higher risk plan? [Ham, it''s just pretending to be weird, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you, isn''t there a lot of pretending to be in the comedy of death? [Laughing to death, I also bought nine bottles of alcohol, used four bottles, and kept the other five bottles for raising mermaids, right? For those who boast that this operation saves money, I will buy it for you. Here are 81 points, which is 11 points more expensive than the original bubbles in the water! [Blow, some people just close their eyes and blow, right? His way of clearing the level is really useless except for the visual effect. [And this product got reward points after clearing the customs, and immediately bought the bubbles in the water without saying anything How to burn it after landing on land, the mermaid wax figure can''t be burned at all! Jeff, who was robbed of his dinner, moved when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears. Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye still stayed strangely in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s bloody plot, branch progress 50%] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andeva once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level is brushed up. So when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with heavy eyes, and finally cracked a ferocious smile and kissed him. After receiving the tip Bai Liu gave him, he waved it and said, "I wish you all a good time." [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy - 80% progress in branch line] Bai Liu thought to himself that the townspeople here are indeed robbers, their eyes glow green when they see money. He didn''t seem to see the driver''s greedy eyes on the banknotes in his pocket, and he opened it openly for the driver to see, with a smile as usual on Bailiu''s face: "We will." The place to watch mermaid fishing activities is on a huge ship. The giant ship slowly left the port at night, the deck was full of sailors coming and going silently, and some of the small boats under the ship were full of fishermen who looked like fish. Bai Liu and the others probably boarded the boat after it was completely dark, and the fishermen on the small boat below kept looking straight at Bai Liu and his party on the deck. There is an essential difference between the sailors on this deck and the fishermen on the ground. The most important thing is that these sailors look like people instead of fish, and there are no weird patterns on their faces, and there is no fishy smell on their bodies, but their skin is white. Point, very similar to the hotel receptionist who said he had albinism. Bai Liu observed carefully, there were actually not many people on this huge ship, and he didn''t know why it was necessary to drive such a large ship when it came out to fish...it was too wasteful. And there is something wrong with this boat, Bai Liu noticed it when he got on the boat, the draft of this boat is too deep, there must be something very heavy on board. The sailors walked back and forth on the boat expressionlessly, as if they hadn''t seen Bai Liu and his group. Occasionally, Bai Liu would find a few sailors standing in a dark corner looking at Bai Liu and them with strange eyes, and then Whispering with the sailor next to him, he smiled contentedly and weirdly. The boat sailed. The sea is calm in the middle of the night, and the light from the searchlight on the bow can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea. Other than that, there is darkness that seems to swallow this giant ship. The sailors assigned work in an orderly manner, and the fishermen beside the boat laid their fishing nets. The ship sailed into the bottomless night. Lucy was standing next to Bai Liu in a cloak, her lipstick-covered lips were blown purple at the moment, and she huddled beside Bai Liu to keep warm: "Why is it so cold, Bai Liu, I just asked them, and they said they wanted to fish The mermaid will sail the boat to the sea area where the first mermaid was caught, and only from that place can the mermaid be caught, and they call that sea area [Sirens Gift], as if there is a legend. Bai Liu turned her head: "A gift from the Sirens?" "Yes." Lucy pulled the cloak closer, and she said shiveringly, "God, it''s so cold, I feel like I''m going to hell full of ghosts, only there can be such a cold wind . Bai Liu didn''t feel cold, he suddenly thought of something, and swept Lucy with a coin. [npc name: Lucy (alienating)] Bai Liu reached out to touch Lucy''s hand, her skin was cold and smooth, like newly solidified wax. Lucy smiled and looked at Bai Liu. She probably wanted to frown, but the muscles on her face were as stiff as corpses, which made her expression very strange, like an abstract figure painting by Picasso. Her voice also became hoarse, with inexplicable eagerness: "Your hand is so warm, can I kiss you?" Bai Liu declined politely: "No." He found an explanation for himself, "There are too many people here." Lucy wasn''t blown cold, but her body temperature was dropping. Jeref, who did not know when he appeared next to the white willow, looked at the sea in front of him with a very fanatical gaze, and he murmured in a low voice: "Yes, a gift from the siren, it is said that the sea here is a gift from the king of the siren." , can bring the dead back to life." "When tourists who accidentally fell into the water and drowned die in this sea area, the Siren King will give them the power of rebirth, and they will turn into mermaids and return to the world, so fishermen can catch mermaids here." Bai Liuxin said that the Siren King had already been picked up and placed in the wax museum, why does this sea area continue to produce mermaids? And it was when the Siren King was caught ashore that this sea area began to produce mermaids continuously... And the dead ghost turned into a mermaid and returned to the human world. This doesn''t sound like a story of "blessing from the gods" at all. This story is more like a curse/cult myth. Bai Liu made up a logical follow-up to this story in his mindthe dead people turned into mermaids were picked up and poured into marble to make wax figures for tourists to visit, and some mermaids were directly made into food and were taken by the town. The townspeople in the town used it to eat it, and then these mermaid wax figures finally started to make trouble, and the tourists in the town began to disappear one after another... This doesn''t look like a gift from a siren, but rather like a mermaid''s revenge. The sailor suddenly came over and said: "We are going to the Siren''s gift sea, please don''t walk around on the boat, otherwise we will not be responsible for what happened." After speaking, the sailor left, and Bai Liu found that all the sailors had gone to the bottom of the ship, and the deck was suddenly empty. Bai Liu narrowed her eyes, circled around the boat a few times, pretending to follow one of the sailors casually. The sailors all went to the lowest cabin, which is the place where the warehouse is. These sailors walked along the wooden platform one by one to the cabin one by one with no emotion on their faces, and then came out one by one, accompanied by some whispers: "Mine... no problem." "...just make sure these things are okay." "A few were broken before, but it doesn''t matter. After the four people who came tonight are eaten, new ones can be put in." This group of sailors seemed to be checking something important, and then came out one by one after checking. Bai Liu hid in the corner, squinted his eyes, and thought to himself that there was something very heavy in the bottom bin, which was heavy and very important... Bai Liu vaguely guessed what it was, but he still didn''t know why these sailors had to go out to fish. with this thing. After all the sailors had left, the last sailor seemed to have forgotten to lock the bottom compartment and left. The lock is just hung on the door of the bottom warehouse, shaking back and forth with the waves, it seems to be saying to the player Bai Liu, come and explore me~ come and explore me~ Bai Liu opened the door and went down. After going down, there was a long, narrow wooden staircase, which creaked when walking, leading to the bottom warehouse that could not be seen clearly. There were no lights on both sides. The whole structure was like a cellar. Bai Liu did not go down. Instead, he turned on the flashlight to see if there was anything in the bottom bin as he expected. He turned on the flashlight and looked down, even though he had expected it, Bai Liu''s breathing was still suffocated. The warehouse is full of all kinds of mermaid wax figures. These wax figures are packed densely throughout the bottom warehouse. At a glance, there is almost no place to stay, and they are all white wax figures. And these mermaid wax figures all stretched their heads and raised their heads, their white eyes looked directly at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu found that there were obviously more wax figures around the stairs where he was standing. The mermaid wax figure is like a school of fish swarming after smelling the fishy smell. Two of them have already walked up the stairs where Bailiu is, and retreated again after being dazzled by the light of the flashlight. But the light of the flashlight can only illuminate one place. In the dark place in the warehouse that cannot be illuminated, there are constantly rustling and rubbing sounds against the ground. More and more people are gradually gathering on the stairs where Bai Liu is. Wax figures of mermaids, they are like fish looking up to eat bait, staring at Bai Liu. But Bai Liu did not return, he also stared at the faces of these wax figures for a while, then suddenly put down the flashlight, walked down, and stretched out his hand trying to touch the wax figures. Wang Shun who was watching in front of the small TV: "!!!!" Bai Liu looked at the driver left and right. This driver... seems to be a monster too. warn! ! Player identification error! This npc is not a monster! Cannot enter monster book! Just in a state of alienation! [Player identification error, the npc''s trust in the player has dropped sharply, and may attack the player] The driver slowly took a bite of the sandwich in his hand. He looked at Bai Liu with his shaking eyes for a while, and suddenly said in a nasty tone: "...Do you think the smell on my body is disgusting?" Bai Liuxin said yes, but on the surface she hastily denied it: "No." "The way you look at me is like looking at a monster, heh, damn arrogant rich man." The driver said gloomily, then turned his head to eat, and stopped answering Bai Liu''s questions. Tsk, it''s a bit tricky. Bai Liu thought calmly, the difficulty for him to obtain information has suddenly increased a lot. And it was impossible for him to insist on asking the driver, the panel had already indicated that the driver would be aggressive towards Bai Liu. Bai Liu looked at Lucy beside her, whispered a few words, and coaxed Lucy to ask the driver. The driver snorted, but answered Lucy''s question anyway. "The attractions in Siren Town are of course related to mermaids." The driver smiled so goosebumps, his eyeballs were twitching in their sockets, you didn''t know who he was looking at and talking to whom. "Our fishing is not ordinary fish. We have special fishing activities for mermaids, which are only held at night. And our wax museum is not an ordinary wax museum. We will make wax figures of mermaids that we catch. Put it on display in the wax museum." "The first mermaid skeleton we caught was placed in the wax museum." "Mermaid fishing?" Bai Liu asked, "Have you really caught mermaids?" The driver ignored Bai Liu. After Lucy asked again, the driver answered. The driver smiled meaningfully: "Yes, although except for the first mermaid which was very beautiful, all the mermaids caught later were of low quality and incomplete shape, but they are indeed mermaids." Andre suddenly snorted contemptuously: "It''s just a gimmick, don''t you really believe it?" Jeff opened his mouth to say something, but closed his mouth again, probably because he was beaten by Andre just this morning, so he didn''t dare to refute. But Lucy was different. She looked at Andre with a very dissatisfied look, and said loudly, "I believe it! How about Bai Liu?" She turned her head and looked at Bai Liu angrily. "Seeing is believing." Bai Liu said lightly, "You will know it after watching the fishing activities at night." Andre doesn''t know how to hate Lucy, but he can''t wait to laugh at Bai Liu every word: "I hope that some people don''t want to cry and run away by watching the fishing activities at night." As he spoke, there was an evil smile full of mischief on his face, and his eyes flicked past Bai Liu, "If you fall off the board of the boat yelling and be caught by these fishermen as a mermaid Wax figure, we will never save you." Andre shrugged hypocritically and smiled maliciously, as if he had seen the white willow falling into the water. Bai Liu remembered that he had an unfulfilled bet with Andre that night. He got the specific content of this bet from Lucy this morning. Andre and Bai Liu want to rent two canoes to drift overnight on the Siren Sea at night. Whoever can''t stand the return voyage first is a coward, and whoever doesn''t deserve to have Lucy. Lucy herself didn''t want to have this bet, but the role played by Bai Liu was so strong that she had to come. In a horror game with [Mermaid] as the core, the sea surface at night is undoubtedly a very scary place. Bai Liu would never allow himself to go to such a place with someone who had a strong mind and obviously had bad intentions for him when he was not clear about the specific situation. he There is no doubt that Andre would capsize his ship if he encountered it on the sea, and let him die in the sea. White willow does not know water. To a certain extent, the mermaid, siren, and siren are far less terrifying to Bai Liu than the sea itself. Bai Liu will not approach the sea unless necessary. Bai Liu''s expression betrayed his rejection of this so-called betting activity. Andre mocked and laughed presumptuously: "Look, look, this is our young master, what else do you have better than me besides money? You don''t even dare to go to sea." Bai Liu nodded with genuine joy: "I have nothing but money." But having money is enough to make him feel satisfied, even if it is a virtual set of coins, he is also very happy. Andre: "..." Why does this person have a praised expression? Andre sneered: "Then you don''t go because you want to give up Lucy?" Just as Bai Liu was about to show off with Andre that he didn''t want to go to this death-defying activity, the coin on his chest vibrated, and a task prompt popped up: [Trigger side quest [Ship of True Love], please player Bai Liu complete the bet before leaving Siren Town, beat Andre in the bet, reward 100 points] Bai Liu: "..." There are so many points rewards of one hundred! The desire for money instantly defeated the fear of water, Bai Liu replied calmly: "No, I will go, I must beat you." Lucy hugged Bai Liu emotionally: "Oh, baby, we must live together after you come back and have a pleasant night." Bai Liu silently took Lucy''s hand away. The driver turned his head: "Go and see our wax museum first during the day, and there will be mermaid fishing activities at night." The whole group said yes. The driver drove the car round and round a beach. White Willow saw a lot of sun-dried wreckage on that beach. The driver said that this is where the mermaids are caught, and the wrecks are all fragmented mermaid wrecks that were caught, some of which were too broken and were discarded on the beach. Bai Liu did see a lot of huge fishtail bones and some white skulls on the beach. These things were scattered messily on the beach, and there were a few nets drying beside them. A fisherman came out to collect the bones and nets, and looked up at Bai Liu and the others. Before that, Bai Liu didn''t notice the faces of these townspeople at night, but now he saw them during the day... The appearance of these townspeople is very strange, and they have a strange resemblance to the driver, but they are even more curious and inhuman than the driver. The whites of their eyes are abnormally white, but the pupils are only the size of soybeans, swaying aimlessly in the eye sockets. The distance between the eyes is very wide, and the eyes seem to grow next to the ears, which are located on both sides of the face, very similar to the catfish in Bai Liu''s impression. There are also gray-black marble patterns around their eyes, which spread from around their eyes to their necks, and their movements when walking in the sun are extremely slow, and the insteps of their feet rub against the sand repeatedly as if itching/itching. Chapter 537 [npc name: Andre (declining mental value, alienating)] Andre seemed to have a big appetite at this time, and he ate a large plate of the hotel''s buffet breakfast, as if pouring it directly into his throat. Because this hotel is close to the sea, most of the breakfast is fried and fried fish. But Bai Liu smelled a pungent fishy smell like rotten fish tails, like the smell of dead fish surrounded by flies that he smelled in the garbage dump where the fishmongers threw fish in the vegetable market. The bright fish dishes start to gag, let alone swallow. But both Jeff and Lucy showed expressions that these things are very fragrant. Bai Liu took out the coin and scanned it, and sure enough, the two people also showed [Alienation in progress], it should be related to the mermaid statue in the room. Not to mention Andre, the way he ate made Bai Liu feel a little uncomfortable. Andre chewed with big mouthfuls, the wet/slippery/black fish tail slapped his mouth as he chewed, and often used a fork to pick up the next one before he finished eating. mouth to send. Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork, and looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise: "Aren''t you going to eat it? Baby! The fish steak here is really delicious, even if I want to go on a diet, I can''t help but eat two!" "You really found a pretty nice seaside hotel!" As she said, Lucy was about to lean over and kiss him. But Bai Liu was choked by the strong fishy smell in Lucy''s mouth, subconsciously pushed her away, after thinking about it, she pulled away the plate in front of Lucy, pretending to be serious and said: "Baby, you are in good shape now, I won''t allow you Lose your beauty for a fish, let''s have a vegetarian dish, the fish steak here is just like that." Lucy was coaxed into elation. Although she was still reluctant to part with the fish steak, she obediently ate a lot of vegetable salad. Bai Liu pretended to pack a lot of salads for Jeff and Andre by the way, letting them eat. Jeff ate a little out of his mind. On the other hand, Andre saw that Bai Liu''s nose was not nose and eyes, and he mocked: "It''s not because our rich man is short of money, right? Before coming here, he said big things and we come here with full board and lodging. Now he can''t bear to let us even a piece of fish steak." eat." "Look, Lucy, this is your mean boyfriend!" Lucy immediately cursed angrily: "Andre! If it wasn''t for Bailiu, do you think you can come to this kind of hotel to eat this kind of high-end fish steak? You can''t even live in it! Look at how much you eat, if If Bai Liu doesn''t pay you, you won''t be able to get out of this hotel at all!" "Lucy!" Andre roared, but Lucy stared at Andre with her head up. Andre had no choice but to take the woman he liked, so he turned his head and was ready to take all his anger on Bai Liu. Amidst Lucy''s screams, seeing Andre''s wide palm opening to lift Bai Liu''s back collar, Bai Liu still wiped his mouth unhurriedly, looked at Andre, and said with a smile : "If you still want me to pay for you, you''d better not touch me." Andre''s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, his nostrils expanded and contracted like a cow, and let out a furious breath. He looked at Bai Liu with red eyes, and threatened fiercely: "If you can''t do what we bet on at night, I will make you, a short-handed trash who can''t even get women, look good!" Andre''s eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to have been dizzy with the anger that rushed straight to his forehead, but he couldn''t do anything to Bai Liu, after all, he still expected Bai Liu to pay for him. Just at this time, a broccoli accidentally rolled out of Jeff''s plate, which was eating with his head down, and rolled onto Andre''s shoe. Andre is like a balloon that has been inflated to the limit and then punctured. Before the apology from Jeff''s mouth can be said, he slaps Jeff on the back of the head with his backhand, directly hitting Jeff. Ralph banged his head on the plate and spat out what he had eaten in the morning. "You dirty my shoes! You disgusting guy!" Andre seemed to find it funny when he saw Jeff vomiting, and he snorted out a laugh from his nasal cavity as he found some psychological balance, and gave another Jeff kicked. After wiping off the negligible oil stain on his shoes on Jeff''s pants, Andre said again: "I don''t care about the useless trash, wipe it off, get out of here . Lucy helped up the dizzy Jeff, and she yelled hysterically at Andre: "You are too much, Andre! You are too much for Jeff!" Bai Liu didn''t care about the two quarreling, his eyes were focused on Jeref''s vomit, the fish fillet with a golden shell, after being chewed and spit out by Jeref, the section turned out to be blue-black like a dead fish, with stains on it. It looks like a wriggling saprophyte. People can''t eat this rotten dead fish at all, and fishmongers in the vegetable market will use this dead fish to feed large fish. Bai Liu still remembered that a fishmonger told him that the bigger the saprophytic fish, the more they like to eat dead fish. The driver came to pick up Bai Liu and the others after Bai Liu''s breakfast. [Main task: Visit the Siren Wax Museum, reward points 50] [Main task: Participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, reward points 50] The Siren Museum and the Mermaid Fishing Convention, which sounds like two attractions. Bai Liu pondered for a while, and was just about to ask the driver what these two were, when Jeref suddenly rushed up and stood between Bai Liu and the driver, with his head down and not speaking, his pale and thin cheeks were sunken, and the corner of his mouth was still There were blood stains from Andre''s beating, his teeth were clenched, and he was trembling slightly. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. From yesterday until now, Jeff seems to have been trying his best to avoid contact with the driver. This is not normal. Bai Liu''s fingers unconsciously turned the coin in his heart. The coin flipped back and forth on the backs of his fingers, which was a common posture for Bai Liu to think about things. The feeling that money was in his hands, even a dollar, would make him feel calm and happy. Without any other information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff''s target should be Andre. It''s normal for Andre to have contact with the driver. It is necessary to isolate so deliberately. There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate himself from the driver, and Bai Liu thought about it for a while, and it should be money. Looking at the daily life of dressing up and being bullied by Andre on campus, Jeff obviously doesn''t look like a rich character. Andre is also very bullying. Although he is not forgiving to the rich Bailiu, he does not take any practical actions. However, he beats and scolds Jeff when he moves. From this point of view, the situation of Jeff''s family is very difficult. It should be inferior to myself, not even Andre. And last night, Jeff gave the driver what seemed to be a large sum of money. Bai Liu had reason to suspect that Jeff took the money he asked him to hire drivers and tourists to hire drivers to take revenge on Andre, so It was only because of a guilty conscience that he kept the driver from contacting him. But Jeff paid the driver a sum of money last night. It stands to reason that the transaction has been almost completed, and the work of the driver and tourists is also performed well on the surface. He did not express any Suspect. Generally speaking, Jeff should breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to isolate him and this driver so deliberately, which will instead arouse his own suspicion. This kind of guilty conscience doesn''t seem like things haven''t been implemented yet. But it''s also possible that Jeref is just cautious and timid, and doesn''t let his guard down if he doesn''t succeed in doing things. After all, Jeref''s side plot is called "Bloody Conspiracy", and it''s completely understandable for Bai Liu to be careful about this kind of plot that will kill people as soon as he hears it. I just don''t know when Jeff will choose to attack Andre, but for now, Bai Liu still wants to focus on the main task. Bai Liu talked to the driver: "Driver, are there any attractions in Siren Town?" "Attractions?" The driver thought for a while and said, "For our tourists, the must-sees are night fishing and museums." After hearing this answer, Bai Liu said in his heart that it was true, and he raised his eyebrows: "Is there any special feature in fishing and wax museum?" "Of course, we are Siren Town." The driver turned around. It was the first time that Bai Liu saw the driver''s appearance in the car at close range, even if his resistance to the horror scenes was as high as Bai Liu''s, he couldn''t help but pause. Not out of fear, but out of wonder. The driver looks so strange. There are so many white parts of this person''s eyes that the eyeballs are only the size of a fly. Following the words in the whites of his eyes, the eyeballs were shaking uneasily, as if he couldn''t control the eyeballs that were about to disappear and escape from his eyes. The chauffeur''s skin was so pale that it was opaque, like a piece of poor-quality wax. As he spoke, he was still biting into a fish sandwich while driving. The cross-section of the fish fillet that was bitten off was a rotten green-black color, as if it was made of moldy fish, but the driver ate it with great relish, his teeth were stained with green-black color, and he exposed his teeth to the white willow. A smile that was so large that it was not normal. Bai Liu said calmly, "They''re just catching mermaids." After a long, long time, a huge net slowly floated up under the sea surface. Inside the huge net were fragmentary stumps and fish tails. A dozen mermaids were trapped in the net in pieces. They were all dead, and the fish tails were rotten. Rotten sticking to the top. These dozen or so mermaids are like dolls in a garbage dump, twisted into a certain posture in the net, staring at the people on board with eyes fixed on their eyes, with hideous or terrified expressions on their faces, and marks of being bitten all over their bodies , as if being bitten to death by some ferocious deep-sea fish and thrown into the net. Bai Liu looked at the faces of these shattered [mermaids] under the light of the searchlight, breathing slowly. The faces of these mermaids are exactly the same as those of the twelve missing tourists in the newspaper. The sailors on board were whispering joyfully: "They will be made into wax figures and sent to the wax museum..." "But the Wax Museum will only have four wax figures coming out tonight, because there are only four tourists, what about the extra mermaids that were salvaged?" "Let''s put it in the bottom warehouse first, you can satisfy our greed first..." The caught mermaids were quickly sent to the rear, and it was unknown where they were transported. The three tourists, Bai Liu and the others, could eat some fresh common sea fish caught along with the mermaid, and soon these sea fish were prepared and delivered to Bai Liu. These sea fish seem to be contaminated with the smell of mermaids, and the taste is particularly strange after being cooked. The three people except Bai Liu were sucking/sucking their fingers frantically at the fish that was brought out. The fish was pushed to the center by the sashimi steak, and the wet fish head was held and chewed by Lucy. Lucy ate it so fast that even the hair on her cheek was eaten. Lucy brushed the oily hair out of her mouth, and smiled at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, why don''t you come over to eat, the fish tonight is really fresh." The small white eyes of the fish head in Lucy''s hand stared at Bai Liu with reluctance. Andre is biting a fish tail in his hand, and his teeth are sharp. He has become very fish-like, and his eyes are almost invisible from the front. They are located on both sides of the face. The nose is completely sunken and too wide A foul-smelling blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Jeff used a fork to cut open the fat belly of the fish. He seemed to be able to maintain his sanity, but the movements of his hands became faster and faster, mechanically stuffing the fish into his mouth. The sailors stared at Bai Liu, they put the plate full of sea fish in front of Bai Liu forcefully, showing strange smiles: "If you don''t eat fresh fish, it''s a trip for nothing, Mr. Bai." Bai Liu wanted to refuse, but another instruction popped up on the panel in front of him: [Mission Tips: If you dont eat the fish presented by the sailors, the fishing activity will be considered a failure] Bai Liu was silent for two seconds, and ate a piece. This sea fish meat has a very strange sour smell at the entrance, but when the meat passes through the throat, it becomes a normal sea fish meat with fresh and sweet taste. All the fish in front of Bai Liu began to have a strange allure, even a person like Bai Liu, who has always had a moderate appetite, could not help but want to eat nonsense when facing the table full of fish Hesse''s impulse. The sailor saw that he had eaten, and left with satisfaction. Bai Liu tried her best to keep her mind clear, not to look at the fish on the table, got up and stood by the sea with the sea breeze blowing, and lowered her head to smell the metallic smell of the coin in her heart. The smell of coins calmed Bai Liu. He can probably deduce something. After the Siren King was salvaged, he fell into a deep sleep and lost some ability to this sea area, causing the dead people in this sea area to become / mermaids, resurrected from the dead, and returned to the world. This is actually a It was a legend, but the mermaid corpses of the twelve tourists just now verified the authenticity of this legend. People who die here can indeed turn into mermaids. But the question is why in such a small remote sea area, why can so many mermaids transformed from dead people be produced, and it is not enough to fill the entire wax museum? Why are there so many dead people in this sea area. When Bai Liu saw the twelve salvaged tourist mermaids, he finally understood why this sea area produced so many mermaids. Because this is a dumping ground. The bodies of those missing tourists were estimated to have been thrown into this sea area, and then salvaged by these sailors as some kind of large fish, made into/watered by mermaids into wax figures. But I just don''t know who killed those tourists... Bai Liu had a vague guess in his heart, this is a town of robbery, most of the missing tourists in this town have lost their property, Bai Liu can see from the astonishing number of robbery and disappearance cases in the newspapers, Siren Town is not a folk custom Very rustic place. The town had gotten rich not so much from tourism as from the robbery that came with it. Is there a fatter lamb than a tourist from afar? Such a vicious place, with so many tourists dead, Bai Liu tends to be tourists who were robbed and assassinated and then dumped in this place. Of course, it is not ruled out that the mermaid came ashore to hunt and kill. But judging from the mermaid''s habit of fearing strong light, it is estimated that it is difficult to go ashore to hunt tourists during the day, and at night, during the popular tourist season in Siren Town, these mermaids are all caught up for tourists to watch. Very unlikely to kill... Wait, Bai Liu is so fiercely connected in series The mermaid fishing activity is to catch mermaids only if someone dies in this sea area. If there are no dead people here, there will be no mermaids. For example, Bai Liu and the others caught up the missing tourists last time during their fishing activities... The residents of this town may have intentionally killed people, dumped their corpses and then raised /mermaids, and then turned it into a gimmick of /mermaid fishing, which was used to make tourism to attract more tourists, so that they could rob more conveniently. No wonder the keeper said that there would be no mermaid fishing activities without tourists, and all the mermaids caught were dead tourists. Chapter 538 The audience in front of the small TV: "......." What did you do before getting on the boat! Why did Andre die suddenly! Looking at Andre who was eaten, Wang Shun scratched his heart and liver curiously. He had never seen a fisherman eat Andre''s food by himself, so he couldn''t help but catch Bai Liu to open his brain to see if this person has messed with it. What they don''t know about the show operation: "What kind of show did he do before boarding the boat!" The player next to him was equally curious. He closed his eyes and thought hard: "Wait! Let me think about it! It''s a normal process, come here by the driver''s car, he pays the driver, and then boards the boat. They are preparing venues and props for betting at night......!" The few players who were about to leave just stayed behind, and the crowd gathered around again, and someone shouted: "Can someone who is a member of the game system watch the video playback and see what he did? I am not a member and cannot watch the game video playback." "I am I am! Let me put it away! I will project it, everyone come and see it!" "Emmm, it feels like a normal game process? Why! This Bailiu''s luck value is only 0, and it can''t be because of good luck that the fisherman took the initiative to bite Andre." "So how the hell did he do it?" "Fuck, post it to the game forum for help. I read it three times and still can''t find what he did. It''s amazing." [Game forum - help! Does anyone know how to play this kind of situation where the mermaid eats Andre? 1l: I saw a player''s amazing gameplay today. Many people have played "Siren Town", right? When someone plays "The Boat of True Love", can they play the side line of the mermaid eating Andre? ! I saw it for the first time (White Liu''s game video is attached) 2l: My kid, I have a lot of question marks? How did this come about? ? I''ve never seen this kind of development, the monster took the initiative to help the player eat Andre to complete the task? Is this some kind of messy relationship line? 3l: This player has a high luck value. Sometimes a player with a high luck value will play in such an unimaginable direction The host replied 3l: No, his luck value is 0, very unlucky, the first copy drawn by a pure rookie is Siren Town, and then the monster book also drew out a wandering npc, which is unlucky visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly typed this Towards........I don''t understand 4l: This rookie... is a bit tough...but how did he manage to fight? 5l (Mu Sicheng): You can do it after playing the branch line [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] When the completion of this branch line exceeds 80%, the driver will take the initiative to lurk in the sea and wait for the opportunity to slaughter Andre. The bloody smell emitted during the killing of Andre will attract fishermen to eat andre. However, to play this branch line, you need to stay overnight to control the mermaid sculpture and then go out to discover Zeref''s plot, and you must not be discovered by Jeff. If you discover his plot, otherwise you will be assassinated. Is this player a pure rookie? The effect of this branch line can be played for the first time, which is a bit powerful. I havent played it before. I just passed here with my skills. It was later when I replayed that I found that there might be a branch line that I didnt play here. 6l: Damn! ! ! ! Faun! ! Front row group photo! ! 7l: The Great God Appears! Bless me this difficult game copy once! 8l: Shepherd praises the amazing newcomer! I want to see! The host please tell me what area the newcomer is in! I want to watch strongly! 9l: Me too! "I''m still very curious about how he pushed the progress of [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] branch line to 80%. When he was in the car, the completion progress of this line was only 50%, how did it suddenly soar to 100%?" Eighty percent?" Wang Shun asked in confusion, as a cloud player, the information on how to push branch lines is extremely important to him. Wang Shun took out his game manager and asked Mu Shen in the forum. Mu Shen replied to Wang Shun in the forum: [He gave the driver an extra money] [Before, Jeff had settled the driver''s driving and tour guide fees in one go. Logically speaking, players don''t need to pay the driver any more, but this newcomer gave it again, and it was a huge tip.] Wang Shun suddenly remembered this, yes, logically speaking, Bai Liu didn''t need to give it, but this person gave it again. [And watch the video carefully, he let the driver see that there is still a lot of money in his bag] [The townspeople in Siren Town are set up by robbers. Excessive money will inevitably induce the driver to rob and kill them, but at the same time, the driver has a branch line to kill Andre. Will kill Andre first] [Push the branch line to 80% and you need to let the driver know that you have expensive property on you, he will follow you in order to grab money, and then kill you on the sea first, Andre, who wants to kill you] Wang Shun suddenly realized while talking about Mu Shen''s reply: "So that''s how it is." But after he pondered for a while, he fell into a new trouble. Wang Shun was thinking while typing: [Shepherd, but in this way, after the driver kills Andre, won''t he come back to rob the player immediately? Mu Sicheng: [Yes, so the player has to quickly hide in the water bubbles that can expel fish schools] [The driver can kill Andre by sneak attack, pure combat power is still not as good as Andre, and Andre is the big boss of this level, and Andre can break through the props of bubbles in the water. [But Andre is dead, and the air bubbles in the water are enough to deal with the driver and other mermaids. After triggering the branch line, the difficulty of the task of the boat of true love has been greatly reduced, and it is very easy to pass] While browsing the forum, Wang Shun frowned and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV: "Have you seen Mu Shen''s reply? He said that these mermaids will turn their heads to attack the players as soon as they finish eating Andre." "I see." The audience who had been standing in front of Bai Liu''s small TV with Wang Shun was really stunned at this moment. He looked at Bai Liu who was huddled on the boat with some slack eyes, and sighed, "The newcomer who is praised by the God of Mu, really It''s a pity, if he didn''t waste his points to buy so much alcohol, now he can pass the level by buying a bubble in water." Wang Shun was also a little helpless: "Hey, the difficulty has been reduced to this level, and it''s actually stuck in this place!" He wasn''t the only one who felt helpless, but many players who came to watch because of the God of Mu. They saw Bai Liu huddled in the quilt and dozing off, the mermaid devoured Andre, and then turned around and rushed towards Bai Liu''s boat. And Bai Liu didn''t seem to notice anything, curled up in the blanket and dozed off little by little, letting the mermaids make the sound of water and approach him silently. After watching this scene, all the players didn''t know what to say, and they all choked speechlessly. More than 500 points, which is quite high for a pure rookie like Bai Liu. Being too eye-catching will inevitably attract people''s envy. Other low-level players play a game of "Siren Town". The props with ten points can easily fight monsters, and they can also earn hundreds of points. The effect of the program and the cost-effectiveness of customs clearance are both unbelievably high. From Wang Shun''s point of view, if there is no accident, Bai Liu will definitely be on the Nightmare Rising Star List in the future. But Wang Shun was also very curious about what the barrels of alcohol that Bai Liuduo bought were used for. Wang Shun felt that Bailiu was the kind of player who wouldn''t spend a point indiscriminately, but he really couldn''t understand the operation of idling 5 barrels of alcohol and buying bubbles in the water. According to the process, the player will go ashore next. There are mermaid wax figures on the shore. Alcohol can''t burn it at all, and the brightness of the light emitted by alcohol burning can''t reach the level of strong light, and what the mermaid wax figures are afraid of is strong light... .. Wang Shun was lost in thought as he watched Bai Liu ascend to the small TV screen in the single-player game area. The single-player game section where Bai Liu is located is much larger than the death comedy section that was like a video hall in the 1980s. The single-player game area is a clean and tidy large game hall, which divides different recommended areas. And Bai Liu is currently in the [System Recommended] special area. [System recommendation] This area is at the entrance of the single-player game partition lobby, and the audience traffic is quite good, and the conditions for going up are relatively loose, so the competition has always been fierce. Generally, after entering the game, old players with a certain fan base rely on the audience they have accumulated in the previous round of the game, and they will use this promotion position at the beginning of the next round of the game. This promotion position can be regarded as a very standard springboard promotion position. The flow of people is good, the location is good, and the conditions for boarding are not strict. As long as the players perform well, they can go to a higher promotion position, so it can be regarded as a must for half a military strategist. land. This promotion position is usually a place where old players rely on their fans to fight in the ring. In order to get to this position, many middle and lower level players will fight to the death, and few newcomers can get up. Bai Liu, a pure rookie, got this position, which caused quite a bit of controversy, and also attracted the curious eyes of many viewers. Coupled with the blessing of the operation before the forum was still torturing him, people kept coming to watch this game with a strange brain circuit. newcomer players. While Wang Shun was still thinking, more and more people gathered behind him. The viewing area of ??each player''s small TV in the game is a space that can be expanded infinitely, and can accommodate countless players. From the outside, it is still such a small place, but when you are inside, you will find that it can accommodate thousands of viewers. Chapter 539 Jeff has been dozing off all morning, and now he has dark circles under his eyes, his skin is blue-gray, and his eye sockets are sunken. And he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion, he felt that Andre''s pupils had shrunk a little compared to yesterday, and his whole body had a nervous and restless aura that made people uncomfortable, and there was a faint fishy smell on his body taste. Bai Liu took out the coin and swept it at Andre. [npc name: Andre (decreased mental value, alienating)] Andre seemed to have a big appetite at this time, and he ate a large plate of the hotel''s buffet breakfast, as if pouring it directly into his throat. Because this hotel is close to the sea, most of the breakfast is boiled and fried fish. But Bai Liu smelled a pungent fishy smell like rotten fish tails, like the smell of dead fish surrounded by flies that he smelled in the garbage dump where the fishmongers threw fish in the vegetable market. The bright fish dishes start to gag, let alone swallow. But both Jeff and Lucy showed expressions that these things are very fragrant. Bai Liu took out the coin and scanned it, and sure enough, the two also showed [Alienation in progress], which should be related to the mermaid statue in the room. Not to mention Andre, the way he ate made Bai Liu feel a little uncomfortable. Andre was chewing big mouthfuls, the wet/slippery dark/black fish tail slapping his mouth as he chewed, often he used a fork to pick up the next one before he finished eating. mouth to send. Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork, and looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise: "Don''t you eat it? Baby! The fish steak here is really delicious, even if I want to go on a diet, I can''t help but eat two!" "You really found a pretty nice seaside hotel!" As she said, Lucy was about to lean over and kiss him. But Bai Liu was choked by the strong fishy smell in Lucy''s mouth, and subconsciously pushed her away. After thinking about it, she still pulled away the plate in front of Lucy, pretending to be serious and said: "Baby, you are in good shape now, I won''t allow you Lose your beauty for a fish, let''s have a vegetarian dish, the fish steak here is just like that." Lucy was coaxed into elation. Although she was still reluctant to part with the fish steak, she obediently ate a lot of vegetable salad. Bai Liu pretended to pack a lot of salads for Jeff and Andre by the way, letting them eat. Jeff ate a little out of his mind. On the other hand, Andre saw that Bai Liu''s nose was not nose and eyes, and he mocked: "It''s not because our rich man is short of money, right? Before coming here, he said big things and we come here with full board and lodging. Now he can''t bear to let us even a piece of fish steak." eat." "Look, Lucy, this is your mean boyfriend!" Lucy immediately cursed angrily: "Andre! If it wasn''t for Bailiu, do you think you can come to this kind of hotel to eat this kind of high-end fish steak? You can''t even live in it! Look at how much you eat, if If Bai Liu doesn''t pay you, you won''t be able to get out of this hotel at all!" "Lucy!" Andre roared, but Lucy stared at Andre with her head up. Andre had no choice but to take the woman he liked, so he turned his head and was ready to take all his anger on Bai Liu. Amidst Lucy''s screams, seeing Andre''s wide palm opening to lift Bai Liu''s back collar, Bai Liu still wiped his mouth unhurriedly, looked at Andre, and said with a smile : "If you still want me to pay for you, you''d better not touch me." Andre''s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, his nostrils expanded and contracted like a cow, and let out a furious breath. He looked at Bai Liu with red eyes, and threatened fiercely: "If you can''t do what we bet on at night, I will make you, a short-handed trash who can''t even get women, look good!" Andre''s eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to have been dizzy with the anger that rushed straight to his forehead, but he couldn''t do anything to Bai Liu, after all, he still expected Bai Liu to pay for him. Just at this time, a broccoli accidentally rolled out of Jeff''s plate, which was eating with his head down, and rolled onto Andre''s shoe. Andre is like a balloon that has been inflated to the limit and then punctured. Before the apology from Jeff''s mouth can be said, he slaps Jeff on the back of the head with his backhand, directly hitting Jeff. Ralph banged his head on the plate and spat out what he had eaten in the morning. "You dirty my shoes! You disgusting guy!" Andre seemed to find it funny when he saw Jeff vomiting, and he snorted out a laugh from his nasal cavity as he found some psychological balance, and gave another Jeff kicked. After wiping off the negligible oil stain on his shoes on Jeff''s pants, Andre said again: "I don''t care about the useless trash, wipe it off, get out of here . Lucy helped up the dizzy Jeff, and she yelled hysterically at Andre: "You are too much, Andre! You are too much for Jeff!" Bai Liu didn''t care about the two quarreling, his eyes were focused on Jeref''s vomit, the fish fillet with a golden shell, after being chewed and spit out by Jeref, the section turned out to be blue-black like a dead fish, with stains on it. It looks like a wriggling saprophyte. People can''t eat this rotten dead fish at all, and fishmongers in the vegetable market will use this dead fish to feed large fish. Bai Liu still remembered that a fishmonger told him that the bigger the saprophytic fish, the more they like to eat dead fish. The driver came to pick up Bai Liu and the others after Bai Liu''s breakfast. [Main task: Visit the Siren Wax Museum, reward points 50] [Main task: Participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, reward points 50] The Siren Museum and the Mermaid Fishing Convention, which sounds like two attractions. Bai Liu pondered for a while, and was just about to ask the driver what these two were, when Jeref suddenly rushed up and stood between Bai Liu and the driver, with his head down and not speaking, his pale and thin cheeks were sunken, and the corner of his mouth was still There were blood stains from Andre''s beating, his teeth were clenched, and he was trembling slightly. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. From yesterday until now, Jeff seems to have been trying his best to avoid contact with the driver. This is not normal. Bai Liu''s fingers unconsciously turned the coin in his heart. The coin flipped back and forth on the backs of his fingers, which was a common posture for Bai Liu to think about things. The feeling that money was in his hands, even a dollar, would make him feel calm and happy. Without any other information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff''s target should be Andre. It''s normal for Andre to have contact with the driver. It is necessary to isolate so deliberately. There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate himself from the driver, and Bai Liu thought about it for a while, and it should be money. Looking at the daily life of dressing up and being bullied by Andre on campus, Jeff obviously doesn''t look like a rich character. Andre is also very bullying. Although he is not forgiving to the rich Bailiu, he does not take any practical actions. However, he beats and scolds Jeff when he moves. From this point of view, the situation of Jeff''s family is very difficult. It should be inferior to myself, not even Andre. And last night, Jeff gave the driver what seemed to be a large sum of money. Bai Liu had reason to suspect that Jeff took the money he asked him to hire drivers and tourists to hire drivers to take revenge on Andre, so It was only because of a guilty conscience that he kept the driver from contacting him. But Jeff paid the driver a sum of money last night. It stands to reason that the transaction has been almost completed, and the work of the driver and tourists is also performed well on the surface. He did not express any Suspect. Generally speaking, Jeff should breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to isolate him and this driver so deliberately, which will instead arouse his own suspicion. This kind of guilty conscience doesn''t seem like things haven''t been implemented yet. But it''s also possible that Jeref is just cautious and timid, and doesn''t let his guard down if he doesn''t succeed in doing things. After all, Jeref''s side plot is called "Bloody Conspiracy", and it''s completely understandable for Bai Liu to be careful about this kind of plot that will kill people as soon as he hears it. I just don''t know when Jeff will choose to attack Andre, but for now, Bai Liu still wants to focus on the main task. Bai Liu talked to the driver: "Driver, are there any attractions in Siren Town?" "Attractions?" The driver thought for a while and said, "For our tourists, the must-sees are night fishing and museums." After hearing this answer, Bai Liu said in his heart that it was true, and he raised his eyebrows: "Is there any special feature in fishing and wax museum?" "Of course, we are Siren Town." The driver turned around. It was the first time that Bai Liu saw the driver''s appearance in the car at close range, even if his resistance to the horror scenes was as high as Bai Liu''s, he couldn''t help but pause. Not out of fear, but out of wonder. The driver looks so strange. There are so many white parts of this person''s eyes that the eyeballs are only the size of a fly. Following the words in the whites of his eyes, the eyeballs were shaking uneasily, as if he couldn''t control the eyeballs that were about to disappear and escape from his eyes. The chauffeur''s skin was so pale that it was opaque, like a piece of poor-quality wax. As he spoke, he was still biting into a fish sandwich while driving. The cross-section of the fish fillet that was bitten off was a rotten green-black color, as if it was made of moldy fish, but the driver ate it with great relish, his teeth were stained with green-black color, and he exposed his teeth to the white willow. A smile that was so large that it was not normal. Although the door had been locked, the doorknob was twisted vigorously by the wax figure of the mermaid outside the door, making the sound of fragile metal cracking, and it sounded like it would soon be scrapped. This thing seemed to want to come in. Its dead white eyes searched around Bai Liu''s room. It seemed to find that there was no one in the room. It seemed to have left Bai Liu''s door without moving the door handle. It became silent and silent, as if the other party had left. But Bai Liu still held his breath, he remembered that when this thing moved, it would make a very dull sliding sound, it would be wrong without this sound. The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted, and they couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of this thing. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of wax figures of various mermaids looked directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was. Bai Liu stood up suddenly, he opened the door and looked directly at the wax figure of the mermaid. The wax figure outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid wax figure seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white and beadless eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "I/fuck!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eyes. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid wax figure, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will limit the movement of the mermaid wax figure when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, the wax figures started to move, and after waking up, the wax figures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid figure. But there is a trap herethat is, looking at this kind of thing through mirror objects will only weaken the movement speed of some mermaid wax figures, and you must look directly to completely stop the mermaid wax figures from moving. Because under the direct view of human eyes, there are two kinds of wax figures that can move, the fountain wax figure at the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid wax figure in the room. The wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain pool outside the hotel looks into the water, so people are [looking directly at] the wax figure of the mermaid through the water. Although the wax figure of the mermaid is restricted and cannot move fast, it can still move slowly or even rotate, so it is Turn slowly at the door. Among the wax figures of mermaids in the room, the mirror mermaid moves the fastest, and it is also because the mirror mermaid looks into the mirror, and people [see directly] the wax figure through the mirror, the restriction given is limited, so the mirror mermaid runs away. the fastest. And the mermaid just looked at Bai Liu through the cat''s eyes, so it can move. If Bai Liu just looked directly at the mermaid wax figure through the cat''s eyes, although there will be certain restrictions, the mermaid wax figure should still be able to move. Such a short distance, through the cat''s eye, is definitely not enough to restrict the mermaid from moving and breaking in. If it is allowed to enter, the player will be pressed under the door, losing the condition of [human eyes looking directly at], the player will soon be cold. But I have to say that under such circumstances, there are very few new players who can open the door to face the mermaid wax figure. Most of the players panicked. Even if they deduced the condition of [directly looking at people''s eyes], they didn''t have the courage to verify it. Only Bai Liu, who wants money and life, has this kind of reasoning even if he is not 100% sure that his inference is correct. , but still calm and unreasonable. ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weakness: Looking directly at the human eye (1/3)] [Attack method: hatching] The eyes of the mermaid wax figure are drooping, the head is tilted slightly to the right and down, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a hint of a smile, the fish tail is graceful, the body is white and flawless, and the posture reveals an indescribable secret beauty and divinity. Once the wax figure freezes, the spine-chilling aggression disappears, and it becomes a wax figure of great aesthetic value, standing silently in front of the stranger''s house at midnight on the seashore . [Player Bailiu earns 3 points for watching players charge, and unlocks the game store] [The points are too low to buy any items, please keep up the good work! The player charged three points, Bai Liu understood a little bit, someone who watched it should have tipped him, and this unlocked product store, all the products are black and white, and the display status is [unavailable for purchase]. He glanced briefly, and found that this store had everything from daily necessities to weapons, and there were a lot of messy things, such as [heart intact], [potion of love at first sight], such incredible-sounding commodities also It is on sale, but correspondingly, the price of this product is also very high. Bai Liu understood the sentence when he entered the game - [points can buy everything you want]. Bai Liu closed the merchandise store, and looked at the wax figure of the mermaid who remained motionless in front of him. Now this thing is indeed not moving, but it is impossible for Bai Liu to stay up all night and confront this thing, and after this incident, Bai Liu has a new understanding of the destructive power of this thing. He looked at the stainless steel handle that was about to fall off his door. Judging from the performance of the wax figures in his room before, although this thing has huge destructive power, it seems that it can only be located by eyes, or in other words, it is only sensitive to things of the visual system. Once it is covered by a white cloth, there is no way to find Bai Liu. It is difficult to find him even in the same room. In other words, the mermaid wax figure does not seem to have senses such as hearing and smell. Otherwise, Bai Liu and so many mermaid wax statues are in the same room, even by listening to Bai Liu''s breathing, it is easy to locate Bai Liu, and then unscrew Bai Liu''s head like a doorknob. With this ability to unscrew the doorknob with his bare hands, he wouldn''t be locked in the toilet closet and unable to get out. .Its really troublesome, there are still so many, its really a burden to keep them. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little evil thought in his heart - now there is a wax figure in front of him that does not move and let him fish, can he do some experiments on it, and experiment with what its weaknesses are, such as using fire? Baked it with a stick to kill it and break it up or something.... [Hint: If the player directly attacks the monster, if the monster does not die, the monster''s hatred value will remain on the player for a long time, and it will always attack the player, reducing the player''s survival rate] Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully, he smiled, a small dimple that was harmless to humans and animals appeared on the right side of his face. "Attacking it directly will cause it to hate me and take revenge on me, right..." Bai Liu said to himself, "Then if something happened to it, I can''t be blamed." Bai Liu repeated the old trick, wrapping the wax figure of the mermaid with a bed sheet and tying the opening underneath with a rope, and then he put the wax figure of the mermaid at the entrance of the hotel stairs with malicious intentions. When the mermaid wax figure is invisible, it will walk around without a head. Bai Liu put the mermaid wax figure in this place just to let the wax figure fall down the stairs voluntarily. Under the premise of having hatred, Bai Liu would not take the initiative to break these wax figures. It would be fine if he could break them directly, but if he couldn''t break them, it would obviously cause trouble for himself. But such a large number of wax figures of mermaids is not a small hidden danger. Bai Liu only has one pair of eyes. If he is in the model of a wooden figure, if he is surrounded by wax figures in 360 degrees without dead ends, the horizontal angle of view of human eyes is only 188 degrees at most, and Bai Liu can''t turn his head back. Long eyes see all the fish wax figures, then he must die. Bai Liu likes to do things that are more cost-effective. Although the game says that it is enough to use the weakness to escape from the monster, but he wants to know whether it is possible to directly destroy these wax figures in some way. Or, do these wax figures have other Achilles'' heels. He would not take the initiative to smash or hit the mermaid wax figure, the risk was too great for him to take the riskno one knew what would crawl out of the chrysalis or cocoon after it was broken. But if the mermaid wax figure fell from the stairs because of his poor eyesight, it has nothing to do with him. Bai Liu just wanted to do a small experiment to verify whether this thing could be smashed, so he retreated into the room. Chapter 540 Bai Liu knew nothing about these discussions, his attention was quickly attracted by something else, he saw Jeff. Jeff was sneaking under the stairs, talking to someone, and walking back after the conversation. Jeff sneaked out in the middle of the night before, and now he is back again. Bai Liu just had a good view on the stairs, and he saw a person behind Jeff, who was the same height and dressed as the driver who brought them here today. The two seemed to be discussing something in a low voice, and Jeff handed the driver a bunch of colorful things, and told the driver a few words. If Bai Liu read it correctly, what Jeff gave to the driver should be the coins of this world. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Explore the entire plot of the branch line, reward 50 points, and the current completion rate of the branch line is 15%] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into his collar and took out the one-dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought you and your group to Siren Town. The driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well. He has a history of arson, robbery and other crimes] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Before Bai Liu and the driver had no direct contact, the driver was always sitting in the front seat while Bai Liu was sitting in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver. The driver didn''t get out of the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never saw the driver''s face, so he never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now that Bai Liu came back to his senses, he realized that Jeref had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chose to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he was about to get off the bus. The exclamation... What do these two people need to hide their plots? Regarding this conspiracy, according to the currently known information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff gave money to this driver with a certain criminal history, and he might ask him to do something for him. This matter is currently unknown, Bai Liu thinks it is likely to take revenge on Andre. When entering the town, the driver had already said that many people in this town had no source of income for a long time, and told them to be careful. Bai Liu thought this was a reminder before, but now it seems that it is more a kind of proud and arrogant warning from the driver, and a kind of division of prey. He was warning Jeref that without his cooperation and protection, Jeref would be vulnerable to the rest of the town. Of course, the driver is a townsman in Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible to rob Jeref and his car because of lack of money. This driver probably did a lot of things to take people''s money. It doesn''t look like a good person, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Mr. Jeff If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to come down to get money to the driver. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he passed Andre''s room, looking down. Putting down a black thing on his body, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish. Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of white and gloomy mermaid wax figures gathered in front of Andre''s room. A series of muffled creaking wax figures moving sounded in the corridor again. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina has been emptied. After doing all this, Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed her eyes. A night without dreams. The next day, Bai Liu woke up and found that the door of the closet and the door of the room were closed, but the door of the bathroom was about to open. Bai Liu opened the bathroom to look, and found that the wax figures of mermaids that had been blindfolded and tied by him had broken free from the white cloth, and were overlapping each other in various twisted and weird poses, moving towards the door of the bathroom. Some of the merman wax figure''s hand has reached the bathroom doorknob, only one step away from turning it out. The poses of these mermaid wax figures reminded Bai Liu of the time when he was playing with 123 wooden figurines, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw that the people behind him couldn''t control their expressions and postures. The appearance of these eerie, white wax figures chasing the surge behind the door in order to come out is inexplicably permeating. These human-like marble wax figures are stacked like this, giving people a stronger oppressive force, because their eyes are staring at the white willow in a small space with high density, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, or normal people It would be uncomfortable to be looked at by so many dead eyes. Bai Liu closed the bathroom door, he didn''t care about these wax figures anymore, and he didn''t tie them up. Because it doesn''t make sense anymore. These things are breaking free faster and faster. If you cant find more weaknesses to control this thing, its a very cost-effective way to keep covering and tying it up. Maybe it will also exercise the ability of these wax figures to quickly untie . The moment Bai Liu opened the door, a new prompt popped up on the panel: [Player Bailiu completes the main task - spend the night in the house without being alienated, 20 bonus points] [Current balance: 23 points, items can be purchased, do players buy them? Bai Liu opened the store, he is so poor now that he can count on one hand what he can buy, Bai Liu bought a powerful searchlight flashlight with 15 credits, and there are 8 credits left - he thought about it for a while. ... I don''t know if there is such a 3D holographic projection device. [Yes, one for 4 points, a promotional discount is being held, three for 8 points, do you want to buy 3? Bai Liu nodded without thinking: Yes! As a social animal short of money, two of the most unheard words in his life are definitely [discount] and [promotion]. After he bought it, he naturally played with the 3D projector he bought. The quality of this discounted projector is not bad. After Bai Liu entered his portrait, the projected effect is amazing. There is no inferior texture, the color is lifelike, and the characters are vivid. Almost like a real person. Bai Liu is very satisfied with the products she bought. But his viewers are not satisfied. It is a tradition in this game that once a newcomer gets their likes, attention and views, they will have certain requirements for this newcomer. A group of people gesticulated in front of the small TV, sighing again and again. "This newcomer wants to use the projector as a wax figure of a mermaid with human eyes, right? The weakness of the monster book says that people should look directly at it. This projector can only fool the wax figure of a mermaid for a while, not long." "I actually bought a discounted projector. This thing looks high-end, but it''s useless! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a slow-selling product that no one would buy for a point! What is this newcomer thinking!" "...Yes, this projector was on sale when I came in, and now it''s still on sale after so many years..." "Fuck! The 23 points are obviously the highest points in the novice area so far, so they were all wasted. I didn''t buy a single useful thing! Are you out of your mind?!" Suddenly, a player shouted in surprise in front of a small screen: "Come here!! There is a novice here who bought a flame torch! This thing beats the mermaid, he is stable!" The crowd left Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a clatter, and gathered in front of the novice who said he had bought the right props, many of them nodded in agreement. "Yes, this is the conventional prop to break the level. This novice has a good idea." "The flame torch can be used three times. If you handle it well, he should be the only one in this group of newcomers who has cleared the level." ... There were only a few people left in front of Bai Liu''s small TV. [34 people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, 167 people left] [50 people canceled the likes of Bailiu''s small TV, 44 people canceled the collection of Bailiu''s small TV, 17 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV, and no one charged Bailiu''s small TV] ... After experimenting with his own props, Bai Liu went out of the room, went to Jeff''s room first and called him up. Jeff obviously didn''t sleep well last night, his face was a little pale, and there were two big dark circles under his round-rimmed glasses. And the number of mermaid wax figures in Jeff''s roomBai Liu checked it visually, and it was about the same as in his own room. But unlike the wax figures in Bai Liu''s room that he locked up, these wax figures were placed quietly in place, and he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that the wax figures in Jeff''s room looked significantly bigger than his The ones in the book should be more realistic, and the face has become a little bit similar to Jeff... There is a layer of translucent rosy under the white wax case of the mermaid wax figure. The eyeballs seem to move in the eye sockets at any time, and the expression is comfortable and natural, like a fish that has absorbed enough water. Stretched out. There was also a fishy smell in the room. Bai Liu went to the rooms of Lucy and Andre to observe again. He made a careful comparison and found that the wax figures of mermaids in these rooms were indeed closer to human skin color than the ones in his own room. The facial features of the people living in the room began to look similar. And Bai Liu has a good impression of things that look expensive, so he stepped forward to look at the profile next to this mermaid. [Siren, siren town xx year on the night of xx month x, the creatures caught in a collective fishing activity, after verification by relevant agencies, it was determined that there were no artificial synthetic factors, and they were rare creatures that grew naturally under pure natural conditions. [...After being caught, it is already in the state of a corpse, and then it is sealed in a solidified liquid and kept in the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum for visitors to visit] This thing should be a very powerful monster, Bai Liu thought. When Bai Liu looked down at the introduction of the mermaid skeleton, the fingers of the mermaid''s right hand in the cabinet flicked undetectably. The coin on Bai Liu''s chest suddenly vibrated like crazy, and countless bright red panels popped out, one after another, superimposed in front of Bai Liu like a system failure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Siren King (2/4)] [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [You have triggered the wandering god-level npc siren king! ! [The survival rate of the copy of "Siren Town" is dropping rapidly, and it is being recalculated... The original game clearance rate was 51%, and it has dropped to? ? %! ! warn! warn! This npc is extremely dangerous, and there is currently no clear weakness. Once the npc wants to kill, the player cannot use the weakness to escape. There is only one dead end. Players are requested to speed up the progress of the game cracking and escape from Siren Town quickly before the npc wakes up! [It is estimated that the npc will wake up one day later, please speed up the progress of the search! Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, did he... meet something extraordinary? Bai Liu looked at the red warning text on the panel, and was still thinking about countermeasures, but he didn''t know that this warning had almost scared a senior cloud player who happened to pass by in front of the big screen in the central game hall. Wang Shun is a senior cloud player who has been squatting in front of the big screen in the central game hall for many years. Now he is squatting in front of the central screen, staring dully at Bai Liu''s small TV. Cloud players mean that they spend less time off the field and more time watching others play. Wang Shun is more often responsible for collecting players'' game information and handing it over to his own player guild organization. But after watching the game video for so long, it was the first time he saw a god-level wandering npc on the central game screen. Wang Shun looked at the screen, and after confirming twice, he said in a daze: "Am I not mistaken?! This... is that god-level wandering npc, right?! Who is so unlucky to have entered a copy of a god-level wandering npc..." In the whole system, there are tens of thousands of horror games, and these horror games are all independent copies of the game. The npcs and monsters in each game are different and fixed, just like different games displayed on a game store, without interfering with each other. The game process of players entering each copy of the game is independent, and they will not scurry around and merge with each other. But at some point, a strange wandering npc appeared. This npc will randomly appear in every copy of the horror game, shuttle around the game unreasonably, and even possess one of the monsters inside, transforming this monster from an ordinary monster into a god-level monster with great lethality The monster caused many players to complain endlessly. Every time they entered the game, they were trembling, afraid of triggering this god-level wandering npc. However, the trigger probability of this npc is actually very low. Wang Shun has watched [small TV] for many years, and has never seen anyone trigger this god-level wandering npc. But it is also because the lethality of this god-level wandering npc is quite huge. Usually, the entire team will be wiped out instantly when it appears, and all players will die before the audience can see it. Therefore, there are many rumors about the god-level wandering npc. But there is very little information. Once it appears, for cloud players like Wang Shun, it will be the top information! If you collect all the information, maybe you can still sell points! Wang Shun became absorbed in an instant. Today, he squatted in front of the little TV like Bai Liu and did not leave! But what''s amazing is that such an explosive game video featuring a god-level npc is actually on the edge of the central screen. If it wasn''t for Wang Shun''s habit of scanning the entire screen carefully, he would have seen this small screen full of red. Warning, you might miss it. "Is the system''s algorithm wrong?" Wang Shunshou muttered to himself in front of Bailiu''s screen, "This kind of video shouldn''t be in such a marginal position, this player is doing very well, the first page of the monster book It''s time to collect them all, and seeing that the wandering god-level npcs are so calm, and there is no passive game, this psychological quality is amazing..." As he spoke, he clicked on his game manager, inquired about the player information behind Bai Liu, a small TV, and then slowly opened his eyes wide: "...This is actually a rookie playing the game for the first time?! Seriously?!" [Game ForumHas anyone seen the newcomer player on the central screen who just got promoted from the rookie area? 1l: I was promoted in the first game, yes! Will he be the Rising Star of the Year in this year''s standings? 2l: Impossible, this person must be cold, I was watching his small TV, he was so unlucky, he spawned a god-level wandering npc, this is probably the last game of his life. 3l: He was very good in the rookie area before, why is it so wrong... But he is really good, so he doesn''t necessarily have to die, right? 4l: Is there anyone who doesn''t know how to write npc as a wandering npc and pronounce it as a bug? This npc has no weaknesses, every time it appears, the player side is basically wiped out, because I can''t run away, I feel that the balance of the game has been disrupted, I feel that the system has given the name of a wandering npc to the bug that cannot be solved fool the player... 5l: Damn, I was quite optimistic about him before, thinking that he has the hope of breaking the record for the highest score in "Siren Town", because his thinking is really powerful. 6l: The highest score record in "Siren Town" is Mu Shen, right? I remember more than 1,300 points without recharging. Mu Shen is now fourth in the Nightmare Rising Stars list. This rookie can''t survive this one. 7l: It''s a pity, this newcomer''s good looks are fine, if he doesn''t die, he still has a chance to hit the top ten good-looking players... 8l: Shit, his pretty face looks like a hammer, the top ten good-looking players first look at the operation and then look at the face, okay? He must be cold this time... [1 new person liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 416 new people added Bai Liu''s small TV to their favorites, and no one recharged Bai Liu''s TV] 512 new people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, but no one likes it. It''s really strange. Is it because the players don''t behave well? Give the judge a thumbs up! [The number of new likes is too small, player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position is about to expire] Bai Liu didn''t know anything about these discussions, and just silently stared and examined the mermaid in the glass cabinetthis was undoubtedly the highest level boss in the entire game, and it was the play that clearly told him. Facing this boss, there is no way for players to escape by exploiting their weaknesses. After waking up, there is no doubt that he will die. Although Bai Liu didn''t really like the feeling of being absolutely restrained, but Yu You said so, he really couldn''t do anything about the other party. But before waking up, this mermaid may not be able to bring a little life to Bai Liu. Bai Liu touched his chin, boldly trying to use the Siren King to gain some benefits for himself. If he said this idea, the group of people watching outside would probably be speechless to him, saying that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything. Bai Liu usually regards the Siren King as a monster npc that he can deal with at will, but it''s just advanced and difficult. In the game, there is no boss that the player can do nothing about, even if it is a monster that looks terrible on the panel. As long as there are no bugs in the game, it means that the game tells the player that this monster is too much for people to do, and it is probably one of the means used by the designer to lure the player''s appetite. Chapter 541 Today the driver''s stench is much stronger. Bai Liu looked at the driver left and right, this driver... seems to be a monster too. warn! ! Player identification error! This npc is not a monster! Cannot enter monster book! Just in a state of alienation! [Player identification error, the npc''s trust in the player has dropped sharply, and may attack the player] The driver slowly took a bite of the sandwich in his hand, looked at Bai Liu with his shaking eyes for a while, and suddenly said in a nasty tone: "...Do you think the smell on me is disgusting?" Bai Liuxin said yes, but on the surface she hastily denied it: "No." "The way you look at me is like looking at a monster, heh, damn arrogant rich man." The driver said gloomyly, and then turned his head to eat, and stopped answering Bai Liu''s question. Tsk, it''s a bit tricky. Bai Liu thought calmly, the difficulty for him to obtain information has suddenly increased a lot. And it was impossible for him to insist on asking the driver, the panel had already indicated that the driver would be aggressive towards Bai Liu. Bai Liu looked at Lucy beside her, whispered a few words, and coaxed Lucy to ask the driver. The driver snorted, but answered Lucy''s question anyway. "The attractions in Siren Town are of course related to mermaids." The driver smiled so goosebumps, his eyeballs were twitching in their sockets, you didn''t know who he was looking at and talking to whom. "Our fishing is not ordinary fish. There are special fishing activities for mermaids, which are only held at night. And our wax museum is not an ordinary wax museum. We will make wax figures of mermaids that we catch, Put it on display in the wax museum." "The first mermaid skeleton we caught was placed in the wax museum." "Mermaid fishing?" Bai Liu asked, "Have you really caught mermaids?" The driver ignored Bai Liu. After Lucy asked again, the driver answered. The driver showed a meaningful smile: "Yes, although except for the first mermaid which was very beautiful, all the mermaids caught later were of low quality and incomplete shape, but they are indeed mermaids." Andre suddenly snorted contemptuously: "It''s just a gimmick, don''t you really believe it?" Jeff opened his mouth to say something, but closed his mouth again, probably because he was beaten by Andre just this morning, so he didn''t dare to refute. But Lucy was different. She looked at Andre with a very dissatisfied look, and said loudly, "I believe it! How about Bai Liu?" She turned her head and looked at Bai Liu angrily. "Seeing is believing." Bai Liu said lightly, "You will know it after watching the fishing activities at night." Andre doesn''t know how to hate Lucy, but he can''t wait to laugh at Bai Liu every word: "I hope that some people don''t want to cry and run away by watching the fishing activities at night." As he spoke, there was an evil smile full of mischief on his face, and his eyes flicked past Bai Liu, "If you fall off the board of the boat yelling and be caught by these fishermen as a mermaid Wax figure, we will never save you." Andre shrugged hypocritically and smiled maliciously, as if he had seen the white willow falling into the water. Bai Liu remembered that he had an unfulfilled bet with Andre that night. He got the specific content of this bet from Lucy this morning. Andre and Bai Liu want to rent two canoes to drift overnight on the Siren Sea at night. Whoever can''t stand the return voyage first is a coward, and whoever doesn''t deserve to have Lucy. Lucy herself didn''t want to have this bet, but the role played by Bai Liu was so strong that she had to come. In a horror game with [Mermaid] as the core, the sea surface at night is undoubtedly a very scary place. Bai Liu would never allow himself to go to such a place with someone who had a strong mind and obviously had bad intentions for him when he was not clear about the specific situation. he There is no doubt that Andre would capsize his ship if he encountered it on the sea, and let him die in the sea. White willow does not know water. To a certain extent, the mermaid, siren, and siren are far less terrifying to Bai Liu than the sea itself. Bai Liu will not approach the sea unless necessary. Bai Liu''s expression betrayed his rejection of this so-called betting activity. Andre mocked and laughed presumptuously: "Look, look, this is our young master, what else do you have better than me besides money? You don''t even dare to go to sea." Bai Liu nodded with genuine joy: "I have nothing but money." But having money is enough to make him feel satisfied, even if it is a virtual set of coins, he is also very happy. Andre: "..." Why does this person have a praised expression? Andre sneered: "Then you don''t go because you want to give up Lucy?" Just as Bai Liu was about to show off with Andre that he didn''t want to go to this death-defying activity, the coin on his chest vibrated, and a task prompt popped up: [Trigger side quest [Ship of True Love], please player Bai Liu complete the bet before leaving Siren Town, beat Andre in the bet, reward 100 points] Bai Liu: "..." There are so many points rewards of one hundred! The desire for money instantly defeated the fear of water, Bai Liu replied calmly: "No, I will go, I must beat you." Lucy hugged Bai Liu emotionally: "Oh, baby, we must live together after you come back and have a pleasant night." Bai Liu silently took Lucy''s hand away. The driver turned his head: "Go and see our wax museum first during the day, and there will be mermaid fishing activities at night." The whole group said yes. The driver drove the car round and round a beach. White Willow saw a lot of sun-dried wreckage on that beach. The driver said that this is where the mermaids are caught, and the wrecks are all fragmented mermaid wrecks that were caught, some of which were too broken and were discarded on the beach. Bai Liu did see a lot of huge fishtail bones and some white skulls on the beach. These things were scattered messily on the beach, and there were a few nets drying beside them. A fisherman came out to collect the bones and nets, and looked up at Bai Liu and the others. Before that, Bai Liu didn''t notice the faces of these townspeople at night, but now he saw them during the day... The appearance of these townspeople is very strange, and they have a strange resemblance to the driver, but they are even more curious and inhuman than the driver. The whites of their eyes are abnormally white, but the pupils are only the size of soybeans, swaying aimlessly in the eye sockets. The distance between the eyes is very wide, and the eyes seem to grow next to the ears, which are located on both sides of the face, very similar to the catfish in Bai Liu''s impression. There are also gray-black marble patterns around their eyes, which spread from around their eyes to their necks, and their movements when walking in the sun are extremely slow, and the insteps of their feet rub against the sand repeatedly as if itching/itching. If Bai Liu read it correctly, there seemed to be some green scales growing on the insteps of their feet that were about to fall off. They looked at the passing Bai Liu''s car with a frozen and silly smile like a child smelling food. Lucy was also frightened by the appearance of these fishermen, she muttered softly: "They look so strange." The appearance of these fishermen is much weirder than that of the driver. Compared with people, these fishermen look more like... some kind of strange deep-sea fish. The driver swallowed the last mouthful of the sandwich that exuded a strong fishy smell, and smiled with black teeth covered in surimi: "Really? We all look like this here, maybe because we eat all kinds of fish, which is not healthy. " Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, he felt that these townspeople looked like monsters, but he stopped halfway through the thought. The driver misidentified him. Although the townspeople and drivers are obviously quite inhuman, the driver cannot be entered into the [Monster Book]. There is a certain probability that this monster townsman who is similar to the driver does not meet the monster settings of the game. If so many townspeople''s hatred value is aroused , that''s no joke. But Bai Liu was not so stupid as to really think that this group of strange-looking townspeople were no longer monsters. Not a monster There are two possibilities: The first: really not. The second type: It may be that it has not met a certain standard for the monster book to be judged. This "Siren Town" has a very peculiar setting, which can be [hatch] and [alienation]. The mermaid wax figure can hatch, and Andre is in a state of alienation in the morning, and Bai Liu feels that these townspeople seem to be in a certain state. In the state of transformation, so it seems so nondescript. As for the results of these two states, Bai Liu didn''t know. He guessed that it might be a monster, but he needed to verify it. Bai Liu slowly shifted his gaze to Andre who was sitting in front of him. It''s not that he couldn''t save Andre last night. But for him, for an npc like Andre who is aggressive towards him, death is more valuable than survival. Andre watched the driver sucking/sucking his finger with a little bit of fish meat with relish, and his appetite was uncontrollably high. He swallowed his saliva with straight eyes, and scratched his itchy/itching cock irritably cheeks. Then, he looked at Bai Liu sitting behind him from the rearview mirror of the car with resentful eyes. Bai Liu is so rich, why doesn''t he even let him eat a few pieces of fish steaks? Now he is so hungry that when he sees what is in the driver''s hand, he can''t help but want to grab it and eat it. But the driver ate so fast, and before Andre had time to move, the driver had already finished eating and was groping his stomach in an intoxicated manner. Watching the driver lick the fish mince from the corner of his mouth deliciously, Andre once again recalled the moist, smooth and extremely attractive taste of the fish fillet. The saliva in his mouth kept secreting, and his throat rolled involuntarily. He had never eaten such a delicious fish steak. No, not only the fish steaks, but all the fish here are so delicious that he can''t stop eating them. The driver sighed contentedly: "It''s delicious, only the fish in Siren Town is so delicious." Lucy also praised: "Yes, I have never eaten such a delicious fish, it is so fresh." "No, it''s not fresh. The secret to the delicious fish in Siren Town never lies in its freshness. Even this kind of fish is not delicious when eaten fresh. It needs to be pickled and specially treated after it rots to be delicious." The driver smiled. The meaning became strange, "You are eating a very special kind of fish, a fish that is not found in other places, and a fish unique to Siren Town." Lucy asked curiously, "What fish?" Driver: "Mermaid." Bai Liu could hear the crisp sound of the marble colliding against the door, and the doorknob also moved twice at this time. Although the door had been locked, the doorknob was twisted vigorously by the wax figure of the mermaid outside the door, making the sound of fragile metal cracking, and it sounded like it would soon be scrapped. This thing seemed to want to come in. Its dead white eyes searched around Bai Liu''s room. It seemed to find that there was no one in the room. It seemed to have left Bai Liu''s door without moving the door handle. It became silent and silent, as if the other party had left. But Bai Liu still held his breath, he remembered that when this thing moved, it would make a very dull sliding sound, it would be wrong without this sound. The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted, and they couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of this thing. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of wax figures of various mermaids looked directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was. Bai Liu stood up suddenly, he opened the door and looked directly at the wax figure of the mermaid. The wax figure outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid wax figure seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white and beadless eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "I/fuck!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eyes. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid wax figure, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will limit the movement of the mermaid wax figure when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, the wax figures started to move, and after waking up, the wax figures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid figure. Chapter 542 Jeff covered his head that had been punched, looked at Andre with some fear, curled himself into a ball, and whispered to himself: "She moved, she really moved... ..." Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, how can you be so sure that it''s not your eyes that are dazzled, but this mermaid wax figure moved? This mermaid wax figure doesn''t have eyeballs, how do you know?" Is she looking at you?" It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, our car is stared directly at by this wax figure, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where the people on the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is to say, it is impossible to have such a situation in a wax figure." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It was the same as those townspeople, who started staring at them as soon as they came in, as if they were watching prey entering their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. Only half of her face was exposed. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid. Here, there are many wax figures of mermaids in every household, which are like amulets for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid wax figure behind the front desk: "Your mermaid wax figures are also very rich, with all kinds. The one behind you looks exactly like you, and its material seems to be different from other wax figures. Too much the same." In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this person and the wax figure. It''s really that the wax figure of the mermaid behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and even the expression is more vivid than the real person, which can be called a bit hideous. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure stared straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk went, it didnt look away, as if it was about to run out of the wax figure with claws and claws and tear up the front desk that looked exactly like itself. It''s so normal, it makes people shudder to see. The other mermaid wax figures look a little melted, but the material of this mermaid wax figure does look more transparent and new, not as thick and dusty as other mermaid wax figures. "Yes, sir." The receptionist raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid wax figure on the back is my amulet. We will make the mermaid wax figure into our shape. When disaster strikes, these mermaid wax figure amulets will be destroyed. The devil mistook us and melted away in our place." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [talisman wax figure] was obviously different from other mermaid wax figures. [Players gain new knowledge"Siren Town Monster Book" Mermaid Wax Figure Panel Refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Wax Figure] also has two different states? Bai Liu slowly thought about it. The pupa is the state when the adult insect has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state after the adult insect has successfully hatched, or it can be said to be the shell left behind. Protect your own shell, which is consistent with what the front desk said about the shell against attacks... It is estimated that this mermaid wax figure has two states of [worm] and [butterfly]. Bai Liu intuitively feels that these two states should be more aggressive than [chrysalis] and [cocoon]. At present, it seems that the mermaid wax figures in [chrysalis] and [cocoon] states have no intention of actively attacking people, but it is also possible that [attack] is in a way that Bai Liu is unaware of, such as mental pollution. Chapter 543 Bai Liu knew nothing about these discussions, his attention was quickly attracted by something else, he saw Jeff. Jeff was sneaking under the stairs, talking to someone, and walking back after the conversation. Jeff sneaked out in the middle of the night before, and now he is back again. Bai Liu just had a good view on the stairs, and he saw a person behind Jeff, who was the same height and dressed as the driver who brought them here today. The two seemed to be discussing something in a low voice, and Jeff handed the driver a bunch of colorful things, and told the driver a few words. If Bai Liu read it correctly, what Jeff gave to the driver should be the coins of this world. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Explore the entire plot of the branch line, reward 50 points, and the current completion rate of the branch line is 15%] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into his collar and took out the one-dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought you and your group to Siren Town. The driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well. He has a history of arson, robbery and other crimes] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Before Bai Liu and the driver had no direct contact, the driver was always sitting in the front seat while Bai Liu was sitting in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver. The driver didn''t get out of the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never saw the driver''s face, so he never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now that Bai Liu came back to his senses, he realized that Jeref had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chose to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he was about to get off the bus. The exclamation... What do these two people need to hide their plots? Regarding this conspiracy, according to the currently known information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff gave money to this driver with a certain criminal history, and he might ask him to do something for him. This matter is currently unknown, Bai Liu thinks it is likely to take revenge on Andre. When entering the town, the driver had already said that many people in this town had no source of income for a long time, and told them to be careful. Bai Liu thought this was a reminder before, but now it seems that it is more a kind of proud and arrogant warning from the driver, and a kind of division of prey. He was warning Jeref that without his cooperation and protection, Jeref would be vulnerable to the rest of the town. Of course, the driver is a townsman in Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible to rob Jeref and his car because of lack of money. This driver probably did a lot of things to take people''s money. It doesn''t look like a good person, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Mr. Jeff If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to come down to get money to the driver. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he passed Andre''s room, looking down. Putting down a black thing on his body, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish. Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of white and gloomy mermaid wax figures gathered in front of Andre''s room. A series of muffled creaking wax figures moving sounded in the corridor again. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina has been emptied. After doing all this, Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed her eyes. A night without dreams. The next day, Bai Liu woke up and found that the door of the closet and the door of the room were closed, but the door of the bathroom was about to open. Bai Liu opened the bathroom to look, and found that the wax figures of mermaids that had been blindfolded and tied by him had broken free from the white cloth, and were overlapping each other in various twisted and weird poses, moving towards the door of the bathroom. Some of the merman wax figure''s hand has reached the bathroom doorknob, only one step away from turning it out. The poses of these mermaid wax figures reminded Bai Liu of the time when he was playing with 123 wooden figurines, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw that the people behind him couldn''t control their expressions and postures. The appearance of these eerie, white wax figures chasing the surge behind the door in order to come out is inexplicably permeating. These human-like marble wax figures are stacked like this, giving people a stronger oppressive force, because their eyes are staring at the white willow in a small space with high density, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, or normal people It would be uncomfortable to be looked at by so many dead eyes. Bai Liu closed the bathroom door, he didn''t care about these wax figures anymore, and he didn''t tie them up. Because it doesn''t make sense anymore. These things are breaking free faster and faster. If you cant find more weaknesses to control this thing, its a very cost-effective way to keep covering and tying it up. Maybe it will also exercise the ability of these wax figures to quickly untie . The moment Bai Liu opened the door, a new prompt popped up on the panel: [Player Bailiu completes the main task - spend the night in the house without being alienated, 20 bonus points] [Current balance: 23 points, items can be purchased, do players buy them? Bai Liu opened the store, he is so poor now that he can count on one hand what he can buy, Bai Liu bought a powerful searchlight flashlight with 15 credits, and there are 8 credits left - he thought about it for a while. ... I don''t know if there is such a 3D holographic projection device. [Yes, one for 4 points, a promotional discount is being held, three for 8 points, do you want to buy 3? Bai Liu nodded without thinking: Yes! As a social animal short of money, two of the most unheard words in his life are definitely [discount] and [promotion]. After he bought it, he naturally played with the 3D projector he bought. The quality of this discounted projector is not bad. After Bai Liu entered his portrait, the projected effect is amazing. There is no inferior texture, the color is lifelike, and the characters are vivid. Almost like a real person. Bai Liu is very satisfied with the products she bought. But his viewers are not satisfied. It is a tradition in this game that once a newcomer gets their likes, attention and views, they will have certain requirements for this newcomer. A group of people gesticulated in front of the small TV, sighing again and again. "This newcomer wants to use the projector as a wax figure of a mermaid with human eyes, right? The weakness of the monster book says that people should look directly at it. This projector can only fool the wax figure of a mermaid for a while, not long." "I actually bought a discounted projector. This thing looks high-end, but it''s useless! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a slow-selling product that no one would buy for a point! What is this newcomer thinking!" "...Yes, this projector was on sale when I came in, and now it''s still on sale after so many years..." Chapter 544 incubation? Tsk, can those wax figures hatch them? Bai Liu silently remembered that as soon as he turned around, he saw a wax figure of a mermaid standing on the opposite side of the bed. This is what Bai Liu saw, the largest mermaid wax figure in the house. This mermaid wax figure is beautiful, holding a bright and clean mirror with a height of one person in its hand. The frame of the mirror is also embedded in wax, and the beautiful hands of the mermaid wax figure are the brackets supporting the dressing mirror. This is also the only mermaid wax figure in the whole room that does not look at Bai Liu. It looked at the mirror with a smile on its face, and the white willow was reflected in the mirror. It embraced the mirror with its hands, just like embracing the white willow in this mirror, which made Bai Liu a little uncomfortable. The eyes of the mermaid wax figure fell on the mirror, the brows were retracted, the corners of the eyes were drooping, and the tail of the fish was flattened on the ground. The expression was lifelike and cheerful, as if welcoming the arrival of the person in the mirror. Bai Liu looked at the mirror, and the [self] inside showed a sinister smile like a wax figure to Bai Liu outside the mirror. Unmoved, Bai Liu covered the mirror with a white cloth. This level of horror scenes is not effective for Bai Liu. He is just playing horror games in the real world. He often stays up until two or three o''clock alone to conceive various horror scenes. This is the routine of people in the mirror smiling at you In the horror scene, Bai Liu has almost become numb and won''t feel anything. It seems that those tourists who disappeared without a sound in the hotel as mentioned by Jeff before, and their bodies have never been found, are probably [hatched] by these mermaid wax figures. Although Bai Liu still doesn''t understand what "Hatching" is about, it won''t be a good thing anyway. For the sake of being conservative, Bai Liu covered all the mermaid wax figures with white sheets in the hotel room, including the huge mirror, to block the weird and ubiquitous sight. Not necessarily useful, but better than nothing. The most important thing is that so many merman wax figures look at Bai Liu, even Bai Liu can''t fall asleep. When he was covering the mirror, he touched the fish tail of the mermaid wax figure. The touch of the fish tail was not smooth and smooth white wax, but sticky and slippery like sea fish. Bai Liu even felt the scales on the tail of the wax figure under his hand slightly open and close. Bai Liu paused. After touching the wax figure, he smelled his fingers, and he smelled a strong fishy smell, but when Bai Liu got close to the mermaid wax figure and sniffed it, he didn''t smell any fishy smell, only the smell of the hotel. Incense for inner rooms. Might be the smell from the car... ...It is more likely that Bai Liu himself exudes that fishy smell. Thinking that the mermaid wax figure can [hatch] tourists, Bai Liu frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable. What can a mermaid wax figure hatch? Mostly some disgusting looking fish or something. The word "hatch" reminded Bai Liu of a movie called "The Mermaid of the Sewer". He had watched it two or three times for material, and since then he has never had any charming fantasies about creatures like mermaids. After driving the car in the middle of the night, Bai Liu was already tired, he washed himself briefly, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep deeply. His stamina has been cleared to zero, and he urgently needs to sleep to replenish his stamina when it is relatively safe. In the middle of the night, Bai Liu was awakened by a strange, dull dragging sound. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that part of the white cloth that covered the wax figures of mermaids slipped off at some point, and only part was left hanging on the wax figures. Some of these wax figures were covered by a white cloth so that only one eye was exposed, and their expressions seemed to have changed slightly, from divine compassion to resentment and resentment. They looked at Bai Liu motionlessly, as if blaming Bai Liu for covering them with white cloth . Bai Liu found that these wax figures seemed to be closer than before he went to bed, like a group of people who were going to gather at the dining table and slowly gathered beside his bed with their hands raised. Especially the full-length mirror mermaid wax figure holding a huge mirror. When Bai Liu woke up in a daze, she saw that her feet were almost stuck to the mirror. The huge mirror facing the bed has been moved to stick to the bed. As soon as Bai Liu shrank her feet and sat up, she saw herself reflected in the mirror. [White Liu] in the mirror has pale skin like a rock, and there are no black eyeballs in his eyes. Around his eyes are marble spider web-like patterns. [He] smiled stiffly at the corners of his mouth to Bai Liu outside the mirror, but with a blink of an eye , turned into a normal mirror image again, as if it was just Bai Liu''s illusion. Bai Liu was silent, stood up from the bed, tied up the wax figures of mermaids with a white cloth without changing expression or beating heartbeat. In order to prevent these mermaid wax figures from breaking free, Bai Liu tied them tightly with hemp rope twice, then wrapped the smaller mermaid wax figures in a white cloth, threw them into the closet and locked them, and pushed the large wax figures into the bathroom , lock it, and the movement is as quick as a skilled kidnapper. These things seem to be subject to certain movement restrictions. Before Bai Liu falls asleep, these things cannot move, and it seems that even after Bai Liu falls asleep, they need to break free from the white cloth and see Bai Liu to move towards him. Some wax figures of the little mermaids covered by the white cloth were running around in the white cloth, and instead of gathering towards the bed, they scattered and fled. After figuring out this rule, Bai Liu decisively increased the limit to the maximum. Just when he finished all this and clapped his hands to go to sleep, Bai Liu heard the sound of a door opening and closing and the sound of tiptoe footsteps coming from the next door to him. Bai Liu couldn''t help but pause when he lay down on the bed. The four rooms he booked were all adjoining, and Andre and Jeff lived in the rooms next to each other on the left and right. The sound of the door opening and closing is coming from the left, which is Jeff''s room. Bai Liu got up from the bed, stuck to the door and looked at the corridor through the peephole. I saw Jeff was standing in the corridor, he looked left and right, and after confirming that there was no one in the corridor, he sneaked down the stairs of the hotel. Bai Liu frowned, what did Jeff stay up in the middle of the night? Just as he was about to open the door and follow to have a look, he saw the doorknob of the room that Jeff had closed started turning slowly again, as if someone else was about to follow Jeff out of his room. Hotel rooms are for one person. He was the only one in Jeff''s room. It was impossible for Lucy to go to Jeff''s room in the middle of the night. Andre had a bad relationship with Jeff. It was impossible to go to Jeff in the middle of the night. Bai Liu was in her own room . So who is this person coming out of Jeff''s room? Bai Liu''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly realized something, and moved his face away from the cat''s eyes slightly. No one came out of Jeff''s room! Jeff''s doorknob turned until it clicked, and finally slowly opened it from the inside. Bai Liu heard the dull tugging sound he heard in the half-dream and half-awake again, as if something was kneeling It''s like walking on the ground being dragged by someone. But Bai Liu knew how the sound came out this time. A tall mermaid wax figure came out of Jeff''s room. Its face was frozen, expressionless, lifeless because it had no eyeballs and all white eyes, but its tail was on the ground. He dragged along the empty corridor in the middle of the night. Its snow-white fish tail dragged on the strong and old red carpet of the hotel, leaving a greasy wax trace on the carpet, and the whole body kept moving towards the stairs, reminding Bai Liu of the kind of zombies that can only do nothing. A stiff ghost that moves forward by bouncing. ...This thing can run out of the room by itself and open the door... When the wax figure of the mermaid dragged "walking" out of Jeff''s room and walked to the stairs, it seemed to have noticed something. The head on its shoulder suddenly turned 180 degrees stiffly, and turned directly to the back . The candle on its face is slowly melting, revealing a light feeling similar to meat. Afterwards, it changed its direction and walked towards Bai Liu''s room expressionlessly. After Bai Liu made sure that the door was locked, he took two steps back and pressed his back against the door to hold his breath. He wanted to know what this thing was trying to do. Bai Liu quickly saw out of the corner of his eye that the cat''s eyes on the door had turned white and were still turning. This thing is coming up to watch the people in the door with its eyes, and the thing that keeps turning is the white eyeball of the wax figure. This thing is looking through the cat''s eyes to find the people in the room. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure can actually see the people inside through the one-way peephole. The white eyeballs on the cat''s eyes were still spinning, Bai Liu slowly moved aside while holding her breath, stretched out her feet to hook the white cloth on the ground, and was about to use the white cloth to cover herself. This horrifying picture was projected onto the screen of the small TV, and the people waiting in front of Bailiu''s small TV stared with bated breath, almost biting their hands nervously. "Fuck, fuck, it''s scary, if I lose my mental value in the game..." "Hold on! Hold on! The death rate for newcomers in this place is extremely high!" Chapter 545 ...After being caught, it is already in the state of a corpse, and then it is sealed in a solidified liquid and kept in the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum for visitors to visit This thing should be a very powerful monster, Bai Liu thought. When Bai Liu looked down at the introduction of the mermaid skeleton, the fingers of the mermaid''s right hand in the cabinet flicked undetectably. The coin on Bai Liu''s chest suddenly vibrated like crazy, and countless bright red panels popped out, one after another, superimposed in front of Bai Liu like a system failure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Siren King (2/4)] [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [You have triggered the wandering god-level npc siren king! ! [The survival rate of the copy of "Siren Town" is dropping rapidly, and it is being recalculated... The original game clearance rate was 51%, and it has dropped to? ? %! ! warn! warn! The npc is extremely dangerous, and there is currently no clear weakness. Once the npc wants to kill, the player cannot use the weakness to escape. There is only one dead end. Players are requested to speed up the progress of the game cracking and escape from Siren Town quickly before the npc wakes up! [It is estimated that the npc will wake up in one day, please speed up the progress of the search! Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. Has he... encountered something extraordinary? Bai Liu looked at the red warning text on the panel and was still thinking about countermeasures, but he didn''t know that this warning had almost scared a senior cloud player who happened to pass by in front of the big screen in the central game hall. Wang Shun is a senior cloud player who has been squatting in front of the big screen in the central game hall for many years. Now he is squatting in front of the central screen, staring dully at Bai Liu''s small TV. Cloud players mean that they spend less time off the game and more time watching others play. Wang Shun is more often responsible for collecting game information from players and handing it over to the player guild organization to which he belongs. But after watching the game video for so long, it was the first time he saw a god-level wandering npc on the central game screen. Wang Shun looked at the screen, and after confirming twice, he said in a daze: "Am I not mistaken?! This... is that god-level wandering npc, right?! Who is so unlucky to have entered a copy of a god-level wandering npc..." In the whole system, there are tens of thousands of horror games, and these horror games are all independent copies of the game. The npcs and monsters in each game are different and fixed, just like different games displayed on a game store, without interfering with each other. The game process of players entering each copy of the game is independent, and they will not scurry around and merge with each other. But at some point, a strange wandering npc appeared. This npc will randomly appear in every copy of the horror game, shuttle around the game unreasonably, and even possess one of the monsters inside, transforming this monster from an ordinary monster into a god-level monster with great lethality The monster caused many players to complain endlessly. Every time they entered the game, they were trembling, afraid of triggering this god-level wandering npc. However, the trigger probability of this npc is actually very low. Wang Shun has watched [small TV] for many years, and has never seen anyone trigger this god-level wandering npc. But it is also because the lethality of this god-level wandering npc is quite huge. Usually, the entire team will be wiped out instantly when it appears, and all players will die before the audience can see it. Therefore, there are many rumors about the god-level wandering npc. But there is very little information. Once it appears, for cloud players like Wang Shun, it will be the top information! If you collect all the information, maybe you can still sell points! Wang Shun became absorbed in an instant. Today, he squatted in front of the little TV like Bai Liu and did not leave! But what''s amazing is that such an explosive game video featuring a god-level npc is actually on the edge of the central screen. If it wasn''t for Wang Shun''s habit of scanning the entire screen carefully, he would have seen this small screen full of red. Warning, you might miss it. "Is the system''s algorithm wrong?" Wang Shunshou muttered to himself in front of Bailiu''s screen, "This kind of video shouldn''t be in such a marginal position, this player is doing very well, the first page of the monster book It''s time to collect them all, and seeing that the wandering god-level npcs are so calm, and there is no passive game, this psychological quality is amazing..." As he spoke, he clicked on his game manager, inquired about the player information behind Bai Liu, a small TV, and then slowly opened his eyes wide: "...This is actually a rookie playing the game for the first time?! Seriously?!" [Game ForumHas anyone seen the newcomer player on the central screen who just got promoted from the rookie area? 1l: I was promoted in the first game, yes! Will he be the Rising Star of the Year in this year''s standings? 2l: Impossible, this person must be cold, I was watching his small TV, he was so unlucky, he spawned a god-level wandering npc, this is probably the last game of his life. 3l: He was very good in the rookie area before, why is it so wrong... But he is really good, so he doesn''t necessarily have to die, right? 4l: Is there anyone who doesn''t know how to write npc as a wandering npc and pronounce it as a bug? This npc has no weaknesses, every time it appears, the player side is basically wiped out, because I can''t run away, I feel that the balance of the game has been disrupted, I feel that the system has given the name of a wandering npc to the bug that cannot be solved fool the player... 5l: Damn, I was quite optimistic about him before, thinking that he has the hope of breaking the record for the highest score in "Siren Town", because his thinking is really powerful. 6l: The highest score record in "Siren Town" is Mu Shen, right? I remember more than 1,300 points without recharging. Mu Shen is now fourth in the Nightmare Rising Stars list. This rookie can''t survive this one. 7l: It''s a pity, this newcomer''s good looks are fine, if he doesn''t die, he still has a chance to hit the top ten good-looking players... 8l: Shit, his pretty face looks like a hammer, the top ten good-looking players first look at the operation and then look at the face, okay? He must be cold this time... [1 new person liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 416 new people added Bai Liu''s small TV to their favorites, and no one recharged Bai Liu''s TV] 512 new people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, but no one likes it. It''s really strange. Is it because the players don''t behave well? Give the judge a thumbs up! [The number of new likes is too small, player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position is about to expire] Bai Liu didn''t know anything about these discussions, and just silently stared and examined the mermaid in the glass cabinetthis was undoubtedly the highest level boss in the entire game, and it was the play that clearly told him. Facing this boss, there is no way for players to escape by exploiting their weaknesses. After waking up, there is no doubt that he will die. Although Bai Liu didn''t really like the feeling of being absolutely restrained, but Yu You said so, he really couldn''t do anything about the other party. But before waking up, this mermaid may not be able to bring a little life to Bai Liu. Bai Liu touched his chin, boldly trying to use the Siren King to gain some benefits for himself. If he said this idea, the group of people watching outside would probably be speechless to him, saying that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything. Bai Liu usually regards the Siren King as a monster npc that he can deal with at will, but it''s just advanced and difficult. In the game, there is no boss that the player can do nothing about, even if it is a monster that looks terrible on the panel. As long as there are no bugs in the game, it means that the game tells the player that this monster is too much for people to do, and it is probably one of the means used by the designer to lure the player''s appetite. But what Bai Liu didn''t know was that what he met was the [God-level wandering npc] who was called a bug in this game. ... They stayed in the wax museum until the evening. When the driver came to pick them up, the keeper said goodbye to them with joy in an old and decaying voice: "...It''s been a long time since there was such a large-scale mermaid fishing activity, siren wax figure After tonight in the museum, we can finally welcome a new mermaid wax figure." There was a strange pleasure in his smile, and he turned his eyeballless eyes to stare at Bai Liu: "I wish you all a pleasant night." This is where? why is he here What is this panel? This panel seemed to be able to perceive the doubts in his heart, and the answers appeared on it one by one. [You are in a deadly game, and the reason why you are here is because we detected that you had a strong desire for money after losing your job, which triggered the opening of the game] Chapter 546 The eyes of the wax figure were even dimmed by the glare of the flashlight. They began to retreat and curl up, like poor criminals surrounded by the police, curled up in the center of the strong light, and even a wax figure of a mermaid tried to bury its head in its arms. And Bai Liu squatted in front of these wax figures like a big devil, and said with a smile: "I guessed correctly, you are really afraid of light." The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so excited by this scene that he blushed and yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector restore the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props here are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector. It says it is an optical projector. Other parts are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light. At least 80% of it can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face, and the player is constantly approaching, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. It is obviously a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but just looking at Bai Liu''s side, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight and surrounded the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. The wax figure of the mermaid shrank pitifully and helplessly in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people favorited Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] [Player Bai Liu received more than 300 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the edge area of ??the game screen in the central hall. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] Someone looked at Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a daze: "...I''ll go, this is the first time I''ve seen a player in the newcomer area gain promotion slots and enter the screen in the central game hall, although it''s only in the peripheral area." "I seem to be... witnessing the rise of a new star..." ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] [Player Bai Liu is only short of one weakness, and he has collected all the monster books on the page of "Mermaid Wax Figure". After collecting all the monster books, the game ends and the corresponding rewards can be unlocked] Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the mermaid wax figure was fear of strong light. It''s actually pretty easy to guess. The driver said before that some big fish came out at night because they were out of the light, and the mermaid fishing happened to be held at night. It is conceivable that most of the big fish like mermaids are also dark creatures. But whether there is a commonality between the mermaid wax figure and the mermaid about avoiding light, Bai Liu has not easily drawn a conclusion. So Bai Liu observed it, and he found that there were hardly any wax figures of mermaids on the streets of Siren Town during the day. The hotel and the Siren Wax Museum have relatively insufficient light, and there are many mermaid wax figures, and he concluded that the mermaid wax figures have no sense of hearing or smell, but are extremely sensitive to vision, so they have great Strong perception of light. The answer is almost in front of my eyes, things like mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light. After Bai Liu deduced this point, he tried to pursue the ultimate cost performance that he could take advantage of this weakness How much light can drive back how many mermaid wax figures? How much influence does strong light have on the mermaid wax figure? How long can they be affected? If the mermaid wax figure forms an encirclement circle, can the strong light directly help him break out? Therefore, Bai Liu conducted an experiment. He deliberately induced these mermaid wax figures into an encirclement circle, and then tried to use strong light and a 3D projector to break out of the encirclement. Of course, there is a possibility of failure, but Bai Liu doesn''t like to do things timidly. According to his inference, this behavior has a success rate of more than 10%, so Bai Liu will take the gamble without hesitation. If you fail, you will fail. If there is no risk, there will be no profit. This is normal. Playing games is a risky process, and so is making games. However, his current attention is still on the softened newspaper in the pool. After Bai Liu grabbed the newspaper, he tore it lightly with both hands on the back of the newspaper, and then it was separated. Sure enough, this is no ordinary newspaper. [Player Bai Liu completed the task of separating the newspapers in the hot pool, rewarding 10 points] [Charging points 21, current point balance 31, whether to buy props] Bai Liu nodded and continued to look down at the newspaper. Bai Liu touched the two separated newspapers, the thickness was obviously different, one was much thinner. He frowned slightly, clamped the thicker one, and tore it againit separated again. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. He was almost confused by the reminder that the task was completed. There were newspapers glued together underneath. If he hadn''t looked twice, he might have thought that he had already found all the information about this place. This game is quite deceptive. Bai Liu tore it seven or eight times, and the sink behind him was already full of soaked old newspapers. After making sure that there was no interlayer between the newspapers, Bai Liu quickly glanced at the contents of the newspaper. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers in his hand were the "Missing Person Notices" reported by the police. The earliest time tourists disappeared can be traced back to last year, which is the time when the Siren Wax Museum just landed. At the beginning, there were not many missing tourists, and there were obvious signs of robbery. Its not a big deal for a popular tourist attraction to disappear so one or two tourists every month. This kind of crowded place has always been prone to crime, and its by the sea, whether its a normal thing to fall into the water or be kidnapped. These things obviously need to be reported and registered... However, judging from what Jeff told Bai Liu, before last month, the outside world did not know that so many people had disappeared here, and the tourism industry was still vigorously developing. It wasn''t until the number of tourists and missing tourists here gradually increased, and weird things happened frequently. Last month, there were twelve registered missing people in Siren Town alone, and then a big report came out. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the disappearance of tourists before was caused by Mayor Harris, who loved the people like a son, and used some means to suppress it in order to continue to develop the tourism industry. Judging from the information in the newspaper, the townspeople here are really good at crime. Bai Liu put away the newspaper and the projector, and held the flashlight to shine on the mermaid wax figures in reverse. After the mermaid wax figures did not move, Bai Liu came out from the corridor and went to the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum where Lucy and the others were. It is said that there is only one mermaid skeleton in the central exhibition hall, and it is placed in a tightly locked bulletproof glass cabinet. It is the perfect mermaid skeleton that the driver said they caught, and it is also the beginning of everything. This skeleton is like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It brought wealth to Siren Town, but it also brought bad luck, but everyone only saw the wealth it brought, but no one realized it. This is where their current misfortune comes from. Bai Liu paused as soon as he walked in. The central exhibition hall is a circular exhibition hall, and in the middle stands a glass cabinet like a crystal coffin. In the glass cabinet, there are dazzling white LED lights illuminating the mermaid [skeleton] at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is rare for Bai Liu to bring Surprised eyes looked at this mermaid corpse called [Skeleton]. This cannot be called a skeleton, at least according to Bai Liu''s standards, it cannot be called a skeleton. Lucy looked at the mermaid in the glass cabinet with fascination: "He''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen him like this...the perfect appearance, not even a computer-generated one." Jeff seemed to be greatly shocked. The boy with thick glasses looked up at the mermaid in disbelief, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Andre, as always, held an attitude of absolute denial and contempt towards this creature: "You have all been deceived, this is nothing more than finding a fish tail and sewing it on a human body and putting it in a glass cabinet. It''s just a trick to attract people''s attention..." After he finished speaking, he looked at the skeleton in a daze for a while, and then said, "But it''s really well done." The corpse of this mermaid was soaked in a glass container. From its right hand to its shoulder, it was covered with white bones, and the rest of it was full of flesh and blood like a real person. The muscle lines are elegant and sharp, and the well-proportioned muscles wrap the slender bones. Bubbles rise slowly in the deep dark blue liquid, and the bubbles float from the long dark brown hair of the mermaid, and finally embedded in its slender light-colored hair like a pearl. in the eyelashes. Its eyes were closed, and its face was so exquisite and delicate that it was incredible. Some curly long hair fluttered across his thick and beautiful cheeks in the water, revealing a pair of ears that were different from ordinary people. Its left ear is a fin made of shell mica, which shines colorfully in the water waves, while its right ear is a fin like a bone, protruding from the wet/slippery long hair. The winding and curly fish tail is like a bright silver-blue ribbon washed in sea water, hanging down on the glass cabinet, the inverted triangular scales are shining under the light, and there is a translucent flesh/membrane between the fingers of the right hand, Wrapped and overlapped with the bony left hand in front of the chest. The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so excited by this scene that he blushed and yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector restore the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector. It says it is an optical projector. Other parts are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light. At least 80% of it can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face, teeth and claws. The player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but if you just take a look at Bai Liu, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight to incense/surround the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. The wax figure of the mermaid shrank pitifully and helplessly in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] [Player Bai Liu received more than 300 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the edge area of ??the game screen in the central hall. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] Someone looked at Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a daze: "...I''ll go, this is the first time I''ve seen a player in the newcomer area gain promotion slots and enter the screen in the central game hall, although it''s only in the peripheral area." "I seem to be... witnessing the rise of a new star..." ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] [Player Bai Liu is only short of one weakness, and he has collected all the monster books on the page of "Mermaid Wax Figure". After collecting all the monster books, the game ends and the corresponding rewards can be unlocked] Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the mermaid wax figure was fear of strong light. It''s actually pretty easy to guess. The driver said before that some big fish came out at night because they were out of the light, and the mermaid fishing happened to be held at night. It is conceivable that most of the big fish like mermaids are also dark creatures. But whether there is a commonality between the mermaid wax figure and the mermaid about avoiding light, Bai Liu has not easily drawn a conclusion. So Bai Liu observed it, and he found that there were hardly any wax figures of mermaids on the streets of Siren Town during the day. The hotel and the Siren Wax Museum have relatively insufficient light, and there are many mermaid wax figures, and he concluded that the mermaid wax figures have no sense of hearing or smell, but are extremely sensitive to vision, so they have great Strong perception of light. The answer is almost in front of my eyes, things like mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light. After Bai Liu deduced this point, he tried to pursue the ultimate cost performance that he could take advantage of this weakness How much light can drive back how many mermaid wax figures? How much influence does strong light have on the mermaid wax figure? How long can they be affected? If the mermaid wax figure forms an encirclement circle, can the strong light directly help him break out? Therefore, Bai Liu conducted an experiment. He deliberately induced these mermaid wax figures into an encirclement circle, and then tried to use strong light and a 3D projector to break out of the encirclement. Of course, there is a possibility of failure, but Bai Liu doesn''t like to do things timidly. According to his inference, this behavior has a success rate of more than 10%, so Bai Liu will take the gamble without hesitation. If you fail, you will fail. If there is no risk, there will be no profit. This is normal. Playing games is a risky process, and so is making games. However, his current attention is still on the softened newspaper in the pool. After Bai Liu grabbed the newspaper, he tore it lightly with both hands on the back of the newspaper, and then it was separated. Sure enough, this is no ordinary newspaper. [Player Bai Liu completed the task of separating the newspapers in the hot pool, rewarding 10 points] [Charging points 21, current point balance 31, whether to buy props] Bai Liu nodded and continued to look down at the newspaper. Bai Liu touched the two separated newspapers, the thickness was obviously different, one was much thinner. He frowned slightly, clamped the thicker one, and tore it againit separated again. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. He was almost confused by the reminder that the task was completed. There were newspapers glued together underneath. If he hadn''t looked twice, he might have thought that he had already found all the information about this place. This game is quite deceptive. Bai Liu tore it seven or eight times, and the sink behind him was already full of soaked old newspapers. After making sure that there was no interlayer between the newspapers, Bai Liu quickly glanced at the contents of the newspaper. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers in his hand were the "Missing Person Notices" reported by the police. The earliest time tourists disappeared can be traced back to last year, which is the time when the Siren Wax Museum just landed. At the beginning, there were not many missing tourists, and there were obvious signs of robbery. Its not a big deal for a popular tourist attraction to disappear so one or two tourists every month. This kind of crowded place has always been prone to crime, and its by the sea, whether its a normal thing to fall into the water or be kidnapped. These things obviously need to be reported and registered... However, judging from what Jeff told Bai Liu, before last month, the outside world did not know that so many people had disappeared here, and the tourism industry was still vigorously developing. It wasn''t until the number of tourists and missing tourists here gradually increased, and weird things happened frequently. Last month, there were twelve registered missing people in Siren Town alone, and then a big report came out. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the disappearance of tourists before was caused by Mayor Harris, who loved the people like a son, and used some means to suppress it in order to continue to develop the tourism industry. Judging from the information in the newspaper, the townspeople here are really good at crime. Bai Liu put away the newspaper and the projector, and held the flashlight to shine on the mermaid wax figures in reverse. After the mermaid wax figures did not move, Bai Liu came out from the corridor and went to the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum where Lucy and the others were. It is said that there is only one mermaid skeleton in the central exhibition hall, and it is placed in a tightly locked bulletproof glass cabinet. It is the perfect mermaid skeleton that the driver said they caught, and it is also the beginning of everything. This skeleton is like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It brought wealth to Siren Town, but it also brought bad luck, but everyone only saw the wealth it brought, but no one realized it. This is where their current misfortune comes from. Bai Liu paused as soon as he walked in. The central exhibition hall is a circular exhibition hall, and in the middle stands a glass cabinet like a crystal coffin. In the glass cabinet, there are dazzling white LED lights illuminating the mermaid [skeleton] at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is rare for Bai Liu to bring Surprised eyes looked at this mermaid corpse called [Skeleton]. This cannot be called a skeleton, at least according to Bai Liu''s standards, it cannot be called a skeleton. Lucy looked at the mermaid in the glass cabinet with fascination: "He''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen him like this...the perfect appearance, not even a computer-generated one." Jeff seemed to be greatly shocked. The boy with thick glasses looked up at the mermaid in disbelief, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Andre, as always, held an attitude of absolute denial and contempt towards this creature: "You have all been deceived, this is nothing more than finding a fish tail and sewing it on a human body and putting it in a glass cabinet. It''s just a trick to attract people''s attention..." After he finished speaking, he looked at the skeleton in a daze for a while, and then said, "But it''s really well done." The corpse of this mermaid was soaked in a glass container. From its right hand to its shoulder, it was covered with white bones, and the rest of it was full of flesh and blood like a real person. The muscle lines are elegant and sharp, and the well-proportioned muscles wrap the slender bones. Bubbles rise slowly in the deep dark blue liquid, and the bubbles float from the long dark brown hair of the mermaid, and finally embedded in its slender light-colored hair like a pearl. in the eyelashes. Its eyes were closed, and its face was so exquisite and delicate that it was incredible. Some curly long hair fluttered across his thick and beautiful cheeks in the water, revealing a pair of ears that were different from ordinary people. Its left ear is a fin made of shell mica, which shines colorfully in the water waves, while its right ear is a fin like a bone, protruding from the wet/slippery long hair. The winding and curly fish tail is like a bright silver-blue ribbon washed in sea water, hanging down on the glass cabinet, the inverted triangular scales are shining under the light, and there is a translucent flesh/membrane between the fingers of the right hand, Wrapped and overlapped with the bony left hand in front of the chest. He also warned that there are many mermaid wax figures piled up randomly over there, be careful not to bump into the wax figures. The guard had a malicious expression on his face when he said these words. White willows shuttle between the marble columns. These marble columns in the museum are as wide as two or three people hugging each other. They are located in the center of the road, and a wax figure of a mermaid is placed on both sides of the road at a distance. These wax figures have different shapes, fish tails are on the ground, and there is no expression on their faces. Bai Liu found that almost all of these wax figures are looking out of the window. It looks like these merman wax figures are trying to get away from here. And the hot water pool is at the end of this long corridor. I dont know who opened it, and hot water poured out. The whole corridor is full of steam from the hot water. The mermaid wax figure is heated by the steam. It was as if it was about to melt under the baking, the wax was dripping down drop by drop, and the body was undergoing very slight movement changes. Bai Liu walked in the promenade as if walking in the mist on the sea, surrounded by mermaids swaying under the water. After walking a few steps, Bai Liu noticed the wax figures of mermaids on both sides of the road, their heads were looking out of the window, their necks slowly twisted and turned, and their expressionless faces began to look at him. Moreover, the mermaid wax figures on both sides are moving closer to the white willow in the middle at a subtle speed that is not easy to be noticed, and the melting range is increasing. The empty, deep and tall European-style building is dark and opaque, and the feet of tourists who come alone step on the smooth ground without any haste. The wax figures of mermaids on both sides seem to be changing postures and expressions every time Bai Liu blinks. expression, and getting closer and closer to him. Faint smiles appeared on the faces of the mermaid wax figures, which were originally empty and dead, and the tails of the fish dragged out traces of greasy candles on the ground. They are so pale, so flawless, like a group of slow-moving ghosts frozen in this place. Bai Liu silently counted the number of these mermaid wax figures in his heart, and looked back at these things following him from time to time to control their moving speed. But there are too many wax figures here, and he usually stares at the mermaid wax figure behind him. When he turned his head, the mermaid wax figure with a pitiful smile in front of Bai Liu could not wait to stretch out his hands to him, ready to pinch him immediately. Hold his neck. Bai Liu has calculated the moving speed of these things, he basically moves and turns around at a certain point, and uses the cylinder to deliberately bypass these things so that they don''t form a circle. Although these things feel very threatening, the more troublesome point is that they cannot be destroyed and are in large numbers. Once a siege battle is formed, it will be difficult for him to escape. These mermaid wax figures are getting closer and closer to him, and Bai Liu finds that these wax figures have changed from a state close to a dead thing to a living thing. These mermaid wax figures originally looked similar to Bai Liu''s eyes, but the common faces of European and American wax figures produced on the assembly line began to change. The closer they were to Bai Liu, the more the melted faces of these mermaid wax figures resembled... Bai Liu. The wax figures of the mermaid showed a weird smile with a strangely large arc, and they moved towards Bai Liu with teeth and claws. Bai Liu finally reached the hot pool that the keeper said. The faucet on the yellowed and old sink was covered with rust-colored spots, and it was not known whether it was blood or some kind of rust. The rectangular iron pot for boiling hot water stood above the faucet, making the sound of boiling hot water tumbling. Amidst the sound of rushing water, Bai Liu calmly put the newspaper in his arms into the pool, then turned around. A group of mermaid wax figures with different shapes and faces that are almost similar to him stood in several rows behind him, densely surrounded him, and blocked the way he left. They bowed their heads, the dim light in the museum cast a haze on their eyeballs, and there was a weird smile on their mouths that split to the corner of their jaws. The smile was clearly malevolent, projecting a creepy sense of menace on their melted, distorted faces. These mermaid wax figures stared at Bai Liu standing in front of the pool with heavy and greedy eyes, and Bai Liu was also staring directly at these things, feeling as if he was surrounded by dozens of himself. These things are hunting him. Bai Liu thought, just now I said that this group of things have low IQ, and they didn''t have the consciousness to hunt him down, but he didn''t expect this group of things to learn to surround him without a teacher after a while. The learning ability is amazing, just like human beings. Bai Liu looked directly at the group of things peacefully. The hot water behind him had already overflowed from the sink, but he didn''t turn his head, or he couldn''t turn his head. Once he turned around, the group of things would definitely rush up immediately, and he couldn''t blink. He reached behind him and turned off the water. Bai Liu blinked, and the mermaid wax figures moved an inch forward, their faces becoming more ferocious, but Bai Liu didn''t seem to see them, instead he looked at their faces and rubbed his chin thoughtfully, talking to himself. "Hatch, do you mean that? The closer you get to me, the more it looks like me... so the thing that hatches in the end has a high probability of looking the same as me... Well, the fishy smell on my body reappeared when these mermaid wax figures approached A little bit, so I will also be affected when hatching, are those townspeople also hatching?" He was not in a hurry here, but the players watching in front of his small TV were not as calm as Bai Liu, they were all sneering. "It''s time like this, and I''m still analyzing and pretending to be aggressive. I see what he''s going to do with a bunch of useless projectors. Is he going to show a movie to the mermaid?" "Tsk tsk, the spirit value is one hundred, I thought it was awesome." There was another exclamation from the side: "The novice player with the torch has broken through! Come and see!" On a small TV screen two blocks away from Bailiu, a male player held a flaming torch, gritted his teeth and waved it at the wax figures of mermaids that surrounded him, and shouted loudly while waving: " Go away! If you don''t want to be burned to death, go away!" The mermaid wax figures gradually retreated, and cheers erupted in front of the small TV: "I just said that this player can do it and choose the right props. One of the weaknesses of the mermaid wax figure is photophobia, and the flame torch is the best prop. It''s ok, it''s charged!" "Like it, his panel force value is also very good, and if he develops well in the later stage, he may be able to be listed on the rising star list." "Hey, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have charged the guy next door for nothing, wasting points, this is a serious seed player..." The likes of Bai Liu''s small TV have dropped to single digits, and there are still a few viewers who are still there. They didn''t come to cheer and encourage Bai Liu, they just came to watch the newcomer''s death and exit. Seeing Bai Liu on the TV unhurriedly taking out the three discounted 3D projectors from his pocket, the few remaining viewers couldn''t help laughing. "He actually took it out, what is he going to do?" "The torches next door looked very exciting, and they all faded away in one go." These mermaid wax figures approached silently until the tails of the fish were attached to Bai Liu''s toes. They stood tall and surrounded Bai Liu in a small dark space. Dozens of pairs of melted wax hands stretched out from all directions, trying to reach Catch the white willow as prey. Bai Liu calmly threw the 3D projectors to the back, left and right of the wax figure, one on each side, and then pressed the switch with a smile. A vivid white willow projection jumped out of the three wax figures, smiling like him, the three projections and a white willow stood guard in the four directions, still moving forward, the mermaid wax figures hesitated for a few seconds, and all stopped. But the audience is still a mocking face: "Although the mermaid''s IQ is not high, it can''t tell the difference between the real person and the projection. The human eyes of the projection can fool them for a while, but it will be exposed if it is too long. It can last for ten minutes at most, but it can''t get out of here in ten minutes." A spectator who had just charged up a lot of battery points for the torch player sneered: "And the strong flashlight he bought is just that one. Although it can drive back the mermaid, it is not as deterrent and offensive to the mermaid wax figure." Torches, a flashlight is useless." As soon as he finished speaking, the wax figure of the mermaid on the screen receded a little, staring at the projections and stopped moving. The player who commented on Bailiu didn''t rush: "Ten minutes at most, just wait, these wax figures will realize that these projections are fake." Sure enough, it didn''t take long for these mermaid wax figures to see that Bai Liu''s projection was fake, and they were eagerly trying to bypass the light of the flashlight, ready to come forward. The audience smiled contemptuously: "Look, I just said it will be like this." Before the audience could finish speaking, he looked at the small TV screen and stopped his analysis in a daze. The three projections on Bai Liu''s side also took out a strong flashlight to point at the wax figure of the mermaid, just like Bai Liu, and the four Bai Liu took out their flashlights and aimed at the wax figure of the mermaid in the middle, as if they were about to fire some shells. Bai Liu smiled: "One is really not enough, but four should be enough." Andre was startled by Jeref''s shout, and he punched Jeref viciously: "Where did this wax figure move? It didn''t move at all! If you startle like this again, I will take your voice off Pull it out for you, throw it on the ground and step on it!" Jeff covered his head that had been punched, looked at Andre with some fear, curled himself into a ball, and whispered to himself: "She moved, she really moved... ..." Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, why are you so sure that it''s not your dazzle, but the mermaid wax figure moved? This mermaid wax figure doesn''t have eyeballs, how do you know?" Is she looking at you?" It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, this wax figure is looking directly at our car, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where people in the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is, it is impossible for wax figures to have such a situation." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It''s the same as those townspeople, as soon as they came in, they started to stare at them, as if they were watching prey entering their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. Only half of her face was exposed. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" Chapter 547 There was a lot of discussion on the forum about whether Bailiu''s operation was good or not, but Wang Shun had already expected this kind of scene in his heart. Bai Liu''s previous performance was too amazing. The charging points he got at that point were really too many. The total number of charging points has already exceeded 500. Mu Sicheng, the previous record holder of "Siren Town", also got it More than 1,000 charging points. More than 500 points, which is quite high for a pure rookie like Bai Liu. Being too eye-catching will inevitably attract people''s envy. Other low-level players play a game of "Siren Town". The props with ten points can easily fight monsters, and they can also earn hundreds of points. The effect of the program and the cost-effectiveness of customs clearance are both unbelievably high. From Wang Shun''s point of view, if there is no accident, Bai Liu will definitely be on the Nightmare Rising Star List in the future. But Wang Shun was also very curious about what the barrels of alcohol that Bai Liuduo bought were used for. Wang Shun felt that Bailiu was the kind of player who wouldn''t waste a single point indiscriminately, but he really couldn''t understand the operation of idling 5 barrels of alcohol and buying bubbles in the water. According to the process, the player will go ashore next. There are mermaid wax figures on the shore. Alcohol can''t be burned at all, and the brightness of the light emitted by alcohol burning can''t reach the level of strong light, and the mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light... .. Wang Shun watched Bai Liu ascend to the small TV screen in the single-player game area, lost in thought. The single-player game section where Bai Liu is located is much larger than the death comedy section that was like a video hall in the 1980s. The single-player game area is a clean and tidy large game hall, which divides different recommended areas. And Bai Liu is currently in the [System Recommended] special area. [System recommendation] This area is at the entrance of the single-player game partition lobby, and the audience traffic is quite good, and the conditions for going up are relatively loose, so the competition has always been fierce. Generally, after entering the game, old players with a certain fan base rely on the audience they have accumulated in the previous round of the game, and they will use this promotion position at the beginning of the next round of the game. This promotion position can be regarded as a very standard springboard promotion position. The flow of people is good, the location is good, and the conditions for boarding are not strict. As long as the players perform well, they can go to a higher promotion position, so it can be regarded as a must for half a military strategist. land. This promotion position is usually a place where old players rely on their fans to fight in the ring. In order to get to this position, many middle and lower level players will fight to the death, and few newcomers can get up. Bai Liu, a pure rookie, got this position, which caused quite a bit of controversy, and also attracted the curious eyes of many viewers. Coupled with the blessing of the operation before the forum was still torturing him, people kept coming to watch this game with a strange brain circuit. newcomer players. While Wang Shun was still thinking, more and more people gathered behind him. The viewing area of ??each player''s small TV in the game is a space that can be expanded infinitely, and can accommodate countless players. From the outside, it is still such a small place, but when you are inside, you will find that it can accommodate thousands of viewers. A dense crowd of watching players discussed under Bai Liu''s small TV: "Isn''t this system recommendation very strong? Why are there newcomers here?" "Hissthis newcomer''s small TV data is a bit awesome. The pure newcomer''s data is very good, and the system will support it. No wonder it was recommended." "But this newcomer came up, and the person who was previously in the [System Recommended] promotion position will go down...Who did this Bai Liu squeeze out?" "Let me see...Fuck! The person he squeezed down is Brother Gou!" "Damn! This newcomer is going to be cold!" "I read on the forum that Brother Gou has already cleared the game. He should already know that he has been pushed out of the promotion position. Give this newcomer some wax." A tall and strong man with a long knife scar on his right eye and a visual estimate of more than two meters tall walked into this area. The man''s face is full of flesh, the cheeks are stacked and slumped, and his teeth are clenched tightly, like a savage Shar Pei that is about to bite. He carried a machete as wide as two palms across his shoulders. Some spectators sneak out of the way. This person is Brother Gou. It is said that his last game was a multiplayer game. For the sake of program effect and robbery, this person killed other teammates before clearing the level, and robbed teammates of their props and points. After killing, skinning and dismantling the bones, to make a show effect, there are quite a few perverts in this game who like to watch such bloody scenes. This dog brother should have blood on his hands before entering the game, and he is very skilled in doing this kind of thing. In the eyes of some viewers who like this kind of scene, he is as elegant as a dog. Brother Gou walked up to Wang Shun, and cast a sideways glance at Wang Shun with his left eye. Wang Shun became excited in an instant, and stepped back tactfully to get out of his best viewing position. Brother Gou immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, snorted full of hostility, stared at the screen intently, and said, "I''d like to see what little bastard took my brother Gou''s position." , I will follow him in the next game to see how capable he is." The players who were still whispering just now fell silent. Although Bai Liu made it to this list by relying on his own ability, if he offended this vicious Gouge, even if he could survive this game, he wouldn''t be able to survive the next one. In the last game, Brother Gou killed his teammates and robbed more than 36,000 points and some props from the dead teammates. His family is so strong that it is not something a newcomer can compete with. Wang Shun frowned and clicked on his game manager, and used his skills to inquire about the [dog brother]''s information: [Player Name: Li Gou] [Player Occupation (before entering the game): Butcher] [Reason for entering the game: I was imprisoned for brutally raping and killing a female high school student who bought meat from him in the afternoon, and entered the game because of a strong desire to survive during the trial stage] [Core wish: I want to get out of prison, I want to get revenge on all those who sued him, I have drawn up a revenge plan, decided to accumulate points and set fire to kill the family of the female high school student who sued him after being released from prison] [Recommended product in the wish-fulfilling game store: crime erasing cream (can be changed to give all poor people who have committed mortal crimes a new life and a new face, a bottle of sustainable aging for ten years, a bottle of 12,000 points) , non-trace arson match (just light one, and the fire caused by the accident can be caused at the location, remember that it is an accident~ it has nothing to do with you, one 21,000 points)] Li Gou''s detailed criminal record is also attached below the information, Wang Shun hesitated, but clicked in. This Lee Dog has a criminal record for forcing and killing a female high school student in an alleyway. This female high school student in her third year of high school came down to help her parents who were cooking to buy some meat during her study break, but she was raped by the malicious Li Gou. Chopped off the girl''s hand, and the girl bled to death in the process. Li Gou, who didn''t want to be discovered afterwards, chopped off the girl''s hands and feet and sold the girl''s meat as sow pork. The girl''s parents thought that her daughter had gone for a walk because she was tired of studying because her daughter hadn''t returned from buying meat for a long time, and they went down to buy meat by themselves. They almost collapsed when they learned the truth afterwards. But Li Gou gritted his teeth and insisted that he did not intend to kill, just because he wanted to tease her because of her beauty, but he didn''t expect to kill the girl by mistake, and then chopped off the girl''s hands and feet to sell the girl''s flesh, just because of regret and guilty conscience, it''s nothing Intentional torture. However, the girl''s parents insisted on killing him, and sued him for bankruptcy. He was indeed sentenced to death, which aroused his resentment and revenge, and became the opportunity for Li Gou to enter the game. This should be something like Game Manager. Bai Liu put the necklace in his clothes and put it away, he didn''t like to see this kind of destroyed coins. Bai Liu poked his head out from the back seat of the car. This is a seven-seater van. Besides Bai Liu lying in the back row, there were four other people in front. As soon as he poked his head out, someone looked at him in surprise: "Bai Liu, hey , my little sweetheart, you finally woke up!" Except for Bai Liu, these six people obviously look like foreigners. The one who called Bai Liu''s little sweetheart was a girl with big/wavy brown curly hair, red lips and brown eyes, wearing hot pants and suspenders. The moment Bai Liu saw this person, the coin on his heart popped out of the panel, with character information written on it: [npc name: Lucy] [Character introduction: Your classmate likes boys like you very much, but you are too shy to face Lucy who is ten centimeters taller than you and who is enthusiastic and bold] Bai Liu''s gaze paused subtly for two seconds on [Too shy], then quickly withdrew his gaze and fell into thinking. In order to trigger the npc panel information in this game, it seems that the player needs to see it himself. It is the same as playing an online game where the mouse needs to be placed on it to pop up the information. The player''s eyes are now equivalent to the player''s mouse and gamepad. He thought about it, and it seemed that at least he couldn''t lose his eyesight in this game. Lucy winked at Bai Liu: "Hey, baby, did I make you tired? You slept all the way from the time you got in the car." Bai Liu, who had been single for a long time, was in a slightly complicated mood: "..." Painlessly ended single life. He changed the topic in time, Bai Liu looked at the increasingly remote and cold scenery outside the window, and asked, "Where are we going? Why does it look so remote?" "It seems that some coward wants to run away again." A sarcastic male voice came from the front, and a tall man in tight jeans and a sports T-shirt looked at Bai Liu with disdain. The man''s figure was too muscular, his jacket was stretched to the point of bursting, and he looked like a rugby player. He sized up Bai Liu condescendingly, and said with a sneer: "It''s late, Bai Liu, even if you''re a coward and want to run away, it''s too late, we''re already on our way to Siren Town." The panel pops up: [npc name: Andre] [Character introduction: Your rival in love, who likes Lucy but was rejected by Lucy, is very hostile to you. Before, you made a bet with him to protect Lucy in the most dangerous place in the world to prove your love for her, so a group of you drove to Siren Town. You regretted it before getting into the car, and even cried a lot. You were forced into the car by Andre] Bai Liu had seen the place name "Siren Town" twice in a row. He ignored Andre''s taunts at him and asked, "Siren Town, what is it?" Andre snorted again, and was about to continue mocking, when a continuous whisper interrupted him: "Siren Town, the only seaside town in history where the remains of the siren were found. In history, many people said that they had seen the figure of the siren here, or heard the wonderful story of the siren mermaid in the waves. Singing, I have also seen these strange-looking mermaids and sea-monsters feasting on human corpses on the dark reef..." "Jelph! Those are just stories fabricated by Siren Town to deceive tourists to go sightseeing!" Andre interrupted the other party impatiently, but even so, an imperceptible fear flashed across his face quickly. A small boy with glasses with a thick beer bottle and wine cap hugged the book on his chest and flinched. He seemed a little afraid of Andre, but he still mustered up the courage to retort in a low voice: "Then how do you explain it? The mysterious disappearance of tourists in Siren Town! Last month, twelve tourists completely disappeared in Siren Town! The police searched everywhere but found no results, and no one has seen them leave Siren Town..." Bai Liu looked at the panel. [npc name: Jeff] [Character introduction: A strong fan of unnatural creatures such as mermaids and sea monsters. After learning that Lucy and his party are going to Siren Town, they actively ask to go together, and they know the legends of Siren Town very well] Andre said: "Most of these people fell into the water and drowned themselves. It''s normal for people to drown at the beach." Jeff was very dissatisfied: "The police have been organizing the salvage for a month, and they haven''t recovered any corpses. Even if they really fell into the sea, it''s not normal..." As he spoke, his tone was low and dark When I got up, there was still a hint of excitement, "Unless their bodies were eaten by sirens, so the police can''t salvage them..." Andre finally got angry, and he slapped Jeff on the head: "Shut up! You damn four-eyed boy! Mermaid mermaid all day long! I think you look like a mermaid!" Andre struck hard, Bai Liu could clearly see that Jeff''s head knocked against the edge of the seat, and hit Andre again dizzily. This completely enraged Andre, he slapped Jeff several times with his hands, causing one of Jeff''s teeth to fly out. Jeff bowed his head in silence to pick up his own teeth, then looked at Andre with a very dark and hateful look, and mouthed a word very lightly. The others didn''t hear it, but Bai Liu''s hearing was always good. He heard Zeref say: "The mermaid will definitely tear you up and swallow you, Andre." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say anything. The relationship between the characters of this npc is really complicated. It seems that it is not a day or two for Andre to beat and scold Jeff at will, and this Jeff seems to have planned a revenge plan with the "mermaid". The driver of the car was a local from Siren Town whom Bai Liu paid for. From Lucy''s conversation, Bai Liu found out that he was still a rich second generation, and he paid for the board and lodging of the group, and he paid a lot of money for the driver, and he also asked the driver to help find a local hotel. The car drove until late at night before reaching the mysterious Siren town. According to the driver''s description, Siren Town is a small town that relies on fishing and helping to salvage sunken ships. developed through tourism. Chapter 548 Jeff sneaked out in the middle of the night before, and now he is back again. Bai Liu had a good view just now on the stairs, and he saw a person behind Jeff, who was the same height and dressed as the driver who brought them today. The two seemed to be discussing something in a low voice, and Jeff handed the driver a bunch of colorful things, and told the driver a few words. If Bai Liu read correctly, what Jeff gave the driver should be the coins of this world. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Explore the entire plot of the branch line, reward 50 points, the current completion rate of the branch line is 15%] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into the collar of his shirt, took out the one dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought you and your group to Siren Town. The driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well. He has a history of arson, robbery and other crimes] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Before Bai Liu and the driver had no direct contact, the driver sat in the front seat all the time while driving, and Bai Liu sat in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver. And the driver didn''t get off the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never saw the driver''s face, so he never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now that Bai Liu came back to his senses, he realized that it seemed that Jeff had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chose to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he was about to get off the bus. The exclamation... What do these two people need to hide their plots? Regarding this conspiracy, according to the currently known information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff gave money to this driver with a certain criminal history, and he might ask him to do something for him. This matter is currently unknown, and Bai Liu thinks it is likely to take revenge on Andre. When entering the town, the driver had already said that many people in this town had no source of income for a long time, and told them to be careful. Bai Liu thought this was a reminder before, but now it seems that it is more a kind of proud and arrogant warning from the driver, and a kind of division of prey. He was warning Jeref that without his cooperation and protection, Jeref would be vulnerable to the rest of the town. Of course, the driver is a townsman in Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible to rob Jeref and his car because of lack of money. This driver probably did a lot of things to take people''s money. It doesn''t look like a good person, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Mr. Jeff If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to come down to get money to the driver. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he passed Andre''s room, looking down. Putting down a black thing on his body, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish. Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of white and gloomy mermaid wax figures gathered in front of Andre''s room. A series of muffled creaking wax figures moving sounded in the corridor again. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina has been emptied. After doing all this, Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed her eyes. A night without dreams. The next day, Bai Liu woke up and found that the door of the closet and the door of the room were closed, but the door of the bathroom was about to open. Bai Liu opened the bathroom to look, and found that the wax figures of mermaids that had been blindfolded and tied by him had broken free from the white cloth, and were overlapping each other in various twisted and weird poses, moving towards the door of the bathroom. Some of the merman wax figure''s hand has reached the bathroom doorknob, only one step away from turning it out. The poses of these mermaid wax figures reminded Bai Liu of the time when he was playing with 123 wooden figurines, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw that the people behind him couldn''t control their expressions and postures. The appearance of these eerie, white wax figures chasing the surge behind the door in order to come out is inexplicably permeating. These human-like marble wax figures are stacked like this, giving people a stronger oppressive force, because their eyes are staring at the white willow in a small space with high density, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, or normal people It would be uncomfortable to be looked at by so many dead eyes. Bai Liu closed the bathroom door, he didn''t care about these wax figures anymore, and he didn''t tie them up. Because it doesn''t make sense anymore. These things are breaking free faster and faster. If you cant find more weaknesses to control this thing, its a very cost-effective way to keep covering and tying it up. Maybe it will also exercise the ability of these wax figures to quickly untie . The moment Bai Liu opened the door, a new prompt popped up on the panel: [Player Bailiu completes the main task - spend the night in the house without being alienated, 20 bonus points] [Current balance: 23 points, items can be purchased, do players buy them? Bai Liu opened the store, he is so poor now that he can count on one hand what he can buy, Bai Liu bought a powerful searchlight flashlight with 15 credits, and there are 8 credits left - he thought about it for a while. ... I don''t know if there is such a 3D holographic projection device. [Yes, one for 4 points, a promotional discount is being held, three for 8 points, do you want to buy 3? Bai Liu nodded without thinking: Yes! As a social animal short of money, two of the most unheard words in his life are definitely [discount] and [promotion]. After he bought it, he naturally played with the 3D projector he bought. The quality of this discounted projector is not bad. After Bai Liu entered his portrait, the projected effect is amazing. There is no inferior texture, the color is lifelike, and the characters are vivid. Almost like a real person. Bai Liu is very satisfied with the products she bought. But his viewers are not satisfied. It is a tradition in this game that once a newcomer gets their likes, attention and views, they will have certain requirements for this newcomer. A group of people gesticulated in front of the small TV, sighing again and again. "This newcomer wants to use the projector as a wax figure of a mermaid with human eyes, right? The weakness of the monster book says that people should look directly at it. This projector can only fool the wax figure of a mermaid for a while, not long." "I actually bought a discounted projector. This thing looks high-end, but it''s useless! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a slow-selling product that no one would buy for a point! What is this newcomer thinking!" "...Yes, this projector was on sale when I came in, and now it''s still on sale after so many years..." "Fuck! The 23 points are obviously the highest points in the novice area so far, so they were all wasted. I didn''t buy a single useful thing! Are you out of your mind?!" Suddenly, a player shouted in surprise in front of a small screen: "Come here!! There is a novice here who bought a flame torch! This thing beats the mermaid, he is stable!" The crowd left Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a clatter, and gathered in front of the novice who said he had bought the right props, many of them nodded in agreement. "Yes, this is the conventional prop to break the level. This novice has a good idea." "The flame torch can be used three times. If you handle it well, he should be the only one in this group of newcomers who has cleared the level." ... There were only a few people left in front of Bai Liu''s small TV. [34 people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, 167 people left] [50 people canceled the likes of Bailiu''s small TV, 44 people canceled the collection of Bailiu''s small TV, 17 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV, and no one charged Bailiu''s small TV] ... After experimenting with his own props, Bai Liu went out of the room, went to Jeff''s room first and called him up. Jeff obviously didn''t sleep well last night, his face was a little pale, and there were two big dark circles under his round-rimmed glasses. And the number of mermaid wax figures in Jeff''s roomBai Liu checked it visually, and it was about the same as in his own room. But unlike the wax figures in Bai Liu''s room that he locked up, these wax figures were placed quietly in place, and he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that the wax figures in Jeff''s room looked significantly bigger than his The ones in the book should be more realistic, and the face has become a little bit similar to Jeff... There is a layer of translucent rosy under the white wax case of the mermaid wax figure. The eyeballs seem to move in the eye sockets at any time, and the expression is comfortable and natural, like a fish that has absorbed enough water. Stretched out. There was also a fishy smell in the room. Bai Liu went to the rooms of Lucy and Andre to observe again. He made a careful comparison and found that the wax figures of mermaids in these rooms were indeed closer to human skin color than the ones in his own room. The facial features of the people living in the room began to look similar. There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the wax figures had become shorter, only the part below the knees was in the shape of fish tails, and the thighs had become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liutian looked at the faces of the two wax figures with degenerated fish tails, and they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff. There was a strange smile on the face of the wax figure, looking straight at Bai Liu and Lucy and Jeff behind him. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who stayed here overnight were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into [mermaid wax amulet], and the mermaid wax figure who enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the wax figure should be in the intermediate transformation state of [breaking the cocoon into a butterfly]. The [butterfly] in the mermaid wax figure has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be brokenLucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, there would be two more [butterfly] monsters that he needed to deal with more powerfully. Thinking of this, Bai Liu took out a flashlight to force these mermaid wax figures back. As a result, the moment the light was turned on, Lucy and Jeff went mad before the wax figure. They howled in misery, and Jeff rushed up like crazy and tried to snatch Bai Liu''s flashlight. Dodging and turning off the flashlight, the two men recovered from their dying breath. Lucy was weak and limp on the ground, she looked up at Bai Liu with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "Your flashlight is too bright, Bai Liu, are you going to blind us?" Jeff leaned on a wax figure and warned hysterically, "You''d better never open this thing again!" Bai Liu spread her hands without sincerity: "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so sensitive to light." Chapter 549 [How much is the cheapest? [9 points 25l, warm reminder, the alcohol in the game is not the same substance as the alcohol in reality. After system modification, the efficacy may be higher or lower. It is recommended that players read the manual before buying. [System suggestion: It is detected that the player has enough points, it is recommended that the player purchase the flame torch props in this copy, the effect is better and safer~] Bai Liu was thoughtful: [Read the manual of the alcohol item] The system panel instantly popped open a large number of panels, densely packed with more than a dozen pages of instructions, and the ant-sized handwriting will make your eyes hurt if you glance at it twice. Seeing the strangeness, Bai Liu opened a page of the manual, and read it slowly. The sales of props in this game are all like this. The cheaper the props, the longer the page of the manual. On the contrary, the manuals of popular products placed on the sales column are simple, straightforward and full of temptation, directly talking about the effect. Players who are eager to survive want to buy it at first sight. As a social animal with little money, Bai Liu tries to find the most practical and cheap products from the overwhelming marketing of e-commerce every shopping festival, and he is too familiar with such routines. The cheaper and more useful something is, the more barriers you have to buy it. One of them is to put a lot of description text on cheap items, so that people don''t know what the item can do at first glance, and then skip to buy other things. Therefore, few people have bought these cheap things, so the sales volume is extremely low, some even in single digits, and it is estimated that few people have carefully read the instructions for use of these things. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, and looked at the words behind [flame torch] and [3d projector] on the menu bar - [the price of some products has changed]. [The flames have reduced the price in "Siren Town" to 17 points] [The original price of the 3D projector "Siren Town" will be restored, 6 credits per piece] These two props that he had noticed before had price changes. [Great Flashlight] and [Flame Torch], which are more common and effective items in horror games, seem to be more expensive. But it seems that after Bai Liu used certain props, the prices of these props changed to a certain extent, and he knew that he was in a live broadcast system... Bai Liu guessed that during the period of his game, the number of players who bought these items changed, which led to a change in the price of the items. He read through all the instructions of alcohol in a leisurely manner, and finally selected the cheapest one. Bai Liu is very generous: [I want everything] [Put 9 bottles of high-concentration alcohol into player Bailiu''s shopping bag, welcome to visit next time] Wang Shun, who was in front of the small TV, saw Bai Liu slapping his thigh anxiously: "Hey! What is this newcomer doing?" "Are you going to use alcohol to burn the wax figures? Although these wax figures are sensitive to light, they are not afraid of fire. After the wax on the outside is melted, the monsters inside will come out! How can you spend all the points at once? Are you stupid? !" There are also players whispering next to them: "What''s the matter with this newcomer? I bought the cheapest alcohol for 81 points. Is this person a drunkard? No player has bought this thing before." "Take it for granted. I thought that the mermaid wax figure was afraid of fire because it was afraid of light. Before, some newcomers made this mistake. They used a torch to burn the mermaid wax figure instead of lighting it. As a result, when the light of the torch dimmed, they died without a whole body." "It''s gone, I thought it was awesome, but it turned out to be luck..." "The gold content of the central screen is getting lower and lower. This kind of newcomers can be on it. The previous batch of Mu Shen are really hanging..." [Added 0 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, added 2 people to favorite Bailiu''s small TV, added 166 people to step on player Bailiu''s small TV, no one charged player Bailiu] [Add 1447 people are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, more than half of them stepped on Bai Liu''s small TV, the player Bai Liu got a title that is not worthy of the name, the game is really bad, everyone wants you to die soon~] [Player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position expires] [The total number of steps is rising too fast, player Bai Liu enters the (death comedy) partition screen, use your funny death and game skills to please everyone! Wang Shun watched helplessly as the small screen on the edge of the central area flickered, and Bai Liu''s small TV went dark. He pushed his glasses, thinking of the god-level wandering npc information he hadn''t collected, hesitated for a while, and got up and went to the death comedy partition screen amidst a lot of regret and ridicule for Bai Liu, a newcomer. ... in-game. Night falls. The driver was driving the van on the darkened street, the street lights on both sides were flickering, and there were fishermen dragging fishing nets and machetes on the street, watching the van passing by them with a kind of dull eyes . These are all the fishermen who will participate in the mermaid fishing activity tonight. Under the dim streetlights of these people, the marble-like blue and black lines on their faces were densely intertwined, and some mucus trickled down from their bodies. The townspeople looked even more terrifying than they did during the day, their eyes glowing a dim green in the night. The driver warned again: "These townspeople are very dangerous. They have had no income for a long time. You can watch mermaid fishing later on the designated boat. Don''t touch them. You look like foreigners at first glance. Easily robbed." The driver said while chewing the sandwich in his hand. This man also ate a sandwich for dinner, and the minced meat of the fish steak fell from his mouth. Bai Liu smelled the smell of rotten fish that made him want to vomit, but other than him, the others in the car didn''t seem to find the smell unpleasant. Hearing that, Andre was watching the driver''s sandwich dinner, swallowing his saliva all the time, and kept putting his ears behind his ears anxiously. Lucy couldn''t hold back and said, "This sandwich smells so good." Andre was extremely irritable: "What did we eat for dinner! I''m starving to death!" He said and looked at Bai Liu behind him with a very disgusted look. The group of them ate at the Wax Museum in the evening. Bai Liu ordered the cheapest vegetarian feast without any fish. Not only did Andre lose his temper, even Lucy was startled, but Bai Liu paid the bill and he was the biggest , He said that if he doesn''t want to eat fish, everyone can only accompany him. Andre cursed: "If you can''t afford the money, don''t come out to play adult games, go back and eat your mother''s vegan milk!" Bai Liu just smiled slightly at the time: "In that case, if Andre wants to eat meat, he can order it himself." He withdrew Andre''s all-vegetarian set meal, and all the set meals in the Wax Museum were very expensive, and Andre couldn''t afford it at all, but Bai Liu said he would not give it to him. Andre didn''t dare to trouble Bai Liu, after all, Bai Liu had to pay him the hotel bill at night, so he didn''t want to sleep on the streets in this kind of town. But Jeff didn''t care, so Andre snatched the all-vegetarian set meal, and was punched by Andre a few times, and kept huddling in the corner and covering his stomach without making a sound. Now smelling the sandwich, Jeff kept sliding his Adam''s apple up and down, his eyes showing suppressed longing, and then looking at Andre, his eyes were so red that they were about to bleed. [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy - 30% progress in branch line] Bai Liu looked at Jeff with his head bowed. Andre was so irritable by the hunger and the smell of food, he couldn''t help clasping the back of his itchy ear. Bai Liu noticed that the red skin behind Andre''s ear suddenly opened and closed, and several curved folds appeared, opening and closing like fish gills, but it was only for a moment, and soon the piece The skin fit back snugly. That piece of skin seemed to be alive, agitating slightly. Like the closed gills of a fish on the shore, beating slightly. Bai Liu swept Andre with a coin. [npc name: Andre (highly alienated)] After coming out of the wax museum, Andre''s degree of alienation increased... Bai Liu raised her eyebrows slightly: "Andre, did you touch those mermaid wax figures in the wax museum?" "So what if you touch it?" Andre turned his head and said viciously: "Bai Liu, let''s see tonight who is the one who should go home and drink milk!" At this moment, Andre roared angrily, his gills on both sides opened in the dark compartment, and Bai Liu could clearly see the fin-like things opened behind Andre''s ears shaking violently. The driver suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Hey, boys, don''t fight in our car!" Andre retracted the gills in an instant, but his eyes still fell on Bai Liu fiercely. Driver: "As you requested, I found you a duel, or a place for you to bet on, a remote beach and two wooden boats tonight. Be careful yourself. If you drown, I will not be responsible." After a while, the driver seemed to be talking to himself with a low smile: "But you have been here for so long, you should not be drowned... You should be able to swim." Bai Liu''s face became quiet, he couldn''t swim. The residents in this town are all fish-like things, including the group of them who have only been here for a day, they are gradually becoming like fish, they like to eat strange fish meat, and their bodies exude a subtle fishy smell... Fish are born to swim, and of course they don''t drown. Except Bai Liu. The difference between him and others is that he neither ate those weird fish or meat, nor did he let any mermaid wax figures approach him at night. Bai Liu speculated that these two things should have caused other people to be transformed into fish, but Bai Liu was not assimilated and transformed. After Bai Liu made a bet with Shanghai, his danger would definitely double. Who knows what''s in the sea, who knows if Andre will turn into a monster later and overturn his ship? Chapter 550 But Wang Shun was also very curious about what the barrels of alcohol that Bai Liuduo bought were used for. Wang Shun felt that Bailiu was the kind of player who wouldn''t waste a single point indiscriminately, but he really couldn''t understand the operation of idling 5 barrels of alcohol and buying bubbles in the water. According to the process, the player will go ashore next. There are mermaid wax figures on the shore. Alcohol can''t burn it at all, and the brightness of the light emitted by alcohol burning can''t reach the level of strong light, and the mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light... .. Wang Shun watched Bai Liu ascend to the small TV screen in the single-player game area, lost in thought. The single-player game section where Bai Liu is located is much larger than the death comedy section that was like a video hall in the 1980s. The single-player game area is a clean and tidy large game hall, which divides different recommended areas. And Bai Liu is currently in the [System Recommended] special area. [System recommendation] This area is at the entrance of the single-player game partition lobby, and the audience traffic is quite good, and the conditions for going up are relatively loose, so the competition has always been fierce. Generally, after entering the game, old players with a certain fan base rely on the audience they accumulated in the previous round of the game, and use this promotion position at the beginning of the next round of the game. This promotion position can be regarded as a very standard springboard promotion position. The flow of people is good, the location is good, and the conditions for boarding are not strict. As long as the player performs well, he can go to a higher promotion position, so it can be regarded as a must for half a military strategist. land. This promotion position is usually a place where old players rely on their fans to compete in the ring. In order to get to this position, many middle- and lower-level players will fight to the death, and few newcomers can get up. Bai Liu, a pure rookie, took this position, which caused quite a bit of controversy, and also attracted the curious eyes of many viewers. Coupled with the blessing of the operation before the forum was still torturing him, people kept coming to watch this game with a clear brain circuit newcomer players. While Wang Shun was still thinking, more and more people gathered behind him. The viewing area of ??each player''s small TV in the game is a space that can be expanded infinitely, and can accommodate countless players. From the outside, it is still such a small place, but when you are inside, you will find that it can accommodate thousands of viewers. A dense crowd of watching players discussed under Bai Liu''s small TV: "Isn''t this system recommendation very strong? Why are there newcomers here?" "Hissthis newcomer''s small TV data is a bit awesome. The pure newcomer''s data is very good, and the system will support it. No wonder it was recommended." "But this newcomer came up, and the person who was previously in the [System Recommended] promotion position will go down...Who did this Bai Liu squeeze out?" "Let me see...Fuck! The person he squeezed down is Brother Gou!" "Damn! This newcomer is going to be cold!" "I read on the forum that Brother Gou has already cleared the game. He should already know that he has been pushed out of the promotion position. Give this newcomer some wax." A tall and strong man with a long knife scar on his right eye and a visual estimate of more than two meters tall walked into this area. The man''s face is full of flesh, the cheeks are stacked and slumped, and his teeth are clenched tightly, like a savage Shar Pei that is about to bite. He carried a machete as wide as two palms across his shoulders. Some spectators sneak out of the way. This person is Brother Gou. It is said that his last game was a multiplayer game. For the sake of program effect and robbery, this person killed other teammates before clearing the level, and robbed teammates of their props and points. After killing, skinning and dismantling the bones, to make a show effect, there are quite a few perverts in this game who like to watch such bloody scenes. This dog brother should have blood on his hands before entering the game, and he is very skilled in doing this kind of thing. In the eyes of some viewers who like this kind of scene, he is as elegant as a dog. Brother Gou walked up to Wang Shun, and cast a sideways glance at Wang Shun with his left eye. Wang Shun became excited in an instant, and stepped back tactfully to get out of his best viewing position. Brother Gou immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, snorted full of hostility, stared at the screen intently, and said, "I''d like to see what little bastard took my brother Gou''s position." , I will follow him in the next game to see how capable he is." The players who were still whispering just now fell silent. Although Bai Liu made it to this list by relying on his own ability, if he offended this vicious Gouge, even if he could survive this game, he wouldn''t be able to survive the next one. In the last game, Brother Gou killed his teammates and robbed more than 36,000 points and some props from the dead teammates. His family is so strong that it is not something a newcomer can compete with. Wang Shun frowned and clicked on his game manager, and used his skills to inquire about the [dog brother]''s information: [Player Name: Li Gou] [Player Occupation (before entering the game): Butcher] [Reason for entering the game: I was imprisoned for brutally raping and killing a female high school student who bought meat from him in the afternoon, and entered the game because of a strong desire to survive during the trial stage] [Core wish: I want to get out of prison, I want to get revenge on all those who sued him, I have drawn up a revenge plan, decided to accumulate points and set fire to kill the family of the female high school student who sued him after being released from prison] [Recommended product in the wish-fulfilling game store: crime erasing cream (can be changed to give all poor people who have committed mortal crimes a new life and a new face, a bottle of sustainable aging for ten years, a bottle of 12,000 points) , non-trace arson match (just light one, and the fire caused by the accident can be caused at the location, remember that it is an accident~ it has nothing to do with you, one 21,000 points)] Li Gou''s detailed criminal record is also attached below the information, Wang Shun hesitated, but clicked in. This Lee Dog has a criminal record for forcing and killing a female high school student in an alleyway. This female high school student in her third year of high school came down to help her parents who were cooking to buy some meat during her study break, but she was raped by the malicious Li Gou. Chopped off the girl''s hand, and the girl bled to death in the process. Li Gou, who didn''t want to be discovered afterwards, chopped off the girl''s hands and feet and sold the girl''s meat as sow pork. The girl''s parents thought that her daughter had gone for a walk because she was tired of studying because her daughter hadn''t returned from buying meat for a long time, and they went down to buy meat by themselves. They almost collapsed when they learned the truth afterwards. But Li Gou gritted his teeth and insisted that he did not intend to kill, just because he wanted to tease her because of her beauty, but he didn''t expect to kill the girl by mistake, and then chopped off the girl''s hands and feet to sell the girl''s flesh, just because of regret and guilty conscience, it''s nothing Intentional torture. However, the girl''s parents insisted on killing him, and sued him for bankruptcy. He was indeed sentenced to death, which aroused his resentment and revenge, and became the opportunity for Li Gou to enter the game. Although the door had been locked, the doorknob was twisted vigorously by the wax figure of the mermaid outside the door, making the sound of fragile metal cracking, and it sounded like it would soon be scrapped. This thing seemed to want to come in. Its dead white eyes searched around Bai Liu''s room. It seemed to find that there was no one in the room. It seemed to have left Bai Liu''s door without moving the door handle. It became silent and silent, as if the other party had left. But Bai Liu still held his breath, he remembered that when this thing moved, it would make a very dull sliding sound, it would be wrong without this sound. The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted, and they couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of this thing. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of wax figures of various mermaids looked directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. Chapter 551 Andre couldn''t control his appetite, so he reached out to grab the sandwich in the driver''s hand: "Give me a bite!" The sandwich in the driver''s hand was stuffed into his mouth hungrily by Andre. He ate it very rudely. After chewing his teeth a few times, he beat his chest while swallowing. The driver didn''t try to grab it back, but looked at Andre who was bending over to eat with pity eyes as if he was feeding an animal: "Eat, my child, eat, I''m so hungry, I haven''t eaten much Something? Enjoy your dinner." Bai Liu took a look and said, "This is his second dinner tonight." The first meal was taken by Andre from Jeff. Jeff, who was robbed of his dinner, moved when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears. Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye was still strangely lingering in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy, 50% progress in branch line] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andeva once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in "Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy" was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level is brushed up. So when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with serious eyes, and finally cracked a ferocious smile and kissed After receiving the tip Bai Liu gave him, he waved it and said, "I wish you all a good time." [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy - 80% progress in branch line] Bai Liu thought to himself that the townspeople here are indeed robbers, their eyes glow green when they see money. He didn''t seem to see the driver''s greedy eyes on the banknotes in his pocket, and he opened it openly for the driver to see, with a smile as usual on Bailiu''s face: "We will." The place to watch mermaid fishing activities is on a huge ship. The giant ship slowly left the port at night, the deck was full of sailors coming and going silently, and some of the small boats under the ship were full of fishermen who looked like fish. Bai Liu and the others probably boarded the boat after it was completely dark, and the fishermen on the small boat below kept looking straight at Bai Liu and his party on the deck. There is an essential difference between the sailors on this deck and the fishermen on the ground. The most important thing is that these sailors look like people instead of fish, and there are no weird patterns on their faces, and there is no fishy smell on their bodies, but their skin is white. Point, very similar to the hotel receptionist who said he had albinism. Bai Liu observed carefully, there were actually not many people on this huge ship, and he didn''t know why it was necessary to drive such a large ship when it came out to fish...it was too wasteful. And there is something wrong with this boat, Bai Liu noticed it when he got on the boat, the draft of this boat is too deep, there must be something very heavy on board. The sailors walked back and forth on the boat expressionlessly, as if they hadn''t seen Bai Liu and his group. Occasionally, Bai Liu would find a few sailors standing in a dark corner looking at Bai Liu and them with strange eyes, and then Whispering with the sailor next to him, he smiled contentedly and weirdly. The boat sailed. The sea is calm in the middle of the night, and the light from the searchlight on the bow can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea. Other than that, there is darkness that seems to swallow this giant ship. The sailors assigned work in an orderly manner, and the fishermen beside the boat laid their fishing nets. The ship sailed into the bottomless night. Lucy was standing next to Bai Liu in a cloak, her lipstick-covered lips were blown purple at the moment, and she huddled beside Bai Liu to keep warm: "Why is it so cold, Bai Liu, I just asked them, and they said they wanted to fish The mermaid will sail the boat to the sea area where the first mermaid was caught, and only from that place can the mermaid be caught, and they call that sea area [Sirens Gift], as if there is a legend. Bai Liu turned her head: "A gift from the Sirens?" "Yes." Lucy pulled the cloak closer, and she said shiveringly, "God, it''s so cold, I feel like I''m going to hell full of ghosts, only there can be such a cold wind . Bai Liu didn''t feel cold, he suddenly thought of something, and swept Lucy with a coin. [npc name: Lucy (alienating)] Bai Liu reached out to touch Lucy''s hand, her skin was cold and smooth, like newly solidified wax. Lucy smiled and looked at Bai Liu. She probably wanted to frown, but the muscles on her face were as stiff as corpses, which made her expression very strange, like an abstract figure painting by Picasso. Her voice also became hoarse, with inexplicable eagerness: "Your hand is so warm, can I kiss you?" Bai Liu declined politely: "No." He found an explanation for himself, "There are too many people here." Lucy wasn''t blown cold, but her body temperature was dropping. Jeref, who did not know when he appeared next to the white willow, looked at the sea in front of him with a very fanatical gaze, and he murmured in a low voice: "Yes, a gift from the siren, it is said that the sea here is a gift from the king of the siren." , can bring the dead back to life." "When tourists who accidentally fell into the water and drowned die in this sea area, the Siren King will give them the power of rebirth, and they will turn into mermaids and return to the world, so fishermen can catch mermaids here." Bai Liuxin said that the Siren King had already been picked up and placed in the wax museum, why does this sea area continue to produce mermaids? And it was when the Siren King was caught ashore that this sea area began to produce mermaids continuously... And the dead ghost turned into a mermaid and returned to the human world. This doesn''t sound like a story of "blessing from the gods" at all. This story is more like a curse/cult myth. Bai Liu made up a logical follow-up to this story in his mindthe dead people turned into mermaids were picked up and poured into marble to make wax figures for tourists to visit, and some mermaids were directly made into food and were taken by the town. The townspeople in the town used it to eat it, and then these mermaid wax figures finally started to make trouble, and the tourists in the town began to disappear one after another... This doesn''t look like a gift from a siren, but rather like a mermaid''s revenge. The sailor suddenly came over and said: "We are going to the Siren''s gift sea, please don''t walk around on the boat, otherwise we will not be responsible for what happened." After speaking, the sailor left, and Bai Liu found that all the sailors had gone to the bottom of the ship, and the deck was suddenly empty. Bai Liu narrowed her eyes, circled around the boat a few times, pretending to follow one of the sailors casually. The sailors all went to the lowest cabin, which is the place where the warehouse is. These sailors walked along the wooden platform one by one to the cabin one by one with no emotion on their faces, and then came out one by one, accompanied by some whispers: "Mine... no problem." "...just make sure these things are okay." "A few were broken before, but it doesn''t matter. After the four people who came tonight are eaten, new ones can be put in." This group of sailors seemed to be checking something important, and then came out one by one after checking. Bai Liu hid in the corner, squinted his eyes, and thought to himself that there was something very heavy in the bottom bin, which was heavy and very important... Bai Liu vaguely guessed what it was, but he still didn''t know why these sailors had to go out to fish. with this thing. After all the sailors had left, the last sailor seemed to have forgotten to lock the bottom compartment and left. The lock is just hung on the door of the bottom warehouse, shaking back and forth with the waves, it seems to be saying to the player Bai Liu, come and explore me~ come and explore me~ Bai Liu opened the door and went down. After going down, there was a long, narrow wooden staircase, which creaked when walking, leading to the bottom warehouse that could not be seen clearly. There were no lights on both sides. The whole structure was like a cellar. Bai Liu did not go down. Instead, he turned on the flashlight to see if there was anything in the bottom bin as he expected. He turned on the flashlight and looked down, even though he had expected it, Bai Liu''s breathing was still suffocated. The warehouse is full of all kinds of mermaid wax figures. These wax figures are packed densely throughout the bottom warehouse. At a glance, there is almost no place to stay, and they are all white wax figures. And these mermaid wax figures all stretched their heads and raised their heads, their white eyes looked directly at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu found that there were obviously more wax figures around the stairs where he was standing. The mermaid wax figure is like a school of fish swarming after smelling the fishy smell. Two of them have already walked up the stairs where Bailiu is, and retreated again after being dazzled by the light of the flashlight. Chapter 552 But Wang Shun was also very curious about what the barrels of alcohol that Bai Liuduo bought were used for. Wang Shun felt that Bailiu was the kind of player who wouldn''t waste a single point indiscriminately, but he really couldn''t understand the operation of idling 5 barrels of alcohol and buying bubbles in the water. According to the process, the player will go ashore next. There are mermaid wax figures on the shore. Alcohol can''t burn it at all, and the brightness of the light emitted by alcohol burning can''t reach the level of strong light, and the mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light... .. Wang Shun watched Bai Liu ascend to the small TV screen in the single-player game area, lost in thought. The single-player game section where Bai Liu is located is much larger than the death comedy section that was like a video hall in the 1980s. The single-player game area is a clean and tidy large game hall, which divides different recommended areas. And Bai Liu is currently in the [System Recommended] special area. [System recommendation] This area is at the entrance of the single-player game partition lobby, and the audience traffic is quite good, and the conditions for going up are relatively loose, so the competition has always been fierce. Generally, after entering the game, old players with a certain fan base rely on the audience they accumulated in the previous round of the game, and use this promotion position at the beginning of the next round of the game. This promotion position can be regarded as a very standard springboard promotion position. The flow of people is good, the location is good, and the conditions for boarding are not strict. As long as the player performs well, he can go to a higher promotion position, so it can be regarded as a must for half a military strategist. land. This promotion position is usually a place where old players rely on their fans to compete in the ring. In order to get to this position, many middle- and lower-level players will fight to the death, and few newcomers can get up. Bai Liu, a pure rookie, took this position, which caused quite a bit of controversy, and also attracted the curious eyes of many viewers. Coupled with the blessing of the operation before the forum was still torturing him, people kept coming to watch this game with a clear brain circuit newcomer players. While Wang Shun was still thinking, more and more people gathered behind him. The viewing area of ??each player''s small TV in the game is a space that can be expanded infinitely, and can accommodate countless players. From the outside, it is still such a small place, but when you are inside, you will find that it can accommodate thousands of viewers. A dense crowd of watching players discussed under Bai Liu''s small TV: "Isn''t this system recommendation very strong? Why are there newcomers here?" "Hissthis newcomer''s small TV data is a bit awesome. The pure newcomer''s data is very good, and the system will support it. No wonder it was recommended." "But this newcomer came up, and the person who was previously in the [System Recommended] promotion position will go down...Who did this Bai Liu squeeze out?" "Let me see...Fuck! The person he squeezed down is Brother Gou!" "Damn! This newcomer is going to be cold!" "I read on the forum that Brother Gou has already cleared the game. He should already know that he has been pushed out of the promotion position. Give this newcomer some wax." A tall and strong man with a long knife scar on his right eye and a visual estimate of more than two meters tall walked into this area. The man''s face is full of flesh, the cheeks are stacked and slumped, and his teeth are clenched tightly, like a savage Shar Pei that is about to bite. He carried a machete as wide as two palms across his shoulders. Some spectators sneak out of the way. This person is Brother Gou. It is said that his last game was a multiplayer game. For the sake of program effect and robbery, this person killed other teammates before clearing the level, and robbed teammates of their props and points. After killing, skinning and dismantling the bones, to make a show effect, there are quite a few perverts in this game who like to watch such bloody scenes. This dog brother should have blood on his hands before entering the game, and he is very skilled in doing this kind of thing. In the eyes of some viewers who like this kind of scene, he is as elegant as a dog. Brother Gou walked up to Wang Shun, and cast a sideways glance at Wang Shun with his left eye. Wang Shun became excited in an instant, and stepped back tactfully to get out of his best viewing position. Brother Gou immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, snorted full of hostility, stared at the screen intently, and said, "I''d like to see what little bastard took my brother Gou''s position." , I will follow him in the next game to see how capable he is." The players who were still whispering just now fell silent. Although Bai Liu made it to this list by relying on his own ability, if he offended this vicious Gouge, even if he could survive this game, he wouldn''t be able to survive the next one. In the last game, Brother Gou killed his teammates and robbed more than 36,000 points and some props from the dead teammates. His family is so strong that it is not something a newcomer can compete with. Wang Shun frowned and clicked on his game manager, and used his skills to inquire about the [dog brother]''s information: [Player Name: Li Gou] [Player Occupation (before entering the game): Butcher] [Reason for entering the game: I was imprisoned for brutally raping and killing a female high school student who bought meat from him in the afternoon, and entered the game because of a strong desire to survive during the trial stage] [Core wish: I want to get out of prison, I want to get revenge on all those who sued him, I have drawn up a revenge plan, decided to accumulate points and set fire to kill the family of the female high school student who sued him after being released from prison] [Recommended product in the wish-fulfilling game store: crime erasing cream (can be changed to give all poor people who have committed mortal crimes a new life and a new face, a bottle of sustainable aging for ten years, a bottle of 12,000 points) , non-trace arson match (just light one, and the fire caused by the accident can be caused at the location, remember that it is an accident~ it has nothing to do with you, one 21,000 points)] Li Gou''s detailed criminal record is also attached below the information, Wang Shun hesitated, but clicked in. This Lee Dog has a criminal record for forcing and killing a female high school student in an alleyway. This female high school student in her third year of high school came down to help her parents who were cooking to buy some meat during her study break, but she was raped by the malicious Li Gou. Chopped off the girl''s hand, and the girl bled to death in the process. Li Gou, who didn''t want to be discovered afterwards, chopped off the girl''s hands and feet and sold the girl''s meat as sow pork. The girl''s parents thought that her daughter had gone for a walk because she was tired of studying because her daughter hadn''t returned from buying meat for a long time, and they went down to buy meat by themselves. They almost collapsed when they learned the truth afterwards. But Li Gou gritted his teeth and insisted that he did not intend to kill, just because he wanted to tease her because of her beauty, but he didn''t expect to kill the girl by mistake, and then chopped off the girl''s hands and feet to sell the girl''s flesh, just because of regret and guilty conscience, it''s nothing Intentional torture. However, the girl''s parents insisted on killing him, and sued him for bankruptcy. He was indeed sentenced to death, which aroused his resentment and revenge, and became the opportunity for Li Gou to enter the game. The audience in front of the small TV: "......." What did you do before getting on the boat! Why did Andre die suddenly! Wang Shun looked at Andre who had been eaten and scratched his heart and liver curiously. He had never seen a fisherman eat Andre by himself. What they don''t know about the show operation: "What kind of show did he do before boarding the boat!" The player next to him was equally curious. He closed his eyes and thought hard: "Wait! Let me think about it! It''s a normal process. He came here by the driver''s car. He paid the driver and boarded the boat. The driver said he would They are preparing venues and props for betting at night......!" The few players who were about to leave just now stayed behind, and the crowd swarmed over again, and someone shouted: "Can someone who is a member of the game system watch the video playback and see what he did? I am not a member and cannot watch the game video playback." "I am I am! Let me put it away! I will project it, everyone come and see it!" "Emmm, it feels like a normal game process? Why! This Bailiu''s luck value is only 0, and it can''t be because of good luck that the fisherman took the initiative to bite Andre." "So how the hell did he do it?" "Fuck, post it to the game forum for help. I read it three times and still can''t find what he did. It''s amazing." [Game forum - help! Does anyone know how to play this kind of situation where the mermaid eats Andre? 1l: I saw a player''s amazing gameplay today. Many people have played "Siren Town", right? When someone plays "The Boat of True Love", can they play the side line of the mermaid eating Andre? ! I saw it for the first time (White Liu''s game video is attached) 2l: My kid, I have a lot of question marks? How did this come about? ? I have never seen this kind of development, the monster took the initiative to help the player eat Andre to complete the task? Is this some kind of messy relationship line? 3l: This player has a high luck value. Sometimes a player with a high luck value will play in such an unimaginable direction The host replied 3l: No, his lucky value is 0, very unlucky, the first dungeon drawn by a pure rookie is Siren Town, and then the monster book also drew a wandering npc, unlucky visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly typed this Towards........I don''t understand 4l: This rookie... is a bit tough...but how did he manage to fight? 5l (Mu Sicheng): You can do it after playing the branch line [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] When the completion of this branch line exceeds 80%, the driver will take the initiative to lurk in the sea and wait for the opportunity to slaughter Andre. The bloody smell emitted during the killing of Andre will attract fishermen to eat andre. However, to play this branch line, you need to stay overnight to control the mermaid sculpture and then go out to discover Zeref''s plot, and you must not be discovered by Jeff. If you discover his plot, otherwise you will be assassinated. Chapter 553 ...After being caught, it is already in the state of a corpse, and then it is sealed in a solidified liquid and kept in the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum for visitors to visit This thing should be a very powerful monster, Bai Liu thought. When Bai Liu looked down at the introduction of the mermaid skeleton, the fingers of the mermaid''s right hand in the cabinet flicked undetectably. The coin on Bai Liu''s chest suddenly vibrated like crazy, and countless bright red panels popped out, one after another, superimposed in front of Bai Liu like a system failure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Siren King (2/4)] [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [You have triggered the wandering god-level npc siren king! ! [The survival rate of the copy of "Siren Town" is dropping rapidly, and it is being recalculated... The original game clearance rate was 51%, and it has dropped to? ? %! ! warn! warn! The npc is extremely dangerous, and there is currently no clear weakness. Once the npc wants to kill, the player cannot use the weakness to escape. There is only one dead end. Players are requested to speed up the progress of the game cracking and escape from Siren Town quickly before the npc wakes up! [It is estimated that the npc will wake up in one day, please speed up the progress of the search! Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. Has he... encountered something extraordinary? Bai Liu looked at the red warning text on the panel and was still thinking about countermeasures, but he didn''t know that this warning had almost scared a senior cloud player who happened to pass by in front of the big screen in the central game hall. Wang Shun is a senior cloud player who has been squatting in front of the big screen in the central game hall for many years. Now he is squatting in front of the central screen, staring dully at Bai Liu''s small TV. Cloud players mean that they spend less time off the game and more time watching others play. Wang Shun is more often responsible for collecting game information from players and handing it over to the player guild organization to which he belongs. But after watching the game video for so long, it was the first time he saw a god-level wandering npc on the central game screen. Wang Shun looked at the screen, and after confirming twice, he said in a daze: "Am I not mistaken?! This... is that god-level wandering npc, right?! Who is so unlucky to have entered a copy of a god-level wandering npc..." In the whole system, there are tens of thousands of horror games, and these horror games are all independent copies of the game. The npcs and monsters in each game are different and fixed, just like different games displayed on a game store, without interfering with each other. The game process of players entering each copy of the game is independent, and they will not scurry around and merge with each other. But at some point, a strange wandering npc appeared. This npc will randomly appear in every copy of the horror game, shuttle around the game unreasonably, and even possess one of the monsters inside, transforming this monster from an ordinary monster into a god-level monster with great lethality The monster caused many players to complain endlessly. Every time they entered the game, they were trembling, afraid of triggering this god-level wandering npc. However, the trigger probability of this npc is actually very low. Wang Shun has watched [small TV] for many years, and has never seen anyone trigger this god-level wandering npc. But it is also because the lethality of this god-level wandering npc is quite huge. Usually, the entire team will be wiped out instantly when it appears, and all players will die before the audience can see it. Therefore, there are many rumors about the god-level wandering npc. But there is very little information. Once it appears, for cloud players like Wang Shun, it will be the top information! If you collect all the information, maybe you can still sell points! Wang Shun became absorbed in an instant. Today, he squatted in front of the little TV like Bai Liu and did not leave! But what''s amazing is that such an explosive game video featuring a god-level npc is actually on the edge of the central screen. If it wasn''t for Wang Shun''s habit of scanning the entire screen carefully, he would have seen this small screen full of red. Warning, you might miss it. "Is the system''s algorithm wrong?" Wang Shunshou muttered to himself in front of Bailiu''s screen, "This kind of video shouldn''t be in such a marginal position, this player is doing very well, the first page of the monster book It''s time to collect them all, and seeing that the wandering god-level npcs are so calm, and there is no passive game, this psychological quality is amazing..." As he spoke, he clicked on his game manager, inquired about the player information behind Bai Liu, a small TV, and then slowly opened his eyes wide: "...This is actually a rookie playing the game for the first time?! Seriously?!" [Game ForumHas anyone seen the newcomer player on the central screen who just got promoted from the rookie area? 1l: I was promoted in the first game, yes! Will he be the Rising Star of the Year in this year''s standings? 2l: Impossible, this person must be cold, I was watching his small TV, he was so unlucky, he spawned a god-level wandering npc, this is probably the last game of his life. 3l: He was very good in the rookie area before, why is it so wrong... But he is really good, so he doesn''t necessarily have to die, right? 4l: Is there anyone who doesn''t know how to write npc as a wandering npc and pronounce it as a bug? This npc has no weaknesses, every time it appears, the player side is basically wiped out, because I can''t run away, I feel that the balance of the game has been disrupted, I feel that the system has given the name of a wandering npc to the bug that cannot be solved fool the player... 5l: Damn, I was quite optimistic about him before, thinking that he has the hope of breaking the record for the highest score in "Siren Town", because his thinking is really powerful. 6l: The highest score record in "Siren Town" is Mu Shen, right? I remember more than 1,300 points without recharging. Mu Shen is now fourth in the Nightmare Rising Stars list. This rookie can''t survive this one. 7l: It''s a pity, this newcomer''s good looks are fine, if he doesn''t die, he still has a chance to hit the top ten good-looking players... 8l: Shit, his pretty face looks like a hammer, the top ten good-looking players first look at the operation and then look at the face, okay? He must be cold this time... [1 new person liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 416 new people added Bai Liu''s small TV to their favorites, and no one recharged Bai Liu''s TV] 512 new people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, but no one likes it. It''s really strange. Is it because the players don''t behave well? Give the judge a thumbs up! [The number of new likes is too small, player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position is about to expire] Bai Liu didn''t know anything about these discussions, and just silently stared and examined the mermaid in the glass cabinetthis was undoubtedly the highest level boss in the entire game, and it was the play that clearly told him. Facing this boss, there is no way for players to escape by exploiting their weaknesses. After waking up, there is no doubt that he will die. Although Bai Liu didn''t really like the feeling of being absolutely restrained, but Yu You said so, he really couldn''t do anything about the other party. But before waking up, this mermaid may not be able to bring a little life to Bai Liu. Bai Liu touched his chin, boldly trying to use the Siren King to gain some benefits for himself. If he said this idea, the group of people watching outside would probably be speechless to him, saying that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything. Bai Liu usually regards the Siren King as a monster npc that he can deal with at will, but it''s just advanced and difficult. In the game, there is no boss that the player can do nothing about, even if it is a monster that looks terrible on the panel. As long as there are no bugs in the game, it means that the game tells the player that this monster is too much for people to do, and it is probably one of the means used by the designer to lure the player''s appetite. But what Bai Liu didn''t know was that what he met was the [God-level wandering npc] who was called a bug in this game. ... They stayed in the wax museum until the evening. When the driver came to pick them up, the keeper said goodbye to them with joy in an old and decaying voice: "...It''s been a long time since there was such a large-scale mermaid fishing activity, siren wax figure After tonight in the museum, we can finally welcome a new mermaid wax figure." There was a strange pleasure in his smile, and he turned his eyeballless eyes to stare at Bai Liu: "I wish you all a pleasant night." When Bai Liu was buying props, he saw a very popular prop called [Water Bubble], which allows players to breathe and float in a bubble for two hours, and can also repel fish and keep them away. This item has good functions, but the price is more than 70 points, and it can only be used twice, so it is also a consumable item. From Bai Liu''s critical point of view, this item has no added value other than allowing people to breathe underwater. Selling more than 70 points is pure extortion. Whoever buys it is paying IQ tax to the game store. Of course, this has absolutely nothing to do with him not knowing how to swim and not wanting to jump into the water. It''s just because he, as a Grandet, naturally wouldn''t do such a wasteful thing, and he wouldn''t go in such a way that he felt unaesthetic. game design route. Chapter 554 The system sent Bai Liu the first task, but Bai Liu''s focus was not on the task. He looked at the words [avoid being hatched] and fell into deep thought. incubation? Tsk, can those wax figures hatch them? Bai Liu silently remembered that as soon as he turned around, he saw a wax figure of a mermaid standing on the opposite side of the bed. This is what Bai Liu saw, the largest mermaid wax figure in the house. This mermaid wax figure is beautiful, holding a bright and clean mirror with a height of one person in its hand. The frame of the mirror is also embedded in wax, and the beautiful hands of the mermaid wax figure are the brackets supporting the dressing mirror. This is also the only mermaid wax figure in the whole room that does not look at Bai Liu. It looked at the mirror with a smile on its face, and the white willow was reflected in the mirror. It embraced the mirror with both hands, just like embracing the white willow in this mirror, which made Bai Liu a little uncomfortable. The eyes of the mermaid wax figure fell on the mirror, the brows were retracted, the corners of the eyes were drooping, and the tail of the fish was flattened on the ground weakly, with a realistic and cheerful expression, as if welcoming the arrival of the person in the mirror. Bai Liu looked at the mirror, and the [self] inside showed a sinister smile like a wax figure to Bai Liu outside the mirror. Unmoved, Bai Liu covered the mirror with a white cloth. This level of horror scenes is not effective for Bai Liu. He is playing horror games in the real world. He often stays up until two or three o''clock alone to conceive various horror scenes. This is the routine of people in the mirror smiling at you In the horror scene, Bai Liu was already almost numb, and she wouldn''t feel anything. It seems that the tourists who Jeff said before disappeared without a sound in the hotel without finding their bodies were probably hatched by these mermaid wax figures. Although Bai Liu still doesn''t understand what "Hatching" is about, it won''t be a good thing anyway. In order to be conservative, Bai Liu covered all the mermaid wax figures with white sheets in the hotel room, including the huge mirror, to block the weird and ubiquitous sight. Not necessarily useful, but better than nothing. The most important thing is that so many merman wax figures look at Bai Liu, even Bai Liu can''t fall asleep. When he was covering the mirror, he touched the fish tail of the mermaid wax figure. The touch of the fish tail was not smooth and smooth white wax, but sticky and slippery like sea fish. Bai Liu even felt the scales on the tail of the wax figure under his hand slightly open and close. Bai Liu paused. After touching the wax figure, he smelled his fingers, and he smelled a strong fishy smell, but when Bai Liu got close to the mermaid wax figure and sniffed it, he didn''t smell any fishy smell, only the smell of the hotel. Incense for inner rooms. Might be the smell from the car... ...It is more likely that Bai Liu himself exudes that fishy smell. Thinking that the mermaid wax figure can [hatch] tourists, Bai Liu frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable. What can a mermaid wax figure hatch? Mostly some disgusting looking fish or something. The word "hatch" reminded Bai Liu of a movie called "The Mermaid of the Sewer". He had watched it two or three times for material, and since then he has never had any charming fantasies about creatures like mermaids. After driving the car in the middle of the night, Bai Liu was already tired, he washed himself briefly, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep deeply. His stamina has been cleared to zero, and he urgently needs to sleep to replenish his stamina when it is relatively safe. In the middle of the night, Bai Liu was awakened by a strange, dull dragging sound. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that part of the white cloth that covered the wax figures of mermaids slipped off at some point, and only part was left hanging on the wax figures. Some of these wax figures were covered by a white cloth so that only one eye was exposed, and their expressions seemed to have changed slightly, from divine compassion to resentment and resentment. They looked at Bai Liu motionlessly, as if blaming Bai Liu for covering them with white cloth . Bai Liu found that these wax figures seemed to be closer than before he went to bed, like a group of people who were going to gather at the dining table and slowly gathered beside his bed with their hands raised. Especially the full-length mirror mermaid wax figure holding a huge mirror. When Bai Liu woke up in a daze, she saw that her feet were almost stuck to the mirror. The huge mirror facing the bed has been moved to stick to the bed. As soon as Bai Liu shrank her feet and sat up, she saw herself reflected in the mirror. [White Liu] in the mirror has pale skin like a rock, and there are no black eyeballs in his eyes. Around his eyes are marble spider web-like patterns. [He] smiled stiffly at the corners of his mouth to Bai Liu outside the mirror, but with a blink of an eye , turned into a normal mirror image again, as if it was just Bai Liu''s illusion. Bai Liu was silent, stood up from the bed, tied up the wax figures of mermaids with a white cloth without changing expression or beating heartbeat. In order to prevent these mermaid wax figures from breaking free, Bai Liu tied them tightly with hemp rope twice, then wrapped the smaller mermaid wax figures in a white cloth, threw them into the closet and locked them, and pushed the large wax figures into the bathroom , lock it, and the movement is as quick as a skilled kidnapper. These things seem to be subject to certain movement restrictions. Before Bai Liu falls asleep, these things cannot move, and it seems that even after Bai Liu falls asleep, they need to break free from the white cloth and see Bai Liu to move towards him. Some wax figures of the little mermaids covered by the white cloth were running around in the white cloth, and instead of gathering towards the bed, they scattered and fled. After figuring out this rule, Bai Liu decisively increased the limit to the maximum. Just when he finished all this and clapped his hands to go to sleep, Bai Liu heard the sound of a door opening and closing and the sound of tiptoe footsteps coming from the next door to him. Bai Liu couldn''t help but pause when he lay down on the bed. The four rooms he booked were all adjoining, and Andre and Jeff lived in the rooms next to each other on the left and right. The sound of the door opening and closing is coming from the left, which is Jeff''s room. Bai Liu got up from the bed, stuck to the door and looked at the corridor through the peephole. I saw Jeff was standing in the corridor, he looked left and right, and after confirming that there was no one in the corridor, he sneaked down the stairs of the hotel. Bai Liu frowned, what did Jeff stay up in the middle of the night? Just as he was about to open the door and follow to have a look, he saw the doorknob of the room that Jeff had closed started turning slowly again, as if someone else was about to follow Jeff out of his room. Hotel rooms are for one person. He was the only one in Jeff''s room. It was impossible for Lucy to go to Jeff''s room in the middle of the night. Andre had a bad relationship with Jeff. It was impossible to go to Jeff in the middle of the night. Bai Liu was in her own room . So who is this person coming out of Jeff''s room? Bai Liu''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly realized something, and moved his face away from the cat''s eyes slightly. No one came out of Jeff''s room! Jeff''s doorknob turned until it clicked, and finally slowly opened it from the inside. Bai Liu heard the dull tugging sound he heard in the half-dream and half-awake again, as if something was kneeling It''s like walking on the ground being dragged by someone. But Bai Liu knew how the sound came out this time. A tall mermaid wax figure came out of Jeff''s room. Its face was frozen, expressionless, lifeless because it had no eyeballs and all white eyes, but its tail was on the ground. He dragged along the empty corridor in the middle of the night. Its snow-white fish tail dragged on the strong and old red carpet of the hotel, leaving a greasy wax trace on the carpet, and the whole body kept moving towards the stairs, reminding Bai Liu of the kind of zombies that can only do nothing. A stiff ghost that moves forward by bouncing. ...This thing can run out of the room by itself and open the door... When the wax figure of the mermaid dragged "walking" out of Jeff''s room and walked to the stairs, it seemed to have noticed something. The head on its shoulder suddenly turned 180 degrees stiffly, and turned directly to the back . The candle on its face is slowly melting, revealing a light feeling similar to meat. Afterwards, it changed its direction and walked towards Bai Liu''s room expressionlessly. After Bai Liu made sure that the door was locked, he took two steps back and pressed his back against the door to hold his breath. He wanted to know what this thing was trying to do. Bai Liu quickly saw out of the corner of his eye that the cat''s eyes on the door had turned white and were still turning. This thing is coming up to watch the people in the door with its eyes, and the thing that keeps turning is the white eyeball of the wax figure. This thing is looking through the cat''s eyes to find the people in the room. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure can actually see the people inside through the one-way peephole. The white eyeballs on the cat''s eyes were still spinning, Bai Liu slowly moved aside while holding her breath, stretched out her feet to hook the white cloth on the ground, and was about to use the white cloth to cover herself. This horrifying picture was projected onto the screen of the small TV, and the people waiting in front of Bailiu''s small TV stared with bated breath, almost biting their hands nervously. "Fuck, fuck, it''s scary, if I lose my mental value in the game..." "Hold on! Hold on! The death rate for newcomers in this place is extremely high!" "The monsters in Siren Town are really disgusting. It''s hard for newcomers to stay calm and find out the weakness of this thing..." The novice players on the screen around Bailiu almost reached the place where the mermaid wax figure blocked the door. Some players played faster, and the mermaid wax figure outside the door was banging on the door. One of the players was whining and curled up by the vibrating door with his ears folded, holding a wooden stick tremblingly in his hand, as if preparing to attack. When the wax figure of the mermaid hit the door, he cried and screamed loudly, but no one came to save him. After the door of the player''s room shook twice, it stopped, and the wax figure of the mermaid outside seemed to have left. The crying player wiped away his tears, heaved a sigh of relief like the rest of his life, and stood up limply holding the door. But what he didn''t realize was that the cat''s eye on the door was still white, and a pure white stone eye was quietly staring at the people in the house through the cat''s eye. The merman didn''t leave at all, it just pretended to. Seeing the player stand up, a strange and stiff smile appeared on the face of the wax figure, as if it had found its own prey and smiled contentedly. The door was slammed twice more, and it was easily broken open. The players who hadn''t reacted screamed and were crushed under the door. The wax figure of the mermaid entered the room dragging its fish tail. The smile on its face was strangely pure and strangely ferocious. It opened its hands and slowly reached out to the player who was pressed under the door. The moment the mermaid wax figure touched the player, the player seemed to be covered by something, his eyes rolled upwards, his limbs curled up slowly, and his legs/legs were twitching/twitching on the ground, like a crazy animal after being splashed with boiling water. As a struggling fish, his skin became stiff and pale in an instant. The wax on the mermaid''s body melted as quickly as if it encountered hot water, and wrapped itself on the stiff player on the ground. Around the player''s eyes, the gray-black marble pattern seen in the white willow mirror appeared, and the eyeballs disappeared, leaving only the whites of the eyes covered with patterns, and the corners of the mouth were raised stiffly. He was wrapped in these melted wax into a wax figure of a mermaid. [The player''s spirit value is cleared to 0 in Yizhong, completely alienated by the monster mermaid wax figure, and the game clearance fails] [Player Liu Xiaohong''s mental value is cleared to 0, and she was killed by a wax figure of a mermaid...the game clearance failed] [Player Zou Mingri... failed to clear the game] The small TVs of the players who failed to pass the level went out with a "Zi La", and the people around these small TVs sighed. "Hey, I knew that it would be difficult to pass the level this time. "Siren Town" is too difficult..." It was only the first night, and the monsters had just met each other, and almost one-fifth of the small TVs on the entire TV wall in the [Newcomer Area] went dark. The TV screens on Bai Liu''s upper, lower, left, and right sides were all extinguished, and he was left alone in a black screen, looking out the door calmly. And he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that Andre''s pupils had shrunk a little compared to yesterday, and his whole body had a nervous and restless aura that made people uncomfortable, and there was a faint fishy smell on his body taste. Bai Liu took out the coin and swept it at Andre. [npc name: Andre (decreased mental value, alienating)] Andre seemed to have a big appetite at this time, and he ate a large plate of the hotel''s buffet breakfast, as if pouring it directly into his throat. Because this hotel is close to the sea, most of the breakfast is boiled and fried fish. But Bai Liu smelled a pungent fishy smell like rotten fish tails, just like the smell of dead fish surrounded by flies that he smelled in the garbage dump where the fishmongers threw fish in the vegetable market. The bright fish dishes start to gag, let alone swallow. But both Jeff and Lucy showed expressions that these things are very fragrant. Bai Liu took out the coin and scanned it, and sure enough, the two people also showed [Alienation in progress], it should be related to the mermaid statue in the room. Not to mention Andre, the way he ate made Bai Liu feel a little uncomfortable. Andre chewed big mouthfuls, the wet/slippery/black fish tail slapped his mouth as he chewed, and often used a fork to pick up the next one before he finished eating it. mouth to send. Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork, and looked at Bai Liu with a little surprise: "Don''t you eat it? Baby! The fish steak here is really delicious, even if I want to go on a diet, I can''t help but eat two!" "You really found a pretty nice seaside hotel!" As she said, Lucy was about to lean over and kiss him. But Bai Liu was choked by the strong fishy smell in Lucy''s mouth, and subconsciously pushed her away. After thinking about it, she still pulled away the plate in front of Lucy, pretending to be serious and said: "Baby, you are in good shape now, I won''t allow you Lose your beauty for a fish, let''s have a vegetarian dish, the fish steak here is just like that." Lucy was coaxed into elation. Although she was still reluctant to part with the fish steak, she obediently ate a lot of vegetable salad. Bai Liu pretended to pack a lot of salads for Jeff and Andre by the way, letting them eat. Jeff ate a little out of his mind. On the other hand, Andre saw that Bai Liu''s nose was not nose and eyes, and he mocked: "It''s not because our rich man is short of money, right? Before coming here, he said big things and we come here with full board and lodging. Now he can''t bear to let us even a piece of fish steak." eat." "Look, Lucy, this is your mean boyfriend!" Lucy immediately cursed angrily: "Andre! If it wasn''t for Bailiu, do you think you can come to this kind of hotel to eat this kind of high-end fish steak? You can''t even live in it! Look at how much you eat, if If Bai Liu doesn''t pay you, you won''t be able to get out of this hotel at all!" "Lucy!" Andre roared, but Lucy stared at Andre with her head up. Andre had no choice but to take the woman he liked, so he turned his head and was ready to take all his anger on Bai Liu. Amidst Lucy''s screams, seeing Andre''s wide palm opening to lift Bai Liu''s back collar, Bai Liu still wiped his mouth unhurriedly, looked at Andre, and said with a smile : "If you still want me to pay for you, you''d better not touch me." Andre''s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, his nostrils expanded and contracted like a cow, and let out a furious breath. He looked at Bai Liu with red eyes, and threatened fiercely: "If you can''t do what we bet on at night, I will make you, a short-handed trash who can''t even get women, look good!" Andre''s eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to have been dizzy with the anger that rushed straight to his forehead, but he couldn''t do anything to Bai Liu, after all, he still expected Bai Liu to pay for him. Just at this time, a broccoli accidentally rolled out of Jeff''s plate, which was eating with his head down, and rolled onto Andre''s shoe. Andre is like a balloon that has been inflated to the limit and then punctured. Before the apology from Jeff''s mouth can be said, he slaps Jeff on the back of the head with his backhand, directly hitting Jeff. Ralph banged his head on the plate and spat out what he had eaten in the morning. "You dirty my shoes! You disgusting guy!" Andre seemed to find it funny when he saw Jeff vomiting, and he snorted out a laugh from his nasal cavity as he found some psychological balance, and gave another Jeff kicked. After wiping off the negligible oil stain on his shoes on Jeff''s pants, Andre said again: "I don''t care about the useless trash, wipe it off, get out of here . Lucy helped up the dizzy Jeff, and she yelled hysterically at Andre: "You are too much, Andre! You are too much for Jeff!" Bai Liu didn''t care about the two quarreling, his eyes were focused on Jeref''s vomit, the fish fillet with a golden shell, after being chewed and spit out by Jeref, the section turned out to be blue-black like a dead fish, with stains on it. It looks like a wriggling saprophyte. People can''t eat this rotten dead fish at all, and fishmongers in the vegetable market will use this dead fish to feed large fish. Bai Liu still remembered that a fishmonger told him that the bigger the saprophytic fish, the more they like to eat dead fish. The driver came to pick up Bai Liu and the others after Bai Liu''s breakfast. [Main task: Visit the Siren Wax Museum, reward points 50] [Main task: Participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, reward points 50] The Siren Museum and the Mermaid Fishing Convention, which sounds like two attractions. Bai Liu pondered for a while, and was just about to ask the driver what these two were, when Jeref suddenly rushed up and stood between Bai Liu and the driver, with his head down and not speaking, his pale and thin cheeks were sunken, and the corner of his mouth was still There were blood stains from Andre''s beating, his teeth were clenched, and he was trembling slightly. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. From yesterday until now, Jeff seems to have been trying his best to avoid contact with the driver. This is not normal. Bai Liu''s fingers unconsciously turned the coin in his heart. The coin flipped back and forth on the backs of his fingers, which was a common posture for Bai Liu to think about things. The feeling that money was in his hands, even a dollar, would make him feel calm and happy. Without any other information, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff''s target should be Andre. It''s normal for Andre to have contact with the driver. It is necessary to isolate so deliberately. There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate himself from the driver, and Bai Liu thought about it for a while, and it should be money. Looking at the daily life of dressing up and being bullied by Andre on campus, Jeff obviously doesn''t look like a rich character. Andre is also very bullying. Although he is not forgiving to the rich Bailiu, he does not take any practical actions. However, he beats and scolds Jeff when he moves. From this point of view, the situation of Jeff''s family is very difficult. It should be inferior to myself, not even Andre. And last night, Jeff gave the driver what seemed to be a large sum of money. Bai Liu had reason to suspect that Jeff took the money he asked him to hire drivers and tourists to hire drivers to take revenge on Andre, so It was only because of a guilty conscience that he kept the driver from contacting him. But Jeff paid the driver a sum of money last night. It stands to reason that the transaction has been almost completed, and the work of the driver and tourists is also performed well on the surface. He did not express any Suspect. Chapter 555 This thing seemed to want to come in. Its dead white eyes searched around Bai Liu''s room, and it seemed to find that there was no one in the room. It seemed to leave Bai Liu''s door, and the door handle didn''t move. It became silent and silent, and the other party seemed to have left. But Bai Liu still held his breath. He remembered that when this thing moved, it would make a dull sliding sound, and it would be wrong without this sound. The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seeded player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of these things. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of wax figures of various mermaids looked directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was. Bai Liu stood up suddenly, he opened the door and looked directly at the wax figure of the mermaid. The wax figure outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid wax figure seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white and beadless eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "I/fuck!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eyes. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid wax figure, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will limit the movement of the mermaid wax figure when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, the wax figures started to move, and after waking up, the wax figures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid figure. But there is a trap herethat is, looking at this kind of thing through mirror objects will only weaken the movement speed of some mermaid wax figures, and you must look directly to completely stop the mermaid wax figures from moving. Because under the direct view of human eyes, there are two kinds of wax figures that can move, the fountain wax figure at the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid wax figure in the room. The wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain pool outside the hotel looks into the water, so people are [looking directly at] the wax figure of the mermaid through the water. Although the wax figure of the mermaid is restricted and cannot move fast, it can still move slowly or even rotate, so it is Turn slowly at the door. Among the wax figures of mermaids in the room, the mirror mermaid moves the fastest, and it is also because the mirror mermaid looks into the mirror, and people [see directly] the wax figure through the mirror, the restriction given is limited, so the mirror mermaid runs away. the fastest. And the mermaid just looked at Bai Liu through the cat''s eyes, so it can move. If Bai Liu just looked directly at the mermaid wax figure through the cat''s eyes, although there will be certain restrictions, the mermaid wax figure should still be able to move. Such a short distance, through the cat''s eye, is definitely not enough to restrict the mermaid from moving and breaking in. If it is allowed to enter, the player will be pressed under the door, losing the condition of [human eyes looking directly at], the player will soon be cold. But I have to say that under such circumstances, there are very few new players who can open the door to face the mermaid wax figure. Most of the players panicked. Even if they deduced the condition of [directly looking at people''s eyes], they didn''t have the courage to verify it. Only Bai Liu, who wants money and life, has this kind of reasoning even if he is not 100% sure that his inference is correct. , but still calm and unreasonable. ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weakness: Looking directly at the human eye (1/3)] [Attack method: hatching] The eyes of the mermaid wax figure are drooping, the head is tilted slightly to the right and down, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a hint of a smile, the fish tail is graceful, the body is white and flawless, and the posture reveals an indescribable secret beauty and divinity. Once the wax figure freezes, the spine-chilling aggression disappears, and it becomes a wax figure of great aesthetic value, standing silently in front of the stranger''s house at midnight on the seashore . [Player Bailiu earns 3 points for watching players charge, and unlocks the game store] [The points are too low to buy any items, please keep up the good work! The player charged three points, Bai Liu understood a little bit, someone who watched it should have tipped him, and this unlocked product store, all the products are black and white, and the display status is [unavailable for purchase]. He glanced briefly, and found that this store had everything from daily necessities to weapons, and there were a lot of messy things, such as [heart intact], [potion of love at first sight], such incredible-sounding commodities also It is on sale, but correspondingly, the price of this product is also very high. Bai Liu understood the sentence when he entered the game - [points can buy everything you want]. Bai Liu closed the merchandise store, and looked at the wax figure of the mermaid who remained motionless in front of him. Now this thing is indeed not moving, but it is impossible for Bai Liu to stay up all night and confront this thing, and after this incident, Bai Liu has a new understanding of the destructive power of this thing. He looked at the stainless steel handle that was about to fall off his door. Judging from the performance of the wax figures in his room before, although this thing has huge destructive power, it seems that it can only be located by eyes, or in other words, it is only sensitive to things of the visual system. Once it is covered by a white cloth, there is no way to find Bai Liu. It is difficult to find him even in the same room. In other words, the mermaid wax figure does not seem to have senses such as hearing and smell. Otherwise, Bai Liu and so many mermaid wax statues are in the same room, even by listening to Bai Liu''s breathing, it is easy to locate Bai Liu, and then unscrew Bai Liu''s head like a doorknob. With this ability to unscrew the doorknob with his bare hands, he wouldn''t be locked in the toilet closet and unable to get out. .Its really troublesome, there are still so many, its really a burden to keep them. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little evil thought in his heart - now there is a wax figure in front of him that does not move and let him fish, can he do some experiments on it, and experiment with what its weaknesses are, such as using fire? Baked it with a stick to kill it and break it up or something.... [Hint: If the player directly attacks the monster, if the monster does not die, the monster''s hatred value will remain on the player for a long time, and it will always attack the player, reducing the player''s survival rate] Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully, he smiled, a small dimple that was harmless to humans and animals appeared on the right side of his face. "Attacking it directly will cause it to hate me and take revenge on me, right..." Bai Liu said to himself, "Then if something happened to it, I can''t be blamed." Bai Liu repeated the old trick, wrapping the wax figure of the mermaid with a bed sheet and tying the opening underneath with a rope, and then he put the wax figure of the mermaid at the entrance of the hotel stairs with malicious intentions. When the mermaid wax figure is invisible, it will walk around without a head. Bai Liu put the mermaid wax figure in this place just to let the wax figure fall down the stairs voluntarily. Under the premise of having hatred, Bai Liu would not take the initiative to break these wax figures. It would be fine if he could break them directly, but if he couldn''t break them, it would obviously cause trouble for himself. But such a large number of wax figures of mermaids is not a small hidden danger. Bai Liu only has one pair of eyes. If he is in the model of a wooden figure, if he is surrounded by wax figures in 360 degrees without dead ends, the horizontal angle of view of human eyes is only 188 degrees at most, and Bai Liu can''t turn his head back. Long eyes see all the fish wax figures, then he must die. Bai Liu likes to do things that are more cost-effective. Although the game says that it is enough to use the weakness to escape from the monster, but he wants to know whether it is possible to directly destroy these wax figures in some way. Or, do these wax figures have other Achilles'' heels. He would not take the initiative to smash or hit the mermaid wax figure, the risk was too great for him to take the riskno one knew what would crawl out of the chrysalis or cocoon after it was broken. But if the mermaid wax figure fell from the stairs because of his poor eyesight, it has nothing to do with him. Bai Liu just wanted to do a small experiment to verify whether this thing could be smashed, so he retreated into the room. Sure enough, the mermaid wax figure moved soon after, Bai Liu was thoughtful, but he was still looking at the wax figure now, but the wax figure was covered by a white cloth, not knowing that Bai Liu was looking at him, so he moved by himself stand up. This proves that [looking directly at the human eye] is only an objective condition, and the mermaid wax figure can only stop moving if it feels that it is being looked at directly. There were so many wax figures in Bai Liu''s room, and he couldn''t keep looking at them all. Before Bai Liu woke up and had no time to look around, they stopped moving on their own initiative. So, as long as the mermaid figure [feels] being looked at directly, it will stop moving. At this level of self-awareness, these things are indeed living things, and they still have a certain degree of intelligence, although it seems that the level of intelligence is not high. Chapter 556 It was only at this time that he realized that Andre had such a strong fragrance in his place, and he even wanted to bite him just for a moment, so in the eyes of Andre, a mermaid with a significantly higher degree of alienation, it must be a fragrance with a stronger fragrance. Good food. Andre wanted to eat himself. But now Bai Liu''s physical strength, intelligence, and even reaction power have dropped very badly. All his panel attributes have started to go red, and his mental value is already on the verge of sixty. If Bai Liu has completely alienated Andre in the sea, If the monsters confront each other overnight, he will surely die. There must be some way, some way of fighting Andre. But all the information in Bai Liu''s mind seemed to be covered in a translucent cloth, he could vaguely see those plans, but he couldn''t use them, he vaguely remembered that he had prepared a way for himself to deal with Andre, But he couldn''t remember. Bai Liu blinked again, shook her head, and said yes softly. The group of people in front of the small TV saw Bai Liu shaking, and his heart was lifted instantly. Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, knowing that this person is a very talented player. He has seen players playing Siren Town many times, but he has never been so nervous. Wang Shun held his breath without blinking his eyes: "He has been alienated, his mental value has almost dropped to sixty, and he is about to see hallucinations." A large number of players surrounded Wang Shun. The player who had been staying here with Wang Shun before also had a complicated tone: "Spirit value is sixty, it''s a matter of life and death." A spiritual value of 60 is the dividing line between reality and illusion. Before the spiritual value of 60, you just fight against monsters, but below 60, you have to fight against your own illusions. It''s harder than fighting monsters. Because the monster''s weakness can be explored and traced, and the illusion is generated by yourself, you never know where the weakness of your own illusion is, and you don''t know whether it is an illusion or real. Players with high spiritual values ??have enormous advantages in the game, that''s why Bai Liu attracted so much attention before. Players who are easily frightened, or easily polluted by the spirit of monsters, can easily drop below sixty. Dead, so the level with a mental value of 60 is also called [Life and Death Level] among players. The audience sighed regretfully: "It''s already very good. It took so long to be polluted below sixty." "Without the props to rinse the spiritual value, the spiritual value will only get lower and lower. I think his life is hanging by a thread." "Although the game "Siren Town" has a clearance rate of 50%, for newcomers who don''t know the strategy, the survival rate is less than 1%." "Didn''t some of the last batch of newcomers pass the customs?" "Hehe, the only newcomer out of the hundred who cleared the level in the last batch of "Siren Town" had only 25 mental points when he finally released the game, and he went crazy after clearing the level. What''s the use?" "This newcomer will probably go crazy in a while." The sailors on the ship looked like they were watching the show, they prepared two small boats for Andre and Bai Liu, and put them into the deep sea. Bai Liu seemed to be confused about the situation and stood dumbfounded by the fence. He even asked the sailor for an extra quilt, saying that he might be cold on the boat at night. The sailor looked at Bai Liu mockingly, put two or three thick quilts on his boat, and said meaningfully, I wish you a good night, good night, Mr. Bai, if you can wake up. Bai Liu smiled and said, I will. There are many small boats attached to both sides of the boat, and those small boats are full of fishermen who look like deep-sea fish. The appearance of these fishermen is strangely similar to Andre. In the dark night, there is only a small light on the boat, and the eyes of these fishermen under the dim light emit a faint green light. Standing on the boat that swayed with the waves, these fishermen did not move at all. They stared straight at Bai Liu, who was standing on the boat and hugged the quilt. The same tiny vibrating sound. Andre, who was standing on another small boat not far from Bailiu, had saliva on his mouth, and his eyes radiated the same dark green light as those of these fishermen. He looked at Bailiu and whispered hoarsely: "Bailiu, with You stupid quilt, go to sleep at the bottom of the ocean." The big ship drove away slowly, and some sailors told them that a boat would come to pick them up the next morning. Bai Liu looked around, besides Andre, there were many other fishermen on small boats who did not leave with the big boat, but gradually approached and surrounded Bai Liu with the sound of paddling water. Even if Bai Liu''s head is so dizzy at this moment, he knows very clearly that as the weakest "larvae" here, if he spends the night with these fishermen who are obviously still hungry, he may be killed by such a fisherman in less than half an hour. The group of things was torn into pieces and swallowed. Not to mention that there was Andre who was watching him covetously beside him, Bai Liu was completely helpless on the sea in the middle of the night. Although Bai Liu was still alienated, it was still not a good choice to jump into the sea and escape. Bai Liu is only initially alienated, Bai Liu can feel that his mouth and nose can breathe, and the gills next to the ears do not have any breathing function. It is still unknown whether he can breathe underwater through the gills after jumping into the water. And even if he could, Bai Liu would definitely not be able to swim against these highly alienated fishermen and Andre. Jumping into the sea was nothing more than the difference between dying under the sea and dying at sea. Bai Liu also has a mission of the boat of true love. In such a situation where it seems that it is extremely difficult for him to survive, he has to stay up all night and win against Andre when his mental value is precarious. This is almost impossible. Wang Shun slowly put down the pen that was constantly recording, and he sighed with some sincerity: "It''s a pity, to win this bet, the best tool to use is the air bubbles in the water." "This item can repel fish. Buy two and use it three times and you can last until dawn. Although it is a bit expensive, it costs 140 points, but it is useful. If Bai Liu didn''t spend his points indiscriminately before, he would pass here It would have been easy." The player next to him who had been watching all the time also nodded in agreement, and shook his head helplessly, "Is it a novice after all? It''s normal if you don''t know how to play. Although this Bai Liu has occasional outstanding performances, most of the time he messes around. It''s a common problem for novices." . "Hey, that''s it for now." The few scattered spectators who are still here will also disperse and leave. At this time, Andre''s boat suddenly shook violently on the screen, and a person landed on it, no, or a mermaid, opened its sharp teeth and grinned and bit Andre. The audience who were about to leave stopped suddenly. Wang Shun pushed his glasses, and looked forward suddenly: "What''s the situation?! Isn''t it time for the fishermen and Andre to go into the water and start attacking the players?! Why did these fishermen start to attack Andre?!" The mermaid on Andre''s boat was very fierce. It turned over from the sea and boarded the unsuspecting Andre''s boat, and it took a fierce bite to Andre''s neck. Andre suddenly let out a scream, and the gills on both sides seemed to be trembling in pain. The foul-smelling black blood immediately sprayed all over the boat, and even splashed some into the sea water, blending with the pitch-black night and sea water. The stench of blood filled the sea in an instant, and all the fishermen let out a strange grunt from their throats, as if they were swallowing saliva, and their eyes slowly moved to Andre''s boat. Andre''s place exuded the smell of food that strongly attracted them. The boats that were originally approaching Bailiu deviated from their tracks and gathered around Andre''s boat. The ear-piercing sound of chewing sounded, and Andre''s boat was full of hungry mermaids. He tried to jump into the sea in a panic, but was soon caught by his ankle, and the mermaids piled up his boat. Andre raised his hand and let out an indistinct whimper of pain, completely overwhelmed by the mermaid biting him like a hill. The game over there has not been logged out yet, but there is already a butcher guarding you here. Bai Liu, you are truly unlucky. [126 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 675 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 0 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, and 378 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV] [Player Bai Liu got 3000 viewers within one minute, but the like rate is less than one-tenth. It seems that most of the viewers are looking at you, maybe they just come to eat melons and join in the fun~] [A high-level player Li Gou is watching player Bai Liu''s small TV. Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the first high-level player audience! [Li Gou clicked on the player Bai Liu and cried, it seems that this high-level player doesn''t like you] Bai Liu waited alone on the sea until dawn, and the big ship that he left last night came back not long after. He noticed that both Jeff and Lucy were at the bow, and Jeff seemed to be comforting Lucy, and his hand had touched her. to Lucy''s shoulders. And Lucy buried her head in Jeff''s arms as if she was about to collapse, and was gently comforted by him. Jeff also lovingly kissed Lucy''s crying side from time to time, but Lucy didn''t refuse, and leaned against him with some dependence. Seeing this scene, Bai Liu raised her eyebrows unobtrusively. It seems that after one night, not only Bailiu''s [True Love Boat] has successfully landed, but Jeff and Lucy also seem to have boarded the true love boat. But when the big ship approached, Lucy and Jeff on board saw the white willow covered with a quilt as if sleeping peacefully overnight, Lucy screamed hurriedly, clutched her chest and pushed Jeff away. As if he couldn''t believe it, Jeff took a few steps back in a panic, gesticulating wildly with his hands: "Bai Liu, you, are you okay?! No, I mean, are you okay?" Bai Liu calmly grabbed the rope ladder lowered from above and climbed up, his meaningful eyes wandered between Lucy and Jeff, and he showed a kind smile: "I''m fine, good morning, Jeff, Lucy , I had a rather pleasant evening, and it seems you have too?" Lucy panicked and was about to lean over and hug Bai Liu''s arm, but Bai Liu avoided it calmly. Lucy covered her face and cried: "No, last night Jeff told me that both you and Andre would die. I was too scared. I thought it was all my fault. Jeff comforted me." Chapter 557 The Wax Museum in the early morning was dark and irrelevant. The sailor sent Bai Liu here and warned him not to leave before night. After letting the museum keeper look at Bai Liu, he left. Lucy curled up behind Bai Liu and whispered, "Why is this wax museum still so scary during the daytime?" There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the wax figures had become shorter, only the part below the knees was in the shape of fish tails, and the thighs had become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liutian looked at the faces of these two wax figures with degenerated fish tails, and they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff. There was a strange smile on the face of the wax figure, looking straight at Bai Liu and Lucy and Jeff behind him. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who stayed here overnight were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into [mermaid wax amulet], and the mermaid wax figure who enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the wax figure should be in the intermediate transformation state of [breaking the cocoon into a butterfly]. The [butterfly] in the mermaid wax figure has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be broken - Lucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, he would have to deal with two more powerful [butterfly] monsters. Thinking of this, Bai Liu took out the flashlight and prepared to force these mermaid wax figures back. As a result, the moment the light was turned on, Lucy and Jeff went mad before the wax figures. They howled miserably, and Jeff rushed up like crazy and tried to snatch Bai Liu''s flashlight. Dodging and turning off the flashlight, the two men recovered from their dying breath. Lucy was weak and limp on the ground, she looked up at Bai Liu with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "Your flashlight is too bright, Bai Liu, are you going to blind us?" Jeff leaned on a wax figure and warned hysterically, "You''d better never open this thing again!" Bai Liu spread her hands without sincerity: "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so sensitive to light." In fact, of course Bai Liu knew that Jeff and Lucy would definitely be afraid of light after being made into wax figures, but he didn''t care whether these two people would be hurt, but he didn''t expect that these two people would resist so fiercely and come to snatch him flashlight. These two people are different from the real mermaid amulet wax figure, they can move, and the speed is not slower than Bai Liu, if the two people frantically grab the flashlight as soon as Bai Liu turns on the light, then Bai Liu will have no way to turn on the light. This limits the use of Bailiu''s props. It seems that the plot has developed to this point. The game obviously uses Lucy and Jeff to restrict players from using the props of the mermaid wax figure - the flashlight. With a stimulating effect, the game banned the player''s strong light props. Bai Liu often does this when designing games. For example, giving a demon mirror can drive back monsters. In order to make monsters frighten the player, Bai Liu will give this demon mirror a CD (after using it once, there will be a rest period ). During the cd period, players will be forced to hide and avoid being discovered and killed by monsters, and the horror of the game will be greatly improved. Although Bai Liu was very happy when designing such a wicked plot, when he encountered it, he was not so happy. Bai Liu obediently put away the flashlight, and raised his hands to signal that he would not turn on the light easily. At this time, Bai Liu Yu Guang subconsciously scanned the entrance of the Wax Museum, which was already guarded by the wax figure, and the wax figure was still approaching him . In this way, if you turn on the light, you will be attacked by Lucy and Jeff, and if you don''t turn on the light, you can''t get rid of the mermaid wax figure, and Bai Liu has to wait here until night before he can be released, then he will definitely die. Not only because these mermaid wax figures will come to possess Bai Liu, increase his alienation degree, and turn him into a talisman wax figure, but also a very important point Bai Liu flipped the coin in his hand, and the panel popped out [Warning: God-level NPC Siren King will wake up in seven hours, please clear the level before then] As soon as this warning popped up, all the new viewers in front of Bailiu''s small TV let out an exclamation. Even Li Gou stood up, dragged his knife and squinted his eyes to watch the small TV, and burst into laughter within a few seconds: "It turned out to be a real god-level npc, this person is about to be killed by a god-level npc, it''s his turn If I dont mess with him, tell you to take my place, you deserve it. Other viewers are also lamenting: "This place was originally where players played hide and seek on the map of the Wax Museum until they were released at night, and then they were killed by the Mermaid Wax Figure in the Night Battle Royale. If they escaped from Siren Town, they would be considered cleared. It''s not evening." "But just escaped from Siren Town and played a normal end, and the evaluation and rewards are not high." "I heard that the Faun God played true end. It is said that the corpse of the Siren Banshee is sent back to the sea to seal the ghosts of the entire town. Well, the Siren King would just gg when he woke up, what a fart!" "He can''t go both ways, this newcomer is going to die." Wang Shun''s heart raised high. He didn''t expect Bai Liu to go to the wax museum honestly! If Bai Liu ran away halfway, directly triggering the chase and running out of Siren Town, there might be a chance of survival. Now I am in a dilemma when I enter the wax museum, it is really a dead end. Wang Shun sighed with regret in his heart. He objectively admitted that Bai Liu was a player with great potential, not even losing to Mu Sicheng, but Bai Liu lost a little bit of luck. Bai Liu walked towards the central exhibition hall, Lucy and Jeff followed behind Bai Liu. In the central exhibition hall, the body of the Siren King floats in a transparent liquid with low fluidity and is placed in a glass display case. Fine pieces of foam floated between the Siren King''s long hair and light-colored eyelashes like snowflakes, as if a light snow had fallen on his body. Bai Liu walked to the side of the Siren King''s display case, and looked up at the uncorrupted mermaid corpse from a close distance. The face of this mermaid is too gorgeous, and there is a sense of breathtaking strangeness, as if the mermaid will open his eyes in the next second, use his long and powerful fish tail to slash the bulletproof glass coffin that imprisoned him, and massacre Then return to the sea area. Lucy looked around and asked Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, you said Andre is here in the wax museum, where is he?" Bai Liu didn''t turn her head back, her eyes still fell on the Siren King in the showcase, and she said flatly, "Didn''t you pass by him when you entered the door? Jeff even gave him a hand." "I supported him?" Jeff pointed to himself suspiciously, "Bai Liu, there is no one else in this wax museum except the three of us." "That''s right." Bai Liu responded casually to Jeff, "When did I tell you that Andre is a human now?" Lucy hugged her arm and rubbed it, took two steps back in fear and shuddered: "Bai Liu, don''t be joking, where is Andre?!" Bai Liu seemed to hear the dull dragging sound of the wax figure, his ears moved, and he turned his head. A hideous wax figure of Andre the mermaid stands behind Jeff and Lucy with its teeth and claws open, and seems to be preparing to attack Lucy and Jeff. Bai Liu raised the corners of her mouth leisurely: "Lucy, Andre is behind you." Lucy and Jeff turned around subconsciously, and then burst into unprecedented screams from a male and female duo, Bai Liu blocked his ears as expected. Andre''s skeleton was taken by the group of mermaids last night, and the Siren Wax Museum got two fresh offerings last night, namely Jeff and Lucy. Logically speaking, there should be two mermaid wax figures in the Siren Wax Museum that can leave the wax museum by possessing the sacrifice, so Andre''s skeleton will naturally be made into a mermaid wax figure to fill the vacancy in the wax museum, so Only before Bai Liu would say that Andre went to the Wax Museum. However, although the possessed wax figures of Lucy and Jeff did not leave, the mermaid wax figures made by Andre still filled in. There is a large group of wax figures behind Andre who want to go in, standing densely at the entrance of the exhibition hall. These wax figures have begun to subtly resemble Bai Liu''s face, and it is obvious that they want to possess Bai Liu. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows unobtrusively, avoiding Lucy who wanted to grab his arm and howl. These wax figures are not dangerous to Lucy and Jeff, because these two people are now wax figures, and it is only a matter of time before they become wax figures. The more troublesome thing is Bailiu, because these wax figures are on the opposite side of Lucy and Jeff. He is also restricted from using the flashlight, and alcohol can''t burn these wax figures. The resistance of these wax figures is much stronger than that of mermaid larvae. Currently, the only method Bailiu can use to fight against these wax figures is [seeing directly with human eyes]. However, the method of restricting the movement of wax figures [directly looking at people''s eyes] actually has a big loopholethat is, people can blink. Jeff and Lucy can no longer be counted as human beings, so their eyes are useless to these wax figures, only Bai Liu''s eyes are useful. Every time Bai Liu blinked, he could feel the group of wax figures getting closer to him. In the dimly lit room, the wax figures of mermaids in various shapes began to melt slowly, their faces became strangely unrecognizable, and then subtly resembled a white willow, with a weird and satisfying smile on the faces of the wax figures. The long fish lip of the wax figure cracked a whole row of white and sharp teeth, the scales on the fish tail began to peel off like debris, and the fishy smell in the air gradually became stronger. Lucy and Jeff were close to Bai Liu''s left and right sides. As long as Bai Liu took out the flashlight and did not force the mermaid wax back, these two people must be the first to go crazy. Of course, it''s not that Bai Liu didn''t think about killing Lucy and Jeff directly, but after killing these two mermaid amulets, the mermaid wax figures corresponding to these two amulets will run away in an instant, and there will be two more mermaid waters in the wax museum. Hand-level monsters. This thing moves fast, and Bai Liu''s physical strength panel is still red. Once he encounters it, whether he has the terrain advantage of the bottom warehouse, he will definitely gg. Seeing this, Wang Shun closed his electronic recorder, sighed with mixed feelings, and prepared to leave. Like Wang Shun, there are still many viewers who are ready to leave, and almost no viewers are interested in this kind of game video with a predetermined failure. But before leaving, Wang Shun looked up at a small TV. Wang Shun was stunned, he stopped, and muttered to himself in disbelief: "Bai Liu...why are you laughing?" Bai Liu lowered his head and slowly smiled. He felt that the game was quite interesting when it developed to this point. Chapter 558 81 Ah... Bai Liu rubbed his chin and asked: [Is there any high-concentration alcohol? [Open the store - yes, there are 218 different types of special quality alcohol, 18 of which you can buy in this instance] [How much is the cheapest? [9 points 25l, warm reminder, the alcohol in the game is not the same substance as the alcohol in reality. After system modification, the efficacy may be higher or lower. It is recommended that players read the manual before purchasing. [System suggestion: It is detected that the player has enough points, and it is recommended that the player purchase the flame torch props in this copy, the effect is better and safer~] Bai Liu was thoughtful: [Read the manual of the alcohol item] The system panel popped open a lot of panels in an instant, and there were more than a dozen pages of manuals densely packed on them, and the ant-sized handwriting would make people''s eyes hurt if they glanced twice. Seeing the strangeness, Bai Liu opened a page of the manual, and read it slowly. The sales of props in this game are all like this. The cheaper the props, the longer the page of the manual. On the contrary, the manuals of popular products placed on the sales column are simple, straightforward and full of temptation, directly talking about the effect. Players who are eager to survive want to buy it at first sight. As a social animal with little money, Bai Liu is trying to find the most practical and cheap products from the overwhelming marketing of e-commerce every shopping festival. He is too familiar with such routines. The cheaper and more useful something is, the more barriers you have to buy it. One of them is to put a lot of description text on cheap items, so that people don''t know what the item can do at first glance, and then skip to buy other things. Therefore, few people have bought these cheap things, so the sales volume is extremely low, some even in single digits, and it is estimated that few people have carefully read the instructions for use of these things. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, and looked at the words behind [flame torch] and [3d projector] on the menu bar - [the price of some products has changed]. [The flames have reduced the price in "Siren Town" to 17 points] [The original price of the 3D projector "Siren Town" will be restored, 6 credits per piece] These two props that he had noticed before had price changes. [Great Flashlight] and [Flame Torch], which are more common and effective items in horror games, seem to be more expensive. But it seems that after Bai Liu used certain props, the prices of these props changed to a certain extent, and he knew that he was in a live broadcast system... Bai Liu guessed that during the period of his game, the number of players who bought these items changed, which led to a change in the price of the items. He read through all the instructions of alcohol in a leisurely manner, and finally selected the cheapest one. Bai Liu is very generous: [I want everything] [Put 9 bottles of high-concentration alcohol into player Bailiu''s shopping bag, welcome to visit next time] Wang Shun, who was in front of the small TV, saw Bai Liu slapping his thigh anxiously: "Hey! What is this newcomer doing?" "Are you going to use alcohol to burn the wax figures? Although these wax figures are sensitive to light, they are not afraid of fire. After the wax on the outside is melted, the monsters inside will come out! How can you spend all the points at once? Are you stupid? !" There are also players whispering next to them: "What''s the matter with this newcomer? I bought the cheapest alcohol for 81 points. Is this person a drunkard? No player has bought this thing before." "Take it for granted. I thought that the mermaid wax figure was afraid of fire because it was afraid of light. Before, some newcomers made this mistake. They used a torch to burn the mermaid wax figure instead of lighting it. As a result, when the light of the torch dimmed, they died without a whole body." "It''s gone, I thought it was awesome, but it turned out to be luck..." "The gold content of the central screen is getting lower and lower. This kind of newcomers can be on it. The previous batch of Mu Shen are really hanging..." [Added 0 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, added 2 people to favorite Bailiu''s small TV, added 166 people to step on player Bailiu''s small TV, no one charged player Bailiu] [Add 1447 people are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, more than half of them stepped on Bai Liu''s small TV, the player Bai Liu got a title that is not worthy of the name, the game is really bad, everyone wants you to die soon~] [Player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position expires] [The total number of steps is rising too fast, player Bai Liu enters the (death comedy) partition screen, use your funny death and game skills to please everyone! Wang Shun watched helplessly as the small screen on the edge of the central area flickered, and Bai Liu''s small TV went dark. He pushed his glasses, thinking of the god-level wandering npc information he hadn''t collected, hesitated for a while, and got up and went to the death comedy partition screen amidst a lot of regret and ridicule for Bai Liu, a newcomer. ... in-game. Night falls. The driver was driving the van on the darkened street, the street lights on both sides were flickering, and there were fishermen dragging fishing nets and machetes on the street, watching the van passing by them with a kind of dull eyes . These are all the fishermen who will participate in the mermaid fishing activity tonight. Under the dim streetlights of these people, the marble-like blue and black lines on their faces were densely intertwined, and some mucus trickled down from their bodies. The townspeople looked even more terrifying than they did during the day, their eyes glowing a dim green in the night. The driver warned again: "These townspeople are very dangerous. They have had no income for a long time. You can watch mermaid fishing later on the designated boat. Don''t touch them. You look like foreigners at first glance. Easily robbed." The driver said while chewing the sandwich in his hand. This man also ate a sandwich for dinner, and the minced meat of the fish steak fell from his mouth. Bai Liu smelled the smell of rotten fish that made him want to vomit, but other than him, the others in the car didn''t seem to find the smell unpleasant. Hearing that, Andre was watching the driver''s sandwich dinner, swallowing his saliva all the time, and kept putting his ears behind his ears anxiously. Lucy couldn''t hold back and said, "This sandwich smells so good." Andre was extremely irritable: "What did we eat for dinner! I''m starving to death!" He said and looked at Bai Liu behind him with a very disgusted look. The group of them ate at the Wax Museum in the evening. Bai Liu ordered the cheapest vegetarian feast without any fish. Not only did Andre lose his temper, even Lucy was startled, but Bai Liu paid the bill and he was the biggest , He said that if he doesn''t want to eat fish, everyone can only accompany him. Andre cursed: "If you can''t afford the money, don''t come out to play adult games, go back and eat your mother''s vegan milk!" Bai Liu just smiled slightly at the time: "In that case, if Andre wants to eat meat, he can order it himself." He withdrew Andre''s all-vegetarian set meal, and all the set meals in the Wax Museum were very expensive, and Andre couldn''t afford it at all, but Bai Liu said he would not give it to him. Andre didn''t dare to trouble Bai Liu, after all, Bai Liu had to pay him the hotel bill at night, so he didn''t want to sleep on the streets in this kind of town. But Jeff didn''t care, so Andre snatched the all-vegetarian set meal, and was punched by Andre a few times, and kept huddling in the corner and covering his stomach without making a sound. Now smelling the sandwich, Jeff kept sliding his Adam''s apple up and down, his eyes showing suppressed longing, and then looking at Andre, his eyes were so red that they were about to bleed. [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy - 30% progress in branch line] Bai Liu looked at Jeff with his head bowed. Andre was so irritable by the hunger and the smell of food, he couldn''t help clasping the back of his itchy ear. Bai Liu noticed that the red skin behind Andre''s ear suddenly opened and closed, and several curved folds appeared, opening and closing like fish gills, but it was only for a moment, and soon the piece The skin fit back snugly. That piece of skin seemed to be alive, agitating slightly. Like the closed gills of a fish on the shore, beating slightly. Bai Liu swept Andre with a coin. [npc name: Andre (highly alienated)] After coming out of the wax museum, Andre''s degree of alienation increased... Bai Liu raised her eyebrows slightly: "Andre, did you touch those mermaid wax figures in the wax museum?" "So what if you touch it?" Andre turned his head and said viciously: "Bai Liu, let''s see tonight who is the one who should go home and drink milk!" At this moment, Andre roared angrily, his gills on both sides opened in the dark compartment, and Bai Liu could clearly see the fin-like things opened behind Andre''s ears shaking violently. The driver suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Hey, boys, don''t fight in our car!" Andre retracted the gills in an instant, but his eyes still fell on Bai Liu fiercely. Driver: "As you requested, I found you a duel, or a place for you to bet on, a remote beach and two wooden boats tonight. Be careful yourself. If you drown, I will not be responsible." After a while, the driver seemed to be talking to himself with a low smile: "But you have been here for so long, you should not be drowned... You should be able to swim." Bai Liu''s face became quiet, he couldn''t swim. The residents in this town are all fish-like things, including the group of them who have only been here for a day, they are gradually becoming like fish, they like to eat strange fish meat, and their bodies exude a subtle fishy smell... Fish are born to swim, and of course they don''t drown. Except Bai Liu. The difference between him and others is that he neither ate those weird fish or meat, nor did he let any mermaid wax figures approach him at night. Bai Liu speculated that these two things should have caused other people to be transformed into fish, but Bai Liu was not assimilated and transformed. After Bai Liu made a bet with Shanghai, his danger would definitely double. Who knows what''s in the sea, who knows if Andre will turn into a monster later and overturn his ship? From Bai Liu''s critical point of view, this item has no added value other than allowing people to breathe underwater. Selling more than 70 points is pure extortion. Whoever buys it is paying IQ tax to the game store. Of course, this has absolutely nothing to do with him not knowing how to swim and not wanting to jump into the water. It''s just because he, as a Grandet, naturally wouldn''t do such a wasteful thing, and he wouldn''t go in such a way that he felt unaesthetic. game design route. Bai Liu looked up at the warehouse door, and the door really started to creak, as if someone came back and was about to lock the warehouse door. If it was an ordinary player, at this time, they must be very nervous and want to run outside, away from this pile of gloomy and pale old wax figures. But Bai Liu turned off the light of the flashlight calmly, walked into the wax figure, found a small dark corner, untied his coat and wrapped his lower limbs with a gray cloth on the ground, pretending that he was a wax figure, and did not move. And the eyesight of this group of cocoon mermaid wax figures is not very good, so they searched for Bai Liu in a daze, but stopped when they couldn''t find it. The warehouse door swayed a few times, and was slowly opened. Two sailors came down the stairs with a small dim light, talking hoarsely and softly: "Calculate the number of wax figures..." "I counted it several times, and there is no mistake..." "After tonight, there will be four more wax figures here. Let''s send these four people to the wax museum first. The wax figures over there have been guarding the Siren King for too long. It''s time to come out with their own amulets. It''s..." "Keep an eye on the Siren King, don''t let him wake up and go back into the water, or we''ll all have to..." Two sailors stood on the steps above the warehouse. They carried the old-fashioned small oil lamps and walked down with staring eyes. Is the person in sailor costume a wax figure or a real person? Chapter 559 Andre looked at Bai Liu with salivating food in his eyes. Andre laughed dumbly: "I''m not full yet, if a mermaid comes here in the middle of the night to capsize my boat, I''ll pull it up and bite it to death." This man clearly talked about killing the mermaid again, but his eyes kept falling on Bai Liu''s neck, as if what he wanted to bite off was not the mermaid''s neck, but Bai Liu''s. Bai Liu''s thinking began to become a little sluggish, which was obviously the effect of the decline in mental value. It was only at this time that he realized that Andre had such a strong fragrance in his place, and he even wanted to bite him for a moment just now, so in the eyes of Andre, a mermaid with a significantly higher degree of alienation, he must be a fragrance with a stronger fragrance. Good food. Andre wanted to eat himself. But now Bai Liu''s physical strength, intelligence, and even reaction power have dropped very badly. All his panel attributes have started to go red, and his mental value is already on the verge of sixty. If Bai Liu has completely alienated Andre in the sea, If the monsters confront each other overnight, he will surely die. There must be some way, some way of fighting Andre. But all the information in Bai Liu''s mind seemed to be covered by a translucent cloth. He could vaguely see those plans, but he couldn''t call them. He vaguely remembered that he had prepared a way for himself to deal with Andre. But he couldn''t remember. Bai Liu blinked again, shook her head, and said yes softly. The group of people in front of the small TV saw Bai Liu shaking, and his heart was lifted instantly. Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, knowing that this person is a very talented player. He has seen players playing Siren Town many times, but he has never been so nervous. Wang Shun held his breath without blinking his eyes: "He has been alienated, his mental value has almost dropped to sixty, and he is about to see hallucinations." A large number of players surrounded Wang Shun. The player who had been staying here with Wang Shun before also had a complicated tone: "Spirit value is 60, it''s a matter of life and death." A spiritual value of 60 is the dividing line between reality and illusion. Before the spiritual value of 60, you just fight against monsters, but below 60, you have to fight against your own illusions. It''s harder than fighting monsters. Because the monster''s weakness can be explored and traced, and the illusion is generated by yourself, you never know where the weakness of your own illusion is, and you don''t know whether it is an illusion or real. Players with high spiritual values ??have enormous advantages in the game, that''s why Bai Liu attracted so much attention before. Players who are easily frightened, or easily polluted by the spirit of monsters, can easily drop below sixty. Dead, so the level with a mental value of 60 is also called [Life and Death Level] among players. The audience sighed regretfully: "It''s already very good. It took so long to be polluted below sixty." "Without the props to rinse the spiritual value, the spiritual value will only get lower and lower. I think his life is hanging by a thread." "Although the game "Siren Town" has a clearance rate of 50%, for newcomers who don''t know the strategy, the survival rate is less than 1%." "Didn''t some of the last batch of newcomers pass the customs?" "Hehe, the only newcomer out of the hundred who cleared the level in the last batch of "Siren Town" had only 25 mental points when he finally released the game, and he went crazy after clearing the level. What''s the use?" "This newcomer will probably go crazy in a while." The sailors on the ship looked like they were watching the show, they prepared two small boats for Andre and Bai Liu, and put them into the deep sea. Bai Liu seemed to be confused about the situation and stood dumbfounded by the fence. He even asked the sailor for an extra quilt, saying that he might be cold on the boat at night. The sailor looked at Bai Liu mockingly, put two or three thick quilts on his boat, and said meaningfully, I wish you a good night, good night, Mr. Bai, if you can wake up. Bai Liu smiled and said, I will. There are many small boats attached to both sides of the boat, and those small boats are full of fishermen who look like deep-sea fish. The appearance of these fishermen is strangely similar to Andre. In the dark night, there is only a small light on the boat, and the eyes of these fishermen under the dim light emit a faint green light. Standing on the boat that swayed with the waves, these fishermen did not move at all. They stared straight at Bai Liu, who was standing on the boat and hugged the quilt. The same tiny vibrating sound. Andre, who was standing on another small boat not far from Bailiu, had saliva on his mouth, and his eyes radiated the same dark green light as those of these fishermen. He looked at Bailiu and whispered hoarsely: "Bailiu, with You stupid quilt, go to sleep at the bottom of the ocean." The big ship drove away slowly, and some sailors told them that a boat would come to pick them up the next morning. Bai Liu looked around, besides Andre, there were many other fishermen on small boats who did not leave with the big boat, but gradually approached and surrounded Bai Liu with the sound of paddling water. Even if Bai Liu''s head is so dizzy at this moment, he knows very clearly that as the weakest "larvae" here, if he spends the night with these fishermen who are obviously still hungry, he may be killed by such a fisherman in less than half an hour. The group of things was torn into pieces and swallowed. Not to mention that there was Andre who was watching him covetously beside him, Bai Liu was completely helpless on the sea in the middle of the night. Although Bai Liu was still alienated, it was still not a good choice to jump into the sea and escape. Bai Liu is only initially alienated, Bai Liu can feel that his mouth and nose can breathe, and the gills next to the ears do not have any breathing function. It is still unknown whether he can breathe underwater through the gills after jumping into the water. And even if he could, Bai Liu would definitely not be able to swim against these highly alienated fishermen and Andre. Jumping into the sea was nothing more than the difference between dying under the sea and dying at sea. Bai Liu also has a mission of the boat of true love. In such a situation where it seems that it is extremely difficult for him to survive, he has to stay up all night and win against Andre when his mental value is precarious. This is almost impossible. Wang Shun slowly put down the pen that was constantly recording, and he sighed with some sincerity: "It''s a pity, to win this bet, the best tool to use is the air bubbles in the water." "This item can repel fish. Buy two and use it three times and you can last until dawn. Although it is a bit expensive, it costs 140 points, but it is useful. If Bai Liu didn''t spend his points indiscriminately before, he would pass here It would have been easy." The player next to him who had been watching all the time also nodded in agreement, and shook his head helplessly, "Is it a novice after all? It''s normal if you don''t know how to play. Although this Bai Liu has occasional outstanding performances, most of the time he messes around. It''s a common problem for novices." . "Hey, that''s it for now." The few scattered spectators who are still here will also disperse and leave. At this time, Andre''s boat suddenly shook violently on the screen, and a person landed on it, no, or a mermaid, opened its sharp teeth and grinned and bit Andre. The audience who were about to leave stopped suddenly. Wang Shun pushed his glasses, and looked forward suddenly: "What''s the situation?! Isn''t it time for the fishermen and Andre to go into the water and start attacking the players?! Why did these fishermen start to attack Andre?!" The mermaid on Andre''s boat was very fierce. It turned over from the sea and boarded the unsuspecting Andre''s boat, and it took a fierce bite to Andre''s neck. Andre suddenly let out a scream, and the gills on both sides seemed to be trembling in pain. The foul-smelling black blood immediately sprayed all over the boat, and even splashed some into the sea water, blending with the pitch-black night and sea water. The stench of blood filled the sea in an instant, and all the fishermen let out a strange grunt from their throats, as if they were swallowing saliva, and their eyes slowly moved to Andre''s boat. Andre''s place exuded the smell of food that strongly attracted them. The boats that were originally approaching Bailiu deviated from their tracks and gathered around Andre''s boat. The ear-piercing sound of chewing sounded, and Andre''s boat was full of hungry mermaids. He tried to jump into the sea in a panic, but was soon caught by his ankle, and the mermaids piled up his boat. Andre raised his hand and let out an indistinct whimper of pain, completely overwhelmed by the mermaid biting him like a hill. And Bai Liu squatted in front of these wax figures like a big devil, and said with a smile: "I guessed correctly, you are really afraid of light." The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so excited by this scene that he blushed and yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector restore the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector. It says it is an optical projector. Other parts are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light. At least 80% of it can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face, teeth and claws. The player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but if you just take a look at Bai Liu, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight to incense/surround the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. The wax figure of the mermaid shrank pitifully and helplessly in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] [Player Bai Liu received more than 300 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the edge area of ??the game screen in the central hall. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] Someone looked at Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a daze: "...I''ll go, this is the first time I''ve seen a player in the newcomer area gain promotion slots and enter the screen in the central game hall, although it''s only in the peripheral area." "I seem to be... witnessing the rise of a new star..." ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] [Player Bai Liu is only short of one weakness, and he has collected all the monster books on the page of "Mermaid Wax Figure". After collecting all the monster books, the game ends and the corresponding rewards can be unlocked] Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the mermaid wax figure was fear of strong light. It''s actually pretty easy to guess. The driver said before that some big fish came out at night because they were out of the light, and the mermaid fishing happened to be held at night. It is conceivable that most of the big fish like mermaids are also dark creatures. But whether there is a commonality between the mermaid wax figure and the mermaid about avoiding light, Bai Liu has not easily drawn a conclusion. So Bai Liu observed it, and he found that there were hardly any wax figures of mermaids on the streets of Siren Town during the day. The hotel and the Siren Wax Museum have relatively insufficient light, and there are many mermaid wax figures, and he concluded that the mermaid wax figures have no sense of hearing or smell, but are extremely sensitive to vision, so they have great Strong perception of light. The answer is almost in front of my eyes, things like mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light. After Bai Liu deduced this point, he tried to pursue the ultimate cost performance that he could take advantage of this weakness How much light can drive back how many mermaid wax figures? How much influence does strong light have on the mermaid wax figure? How long can they be affected? If the mermaid wax figure forms an encirclement circle, can the strong light directly help him break out? Therefore, Bai Liu conducted an experiment. He deliberately induced these mermaid wax figures into an encirclement circle, and then tried to use strong light and a 3D projector to break out of the encirclement. Of course, there is a possibility of failure, but Bai Liu doesn''t like to do things timidly. According to his inference, this behavior has a success rate of more than 10%, so Bai Liu will take the gamble without hesitation. If you fail, you will fail. If there is no risk, there will be no profit. This is normal. Playing games is a risky process, and so is making games. However, his current attention is still on the softened newspaper in the pool. After Bai Liu grabbed the newspaper, he tore it lightly with both hands on the back of the newspaper, and then it was separated. Sure enough, this is no ordinary newspaper. [Player Bai Liu completed the task of separating the newspapers in the hot pool, rewarding 10 points] [Charging points 21, current point balance 31, whether to buy props] Bai Liu nodded and continued to look down at the newspaper. Bai Liu touched the two separated newspapers, the thickness was obviously different, one was much thinner. He frowned slightly, clamped the thicker one, and tore it againit separated again. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. He was almost confused by the reminder that the task was completed. There were newspapers glued together underneath. If he hadn''t looked twice, he might have thought that he had already found all the information about this place. This game is quite deceptive. Bai Liu tore it seven or eight times, and the sink behind him was already full of soaked old newspapers. After making sure that there was no interlayer between the newspapers, Bai Liu quickly glanced at the contents of the newspaper. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers in his hand were the "Missing Person Notices" reported by the police. The earliest time tourists disappeared can be traced back to last year, which is the time when the Siren Wax Museum just landed. At the beginning, there were not many missing tourists, and there were obvious signs of robbery. Its not a big deal for a popular tourist attraction to disappear so one or two tourists every month. This kind of crowded place has always been prone to crime, and its by the sea, whether its a normal thing to fall into the water or be kidnapped. These things obviously need to be reported and registered... However, judging from what Jeff told Bai Liu, before last month, the outside world did not know that so many people had disappeared here, and the tourism industry was still vigorously developing. It wasn''t until the number of tourists and missing tourists here gradually increased, and weird things happened frequently. Last month, there were twelve registered missing people in Siren Town alone, and then a big report came out. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the disappearance of tourists before was caused by Mayor Harris, who loved the people like a son, and used some means to suppress it in order to continue to develop the tourism industry. Judging from the information in the newspaper, the townspeople here are really good at crime. Bai Liu put away the newspaper and the projector, and held the flashlight to shine on the mermaid wax figures in reverse. After the mermaid wax figures did not move, Bai Liu came out from the corridor and went to the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum where Lucy and the others were. It is said that there is only one mermaid skeleton in the central exhibition hall, and it is placed in a tightly locked bulletproof glass cabinet. It is the perfect mermaid skeleton that the driver said they caught, and it is also the beginning of everything. This skeleton is like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It brought wealth to Siren Town, but it also brought bad luck, but everyone only saw the wealth it brought, but no one realized it. This is where their current misfortune comes from. Bai Liu paused as soon as he walked in. The central exhibition hall is a circular exhibition hall, and in the middle stands a glass cabinet like a crystal coffin. In the glass cabinet, there are dazzling white LED lights illuminating the mermaid [skeleton] at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is rare for Bai Liu to bring Surprised eyes looked at this mermaid corpse called [Skeleton]. Chapter 560 The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so irritated by this scene that he yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector reproduce the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector, it said it is an optical projector, other places are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light, at least 80% can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face and claws. The player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but just looking at Bai Liu''s side, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight and surrounded the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. And the mermaid wax figure was weak and helpless in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people favorited Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] [Player Bailiu got more than 300 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the edge area of ??the game screen in the central hall. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] Someone looked at Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a daze: "...I''m going, this is the first time I''ve seen a player in the newcomer area get promotion slots and enter the screen in the central game hall, although it''s only in the peripheral area." "I seem to be... witnessing the rise of a new star..." ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] [Player Bai Liu is only short of one weakness, and he has collected all the monster books on the page of "Mermaid Wax Figure". After collecting all the monster books, the game ends and the corresponding rewards can be unlocked] Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the mermaid wax figure was fear of strong light. It''s actually pretty easy to guess. The driver said before that some big fish came out at night because they were out of the light, and the mermaid fishing happened to be held at night. It is conceivable that most of the big fish like mermaids are also dark creatures. But whether there is a commonality between the mermaid wax figure and the mermaid about avoiding light, Bai Liu has not easily drawn a conclusion. So Bai Liu observed it, and he found that there were hardly any wax figures of mermaids on the streets of Siren Town during the day. The hotel and the Siren Wax Museum have relatively insufficient light, and there are many mermaid wax figures, and he concluded that the mermaid wax figures have no sense of hearing or smell, but are extremely sensitive to vision, so they have great Strong perception of light. The answer is almost in front of my eyes, things like mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light. After Bai Liu deduced this point, he tried to pursue the ultimate cost performance that he could take advantage of this weakness How much light can drive back how many mermaid wax figures? How much influence does strong light have on the mermaid wax figure? How long can they be affected? If the mermaid wax figure forms an encirclement circle, can the strong light directly help him break out? Therefore, Bai Liu conducted an experiment. He deliberately induced these mermaid wax figures into an encirclement circle, and then tried to use strong light and a 3D projector to break out of the encirclement. Of course, there is a possibility of failure, but Bai Liu doesn''t like to do things timidly. According to his inference, this behavior has a success rate of more than 10%, so Bai Liu will take the gamble without hesitation. If you fail, you will fail. If there is no risk, there will be no profit. This is normal. Playing games is a risky process, and so is making games. However, his current attention is still on the softened newspaper in the pool. After Bai Liu grabbed the newspaper, he tore it lightly with both hands on the back of the newspaper, and then it was separated. Sure enough, this is no ordinary newspaper. [Player Bai Liu completed the task of separating the newspapers in the hot pool, rewarding 10 points] [Charging points 21, current point balance 31, whether to buy props] Bai Liu nodded and continued to look down at the newspaper. Bai Liu touched the two separated newspapers, the thickness was obviously different, one was much thinner. He frowned slightly, clamped the thicker one, and tore it againit separated again. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. He was almost confused by the reminder that the task was completed. There were newspapers glued together underneath. If he hadn''t looked twice, he might have thought that he had already found all the information about this place. This game is quite deceptive. Bai Liu tore it seven or eight times, and the sink behind him was already full of soaked old newspapers. After making sure that there was no interlayer between the newspapers, Bai Liu quickly glanced at the contents of the newspaper. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers in his hand were the "Missing Person Notices" reported by the police. The earliest time tourists disappeared can be traced back to last year, which is the time when the Siren Wax Museum just landed. At the beginning, there were not many missing tourists, and there were obvious signs of robbery. Its not a big deal for a popular tourist attraction to disappear so one or two tourists every month. This kind of crowded place has always been prone to crime, and its by the sea, whether its a normal thing to fall into the water or be kidnapped. These things obviously need to be reported and registered... However, judging from what Jeff told Bai Liu, before last month, the outside world did not know that so many people had disappeared here, and the tourism industry was still vigorously developing. It wasn''t until the number of tourists and missing tourists here gradually increased, and weird things happened frequently. Last month, there were twelve registered missing people in Siren Town alone, and then a big report came out. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the disappearance of tourists before was caused by Mayor Harris, who loved the people like a son, and used some means to suppress it in order to continue to develop the tourism industry. Judging from the information in the newspaper, the townspeople here are really good at crime. Bai Liu put away the newspaper and the projector, and held the flashlight to shine on the mermaid wax figures in reverse. After the mermaid wax figures did not move, Bai Liu came out from the corridor and went to the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum where Lucy and the others were. It is said that there is only one mermaid skeleton in the central exhibition hall, and it is placed in a tightly locked bulletproof glass cabinet. It is the perfect mermaid skeleton that the driver said they caught, and it is also the beginning of everything. This skeleton is like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It brought wealth to Siren Town, but it also brought bad luck, but everyone only saw the wealth it brought, but no one realized it. This is where their current misfortune comes from. Bai Liu paused as soon as he walked in. The central exhibition hall is a circular exhibition hall, and in the middle stands a glass cabinet like a crystal coffin. In the glass cabinet, there are dazzling white LED lights illuminating the mermaid [skeleton] at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is rare for Bai Liu to bring Surprised eyes looked at this mermaid corpse called [Skeleton]. This cannot be called a skeleton, at least according to Bai Liu''s standards, it cannot be called a skeleton. Lucy looked at the mermaid in the glass cabinet with fascination: "He''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen him like this...the perfect appearance, not even a computer-generated one." Jeff seemed to be greatly shocked. The boy with thick glasses looked up at the mermaid in disbelief, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Andre, as always, held an attitude of absolute denial and contempt towards this creature: "You have all been deceived, this is nothing more than finding a fish tail and sewing it on a human body and putting it in a glass cabinet. It''s just a trick to attract people''s attention..." After he finished speaking, he looked at the skeleton in a daze for a while, and then said, "But it''s really well done." The corpse of this mermaid was soaked in a glass container. From its right hand to its shoulder, it was covered with white bones, and the rest of it was full of flesh and blood like a real person. The muscle lines are elegant and sharp, and the well-proportioned muscles wrap the slender bones. Bubbles rise slowly in the deep dark blue liquid, and the bubbles float from the long dark brown hair of the mermaid, and finally embedded in its slender light-colored hair like a pearl. in the eyelashes. Its eyes were closed, and its face was so exquisite and delicate that it was incredible. Some curly long hair fluttered across his thick and beautiful cheeks in the water, revealing a pair of ears that were different from ordinary people. Its left ear is a fin made of shell mica, which shines colorfully in the water waves, while its right ear is a fin like a bone, protruding from the wet/slippery long hair. The winding and curly fish tail is like a bright silver-blue ribbon washed in sea water, hanging down on the glass cabinet, the inverted triangular scales are shining under the light, and there is a translucent flesh/membrane between the fingers of the right hand, Wrapped and overlapped with the bony left hand in front of the chest. Bai Liu could hear the crisp sound of the marble colliding against the door, and the doorknob also moved twice at this time. Although the door had been locked, the doorknob was twisted vigorously by the wax figure of the mermaid outside the door, making the sound of fragile metal cracking, and it sounded like it would soon be scrapped. This thing seemed to want to come in. Its dead white eyes searched around Bai Liu''s room. It seemed to find that there was no one in the room. It seemed to have left Bai Liu''s door without moving the door handle. It became silent and silent, as if the other party had left. But Bai Liu still held his breath, he remembered that when this thing moved, it would make a very dull sliding sound, it would be wrong without this sound. The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted, and they couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of this thing. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of wax figures of various mermaids looked directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was. Bai Liu stood up suddenly, he opened the door and looked directly at the wax figure of the mermaid. The wax figure outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid wax figure seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white and beadless eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "I/fuck!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eyes. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid wax figure, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will limit the movement of the mermaid wax figure when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, the wax figures started to move, and after waking up, the wax figures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid figure. But there is a trap herethat is, looking at this kind of thing through mirror objects will only weaken the movement speed of some mermaid wax figures, and you must look directly to completely stop the mermaid wax figures from moving. Because under the direct view of human eyes, there are two kinds of wax figures that can move, the fountain wax figure at the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid wax figure in the room. The wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain pool outside the hotel looks into the water, so people are [looking directly at] the wax figure of the mermaid through the water. Although the wax figure of the mermaid is restricted and cannot move fast, it can still move slowly or even rotate, so it is Turn slowly at the door. Among the wax figures of mermaids in the room, the mirror mermaid moves the fastest, and it is also because the mirror mermaid looks into the mirror, and people [see directly] the wax figure through the mirror, the restriction given is limited, so the mirror mermaid runs away. the fastest. And the mermaid just looked at Bai Liu through the cat''s eyes, so it can move. If Bai Liu just looked directly at the mermaid wax figure through the cat''s eyes, although there will be certain restrictions, the mermaid wax figure should still be able to move. Such a short distance, through the cat''s eye, is definitely not enough to restrict the mermaid from moving and breaking in. If it is allowed to enter, the player will be pressed under the door, losing the condition of [human eyes looking directly at], the player will soon be cold. But I have to say that under such circumstances, there are very few new players who can open the door to face the mermaid wax figure. Most of the players panicked. Even if they deduced the condition of [directly looking at people''s eyes], they didn''t have the courage to verify it. Only Bai Liu, who wants money and life, has this kind of reasoning even if he is not 100% sure that his inference is correct. , but still calm and unreasonable. ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weakness: Looking directly at the human eye (1/3)] [Attack method: hatching] The eyes of the mermaid wax figure are drooping, the head is tilted slightly to the right and down, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a hint of a smile, the fish tail is graceful, the body is white and flawless, and the posture reveals an indescribable secret beauty and divinity. Once the wax figure freezes, the spine-chilling aggression disappears, and it becomes a wax figure of great aesthetic value, standing silently in front of the stranger''s house at midnight on the seashore . [Player Bailiu earns 3 points for watching players charge, and unlocks the game store] [The points are too low to buy any items, please keep up the good work! The player charged three points, Bai Liu understood a little bit, someone who watched it should have tipped him, and this unlocked product store, all the products are black and white, and the display status is [unavailable for purchase]. He glanced briefly, and found that this store had everything from daily necessities to weapons, and there were a lot of messy things, such as [heart intact], [potion of love at first sight], such incredible-sounding commodities also It is on sale, but correspondingly, the price of this product is also very high. Bai Liu understood the sentence when he entered the game - [points can buy everything you want]. Bai Liu closed the merchandise store, and looked at the wax figure of the mermaid who remained motionless in front of him. Now this thing is indeed not moving, but it is impossible for Bai Liu to stay up all night and confront this thing, and after this incident, Bai Liu has a new understanding of the destructive power of this thing. He looked at the stainless steel handle that was about to fall off his door. Judging from the performance of the wax figures in his room before, although this thing has huge destructive power, it seems that it can only be located by eyes, or in other words, it is only sensitive to things of the visual system. Once it is covered by a white cloth, there is no way to find Bai Liu. It is difficult to find him even in the same room. Chapter 561 [Siren, Siren Town xx on the night of xx, xx, xx, the creatures caught in a collective fishing activity, after verification by relevant agencies, it was determined that there were no artificial synthetic factors, and they were rare creatures that grew naturally under pure natural conditions. ...After being caught, it is already in the state of a corpse, and then it is sealed in a solidified liquid and kept in the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum for visitors to visit This thing should be a very powerful monster, Bai Liu thought. When Bai Liu looked down at the introduction of the mermaid skeleton, the fingers of the mermaid''s right hand in the cabinet flicked undetectably. The coin on Bai Liu''s chest suddenly vibrated like crazy, and countless bright red panels popped out, one after another, superimposed in front of Bai Liu like a system failure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Siren King (2/4)] [Monster Name: Siren King] [Weakness: None (players are not required to explore the monster''s weakness)] [Attack method:? ? ? (unknown, to be explored)] [You have triggered the wandering god-level npc siren king! ! [The survival rate of the copy of "Siren Town" is dropping rapidly, and it is being recalculated... The original game clearance rate was 51%, and it has dropped to? ? %! ! warn! warn! The npc is extremely dangerous, and there is currently no clear weakness. Once the npc wants to kill, the player cannot use the weakness to escape, and there is only one dead end. Players are requested to speed up the progress of the game cracking, and quickly escape from Siren Town before the npc wakes up! [It is estimated that the npc will wake up one day later, please speed up the progress of the search! Bai Liu raised his eyebrows, did he... meet something extraordinary? Bai Liu looked at the red warning text on the panel, and was still thinking about countermeasures, but he didn''t know that this warning had almost scared a senior cloud player who happened to pass by in front of the big screen in the central game hall. Wang Shun is a senior cloud player who has been squatting in front of the big screen in the central game hall for many years, and now he is squatting in front of the central screen, staring dully at Bai Liu''s small TV. Cloud players mean that they spend less time off the field and more time watching others play. Wang Shun is more often responsible for collecting players'' game information and handing it over to his own player guild organization. But after watching the game video for so long, it was the first time he saw a god-level wandering npc on the central game screen. Wang Shun looked at the screen, and after confirming twice, he said in a daze: "Am I not mistaken?! This... is that god-level wandering npc, right?! Who is so unlucky to have entered a copy of a god-level wandering npc..." In the whole system, there are tens of thousands of horror games, and these horror games are all independent copies of the game. The npcs and monsters in each game are different and fixed, just like different games displayed on a game store, without interfering with each other. The game process of players entering each copy of the game is independent, and they will not scurry around and merge with each other. But at some point, a strange wandering npc appeared. This npc will randomly appear in every copy of the horror game, shuttle around the game unreasonably, and even possess one of the monsters inside, transforming this monster from an ordinary monster into a god-level monster with great lethality The monster caused many players to complain endlessly. Every time they entered the game, they were trembling, afraid of triggering this god-level wandering npc. However, the trigger probability of this npc is actually very low. Wang Shun has watched [small TV] for many years, and has never seen anyone trigger this god-level wandering npc. But it is also because the lethality of this god-level wandering npc is quite huge. Usually, the entire team will be wiped out instantly when it appears, and all players will die before the audience can see it. Therefore, there are many rumors about the god-level wandering npc. But there is very little information. Once it appears, for cloud players like Wang Shun, it will be the top information! If you collect all the information, maybe you can still sell points! Wang Shun became absorbed in an instant. Today, he squatted in front of the little TV like Bai Liu and did not leave! But what''s amazing is that such an explosive game video featuring a god-level npc is actually on the edge of the central screen. If it wasn''t for Wang Shun''s habit of scanning the entire screen carefully, he would have seen this small screen full of red. Warning, you might miss it. "Is the system''s algorithm wrong?" Wang Shunshou muttered to himself in front of Bailiu''s screen, "This kind of video shouldn''t be in such a marginal position, this player is doing very well, the first page of the monster book It''s time to collect them all, and seeing that the wandering god-level npcs are so calm, and there is no passive game, this psychological quality is amazing..." As he spoke, he clicked on his game manager, inquired about the player information behind Bai Liu, a small TV, and then slowly opened his eyes wide: "...This is actually a rookie playing the game for the first time?! Seriously?!" [Game ForumHas anyone seen the newcomer player on the central screen who just got promoted from the rookie area? 1l: I was promoted in the first game, yes! Will he be the Rising Star of the Year in this year''s standings? 2l: Impossible, this person must be cold, I was watching his small TV, he was so unlucky, he spawned a god-level wandering npc, this is probably the last game of his life. 3l: He was very good in the rookie area before, why is it so wrong... But he is really good, so he doesn''t necessarily have to die, right? 4l: Is there anyone who doesn''t know how to write npc as a wandering npc and pronounce it as a bug? This npc has no weaknesses, every time it appears, the player side is basically wiped out, because I can''t run away, I feel that the balance of the game has been disrupted, I feel that the system has given the name of a wandering npc to the bug that cannot be solved fool the player... 5l: Damn, I was quite optimistic about him before, thinking that he has the hope of breaking the record for the highest score in "Siren Town", because his thinking is really powerful. 6l: The highest score record in "Siren Town" is Mu Shen, right? I remember more than 1,300 points without recharging. Mu Shen is now fourth in the Nightmare Rising Stars list. This rookie can''t survive this one. 7l: It''s a pity, this newcomer''s good looks are fine, if he doesn''t die, he still has a chance to hit the top ten good-looking players... 8l: Shit, his pretty face looks like a hammer, the top ten good-looking players first look at the operation and then look at the face, okay? He must be cold this time... [1 new person liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 416 new people added Bai Liu''s small TV to their favorites, and no one recharged Bai Liu''s TV] 512 new people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, but no one likes it. It''s really strange. Is it because the players don''t behave well? Give the judge a thumbs up! [The number of new likes is too small, player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position is about to expire] Bai Liu didn''t know anything about these discussions, and just silently stared and examined the mermaid in the glass cabinetthis was undoubtedly the highest level boss in the entire game, and it was the play that clearly told him. Facing this boss, there is no way for players to escape by exploiting their weaknesses. After waking up, there is no doubt that he will die. Although Bai Liu didn''t really like the feeling of being absolutely restrained, but Yu You said so, he really couldn''t do anything about the other party. But before waking up, this mermaid may not be able to bring a little life to Bai Liu. Bai Liu touched his chin, boldly trying to use the Siren King to gain some benefits for himself. If he said this idea, the group of people watching outside would probably be speechless to him, saying that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything. Bai Liu usually regards the Siren King as a monster npc that he can deal with at will, but it''s just advanced and difficult. In the game, there is no boss that the player can do nothing about, even if it is a monster that looks terrible on the panel. As long as there are no bugs in the game, it means that the game tells the player that this monster is too much for people to do, and it is probably one of the means used by the designer to lure the player''s appetite. But what Bai Liu didn''t know was that what he met was the [God-level wandering npc] who was called a bug in this game. ... They stayed in the wax museum until the evening. When the driver came to pick them up, the keeper said goodbye to them with joy in an old and decaying voice: "...It''s been a long time since there was such a large-scale mermaid fishing activity, siren wax figure After tonight in the museum, we can finally welcome a new mermaid wax figure." There was a strange pleasure in his smile, and he turned his eyeballless eyes to stare at Bai Liu: "I wish you all a pleasant night." "The wax figure will be alienated when you touch it, and your spiritual value will decrease if you are alienated. Once your mental value drops, you will soon lose your mind! At that time, you will not be able to tell whether what you see is real or fake Yes, you will be killed soon!" Wang Shun''s emotional voice attracted several players and spectators. The players on the small TV in the [Death Comedy] division are either those who like to play very excitingly to attract attention, or those who dont want to play to death, but they dont know how to play garbage and play to death all the way . Therefore, the audience wandering here in this partition screen also likes to watch these players play tricks to death, but these few audiences who were attracted by Wang Shun looked up at the screen and reached out to touch the wax figure of the mermaid Bai Liu, and they were still a little surprised "Wow Oh" uttered. An audience opened their eyes and said: "I have learned a lot. This is the first time I have seen this kind of death method. I went to touch the monster by myself. What is he going to do?" Wang Shun also turned his head speechlessly to talk to these audiences. He pointed at the white willow on the screen that was touching the wax figure of the mermaid, and said with a bit of resentment: "I followed him all the way from the central screen. This player gets points very quickly, almost hundreds of points in one go. Do you know what he used to buy?" "Hundreds of points?" The audience was also surprised. He glanced at the time record on the small TV, "It''s only the second day of the game, and the points are hundreds? This is an excellent performance, so it will fall to (death) Comedy) division?" Before the audience finished speaking, Bai Liu in the small TV was already sticking his face to the wax figure of the mermaid, and even traced the lines on the wax figure of the mermaid with his fingers, which made the expression on the audience''s face crack. The audience couldn''t laugh or cry: "But it''s not surprising that this person plays this way here,... What did he buy? If there are useful props in Siren Town, one hundred points can buy quite a lot, such as flame torches and water The bubbles add up to about 100 points, this is the best prop for customs clearance." "No, he didn''t buy either of these." Wang Shun said quietly, "He bought nine barrels of high-concentration alcohol." "Isn''t it?!" The audience looked at the small TV in disbelief, a little dumbfounded: "...Nine barrels of alcohol?! No one has ever bought that thing, right?" Wang Shun nodded: "According to common sense, the flame and light intensity of alcohol burning are too low, it should be useless to mermaid wax figures and mermaid sailors..." While talking, Wang Shun looked at the small TV strangely: "What''s the matter, he has touched it for so long, why hasn''t he started to be alienated by these wax figures?" Other viewers also frowned and leaned over: "It''s been five minutes... He should have been completely alienated by the mermaid wax figure, and his mental value has dropped to 0..." Bai Liu lightly touched the wax figures of mermaids looking up at him with his fingertips. His expression was casual, like a sculptor playing with a piece of art at random, rather than a player touching a monster. There was no trace of fear on his face, and he was still talking to himself, as if he was talking to the wax figure: "Sure enough, your face hasn''t changed into my appearance. When those mermaid wax figures tried to attack and hatch me before, their faces would become like mine, but your face hasn''t changed at all. It''s still in the cocoon form of mermaid wax figures. Alienate me by touching, because you''ve-" Bai Liu smiled: "I have someone else''s face, you are the amulet of those sailors, you are the cocoon of those sailors, it is impossible to hatch me again." The mermaid wax figure under Bai Liu''s hand had exactly the same appearance as a sailor he had just seen on deck. Looking closely, Bai Liu found that the paint on the surface of these wax figures had peeled off, and the material looked very brittle, which was different from the wax figures he had seen in other places. Looking closely with a flashlight, these wax figures were as fragile as a layer The shell can transmit light, and it seems that it can be broken with a poke, just like the cocoon of a butterfly after shedding its shell with a chrysalis. These wax figures are exactly the same as the mermaid wax figure called [Amulet] at the front desk of the hotel, and the mermaid wax figure of the amulet is also called [Cocoon Form] in the monster book. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the mermaid wax figures in this warehouse are the amulets of the sailors on the ship, and they are all their [cocoons], and cocoons do not have the ability to attack, because the mermaid wax figures have changed from [chrysalis] to [cocoon] ], which means that the bugs inside have turned into butterflies and gone out, leaving only an empty shell. Those sailors who roamed the ship were the monsters trapped in the wax figure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method:? ? ? (to be explored)] Wang Shun and the audience in front of the small TV were stunned. Wang Shun lay on the small TV watching this refreshed monster book, and said in disbelief: "...I have watched the customs clearance video of Siren Town so many times, but I have never found that there are no monsters to hide here. Even Mu Shen, the holder of the highest score record in a single copy of "Siren Town", didn''t realize that this place is a cocoon instead of a chrysalis." "Don''t you usually have to be chased by these amulets to trigger the mermaid sailor monster chase, and only the mermaid sailor can unlock this page of the monster book?" "Why does Bai Liu know that there is no need to hide from the wax figure below? And he has easily swiped out the third page of the monster book so early?" The audience was also completely stunned: "Damn! I''m afraid he wants to collect all the monster books of "Siren Town" to pass the level... This is too awesome. The last time the one who collected all the monster books of "Siren Town" was Mu Shen Bar?" "Impossible!" Wang Shun came back to his senses and immediately denied it. He pushed up his glasses and finally looked at Bai Liu with appreciation and regret. Wang Shun sighed and shook his head, "He''s unlucky, the monster book on the second page is a wandering npc." "The Siren King has no weakness. To collect all the pages of the Siren King''s monster book, players need to explore the attack method, and if they want to explore this, they must wake up the Siren King and attack the player, but the bug-level npc always Attack, the player will definitely die." "What?! He spawned a roaming npc?!" The audience suddenly yelled loudly, looking up at Bai Liu with reverence, "This is the first time I''ve seen a roaming npc appear in the game. The players who are alive, those players who have been spawned are all trying to quit the game, but this person is still playing, isn''t he panicking?" "Don''t be intimidated if you don''t know." Wang Shun said with a smile, "He is a newcomer." The excited and loud conversation between the two attracted many spectators who came to watch. Bailiu has a god-level wandering npc here and the news that a three-page monster book was refreshed on the first day attracted many tourists who came to see it. The audience in the death comedy zone likes players like Bai Liu who take a slanted sword. "Enough to play!" "Okay, okay, I like the way he''s going crazy to death but can''t die." "Don''t be cowardly, just do it! Go! Bai...what is it called Bai, let me see..." ... [Add 205 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, add 200 people to bookmark Bailiu''s small TV, 35 people charge Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu gets 35 points] [There are 297 people watching player Bai Liu''s small TV] [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for being very popular in the Death Comedy Zone and winning the title of Death Comedian~ Please continue to use your witty game process to make fun of your dead players~] ... After Bai Liu discovered that the sailor was a monster, he stopped walking upwards. If he guessed correctly, the warehouse door that lured him down to explore before must be guarding the sailor. As long as he goes up now, he will be enraged and find him sneaking into the warehouse sailors, thus starting a thrilling deck chase battle. And if the player does not know that the wax figures in the bottom warehouse are harmless, most of them will be ambushed when they flee in a hurry, and they will also be flanked back and forth, which is a dangerous situation of narrow escape. The game design without aesthetic feeling, Bai Liu thought a little boringly, because it is very easy to think of breaking the situation of this kind of chasing battle, that is to jump into the sea. But he doesn''t like going to sea. There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the wax figures had become shorter, only the part below the knees was in the shape of fish tails, and the thighs had become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liutian looked at the faces of the two wax figures with degenerated fish tails, and they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff. There was a strange smile on the face of the wax figure, looking straight at Bai Liu and Lucy and Jeff behind him. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who stayed here overnight were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into [mermaid wax amulet], and the mermaid wax figure who enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the wax figure should be in the intermediate transformation state of [breaking the cocoon into a butterfly]. The [butterfly] in the mermaid wax figure has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be brokenLucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, there would be two more [butterfly] monsters that he needed to deal with more powerfully. Thinking of this, Bai Liu took out a flashlight to force these mermaid wax figures back. As a result, the moment the light was turned on, Lucy and Jeff went mad before the wax figure. They howled in misery, and Jeff rushed up like crazy and tried to snatch Bai Liu''s flashlight. Dodging and turning off the flashlight, the two men recovered from their dying breath. Lucy was weak and limp on the ground, she looked up at Bai Liu with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "Your flashlight is too bright, Bai Liu, are you going to blind us?" Jeff leaned on a wax figure and warned hysterically, "You''d better never open this thing again!" Bai Liu spread her hands without sincerity: "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so sensitive to light." In fact, of course Bai Liu knew that Jeff and Lucy would definitely be afraid of light after being made into wax figures, but he didn''t care whether these two people would be hurt, but he didn''t expect that these two people would resist so fiercely and come to snatch him flashlight. These two people are different from the real mermaid amulet wax figure, they can move, and the speed is not slower than Bai Liu, if the two people frantically grab the flashlight as soon as Bai Liu turns on the light, then Bai Liu will have no way to turn on the light. This limits the use of Bailiu''s props. It seems that the plot has developed to this point. The game obviously uses Lucy and Jeff to restrict players from using the props of the mermaid wax figure - the flashlight. With a stimulating effect, the game banned the player''s strong light props. Bai Liu often does this when designing games. For example, giving a demon mirror can drive back monsters. In order to make monsters frighten the player, Bai Liu will give this demon mirror a CD (after using it once, there will be a rest period ). During the cd period, players will be forced to hide and avoid being discovered and killed by monsters, and the horror of the game will be greatly improved. Although Bai Liu was very happy when designing such a wicked plot, when he encountered it, he was not so happy. Bai Liu obediently put away the flashlight, and raised his hands to signal that he would not turn on the light easily. At this time, Bai Liu Yu Guang subconsciously scanned the entrance of the Wax Museum, which was already guarded by the wax figure, and the wax figure was still approaching him . In this way, if you turn on the light, you will be attacked by Lucy and Jeff, and if you don''t turn on the light, you can''t get rid of the mermaid wax figure, and Bai Liu has to wait here until night before he can be released, then he will definitely die. Not only because these mermaid wax figures will come to possess Bai Liu, increase his alienation degree, and turn him into a talisman wax figure, but also a very important point Bai Liu flipped the coin in his hand, and the panel popped out [Warning: God-level NPC Siren King will wake up in seven hours, please clear the level before then] As soon as this warning popped up, all the new viewers in front of Bailiu''s small TV let out an exclamation. Even Li Gou stood up, dragged his knife and squinted his eyes to watch the small TV, and burst into laughter within a few seconds: "It turned out to be a real god-level npc, this person is about to be killed by a god-level npc, it''s his turn If I dont mess with him, tell you to take my place, you deserve it. Other viewers are also lamenting: "This place was originally where players played hide and seek on the map of the Wax Museum until they were released at night, and then they were killed by the Mermaid Wax Figure in the Night Battle Royale. If they escaped from Siren Town, they would be considered cleared. It''s not evening." "But just escaped from Siren Town and played a normal end, and the evaluation and rewards are not high." "I heard that the Faun God played true end. It is said that the corpse of the Siren Banshee is sent back to the sea to seal the ghosts of the entire town. Well, the Siren King would just gg when he woke up, what a fart!" "He can''t go both ways, this newcomer is going to die." Wang Shun''s heart raised high. He didn''t expect Bai Liu to go to the wax museum honestly! If Bai Liu ran away halfway, directly triggering the chase and running out of Siren Town, there might be a chance of survival. Now I am in a dilemma when I enter the wax museum, it is really a dead end. Wang Shun sighed with regret in his heart. He objectively admitted that Bai Liu was a player with great potential, not even losing to Mu Sicheng, but Bai Liu lost a little bit of luck. Bai Liu walked towards the central exhibition hall, Lucy and Jeff followed behind Bai Liu. In the central exhibition hall, the body of the Siren King floats in a transparent liquid with low fluidity and is placed in a glass display case. Fine pieces of foam floated between the Siren King''s long hair and light-colored eyelashes like snowflakes, as if a light snow had fallen on his body. Bai Liu walked to the side of the Siren King''s display case, and looked up at the uncorrupted mermaid corpse from a close distance. The face of this mermaid is too gorgeous, and there is a sense of breathtaking strangeness, as if the mermaid will open his eyes in the next second, use his long and powerful fish tail to slash the bulletproof glass coffin that imprisoned him, and massacre Then return to the sea area. Lucy looked around and asked Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, you said Andre is here in the wax museum, where is he?" Bai Liu didn''t turn her head back, her eyes still fell on the Siren King in the showcase, and she said flatly, "Didn''t you pass by him when you entered the door? Jeff even gave him a hand." "I supported him?" Jeff pointed to himself suspiciously, "Bai Liu, there is no one else in this wax museum except the three of us." "That''s right." Bai Liu responded casually to Jeff, "When did I tell you that Andre is a human now?" Lucy hugged her arm and rubbed it, took two steps back in fear and shuddered: "Bai Liu, don''t be joking, where is Andre?!" Bai Liu seemed to hear the dull dragging sound of the wax figure, his ears moved, and he turned his head. A hideous wax figure of Andre the mermaid stands behind Jeff and Lucy with its teeth and claws open, and seems to be preparing to attack Lucy and Jeff. Bai Liu raised the corners of her mouth leisurely: "Lucy, Andre is behind you." Lucy and Jeff turned around subconsciously, and then burst into unprecedented screams from a male and female duo, Bai Liu blocked his ears as expected. Andre''s skeleton was taken by the group of mermaids last night, and the Siren Wax Museum got two fresh offerings last night, namely Jeff and Lucy. Logically speaking, there should be two mermaid wax figures in the Siren Wax Museum that can leave the wax museum by possessing the sacrifice, so Andre''s skeleton will naturally be made into a mermaid wax figure to fill the vacancy in the wax museum, so Only before Bai Liu would say that Andre went to the Wax Museum. However, although the possessed wax figures of Lucy and Jeff did not leave, the mermaid wax figures made by Andre still filled in. There is a large group of wax figures behind Andre who want to go in, standing densely at the entrance of the exhibition hall. These wax figures have begun to subtly resemble Bai Liu''s face, and it is obvious that they want to possess Bai Liu. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows unobtrusively, avoiding Lucy who wanted to grab his arm and howl. These wax figures are not dangerous to Lucy and Jeff, because these two people are now wax figures, and it is only a matter of time before they become wax figures. The more troublesome thing is Bailiu, because these wax figures are on the opposite side of Lucy and Jeff. He is also restricted from using the flashlight, and alcohol can''t burn these wax figures. The resistance of these wax figures is much stronger than that of mermaid larvae. Currently, the only method Bailiu can use to fight against these wax figures is [seeing directly with human eyes]. However, the method of restricting the movement of wax figures [directly looking at people''s eyes] actually has a big loopholethat is, people can blink. Jeff and Lucy can no longer be counted as human beings, so their eyes are useless to these wax figures, only Bai Liu''s eyes are useful. Every time Bai Liu blinked, he could feel the group of wax figures getting closer to him. In the dimly lit room, the wax figures of mermaids in various shapes began to melt slowly, their faces became strangely unrecognizable, and then subtly resembled a white willow, with a weird and satisfying smile on the faces of the wax figures. The long fish lip of the wax figure cracked a whole row of white and sharp teeth, the scales on the fish tail began to peel off like debris, and the fishy smell in the air gradually became stronger. Lucy and Jeff were close to Bai Liu''s left and right sides. As long as Bai Liu took out the flashlight and did not force the mermaid wax back, these two people must be the first to go crazy. Of course, it''s not that Bai Liu didn''t think about killing Lucy and Jeff directly, but after killing these two mermaid amulets, the mermaid wax figures corresponding to these two amulets will run away in an instant, and there will be two more mermaid waters in the wax museum. Hand-level monsters. This thing moves fast, and Bai Liu''s physical strength panel is still red. Once he encounters it, whether he has the terrain advantage of the bottom warehouse, he will definitely gg. Seeing this, Wang Shun closed his electronic recorder, sighed with mixed feelings, and prepared to leave. Like Wang Shun, there are still many viewers who are ready to leave, and almost no viewers are interested in this kind of game video with a predetermined failure. But before leaving, Wang Shun looked up at a small TV. Wang Shun was stunned, he stopped, and muttered to himself in disbelief: "Bai Liu...why are you laughing?" Bai Liu lowered his head and slowly smiled. He felt that the game was quite interesting when it developed to this point. It''s not a bad game, he hasn''t played this kind of horror game with high gameplay for a long time. His fingers quickly flipped the coins, and the panels popped out one after another, dazzling the audience in front of his small TV. Some viewers leaned closer to the small TV screen curiously to see what he was doing: "Is this panic? Is it dying?" "Item store, monster book, task panel... Wow, all the panels are clicked, what is this for, spend all the points before dying?" Wang Shun didn''t say a word, he held his breath and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV, and he took out his electronic recorder again. He could clearly see that Bai Liu was dealing with the situation in front of him very quickly. It wasn''t that Bai Liu was panicking as other viewers said. Bai Liu was just handling things too fast, and it looked like he was messing around. At this point, Wang Shun was also nervous. He began to look forward to whether Bai Liu, a miraculous novice, could miraculously come back against the wind. Bai Liu dealt with it calmly: [Item store, I need a pickaxe that can smash bulletproof glass] [17 points, deal] [I need a two-meter-long mobile cart that can haul the carcass of a giant animal] [7 points, deal] [System, open the Monster Book Mermaid Wax Figure and Mermaid Sailor page] [Okay, the "Monster Book of Siren Town" is being opened for the player - the opening is complete] "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Wax Figure (1/4) [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4) [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weakness: Fear of strong light, amulets (2/3)] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) [Your first page and third page are only one weak point away and you have finished collecting, please keep up the good work! Bai Liu''s quick operation made the players in front of the small TV numb. The players who were still laughing at him before had no voice now. Everyone was watching Bai Liu''s smiling face as he moved quickly between different panels with ease. switching. The light from the panels of different colors is reflected on the face of the white willow, cutting the face of the white willow into pieces. The calm and relaxed feeling on him is so convincing, everyone can see that Bai Liu is not messing around, and several players asked weakly: "What the hell is he going to do..." Only at this time did he realize that Andre had such a strong fragrance in his place, and he even wanted to bite him for a moment just now, so in the eyes of Andre, a mermaid with a significantly higher degree of alienation, he must be a fragrance with a stronger fragrance. Good food. Andre wanted to eat himself. But now Bai Liu''s physical strength, intelligence, and even reaction power have dropped very badly. All his panel attributes have started to rise, and his mental value is already on the verge of sixty. If Bai Liu has completely alienated Andre in the sea If the monsters confront each other overnight, he will surely die. There must be some way, some way of fighting Andre. But all the information in Bai Liu''s mind seemed to be covered by a translucent cloth. He could vaguely see those plans, but he couldn''t call them. He vaguely remembered that he had prepared a way for himself to deal with Andre. But he couldn''t remember. Bai Liu blinked again, shook her head, and said yes softly. The group of people in front of the small TV saw Bai Liu shaking, and his heart was lifted instantly. Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, and knew that this person was a very talented player. He had seen players playing Siren Town many times, but he had never been so nervous. Wang Shun held his breath without blinking his eyes: "He has been alienated, his mental value has almost dropped to sixty, and he is about to see hallucinations." A large number of players surrounded Wang Shun. The player who had been staying here with Wang Shun before also had a complicated tone: "Spirit value is 60, it''s a matter of life and death." A spiritual value of 60 is the dividing line between reality and illusion. Before the spiritual value of 60, you just fight against monsters, but below 60, you have to fight against your own illusions. It''s harder than fighting monsters. Because the monster''s weakness can be explored and traced, and the illusion is generated by yourself, you never know where the weakness of your own illusion is, and you don''t know whether it is an illusion or real. Players with high spiritual values ??have enormous advantages in the game, that''s why Bai Liu attracted so much attention before. Players who are easily frightened, or easily polluted by the spirit of monsters, can easily drop below sixty. Dead, so the level with a mental value of 60 is also called [Life and Death Level] among players. The audience sighed regretfully: "It''s already very good. It took so long to be polluted below sixty." "Without the props to rinse the spiritual value, the spiritual value will only get lower and lower. I think his life is hanging by a thread." "Although the game "Siren Town" has a clearance rate of 50%, for newcomers who don''t know the strategy, the survival rate is less than 1%." "Didn''t some of the last batch of newcomers pass the customs?" "Hehe, the only newcomer out of the hundred who cleared the level in the last batch of "Siren Town" had only 25 mental points when he finally released the game, and he went crazy after clearing the level. What''s the use?" "This newcomer will probably go crazy in a while." The sailors on the ship looked like they were watching the show, they prepared two small boats for Andre and Bai Liu, and put them into the deep sea. Bai Liu seemed to be confused about the situation and stood dumbfounded by the fence. He even asked the sailor for an extra quilt, saying that he might be cold on the boat at night. The sailor looked at Bai Liu mockingly, put two or three thick quilts on his boat, and said meaningfully, I wish you a good night, good night, Mr. Bai, if you can wake up. Bai Liu smiled and said, I will. There are many small boats attached to both sides of the boat, and those small boats are full of fishermen who look like deep-sea fish. The appearance of these fishermen is strangely similar to Andre. In the dark night, there is only a small light on the boat, and the eyes of these fishermen under the dim light emit a faint green light. Standing on the boat that swayed with the waves, these fishermen did not move at all. They stared straight at Bai Liu, who was standing on the boat and hugged the quilt. The same tiny vibrating sound. Andre, who was standing on another small boat not far from Bailiu, had saliva on his mouth, and his eyes radiated the same dark green light as those of these fishermen. He looked at Bailiu and whispered hoarsely: "Bailiu, with You stupid quilt, go to sleep at the bottom of the ocean." The big ship drove away slowly, and some sailors told them that a boat would come to pick them up the next morning. Bai Liu looked around, besides Andre, there were many other fishermen on small boats who did not leave with the big boat, but gradually approached and surrounded Bai Liu with the sound of paddling water. Even if Bai Liu''s head is so dizzy at this moment, he knows very clearly that as the weakest "larvae" here, if he spends the night with these fishermen who are obviously still hungry, he may be killed by such a fisherman in less than half an hour. The group of things was torn into pieces and swallowed. Not to mention that there was Andre who was watching him covetously beside him, Bai Liu was completely helpless on the sea in the middle of the night. Although Bai Liu was still alienated, it was still not a good choice to jump into the sea and escape. Bai Liu is only initially alienated, Bai Liu can feel that his mouth and nose can breathe, and the gills next to the ears do not have any breathing function. It is still unknown whether he can breathe underwater through the gills after jumping into the water. And even if he could, Bai Liu would definitely not be able to swim against these highly alienated fishermen and Andre. Jumping into the sea was nothing more than the difference between dying under the sea and dying at sea. Bai Liu also has a mission of the boat of true love. In such a situation where it seems that it is extremely difficult for him to survive, he has to stay up all night and win against Andre when his mental value is precarious. This is almost impossible. Wang Shun slowly put down the pen that was constantly recording, and he sighed with some sincerity: "It''s a pity, to win this bet, the best tool to use is the air bubbles in the water." "This item can repel fish. Buy two and use it three times and you can last until dawn. Although it is a bit expensive, it costs 140 points, but it is useful. If Bai Liu didn''t spend his points indiscriminately before, he would pass here It would have been easy." The player next to him who had been watching all the time also nodded in agreement, and shook his head helplessly, "Is it a novice after all? It''s normal if you don''t know how to play. Although this Bai Liu has occasional outstanding performances, most of the time he messes around. It''s a common problem for novices." . "Hey, that''s it for now." The few scattered spectators who are still here will also disperse and leave. At this time, Andre''s boat suddenly shook violently on the screen, and a person landed on it, no, or a mermaid, opened its sharp teeth and grinned and bit Andre. The audience who were about to leave stopped suddenly. Wang Shun pushed his glasses, and looked forward suddenly: "What''s the situation?! Isn''t it time for the fishermen and Andre to go into the water and start attacking the players?! Why did these fishermen start to attack Andre?!" The mermaid on Andre''s boat was very fierce. It turned over from the sea and boarded the unsuspecting Andre''s boat, and it took a fierce bite to Andre''s neck. Andre suddenly let out a scream, and the gills on both sides seemed to be trembling in pain. The foul-smelling black blood immediately sprayed all over the boat, and even splashed some into the sea water, blending with the pitch-black night and sea water. The stench of blood filled the sea in an instant, and all the fishermen let out a strange grunt from their throats, as if they were swallowing saliva, and their eyes slowly moved to Andre''s boat. Andre''s place exuded the smell of food that strongly attracted them. The boats that were originally approaching Bailiu deviated from their tracks and gathered around Andre''s boat. The ear-piercing sound of chewing sounded, and Andre''s boat was full of hungry mermaids. He tried to jump into the sea in a panic, but was soon caught by his ankle, and the mermaids piled up his boat. Andre raised his hand and let out an indistinct whimper of pain, completely overwhelmed by the mermaid biting him like a hill. If Bai Liu read it correctly, what Jeff gave to the driver should be the coins of this world. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Explore the entire plot of the branch line, reward 50 points, and the current completion rate of the branch line is 15%] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into the collar of his shirt, took out the one dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought you and your group to Siren Town. The driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well. He has a history of arson, robbery and other crimes] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Bai Liu and the driver had never had any direct contact before. When driving, the driver sat in the front seat all the time, and Bai Liu sat in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver. And the driver didn''t get out of the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never saw the driver''s face, so he never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now that Bai Liu came back to his senses, he realized that Jeff had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chose to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he was about to get off the bus. The exclamation... What do these two people need to hide their plots? Regarding this conspiracy, according to the known information so far, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff gave money to this driver who had a certain criminal history, and he might ask him to do something for him. This matter is currently unknown, Bai Liu thinks it is likely to take revenge on Andre. When entering the town, the driver had already said that many people in this town had no source of income for a long time, and told them to be careful. Bai Liu thought this was a reminder before, but now it seems that it is more a kind of proud and arrogant warning from the driver, and a kind of division of prey. He was warning Jeref that without his cooperation and protection, Jeref would be vulnerable to the rest of the town. Of course, the driver is a townsman in Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible to rob Jeref and his car because of lack of money. This driver probably did a lot of things to take people''s money to help people avoid disasters. It seems that he is not a good person, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Jere My husband would come down to get money to the driver if he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he passed Andre''s room, looking down. Putting down a black thing on his body, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish. Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of white and gloomy mermaid wax figures gathered in front of Andre''s room. A series of muffled creaking wax figures moving sounded in the corridor again. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina has been emptied. After doing all this, Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed her eyes. Chapter 562 Lucy curled up behind Bai Liu and whispered, "Why is this wax museum still so scary during the daytime?" There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the wax figures had become shorter, only the part below the knees was in the shape of fish tails, and the thighs had become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liutian looked at the faces of these two wax figures with degenerated fish tails, and they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff. There was a strange smile on the face of the wax figure, looking straight at Bai Liu and Lucy and Jeff behind him. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who spent the night here were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into a [mermaid wax amulet], and the mermaid wax figure who enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the wax figure should be in the intermediate transformation state of [breaking the cocoon into a butterfly]. The [butterfly] in the mermaid wax figure has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be brokenLucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, there would be two more [butterfly] monsters that he needed to deal with more powerfully. Thinking of this, Bai Liu took out the flashlight and prepared to force these mermaid wax figures back. As a result, at the moment when the light was turned on, Lucy and Jeff went mad before the wax figure. They howled miserably, and Jeff rushed up like crazy and tried to snatch Bai Liu''s flashlight. Dodging and turning off the flashlight, the two men recovered from their dying breath. Lucy was weak and limp on the ground, she looked up at Bai Liu with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "Your flashlight is too bright, Bai Liu, are you going to blind us?" Jeff leaned on a wax figure and warned hysterically, "You''d better never open this thing again!" Bai Liu spread her hands without sincerity: "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so sensitive to light." In fact, of course Bai Liu knew that Jeff and Lucy would definitely be sensitive to light after being made into wax figures, but he didn''t care whether these two people would be hurt, but he didn''t expect that these two people would resist so fiercely and come to snatch him flashlight. These two people are different from the real mermaid amulet wax figure, they can move, and the speed is not slower than Bai Liu, if the two people frantically grab the flashlight as soon as Bai Liu turns on the light, then Bai Liu will have no way to turn on the light. This limits the use of Bailiu''s props. It seems that the plot has developed to this point. The game obviously uses Lucy and Jeff to restrict players from using the props of the mermaid wax figure - the flashlight. With a stimulating effect, the game banned the player''s strong light props. Bai Liu often does this when designing games. For example, giving a demon mirror can drive back monsters. In order to make monsters frighten the player, Bai Liu will give this demon mirror a CD (after using it once, there will be a rest period ). During the cd period, players will be forced to hide and avoid being discovered and killed by monsters, and the horror of the game will be greatly improved. Although Bai Liu was very happy when designing such a wicked plot, when he encountered it, he was not so happy. Bai Liu obediently put away the flashlight, and raised his hands to signal that he would not turn on the light easily. At this time, Bai Liu Yu Guang subconsciously scanned the entrance of the Wax Museum, which was already guarded by the wax figure, and the wax figure was still approaching him . In this way, if you turn on the light, you will be attacked by Lucy and Jeff, and if you don''t turn on the light, you can''t get rid of the mermaid wax figure, and Bai Liu has to wait here until night before he can be released, then he will definitely die. Not only because these mermaid wax figures will come to possess Bai Liu, increase his alienation degree, and turn him into a talisman wax figure, but also a very important point Bai Liu flipped the coin in his hand, and the panel popped out [Warning: God-level NPC Siren King will wake up in seven hours, please clear the level before then] As soon as this warning popped up, all the new viewers in front of Bailiu''s small TV let out an exclamation. Even Li Gou stood up, dragged his knife and squinted his eyes to watch the small TV, and burst into laughter within a few seconds: "It turned out to be a real god-level npc, this person is about to be killed by a god-level npc, it''s his turn If I dont mess with him, tell you to take my place, you deserve it. Other viewers are also lamenting: "This place was originally where players played hide and seek on the map of the Wax Museum until they were released at night, and then they were killed by the Mermaid Wax Figure in the Night Battle Royale. If they escaped from Siren Town, they would be considered cleared. It''s not evening." "But just escaped from Siren Town and played a normal end, and the evaluation and rewards are not high." "I heard that the Faun God played true end. It is said that the corpse of the Siren Banshee is sent back to the sea to seal the ghosts of the entire town. Well, the Siren King would just gg when he woke up, what a fart!" "He can''t go both ways, this newcomer is going to die." Wang Shun''s heart raised high. He didn''t expect Bai Liu to go to the wax museum honestly! If Bai Liu ran away halfway, directly triggering the chase and running out of Siren Town, there might be a chance of survival. Now I am in a dilemma when I enter the wax museum, it is really a dead end. Wang Shun sighed with regret in his heart. He objectively admitted that Bai Liu was a player with great potential, not even losing to Mu Sicheng, but Bai Liu lost a little bit of luck. Bai Liu walked towards the central exhibition hall, Lucy and Jeff followed behind Bai Liu. In the central exhibition hall, the body of the Siren King floats in a transparent liquid with low fluidity and is placed in a glass display case. Fine pieces of foam floated between the Siren King''s long hair and light-colored eyelashes like snowflakes, as if a light snow had fallen on his body. Bai Liu walked to the side of the Siren King''s display case, and looked up at the uncorrupted mermaid corpse from a close distance. The face of this mermaid is too gorgeous, and there is a sense of breathtaking strangeness, as if the mermaid will open his eyes in the next second, use his long and powerful fish tail to slash the bulletproof glass coffin that imprisoned him, and massacre Then return to the sea area. Lucy looked around and asked Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, you said Andre is here in the wax museum, where is he?" Bai Liu didn''t turn her head back, her eyes still fell on the Siren King in the showcase, and she said flatly, "Didn''t you pass by him when you entered the door? Jeff even gave him a hand." "I supported him?" Jeff pointed to himself suspiciously, "Bai Liu, there is no one else in this wax museum except the three of us." "That''s right." Bai Liu responded casually to Jeff, "When did I tell you that Andre is a human now?" Lucy hugged her arm and rubbed it, took two steps back in fear and shuddered: "Bai Liu, don''t be joking, where is Andre?!" Bai Liu seemed to hear the dull dragging sound of the wax figure, his ears moved, and he turned his head. A hideous wax figure of Andre the mermaid stands behind Jeff and Lucy with its teeth and claws open, and seems to be preparing to attack Lucy and Jeff. Bai Liu raised the corners of her mouth leisurely: "Lucy, Andre is behind you." Lucy and Jeff turned around subconsciously, and then burst into unprecedented screams from a male and female duo, Bai Liu blocked his ears as expected. Andre''s skeleton was taken by the group of mermaids last night, and the Siren Wax Museum got two fresh offerings last night, namely Jeff and Lucy. Logically speaking, there should be two mermaid wax figures in the Siren Wax Museum that can leave the wax museum by possessing the sacrifice, so Andre''s skeleton will naturally be made into a mermaid wax figure to fill the vacancy in the wax museum, so Only before Bai Liu would say that Andre went to the Wax Museum. However, although the possessed wax figures of Lucy and Jeff did not leave, the mermaid wax figures made by Andre still filled in. There is a large group of wax figures behind Andre who want to go in, standing densely at the entrance of the exhibition hall. These wax figures have begun to subtly resemble Bai Liu''s face, and it is obvious that they want to possess Bai Liu. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows unobtrusively, avoiding Lucy who wanted to grab his arm and howl. These wax figures are not dangerous to Lucy and Jeff, because these two people are now wax figures, and it is only a matter of time before they become wax figures. The more troublesome thing is Bailiu, because these wax figures are on the opposite side of Lucy and Jeff. He is also restricted from using the flashlight, and alcohol can''t burn these wax figures. The resistance of these wax figures is much stronger than that of mermaid larvae. Currently, the only method Bailiu can use to fight against these wax figures is [seeing directly with human eyes]. However, the method of restricting the movement of wax figures [directly looking at people''s eyes] actually has a big loopholethat is, people can blink. Jeff and Lucy can no longer be counted as human beings, so their eyes are useless to these wax figures, only Bai Liu''s eyes are useful. Every time Bai Liu blinked, he could feel the group of wax figures getting closer to him. In the dimly lit room, the wax figures of mermaids in various shapes began to melt slowly, their faces became strangely unrecognizable, and then subtly resembled a white willow, with a weird and satisfying smile on the faces of the wax figures. The long fish lip of the wax figure cracked a whole row of white and sharp teeth, the scales on the fish tail began to peel off like debris, and the fishy smell in the air gradually became stronger. Lucy and Jeff were close to Bai Liu''s left and right sides. As long as Bai Liu took out the flashlight and did not force the mermaid wax back, these two people must be the first to go crazy. Of course, it''s not that Bai Liu didn''t think about killing Lucy and Jeff directly, but after killing these two mermaid amulets, the mermaid wax figures corresponding to these two amulets will run away in an instant, and there will be two more mermaid waters in the wax museum. Hand-level monsters. This thing moves fast, and Bai Liu''s physical strength panel is still red. Once he encounters it, whether he has the terrain advantage of the bottom warehouse, he will definitely gg. Seeing this, Wang Shun closed his electronic recorder, sighed with mixed feelings, and prepared to leave. Like Wang Shun, there are still many viewers who are ready to leave, and almost no viewers are interested in this kind of game video with a predetermined failure. But before leaving, Wang Shun looked up at a small TV. Wang Shun was stunned, he stopped, and muttered to himself in disbelief: "Bai Liu...why are you laughing?" Bai Liu lowered his head and slowly smiled. He felt that the game was quite interesting when it developed to this point. It''s not a bad game, he hasn''t played this kind of horror game with high gameplay for a long time. His fingers quickly flipped the coins, and the panels popped out one after another, dazzling the audience in front of his small TV. Some viewers leaned closer to the small TV screen curiously to see what he was doing: "Is this panic? Is it dying?" "Item store, monster book, task panel... Wow, all the panels are clicked, what is this for, spend all the points before dying?" Wang Shun didn''t say a word, he held his breath and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV, and he took out his electronic recorder again. He could clearly see that Bai Liu was dealing with the situation in front of him very quickly. It wasn''t that Bai Liu was panicking as other viewers said. Bai Liu was just handling things too fast, and it looked like he was messing around. At this point, Wang Shun was also nervous. He began to look forward to whether Bai Liu, a miraculous novice, could miraculously come back against the wind. Bai Liu dealt with it calmly: [Item store, I need a pickaxe that can smash bulletproof glass] [17 points, deal] [I need a two-meter-long mobile cart that can haul the carcass of a giant animal] Chapter 563 Lucy was also made a little hairy by Jeff, and she forced a smile: "Jerff, how can you be so sure that it is not your eyes that are dazzled, but the mermaid wax figure moved? This mermaid wax figure has no eyeballs, how do you know?" Is she looking at you?" It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted liquid droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, this wax figure is looking directly at our car, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where the people on the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is, it is impossible to have such a situation in a wax figure." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right, the wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It was the same with those townspeople who started staring at them as soon as they came in, as if they were watching prey that entered their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. She only showed half of her face. Her eyes without carved eyeballs silently watched Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. And Bai Liu communicated with the front desk calmly: "Hello, my surname is Bai, and I have reserved a room before." At the front desk was a young man with a complexion as pale as marble. He was wearing a floor-length Scottish skirt. He stuttered as he walked, and seemed to have some mobility issues. When the young man stood still, it was even hard to tell whether he was a wax figure or a real person. Bai Liu and his party leaned over, and when the man suddenly moved, even Lucy was startled, she thought it was the wax figure moving, covered her face and exclaimed: "Oh, my God! You are as white as It''s a wax figure!" "I''m sorry." The front desk looked at them and said apologetically, "I have albinism, I''m sorry for scaring you! Mr. Bai? You booked four rooms a week ago for a week, and the fee has already been paid. , the room card is here, I wish you the best of luck." Bai Liu took the room card, and when he heard that he had reserved four rooms, he was actually relieved. He didn''t really want to share a room with Lucy. Lucy seemed to understand this too. The woman who was frightened just now recovered quickly, and she used a method of [Oh! baby! You are so shy! ] looked at Bai Liu teasingly, but was ignored by Bai Liu without changing his expression. "I want to ask, why are there so many mermaid wax figures in your hotel?" The front desk replied in a calm tone: "Sir, the mermaid gave us everything. The town of Siren originally had nothing. Since the body of the mermaid was salvaged, more and more tourists came here. We got money and everything, so We are very grateful to the mermaid. Here, there are many wax figures of mermaids in every household, which are like amulets for us." Bai Liu pointed to the mermaid wax figure behind the front desk: "Your mermaid wax figures are also very rich, with all kinds. The one behind you looks exactly like you, and its material seems to be different from other wax figures. Too much the same." In fact, it''s no wonder that Lucy can''t tell the difference between this person and the wax figure. It''s really that the wax figure of the mermaid behind the front desk is exactly the same as the front desk, and even the expression is more vivid than the real person, which can be called a bit hideous. The eyes of this mermaid wax figure stared straight at the front desk standing in front of it, no matter where the front desk went, it didnt look away, as if it was about to run out of the wax figure with claws and claws and tear up the front desk that looked exactly like itself. It''s so normal, it makes people shudder to see. The other mermaid wax figures look a little melted, but the material of this mermaid wax figure does look more transparent and new, not as thick and dusty as other mermaid wax figures. "Yes, sir." The receptionist raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Liu, "The mermaid wax figure on the back is my amulet. We will make the mermaid wax figure into our shape. When disaster strikes, these mermaid wax figure amulets will be destroyed. The devil mistook us and melted away in our place." Bai Liu felt a little interesting, this [talisman wax figure] was obviously different from other mermaid wax figures. [Players gain new knowledge"Siren Town Monster Book" Mermaid Wax Figure Panel Refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] Chrysalis and cocoon? This monster named [Mermaid Wax Figure] also has two different states? Bai Liu slowly thought about it. The pupa is the state when the adult insect has not yet broken its shell. It breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly. The cocoon is the state after the adult insect has successfully hatched, or it can be said to be the shell left behind. Protect your own shell, which is consistent with what the front desk said about the shell against attacks... It is estimated that this mermaid wax figure has two states of [worm] and [butterfly]. Bai Liu intuitively feels that these two states should be more aggressive than [chrysalis] and [cocoon]. At present, it seems that the mermaid wax figures in [chrysalis] and [cocoon] states have no intention of actively attacking people, but it is also possible that [attack] is in a way that Bai Liu is unaware of, such as mental pollution. He felt that the wax figures of mermaids all over the hall were staring at the player, which was quite mentally polluted. Bai Liu distributed the room cards. Lucy lingeringly wanted to sleep in a room with him, but Bai Liu said "I haven''t proved my bravery for you, I don''t deserve to really have you!" ] The reason was dismissed. Lucy went back very touched, and before leaving, she was very hotly preparing to kiss Bai Liu goodbye, but was stopped by the angry Andre. Thanks Andre! Hope nothing happens to Andre tonight! Bai Liu sincerely hoped that Andre could live a little longer. This girl is warm and generous and likes him very much, she belongs to the type that Bai Liu is not good at dealing with. Bai Liu opened his room with his room card, and he stopped walking in as soon as he opened it. The npc played by Bai Liu is rich, and he booked a better room. The decorations in the room are exquisite and detailed, but the room is full of mermaids, from the shape of the lamp to the wax figure on the bedside table. Under the dim light, there is a kind of oily Moist texture. As soon as Bai Liu brushed in, the eyeballs of these white mermaid wax figures seemed to move undetectably, and they all looked at Bai Liu. The panel pops up: [Activate the main task: Player Bai Liu will safely spend tonight in the house, survive until tomorrow, and not be hatched - task completion reward: 20 points] The keeper stood quietly at the door and watched them go away. Behind him were countless vague wax figure silhouettes, slowly protruding marble expressionless faces in the dark night, like fish poking out of the water from the sea. [Main task: Exploring the Siren Wax Museum to complete - 50 reward points] [The current point balance is 81, do you want to buy props? 81 Ah... Bai Liu rubbed his chin and asked: [Is there any high-concentration alcohol? [Open the store - yes, there are 218 different types of special quality alcohol, 18 of which you can buy in this instance] [How much is the cheapest? [9 points 25l, warm reminder, the alcohol in the game is not the same substance as the alcohol in reality. After system modification, the efficacy may be higher or lower. It is recommended that players read the manual before buying. [System suggestion: It is detected that the player has enough points, and it is recommended that the player purchase the flame torch props in this copy, the effect is better and safer~] Bai Liu was thoughtful: [Read the manual of the alcohol item] The system panel popped open a lot of panels in an instant, and there were more than a dozen pages of manuals densely packed on them, and the ant-sized handwriting would make people''s eyes hurt if they glanced twice. Seeing the strangeness, Bai Liu opened a page of the manual, and read it slowly. The sales of props in this game are like this. The cheaper the props, the longer the page of the manual. On the contrary, the manuals of popular products placed on the sales column are simple, straightforward and full of temptation, directly talking about the effect. Players who are eager to survive want to buy it at first sight. As a social animal with little money, Bai Liu tries to find the most practical and cheap products from the overwhelming marketing of e-commerce every shopping festival. He is too familiar with such routines. The cheaper and more useful something is, the more barriers you have to buy it. One of them is to put a lot of description text on cheap items, so that people can''t see what the item can do at first glance, and then skip to buy other things. Therefore, few people have bought these cheap things, so the sales volume is extremely low, some even in single digits, and it is estimated that few people have carefully read the instructions for use of these things. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, and looked at the words behind [flame torch] and [3d projector] on the menu bar - [the price of some products has changed]. [The flames have reduced the price in "Siren Town" to 17 points] [The original price of the 3D projector "Siren Town" is restored, 6 points per piece] These two props that he had noticed before had price changes. [Great Flashlight] and [Flame Torch], which are more common and effective items in horror games, seem to be more expensive. But it seems that after Bai Liu used certain props, the prices of these props changed to a certain extent, and he knew that he was in a live broadcast system... Bai Liu guessed that during the period of his game, the number of players who bought these items changed, which led to a change in the price of the items. He read through all the instructions of alcohol in a leisurely manner, and finally selected the cheapest one. Bai Liu is very generous: [I want everything] [Put 9 bottles of high-concentration alcohol into player Bailiu''s shopping bag, welcome to visit next time] Wang Shun, who was in front of the small TV, saw Bai Liu slapping his thigh anxiously: "Hey! What is this newcomer doing?" "Are you going to use alcohol to burn the wax figures? Although these wax figures are sensitive to light, they are not afraid of fire. After the wax on the outside is melted, the monsters inside will come out! How can you spend all the points at once? Are you stupid? !" There are also players whispering next to them: "What''s the matter with this newcomer? I bought the cheapest alcohol for 81 points. Is this person a drunkard? No player has bought this thing before." "Take it for granted. I thought that the mermaid wax figure was afraid of fire because it was afraid of light. Before, some newcomers made this mistake. They used a torch to burn the mermaid wax figure instead of lighting it. As a result, when the light of the torch dimmed, they died without a whole body." "It''s gone, I thought it was awesome, but it turned out to be luck..." "The gold content of the central screen is getting lower and lower. This kind of newcomers can be on it. The previous batch of Mu Shen are really hanging..." [Added 0 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, added 2 people to favorite Bailiu''s small TV, added 166 people to step on player Bailiu''s small TV, no one charged player Bailiu] [Add 1447 people are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, more than half of them stepped on Bai Liu''s small TV, the player Bai Liu got a title that is not worthy of the name, the game is really bad, everyone wants you to die soon~] [Player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position expires] [The total number of steps is rising too fast, player Bai Liu enters the (death comedy) partition screen, use your funny death and game skills to please everyone! Wang Shun watched helplessly as the small screen on the edge of the central area flickered, and Bai Liu''s small TV went dark. He pushed his glasses, thinking of the god-level wandering npc information he hadn''t collected, hesitated for a while, and got up and went to the death comedy partition screen amidst a lot of regret and ridicule for Bai Liu, a newcomer. Chapter 564 "Georgia and the others are in the palace now. The location that Mu Sicheng reported to me before is also near there. Let''s go there first." Bai Liu looked up at the top of the mine, "Get out of the mine. , specifically the clues I found, I will tell you in the past?" Bai Liu glanced down at the time he had recorded, and raised his eyes to Tang Erda: "In short, we must leave this game before the gold is sculpted." "If either of you and Mu Sicheng starts to become a gold sculpture, I will kill you with my own hands and send you out." Tang Er took a deep breath: "...I see." Ancient Loren Palace. The palace of this long-standing golden kingdom is an elegant and dignified group of white domed buildings. The interior of the palace is scattered with large and small halls. On both sides of the road are spacious garden flower beds and exquisite hollow iron The street lamps and the plants in the flower beds are all withered and there are fallen leaves all over the place. This should have looked like a dilapidated palace, but after a thick layer of gold powder fell on it, the palace looked? Can''t help but become mysterious and luxurious again. It may be derived from the human instinct for gold, this golden palace has a mysterious magic that attracts people to walk in. Walking up the largest, tallest, and longest white stairs in the center of the palace, you will find the largest main hall in the entire palacethe former King of Ancient Loren met with ministers, priests and officials in this main hall. Messenger, together with the people, celebrate the spring of ancient Loren''s mining every year, and welcome the joyful gold powder falling from the sky. When Bai Liu and the others stepped up the first steps leading to the main hall, Georgia was sitting on the long table in silence in the king''s living room on the tall building behind the main hall, resting her head on her hands and eyes Half closed golden statue of the king. This is the king at the moment of the demise of Ancient Loren, his father. There was a photo on the long table, which was the same family portrait as the one on the cabinet in his bedroom. The butterfly on Georgia''s shoulder looked at the family portrait, and its flapping gradually became extremely slow. "This is you when you were a child." Georgia lowered her eyes, her voice was so soft that only butterflies could hear clearly, "...this is where you grew up." "...I''m sorry? Armand, I modified your memory and lied to you. We are not poor brothers in some distant town. We are the princes of ancient Luolun. It is our duty to save and protect this place." "Just now I insisted on getting a method full of tears from Mu Ke, and even became a little emotional, not just because of the game, but also because of this reason." "You think I don''t care about the life and death of the team members, and I won''t save Chris and the others. It''s a tactical error caused by emotions." Georgia lowered his head, he took off the uniform glove on his right hand, and explained peacefully, "You think I should Go back and aid them, provide them with assistance, right?" The moment the butterfly saw Georgia''s right hand, it flapped violently, flew down, and landed on Georgia''s fingertips that had begun to turn golden. "The game is fair to both parties. Our team wins the home game and gets the hourglass first. Naturally, there will be things that restrict us." Georgia took out the hourglass and lowered her eyes to look at it The flowing golden sand inside, "The golden sand in the hourglass is actually made of touchstone." "No wonder my father buried the hourglass in the mine vein? He should have known that the sand in the hourglass would continue to affect the mine vein, allowing gold to continue to be produced." "From the very beginning, he never gave up the idea of ??seeking a deal from God." Georgia paused, and then went on: "Having the home field advantage, we are the first to get the hourglass, and we will naturally be more easily affected by the touchstone gold sand in the hourglass, and easier to sculpt gold. This is our first limitation. If we don''t know When this gold sculpting that does not reduce health and spirit points has any effect on the players, I will not easily prolong the game at the cost of sacrificing the lives of my teammates." "Victory at the cost of sacrifice is meaningless to Golden Dawn, so I chose to let Bai Liu clear them out of the game." "I still can''t understand what happened in Gu Luolun at that moment, and I don''t understand what this golden sculpture means." Georgia raised his eyes, and he waved his left hand lightly. A gleaming golden golden leaf bow appeared in front of him. , he gently held it, and whispered, "...I can''t implicate these innocent players, let them stay in this barren ancient Luolun, and experience the same things as the players in the third round." "But I chose to keep you, Armand." "It''s not the mission of the Golden Dawn to win this game, to win the league last, but it''s your mission and mine." "The Kingdom of Ancient Loren has sunk in the sea for ten years, and I have guarded it for ten years." Georgia looked at the butterfly in her palm, and tapped the butterfly''s wings lightly with her left hand, "Human life Compared with this ancient kingdom of gold, I don''t know how long I can protect it for just a short moment, and how painful tears can be worth thousands of years of gold to fill this hourglass of time and end my father''s relationship with The evil god''s deal." [The Prophet] told me that you can find copies of heresy corresponding to reality in the game. I am in the game? Hourglass] solution." "I have now finally found this copy." Georgia raised his eyes, and he looked at his father who was sitting at the long table with a sad and depressed expression: "But in this dungeon, besides looking at the people around me again, and seeing myself transformed into a golden sculpture, I am actually quite different from ten Years ago? Same" "no ability to protect them." "My pain still cannot fill this hourglass." The butterfly flapped its wings, and the wind blew past Georgia''s ears, blowing his long light brown hair, but he didn''t seem to hear it, and just said softly: "...Now I can''t even shed tears." Like ten years ago? The tears he shed at the moment he saw Gu Luolun sinking into the sea had drained all his pain. There was the sound of unhurried footsteps behind Georgia. He held the golden leaf bow, turned around and pulled it back fully. With full strength, he raised his eyes and shot an arrow at Bai Liu who walked behind him without hesitation. The arrow passed through the air and was held by Bai Liu''s right hand. He smiled and looked at Georgia who was on the high steps. He raised both hands to indicate that he was harmless, and his words were joking: "It seems that the prince of this country does not welcome me as a guest." "I''m just here to negotiate a deal with you? That''s all, you shouldn''t have met me with swords from the very beginning, right?" [It seems that your country doesn''t seem to welcome me as a businessman. Georgia''s pupils contracted slightly, he held the golden bow, and slightly let go of the arrow with his right hand that was about to turn into gold. the same condescending perspective, the same smiling voice, the same hands wearing black gloves, the same arrows shot inside the high walls of ancient Loren with the same sharp and murderous intent. It is also an uninvited guest who came from afar with mysterious power. Lu Yizhan''s complicated attitude towards this person, the ability to trade souls with rules and skills, bad tactics, similar body shape and height... The golden arrow passed through the space between Georgia and Bailiu as if traveling through time and space, bringing him back ten years ago in an instant?. If it weren''t for Bai Liu, who just looks bad, but in fact has been acting with principles and doing good things, even different from the white Liu in Georgia''s dream, and completely different from the core point of that god, otherwise Georgia The first time I saw Bai Liu, I would ask this question: "What is your relationship with God?" "Is it so sharp?" Bai Liu maintained the posture of raising his hands, smiling, "Although I personally don''t want to admit it, but as a trader''s sincerity, I will answer you honestly." "I should be regarded as the successor unilaterally selected by the Lord Cthulhu who was too idle to die." "The heir..." Georgia opened his eyelids, his long light-colored eyelashes were coated with gold powder, and the bow put down in his hand was lifted straight again, and the bow and arrow pointed at Bai Liu''s heart, " So you''re here to fulfill the deal and collect the pain of the nation?" "No." Bai Liu smiled, "I''m here to terminate the transaction." "I know how to fill the hourglass of time." Standing in front of Bai Liu? The vigilant Tang Er found out that Bai Liu continued to stand in front of Georgia? Lying, startled, and whispered: "Georgia is the director of the third bureau with a background in interrogation and investigation. I can definitely tell that you are lying. !" Georgia''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his arrow and stopped. ... This guy doesn''t look like he''s telling a lie. The butterfly on his shoulder flapped its wings lightly, and the wind blew. The long hair on the back of Georgia''s head, and the arrow that Georgia paused. Lifted it up again, and those fine emotional waves in his eyes belonged to him. Calm, no more traces: "I see, Armand." "I won''t fall into the trap of a heir to the evil god who is full of lies." Although the Mu Ke thrown by Bai Liu passed his test of lying props before, but until the last moment, he did not reveal any useful information, which can only show one thing - Bai Liu is a shameless tactician , cheated together with his team members, just to delay their time. "Tsk." Bai Liu looked regretfully at Georgia who drew her bow fully and the butterfly flapping her wings, "You won''t believe me after being cheated once." "Normal people wouldn''t be fooled by the same trap twice, right?" Tang Erda stood in front of Bai Liu helplessly, "Before Georgia? You should have realized that you were lying to him with Muke, but since Being cheated, it would take so long to clear Mu Ke out." Bai Liu rubbed her chin, her tone was innocent: "But I''m really not lying to him this time, Team Tang." "I really know how to install an hourglass this time." "...What?!" Tang Erda turned around in astonishment. Bai Liu looked up at Georgia who was on the height, and said calmly, "Sure enough, you will be punished for cheating. Georgia won''t believe us this time." "We need to have a fight first before we can have a good chat." Tang Er beat his temples and said, "Bai Liu, what if you are ready to tell me next time? To be honest, don''t play this wolf game to play with each other!" "Okay Team Tang." Bai Liu smiled and pulled out the whip pinned to his waist, "Next time for sure?" Georgia lowered his eyes, and the moment he let go of the arrow, the butterfly flew down from his shoulders and landed on the edge of the shot golden leaf arrow, and was instantly covered with a layer of golden light. The butterfly flapped its wings quickly, and the arrow The arrow aimed at the white willow below and shot it sharply. [System prompt: Player Georgia uses skills to reverse the time of (Hurricane Butterfly), and reset (Hurricane Butterfly) skills. [System prompt: Monster? Book form player Armand uses skill (Chain Hurricane)] Countless twisting golden hurricanes shot up into the sky, and the chains surged crazily among them, intertwining a large flowing net, blocking the front of the palace. The wind covering this large net flowed violently, trying to The marauders who entered the hurricane smashed and smashed. The hurricane rolled up the fallen leaves and ruins on the ground, forming an inward wind vortex, and began to suck all the gold powder in the entire country to this side, forming a huge and viscous, rolling... It is like some kind of physical golden storm. In such a high-density golden storm, the visibility is terribly low, and one must always be on guard against the chains that may strike from all directions like a net at any time, and one must keep moving at all times Tang Erda trotted, clenched his gun and gritted his teeth. Poor visibility, unknown targets, high distractions, the need for distraction and the need to keep the shooter moving at high speedsit''s the worst possible situation for a shooter. Almost in an instant, the entire huge open space in front of the palace was swept by the hurricane, and nothing could be seen. At the same time, watch the big screen in the pool. Only a rolling golden storm can be seen on the screen, just like some top-level sandstorm. Only a chain that twists like a snake and some rolled up objects can be vaguely seen flying out from time to time. ? Items, even the silhouette of the player is invisible. Under such an urgent situation, the audience all opened their eyes wide, trying to find the specific figures of the two players from the big golden screen, but they couldn''t see anything when they were dizzy. The host even applied for the use of a magnifying glass prop, trying to find some clues about the players on both sides from the big screen for commentary, but in the end he had no choice but to give up and dryly analyze the battle situation on the big screen : "Before? After Bai Liu sent away one of his team members, he attacked one after another and sent away three members of the opponent. Just when we thought that the old team of Golden Dawn was the first to reduce to two players and was about to fall into a disadvantage, their team''s Newcomer Armand strikes hard!" "Look at this golden storm that fills the screen!" "Armand''s skills are both high cover and aggressive, and can actually fight in two lanes. With Georgia''s strong support, Armand''s skills can have unlimited CDs, which is equivalent to one person being equal to two people in the entire field. , In other words? On the surface, Golden Dawn has reduced its staff to two, and they are at a disadvantage, but in fact, because of the presence of Armand, they still have three players, and there is no disadvantage of reducing staff." "The reality is exactly the same. Mu Sicheng, Bai Liufang''s roaming team member, was dragged down by Armand''s body, and now he has no way to return to the team. At the same time, Armand himself? With the cooperation of Georgia, he blocked the main attacker and tactician of the circus side by himself, which put a lot of pressure on the opponent." "It can be said that the Golden Dawn newcomer Armand, who made it to the playoffs with the name of a vase because of his overly flashy butterfly skills and lack of strong league performance, finally washed himself out in this battle. The title of the vase, so to speak? Fight to Fame!" The host looked at the golden storm that had not subsided on the big screen, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and continued to explain: "The circus is in a different situation. Their situation is not optimistic!" "First, the tactician went crazy and sent away the weird operation of his own treatment room, and then he mainly attacked the gunner hunter. In such a storm, he had no way to display his combat effectiveness at all. Finally, the wandering players who were dragged - obviously in the arena Judging by the attitude of the tactician, he attaches so much importance to the roamers, but until now, the roamers have not shown any effect." "It can be said? In this game, the command of the tactician and the cooperation between the players can only be described in four words-that is [a mess]." "Although there are only two members left in the Golden Dawn team, they cooperate quite tacitly. It can be said that they are indeed brothers. It''s almost like a tacit understanding. With the help of some simple communication tools, we can make In such a golden storm where you can''t reach your fingers, Georgia accurately locates the position of the butterfly transformed by Armand, shoots arrows to reset the opponent''s skills, and keeps the hurricane offensive uninterrupted. This kind of cooperation is really pleasing to the eye..." The host was still babbling, but Wang Shun couldn''t listen to a word. He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and circled around Muke and Jiayi who had retired from the competition: "Bai Liu has Tell you? The next tactic?!" Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi looked at each other, then shook their heads honestly: "I should have been tricked by Bai Liu." "However, deceiving me should also be part of Bailiu''s tactics, but I don''t know the rest." "Bai Liu will not tell you the next plan in order to allow you to confuse Georgia and their interrogation." Liu Jiayi said in a deep tone, with her hands crossed against her chin, her eyes looking directly at the big screen, as if she had insight into everything, "Bai Liu''s tactics are still the same as before?" Wang Shun''s eyes lit up: "So, little witch, do you know Bai Liu''s next plan?" Liu Jiayi paused: "... I don''t know." Mu Ke: "..." Wang Shun: "..." Since you dont know, just say? I dont know! Don''t act like you know everything! "But what the host said is right, we are indeed at a disadvantage." Liu Jiayi shrugged, "Not only are Tang Erda''s skills restricted, Mu Sicheng did not return to the team, but there is also a more fatal point. If I''m not wrong, Tang Er''s attack will be restricted immediately." "Bai Liu will order him not to hurt Georgia." Wang Shun''s eyes widened: "What?! Team Tang is not allowed to hurt Georgia?!" During the game, Tang Erda''s eyes were red under the blowing of the gold powder. He raised his gun and stared at the storm repeatedly searching for the target. Armand turns into a butterfly and is almost completely invisible in such a storm. There is only one target that Tang Erda can find, and that is Georgiaas long as he clears Georgia out of the game, Armand will enter CD without assistance. At this time, they only need to clear the last player, Armand, and they will win! "Team Tang." Tang Erda''s communication device rang, and Bai Liu''s calm voice came from inside, "I know what you are thinking, but Georgia cannot be cleared from the game." "I can tell you frankly that he is the core of this dungeon. The solution to this dungeon must be found from Georgia. We all know that the dungeon will land in reality. If it is not in the game? If you find the solution, the dungeon will cause a lot of damage when it lands in reality. When I traded souls with you, I promised you that I would try my best to solve every dungeon to ensure the safety of reality." "Team Tang, calm down, there are scales in this storm that can lower your mental value." Tang Erda woke up instantly. He took a deep breath, put down the gun, clicked on the system panel and took out the mental bleach. After restoring the endangered mental value to above the safety line, Tang Erda replied: "I see. , I won''t touch Georgia." "Is there anything you need me to do?" "Yes, and it''s still a very difficult thing." Bai Liu paused, "Can I ask Team Tang to shoot the butterfly that Armand turns into within fifteen minutes in this storm?" Tang Er was stunned. In such a completely abnormal, artificially manipulated storm? In such a place where the visibility is less than one meter, to shoot a fragile butterfly that is only a few centimeters in size and is still using the storm to constantly cover itself? Any gunman in this world can say that it is impossible. Georgia was able to shoot arrows at Armand''s position in the storm and reset Armand''s skills. It is a teammate who can communicate, and Armand completely cleared the rear, maintaining the visibility of Georgia''s archery. Tang Erda attacked from the front, facing the place with the highest concentration of gold powder, so it can be said that there was no visibility, and he had to beware of Armand''s chains and scale powder, and he needed to use bullets, which are more accurate. Appliance shoots butterflies, and his interference can be said to be ten times that of Georgia. And it''s still within fifteen minutes. Looking at the big screen, Hearts rested her chin and said lazily, "I don''t know how to shoot, but I was shocked when I heard this request." "Phoebe, you are a professional. Do you analyze the possibility of fulfilling this request?" Phoebe''s face went numb the moment she heard Bai Liu''s request: "Bai Liu asks a hunter to be in a storm of this magnitude? Being able to shoot a butterfly is equivalent to asking a fisherman to be in a stormy sea? A needle kills a fish no longer than 30 centimeters in length, and there is a time limit." "No matter what? No precise fisherman can complete the requirements, at least I can''t." "My family? There are quite a few sharpshooters." Phoebe spread her hands. "If they receive such a request, they will be so angry that they will assassinate the head of the family insteadthis is teasing them." "Instead of fulfilling this unreasonable request, I think it would be easier for Mister Hunter to simply kill Bai Liu, a bad tactician, and change the lintel." Phoebe smiled sweetly. She held her face in her hands and looked longingly at Tang Erda with deep eyes: "The King''s Guild would welcome such a powerful master and attacker very much." "Queen, how much price do you think I will offer to poach Jiayi and the hunter together?" Hearts were silent for a while. He can completely understand Phoebe''s thoughts. After he left, the King''s Guild lost a trump card. It was a time when there was a shortage of people, and Tang Er''s high-intensity main attack fit Phoebe''s strong tactics. , it''s normal for her to want to poach Tang Erda''s corner. "It depends on how much Bai Liu is willing to sell to you." Hearts smiled, "It''s impossible for you to expect people from the wandering circus to switch to other guilds on their own." "However, if you drive higher, Bai Liu should be completely willing to sell his team to you." "On the island, you should have contacted them privately, right? No one wants to leave, right? I''m a matchmaker, and you created an opportunity for me." Phoebe fell into a strange silence. She beat her leg with a gloomy face: "...I just can''t figure out why Bai Liu is so unreasonable? My tactician, why can I let these people follow me so much?" "Hunters have several guilds digging. I know that the highest guild, Kabbalah, has reached 6 million points a month, and the highest right to use the item library-this is basically equivalent to getting a vice guild. Senior-level powers are poaching people, and they are not asking the other party to leave now, but are willing to wait until next year, which is enough sincerity." "The hunter refused on the spot!" "...and Jiayi..." Phoebe took a deep breath, controlling her gradually grim expression, "As long as Jiayi is willing to come over, I am willing to be her secondary controller and main attacker. She will be the tactician. " "Where is she obviously? She is no worse than Bai Liu, and she has the ability to lead a team, but she just rejected me!" Hearts looked thoughtfully at Jiayi who was sitting on the long bench next to the big screen. ...I have a hunch that the guilds that are about to lose this year, and the guilds that have already lost, are starting to prepare for next year''s league. These guilds are like hungry wolves, and they are starting to stare at the fat of the wandering circus. meat. The wandering circus guild has not enough members, the structure is special, and the inventory of guild props is average. Skills are precious, and his performance in the competition is too outstanding, which makes many teams who feel that they are only one good player away from the championship are envious. These guilds are watching eagerly, waiting for the moment when the wandering circus is eliminated, they will carve up all the players inside. Sometimes these guilds will make moves even before they are eliminated. Last years killer sequence changed a lot of players, all of whom were poached by other guilds. In the end, the only three permanent players left were black Peach, Bo Yi and Bo Jia wood. I don''t know if Bai Liu, my own guy, can stabilize his own members... "But I think it''s weird." Phoebe quickly calmed down after venting her frustration and anger. She looked at the big screen and asked thoughtfully, "Bai Liu has a very good eye for picking players, and is highly consistent with you." "But this thief, Mu Sicheng, I remember you did an assessment when you dug him up, right?" "Bai Liu actually made this guy the ace in the first game of the playoffs..." Phoebe frowned, "He doesn''t have the ability to be the ace, does he?" Heart opened her eyelids and glanced at Phoebe: "Why do you say that?" "Because no guild poach him." Phoebe spread her hands, "Although Muke doesn''t have any guild poaching him, I can understand this. As an assassin, he pursues low presence and one-hit kills, so his popularity is low, and no guild pays attention to him." It is normal, and it is true that few guilds can eat this special skill." "But Mu Sicheng is a roaming player. Logically speaking, he is the player who should attract the most attention, but still no one is poaching him. This can only mean one thing" Phoebe hit the nail on the head: "He''s not strong enough to get everyone''s attention." "As a roamer, the cooperation between him and his teammates is not advanced, and his ability to hang the main and attack is also a bit immature, because the intelligence panel is not high, so when running the map, the analysis of information depends on the rear. As a roamer , his basic quality is generally mediocre, and there are no other highlights except for high attack speed and high movement speed." "And? In this crucial game where he took on an important part?, none of his two rare traits, high attack speed and high movement speed, were brought into play." "As a rookie, he was hanged and beaten by Armand, who signed up for the league almost at the same time as himself. He also met an opponent who restrained his skills. The hunter can give the opponent''s core under the protection of three Golden Dawns. [Shield] Chris, a player, created pressure to buy time for the tactician, and Mu Sicheng had not escaped from the chain storm because of the decline in his mental value, so the pressure was all shifted to the main attack and Bailiu on the body." "I don''t understand why Bai Liu let him take the position of the ace. There is a double-faced monster? The book Jiayi and the powerful Mr. Hunter are more suitable as the ace of this game. He is not a high-quality roamer." "And? You were in the last game." Heart replied unhurriedly, "It''s just being hanged by such a not-so-high-quality wanderer, and Liu Ji was exhausted." Phoebe was taken aback. "Watching a game depends not only on the result, but also on the process." Heart looked up, and he said calmly, "Don''t be so impatient, Phoebe, don''t judge an enemy lightly until the last moment." "My rating for Mu Sicheng is indeed above average, but that was the rating I gave him before Mu Sicheng met Bai Liu." "The current Mu Sicheng is no longer the three-month Mu Sicheng." "Bai Liu has already inspired the strongest desire in this thief''s heart." in-game. Inside and outside the palace were raging and brutal hurricanes, and the twisting chains inside almost trapped Tang Erda, unable to move even an inch. He gritted his teeth and clenched the gun in his hand. In such a storm? To hit a butterfly with a bullet... Can Bai Liu really give him a problem? But the main attacker has only one choice for the difficult problem given by the tacticianto do it with all his strength. Fifteen minutes is almost exactly the time for Armand''s skill CD. During this period, there will inevitably be a skill interruption. Although Georgia can shoot arrows to renew Armand''s skills, there will be a gap between the two skills. A very faint gap. In this emptiness, the hurricane will be interrupted for a moment and will weaken, and if it is the most likely time to hit the butterfly hidden in the hurricane, it is at this moment. You only get one chance. Fifteen minutes have passed since the last cut-off, and the next cut-off is imminent. Tang Erda slowly squeezed the gun in his hand, raised it steadily, and pointed it at a certain place in the air. He took a deep breath. Take a deep breath, hold back the itch and urge to cough from your throat, in your heart? Silently count down nineteen Tang Erda''s palms were sweating, his back was tense, and he looked at the front in a daze? This face covered with gold powder - the last time he shot so nervously was the first time he entered the third round of the gun target test . What grade did he get that time...? Seems to be-- First. Outside the palace? Trapped in chains in the hurricane, Mu Sicheng lowered his head. He has survived until now with the antidote left by Jiayi, but the puppet''s offensive has not slowed down. On the contrary, it has become stronger and stronger, and the hurricane has continued It could only be that this guy''s body got a skill reset. But now his antidote has been used up, and his health is almost bottoming out. It''s not that I can''t resist, it''s just... Haven''t waited for the order to resist. Noisy electrical noise came from the headset, and Bai Liu''s gentle voice came from inside: "Thank you." "It''s time for our harvest." "When Captain Tang hits the butterfly, it will briefly interrupt the cooperation between Georgia and Armand, preventing him from resetting his skills. The butterfly here will disappear. At that time, Armand on your side will be classified as a normal player again." "Remember before the game started? Your mission?" Mu Sicheng raised his head slowly, his body was covered in blood, his hands and feet were trapped by the chains in the wind, he sneered, his voice hoarse: "No need to remind, my memory is not that bad." "Killed the Golden Dawn''s ace rookie, master? Striker Armand, didn''t you?" "Yeah." Bai Liu said with a smile, "Go, the ace thief of our team." Tang Erda slowed down his breathing, held the gun with both hands, and raised it to his ears. The pupils of his eyes stopped at a certain place like a fixed frame. Under the condition of high concentration, Tang Erda Everything in his field of vision became stagnant like a slow-motion playback, the golden debris in the wind became clearly audible, the sound of chains interlacing and rubbing rhythmically rang in his ears, and his peripheral vision gradually faded away. The golden storm, saw the white willow whipping out its whip and moving quickly towards Georgia above the palace, and saw the butterfly flapping its wings hidden in the slowly falling gold powder. He could almost see the ripples of gold powder spreading out from the butterfly''s wings flapping in the air. The hurricane is about to stop. Four, three, two... Georgia drew the bow to full capacity, and he stared at Armand in front of him, and was about to let go. Armand turned into a butterfly and flew back sideways, moving closer to the direction Georgia''s arrow shot out. Tang Er beat his breath. Stopped, he held the gun and aimed at the fluttering butterfly. There was only one thought in his mind hit it. The only chance is this time, if he fails to hit Armand, let Armand continue to use his skills, and the white willow near the center of the eye of the storm to stop Georgia will be instantly blocked by Armand''s chains. He has to hit it! one! ! The hurricane stopped. "boom--!!" "call out--!!" The moment Tang Erda pulled the trigger, Georgia let go of the arrow, and the silver rose bullet and the golden arrow shot off the string almost at the same time. The bullet and arrow spiraled through the wind field of the curtain, heading towards the butterfly. , drawing two strange tracks in the air. hit! ! Tang Er gritted his teeth, Georgia''s eyes were condensed. The bullet hit the arrow that came at the same time, and only slightly missed the flexible wings of the butterfly, knocking the arrow into the air. No hit! ! Neither side was hit! Chapter 565 The moment they saw that the opponent''s attack failed, both Georgia and Tang Erda chose without hesitation? To fill up the gun, Georgia pulled the bowstring again, aiming at the butterfly flying closer and closer to him, Tang Erda aimed his gun at each other. Quasi-butterfly, get ready for another shot. This time, I will definitely win! In the eyes of Georgia and Tang Erda, such a strong and firm belief can be seen. "Can''t wait any longer?" A soft male voice came from the palace, "Our wandering team members can''t wait? It''s been so long?" All attention? Hitting the arrow, Georgia''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked up at the palace behind him. Bai Liu threw out a whip with one hand, and stood on the eaves of the palace with a smile: "Don The team said you had trouble noticing your surroundings when you were shooting, and that''s true." When Bai Liu was concentrating on fighting against Tang Er and assisting Armand, Bai Liu quietly jumped onto the palace under the cover of the storm! He looked at Georgia directly below with his willow eyes, pulled out the whip, and swung it down without any effort. The arrow in Georgia''s hand was rolled up by the whip. He quickly canceled the weapon and summoned the weapon again. Chase and assist Armand, but it''s already too late?. Is this gap enough for Tang Er to open his gun? "Bang bang bang bang!" Tang Erda emptied the magazine at one go, five bullets were fired at the same time, the butterfly was unavoidable, was hit by the tail fin, trembled in the air, turned into a gust of wind, and dissipated in place. Hit?! [System prompt: Player Armand''s monster book form is invalid. On the other side, outside the palace. The hurricane stopped suddenly, and Armand returned to his body. The butterfly lying on his shoulder closed its wings, wrapped it into a cocoon, and fell into a deep sleep. It would not wake up again until an hour after the cd, calling the hurricane. Oops?! Armand gritted his teeth with a gloomy face, turned around and ran towards the palace as soon as he landedthere was no main attack, brother? He was just a support, and if it fell into the hands of Bai Liu, it would definitely not end well! Everything that happened in the last world kept replaying in front of Armand''s eyes. The one who was caught by Bai Liu and then put back, there was no emotion in his eyes. Georgia after the spiritual dimension reduction kept flashing in front of Armand, which made him almost unable to control Hold your emotions. "I saw? [Future], Armand." Georgia from the last world sat in front of Armand with empty eyes, muttering to herself, "...Bai Liu opened heresy 0073? He spread it to the whole world Got it? News, told? There is a bit of gold and stone here, everyone, and he started smuggling it around the world? This heresy." "So? Many, many people in the world, just like? The ancient Luolun Kingdom, they chose? Stand on the side of God, and chose? The [future] they want." "I knew what was going to happen, but there was nothing I could do to stop it?." "So I''m really? Wrong?" "Because God exists and human desires exist, everyone will always choose gold. Gold is? Inexhaustible, right?" "...Then I have done all this, I have persisted until now, the ten years I have guarded, and what? For? What?" He was once erased? Memory, I dont know what Georgia was talking to himself at that time, but he kept pale and clumsy comforting his brother, hoping that the other party can get strength from this and get better . But to bear the entire country that was destroyed, to bear? Such a [future], how could his brother get better? ! There were tears in Armand''s eyes, and he ran towards the palace with all his strength. During the running, Armand suddenly realized what? He quickly turned his head to avoid it, and a sharp monkey paw came from him No matter how fast he tilted his head, the opponent left? Five sharp scratches on the side of his neck. Blood spurted out instantly. "I''m finally back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Mu Sicheng scratched the ground, his eyes were red, his ears became sharp, his tail was wagging behind him, his hands were dragging the ground and his body was stretched. It was more than one meter long, and the whole person gave off a strong sense of oppression? He licked his mouth evilly, cracked his fangs and laughed loudly, "It''s really overwhelming to want to escape in front of me. " [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng is equipped with a monster book form. [System warning: Player Mu Sicheng''s mental value has dropped by 40, and he has entered the berserk panel. "You? Didn''t die?" Armand narrowed his eyes. Hurricane again, scale powder again, this guy can last for so long... Bai Liu actually gave this person all the antidote from the "witch refresh"? "A mere man, want to kill me?" Mu Sicheng glanced sideways and sneered, "I also want to thank you for helping me lower my mental value, otherwise I really don''t know how to enter the berserk panel. Then follow that guy Bai Liu''s order" The pupils in Mu Sicheng''s eyes twitched abruptly, and his five fingers merged into claws, aiming at the ferocity of Armand''s neck and piercing cruelly? Going over: "quickly killed? You?!" Armand dodged to the left, a streak of blood appeared on the side of his face, and his hair slowly fell to the ground. When Armand raised his eyes again, his eyes changed completely, and Mu Sicheng was stunned by him for a moment. It''s completely different from this guy''s calm, indifferent eyes, which seemed to see through him and experience everything. It was a kind of violation of his own domain, hurting his important family members, Because of this, he was inspired? The eyes of a ferocious beast. Armand''s expression is extremely ferocious, distorted? On that beautiful face, he shook his arm with his right hand, swung it to the left, and threw out a huge set of bows and arrows, a set of thick bows that were almost as tall as othersif Georgia Here, it can be recognized that this is Armand''s previous skill weapon. Georgia and Armand practiced archery when they were young. Georgia mainly uses elegant and light bows? Armand is not accurate in archery, but in order to learn archery with his brother, he can still be as good as his brother. a bow about as long and wide as Little Armand''s body. When Armand was young, he had to endure hardships to practice this bow. He cried every time he finished the practice. His body was full of injuries and he couldnt walk. But he didnt give up. When Georgia carried him back, she would ask him: "Why do you have to do things you are not good at? Make yourself so embarrassed." "Because my brother is also doing it." Armand said in a low voice, lying on Georgia''s back, "My brother is not good at bows and arrows, right? His hands are full of injuries. Why does my brother practice bows and arrows?" Georgia was silent for a while: "The king practices martial arts, is it for protection." "I''ve practiced?, just to...let you? not practice, you? don''t have to force yourself." But Armand still? Persevered? Later, when Armand first derived his skills, even though he couldn''t remember anything, his skill weapon was created. This exaggerated wooden long? Bow . Armand held the long bow angrily, and looked coldly at Mu Sicheng in front of him: "Go away!" "Mu Sicheng, don''t get in my way, can I kill you? The first time, can I kill you? The second time!" "A second time?" Mu Sicheng sneered, and then turned his hand and struck out the monkey''s paw, aggressively, "What daydream? Can you? Kill? I''ll talk about it the first time!" Armand unscrewed sideways, avoiding Mu Sicheng''s sharp monkey claws coming towards him, retreated, turned around and stepped on the bowstring of the long bow, holding it with one hand, a thick one, and a An arrow as big as a small tree floated out of thin air on the long bow. He looked angry and pointed the head of the arrow at the long bow. He quickly attacked, and a monkey claw grabbed the upper edge of the long bow. Mu Sicheng Heart? Mouth: "go to hell!" Armand let go of his foot, and the full string of the long? The arrow left the string, and Mu Sicheng was caught off guard. He was pushed straight out by the heavy arrow, and hit the ground hard, bursting out huge golden smoke. Armand looked at that place, clenched his long bow, turned around and headed towards the palace without hesitation. The moment he turned around, it was like a bombing in the smoke. The huge arrow that Cheng hit in the past was thrown? When he came back, the blood-stained arrow brushed against Armand''s shoulder. Armand turned around to avoid it. Mu Sicheng who became lightning, Mu Sicheng who appeared in front of him in an instant. What is Mu Sicheng''s abdomen? A big hole that is bleeding, is it? It was pierced by Armand''s arrow just now. Mu Sicheng''s eyes were extremely fierce, and he hit Armand''s abdomen with a claw: "Who allows you? Go away? ? The guy who gets carried away!" Armand''s pupils and body were shocked by Mu Sicheng''s punch, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and was sent flying more than ten meters away. "I will never let you?..." Mu Sicheng wiped the blood from his mouth, "Ahem, take a step back to the palace." Holding his long bow, Armand staggered to his feet. His uniform was in tatters, and he was in a state of embarrassment. His pretty face, which was commented as a vase, was wiped on the ground, bloody and bloody, and his light brown eyes , as the tears fell, an unprecedented light burst out. He stepped on a long bow, and with his bloody hands, he filled the bow with arrows and pointed it at Mu Sicheng who was rushing here: "I must go back!!" "There is my last family there!!" "Go away!!!" Watching the pool, the host looked at the scene of the tragic fight on the big screen, and saw Armand''s hands strangled by the sharp bow string, he had nothing to say for a while, and finally sighed? : "...I believe after watching it? After this battle, no one will use a vase to describe Armand again." "Here''s? A master attacker who''s going all out? Guarding the tactician, and he does it? He can do it all." "This is? A wonderful confrontation!" "Not only that." Heart glanced at Phoebe from the corner of her eye, and glanced at Phoebe, who had been silent since just now. . "There''s also Mu Sicheng." Phoebe finally spoke. She lowered her head, frowned, and her tone was a little heavy, "To be able to fight with Armand to this extent... This guy...is not at all? walking path." "You? Finally found out?" Heart raised his eyes, he looked at the big screen, "Normal roaming is to attract the opponent''s main offensive attention, distract the main offensive firepower, and reduce the team''s defensive pressure. And at the same time, you can return to the team to assist at any time, maintain cooperation with the team, and catch the opponent by surprise." "But Mu Sicheng isn''t? A walker cultivated according to this way of thinking." "Mu Sicheng is a player with obvious advantages and disadvantages." Heart calmly analyzed, "His skill is stealing, has a high movement speed, and is very good at disrupting the enemy. From this point of view, he is a very A player who is suitable for roaming players, but correspondingly, because of his own experience, he does not cooperate well, has an impulsive personality, and has poor analytical ability when running maps. These are all deduction items for him to roam , so my rating for Mu Sicheng is "upper middle." "But based on Mu Sicheng''s own personality and skills, Bailiu made a "brand new" roaming route for him." Hearts looked at Phoebe: "What do you think is the most important quality of wandering? What?" "Interference with the enemy''s main attack." Phoebe replied quickly. "Hmm." Hearts said lightly, "Starting from this head trait, what kind of roam do you think is the best?" Phoebe thought for a while: "It can always interfere with the roaming of the enemy''s main attack." "Wrong." Heart smiled lightly, "Is it possible to kill the opponent''s main attacker?" Phoebe was startled, and then her face changed: "That''s why Mu Sicheng last game..." "You? Realized? Ah." Hearts lowered her eyes, "This is the last game. You? Think that according to the normal tactical process, Mu Sicheng''s roaming will quickly retreat and return to the defense team, and you? Can take advantage of the victory and pursue , thats why he chose to fight against him, but he never retreated, until he exchanged one for one, and replaced Liu Ji, the main attacker in our team. "You? Think it''s Mu Sicheng''s escape? It''s just a coincidence, but you? Look at the Golden Dawn again this time." Holding her chin, Heart looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely on the big screen with a smile? Not a smile? "Bai Liu''s order to Mu Sicheng is probably not to hold back the main attack, but to kill the main attack." "Really? It''s extreme enough." Phoebe was speechless, "How can there be such a wandering?" "But you? Don''t you think it''s a very useful solution?" Heart spread his hands, he smiled, "The biggest effect of roaming is to disperse the main attack firepower, so killing is the most important thing. ?A good solution?" "And now it seems that Mu Sicheng is about to successfully implement this plan twice?" Phoebe fell into a strange silence, and soon, she stared at the big screen with a deep expression, and seemed to realize: "Do you think, how much do I ask Mu Sicheng, and he might join our guild?" "..." Heart suggested sincerely, "Why don''t we dig in another guild?" in-game. Mu Sicheng jumped onto the arrow that was being shot, several quick dashes, his figure flickered in the air a few times, and suddenly appeared in front of Armand, holding the long bow in his left hand, using the long bow as a fulcrum, his body Borrowing the strength of the rushing force, the waist exerted strength, and the body turned out of the afterimage. With a flying kick with his right foot, it landed on Armand''s chin who was about to draw the bow again. "Crack!" Mu Sicheng''s eyes were red, and he roared angrily, "You? Take another step and try!" Armand''s entire face was kicked to the left and deformed, and the broken bones in his mouth retched? He came out, his body relaxed, let go of his long bow, turned his body backwards, and was about to fall to the ground, but the next second , Armand summoned the long bow again. He landed on the ground with one hand, his right eye glanced to the left in the blood, and the eyes were full of "monstrous" fire. He knelt on the left foot to prop up the long bow and body, right Step on the bowstring and pull it to the maximum. "You? Think you? Can stop me?" Armand raised his voice hoarsely: "You? Just? A thief who died under my hands?!" Mu Sicheng''s expression changed. The string made a taut clank, and a long bow emerged, pointing at Mu Sicheng''s head above the bow. Armand turned over and let go, and the string sent an arrow out. With a strong force, he straightly led Mu Sicheng back tens of meters. He let out a muffled groan in pain, and the gold powder on the ground wiped out two white traces of his feet. [System warning: Player Mu Sicheng''s health has dropped to 9, and his health is about to be reset to zero! Holding a long bow, Armand stood up unsteadily, with blood dripping from his jaw, and his voice was intermittent and cold: "You? Your health is about to bottom out?" "Give up, Mu Sicheng, you? Not? My opponent." "Begging for mercy now, can I still give you a treat?" "...cough cough, happy?" Mu Sicheng lay on his back. There was a big hole in his right shoulder and a big hole in his abdomen, all of which were bleeding, but he laughed and got up, "You? Mo Haw, it was just when he went crazy and fought with me? It was fun." Armand didn''t say much, he calmed down the moment he saw that Mu Sicheng couldn''t move, and stepped on the bow with one foot: "After this game, we won''t see each other again in the future. " "Before sending you out, I will give you one last piece of advice." "Stop stealing things?" "Tsk." Mu Sicheng reluctantly propped up his upper body, threw a blood-stained cocoon ball in his hand, and raised his eyebrows, "Is that embarrassing?" "I stole this from you just now." Armand''s pupils shrankthat''s? The cocoon ball of his cd skill formed by the hurricane butterfly? It couldn''t be put into the panel! If Mu Sicheng steals it, even if he sends it away? This guy, he can''t use the [Hurricane Butterfly] skill in the second half?! "give me back!!" "Didn''t you just return justice? Sternly speaking...cough." Mu Sicheng propped himself on the ground, stood up staggeringly, and said in a harsh tone, "Would you like to give me any advice?" "Now I''ll give you? Advice?." Mu Sicheng clamped the cocoon ball with two fingers, shook it left and right, sneered, and said, "Never let your guard down on a thief who has fought you in close quarters." Armand''s face finally turned completely cold: "At this time, you? Are pursuing this kind of injustice? Behavior to determine the outcome..." The him before, really? Looked away? Only then did he believe that the other party was not that bad. Mu Sicheng is indeed a born thief. "You? Can never stop? Use this childish behavior to hurt others to please yourself, so many painful lessons, you? Don''t remember all of them?" Mu Sicheng clasped his five fingers together, and tightly clenched the cocoon ball in his hand. He raised his head, blood dripped from his chin, and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he heard a big joke, and sneered lightly. One voice: "Please?" "You? Think I stole something? To? Please yourself?" "You? What do you know, just judge me like this..." Armand paused, he was stunned for a moment when he saw Mu Sicheng''s eyes - although the man was smiling, his eyes were very quiet. It''s like the look in your eyes when you were killed by him at the last moment of your last life, and you also killed him. The day before, in the meeting room of the Wandering Circus Guild, mobilization before the game. "Mu Sicheng." Bai Liu looked down at the document without raising his head, "You? Stay here." Mu Sicheng, who was about to leave, his neck stiffened, and then he lay down on the table dejectedly, and sent his eyes for help to Tang Erda and Mu Ke. Mu Ke smiled and shook his head. Tang Erda spread his hands helplessly, Said helpless. After everyone else had left, Mu Sicheng came to Bai Liu''s side and fed him in a low voice: "You? Really think about it? Do you want me to be the trump card?" "Isn''t it the one who clamored to be the ace all day long? You? Yourself?" Bai Liu slightly raised his head to look at Mu Sicheng, then turned his eyes back to the document, and said in a natural tone, "I really want you to come on now, I''m afraid." ??" Mu Sicheng sat up straight in an instant, and waved his hands solemnly: "That must be? Impossible!" Bai Liu glanced at him: "Then why do you act unwilling?" "Just...you know my skills. Of course it''s good." Mu Sicheng slowly lay down and went back, "But this is the playoffs, and it''s the first game of the season." "...Everyone''s skills are so cool, I just steal things. If you become the ace, and others see it, will they say that our guild is playing the third game?" Bai Liu stopped? He was flipping through the documents, his eyes were half-closed, and he was turning coins unconsciously with his fingersthis was? His thinking motion. Mu Sicheng''s heart rose as Bai Liu thought about it, and he clenched his fists, joking dryly: "Really? Haha, you don''t think it''s appropriate, do you?" "The lower three? Indiscriminate is indeed?." Bai Liu nodded, "But it shouldn''t have anything to do with your skills. My tactics have always been the? The following three? Indiscriminate. It can be regarded as the characteristic of our team." Mu Sicheng: "..." Why can this person say such an evaluation of himself with a straight face! "On the contrary? You?" Bai Liu stared at Mu Sicheng thoughtfully, "Obviously the core of your desire? Stealing. Why do you have a negative attitude towards stealing?" "..." Mu Sicheng pretended to look away calmly, "Stealing itself is a wrong behavior, right?" "Doing something wrong..." Mu Sicheng''s tone slowly sank: "...Yes? There will be a price to pay." "To judge whether a behavior is correct or not, one should not look at the behavior itself, but the results of the behavior, right?" Bai Liu said calmly, "It''s just that it''s a bit too much to judge good or bad based on the behavior itself in the public opinion. ? Biased? "For example, in the eyes of many people, the existence of the [welfare home] is good, the existence of the [house] is good, and the existence of the Holy See is also good." "But "Love? Orphanage" is bad, as are "Five Buildings" and "The Witch." "There is no good or bad behavior in itself, only the result of the behavior is good or bad." Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu, his voice trembling slightly: "Then, what about the theft?" Bai Liu looked at him flatly: "In reality, this is bad." "But here, it''s just...a game." "No one condemns a thief in a game, like? No one condemns a dragon in a fairytale." "Because of you? Didn''t do any harm." Mu Sicheng stared blankly at Bai Liu. Hey, Yuan Qingqing, you? This kind of person should hate petty thieves like me, right? Why do you sit at the same table with me? The girl with a round face and long ponytail raised her head from the pile of homework, looked at him seriously, and replied: Because of you? You didn''t really do anything bad. You? Stealing things from those people is like? playing a game. In the end, you? [Who is the bad guy? He won''t like hip-hop monkey erasers. "There are other strange questions you can ask me at the same time, there is no charge." Bai Liu lowered his head again, and opened the file, "I''ll keep you? Why do you think you? There are many questions I want to ask me, how do I treat you? You don''t have much doubt about being the trump card." "What if... what if my theft has caused a bad impact?" Mu Sicheng lowered his head and asked softly. "You? Can you make up for it?" Bai Liu asked calmly. "I''m trying my best to make up for it." Mu Sicheng replied tremblingly. "Then go make it up, and wait until the moment it''s made up, and apologize to that person." Bai Liu replied flatly, "If the other party can forgive you, then you''ve made it up? Redeem." "You? You should have such awareness, right?" Mu Sicheng took a deep breath: "I have it." Is he? Entering the game with such an awareness, escaped from the pursuit of those players, and has been desperately fleeing, desperately surviving until now? He wanted to resurrect those who had died through his fault. Bai Liu said yes? He asked, "Are there any other questions?" Mu Sicheng lay on the table, raised his head slightly, his eyes seemed to be filled with tears, and his voice was a little hoarse: "...Bai Liu, will you? Will you always be? My friend?" "In a broad sense, I should be regarded as your soul bond. When your soul exists, I will always maintain this kind of relationship with you. Personally, I think it''s a friend." Bai Liu replied lightly , he paused, "In a narrow sense" "Well, I''ll always be ? your? friend." Chapter 566 Viscous red blood dripped from the tip of the black monkey''s paw, Mu Sicheng raised his head, his expression has never been so calm: "I don''t know where you come from? For me? So many strange speculations." "But I wasn''t? Stealing for my own pleasure." Mu Sicheng closed the monkey''s paws, his knuckles rolled inward forcefully, and the butterfly cocoon twitched uncomfortably in his palm, then was crushed and shattered into a piece of wind, dissipating from his fingertips, his eyes? Emotions-- - Killing intent. "This is just a game, and human behavior will lose its meaning." "I? Steal for atonement." "Like?, you kill for protection." Mu Sicheng clenched his fists into claws, and struck straight at Armand''s heart. Armand''s pupils constricted, he drew his long bow, gritted his teeth and stepped on the string. "Go to hell, Mu Sicheng!!" "Go to hell, Armand!!" The smoke dissipated, and among the wooden blood-stained bow and cocoons scattered all over the ground, there were two people who had lost all their vitality. Mu Sicheng''s monkey paw scratched Armand''s throat, and Armand''s bow and arrow pierced Mu Sicheng''s heart. They fell into a pool of blood, coughing and moving toward each other, unwilling to attack again, but In the end, he could only fall to the ground, holding the weapon in his hand with resignation. Until the last moment, there was no tactician who gave up protecting himself. The most important person in your life. [System prompt: Player Mu Sicheng''s life value is reset to zero, exit the game. [System prompt: Player Armand''s life value is reset to zero, exit the game. Ornamental pool. "Golden Dawn is the only one left in Georgia." Phoebe dragged her face with one hand, and clicked regretfully, "The victory has been decided." "It''s really worthless. He''s obviously an old-fashioned tactician, but he lost to a rookie team." Heart squinted: "Is there any time for me here, why don''t you go and watch other games? The Killer Sequence competition has started?" "Yes? Yes, for the invisibility cloak." Phoebe patted her knees and sat up. She glanced at Hearts and said, "I''m going to go over and have a look, and you want to come over too? See? You''ve seen the same thing in every killer sequence before." I watched the game." Heart turned her gaze away, looked at the big screen, and said quietly, "...I won''t go there." No. 1 viewing pool. Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu''s eyes were empty, cold sweat flowed out, and their souls ascended to heaven: "What should I do! Nishen? And Liao Ke are not here!" "Are there soon? We''re competing! What should we do? No? How can we play a team match as a tactician!" "Oh." Spade raised his head suddenly, he turned his head, looked at Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu, his tone was indifferent, "Before Ni Shen? He came to me and said let me play a single match first, and then you play a double match Game, play fast game, get double points, Nishen? Said that our current ability is enough to fight against the invisibility cloak, and kill the game in advance." "He said that because the opponent doesn''t want to play extended? Overtime, there''s an 80% chance? They will forfeit the team match, and we won." "If unfortunately the opponent didn''t abstain, then he should have come back at that time, so we don''t have to worry." Bai Yi and Bai Jiamu looked at Spades quietly: "Spades." Spade nodded: "Yes? Me." "You dog lizard!" Bai Yi was furious, clasped his fists and beat the peach, "Naishen? I told you tactics, tell us earlier! You doze off peacefully by yourself, look at me and Bai Jiamu Scared? Almost cried? Yes? No? It''s fun! Ah!" "You are so mean! Who the hell did you learn from! You also know how to play with your teammates'' feelings!" in the game. Tang Erda and Bai Liu stopped controlling Georgia when the system prompt sounded that Armand had quit the game. Tang Er took a long breath, and he broke out in a cold sweat. In the ten or so minutes just now, Georgia really rushed out of the palace desperately. . If it weren''t for? Bai Liu''s weapon is? Good at? A whip for multiple defenses, and? Has? Such a strong mechanism to judge, Georgia might really be able to run away from their hands, then it would be troublesome. "Okay, now you are the only one left in the team, Georgia''s captain?" Bai Liu sat on the bench with a smile, and stretched out his hand to Georgia on the opposite side, "Now the outcome of the game has been decided, we are no longer? What? Hostile relationship, maybe we can sit down in a friendly manner and talk?" Tang Erda looked delicately at Georgia who was firmly tied to the bench by his whip on the opposite side of Bai Liu: "..." Doesn''t that sound like a friendly attitude? Sure enough, Georgia turned her head indifferently: "You can kill me to win the game, there is no between us? There is nothing to talk about." "How can you say that you have nothing to talk about if you haven''t talked about it?" Bai Liu used three fingers to conjure up a small hourglass from the glove as if by magicthis is? Tang Erda just found it out of Georgia , as can be seen from Georgia''s messy clothes now? The search process was appalling. Bai Liu smiled kindly: "If I say, I really have a way to fill the hourglass of time?" "You also know that when you have already won the victory, there is no need to lie to you, so I really have a way." Georgia''s expression was slightly moved, but she still pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Bai Liu turned to look at Tang Erda, Tang Er nodded: "I used props to turn on the sound shielding, for? Ten minutes, the audience can''t hear? You talk." "This way we can talk safely." Bai Liu smiled, "First of all, Captain Georgia? What I want to tell you? You know your countryman" "are you still alive? Are you alive?" Tang Er was taken aback, Georgia paused: "I know they didn''t die, they just turned into golden sculptures, waiting for the moment of awakening." "No no no." Bai Liu shook his head, "They''re still alive." "Alive...alive?" Georgia slowly realized what? But he quickly denied the answer, "...Impossible, the Bureau of Heresy used special equipment to scan, they are really just gold sculptures, No human physical activity." "That''s right. From a physical point of view, all their organs have been completely hardened, and they are indeed golden." Bai Liu looked up, "But from a psychological point of view, they are still human. . "Because they have? souls, they can feel." Georgia''s expression froze completely. Outside the game, on the surface of the Guro Sea, the Heresy Dealing Bureau divided the islands into three rounds. Lu Yizhan and Liao Ke had surveillance rings on their hands and necks, and then boarded the boat with the new team members of the third bureau, and drove towards the floating island on the calm and dangerous sea. "Old Lu." Liao Ke and Lu Yizhan leaned together at the stern, his words were worried, "You said heresy 0073 is not? Heresy, what is it? What''s going on?" "The people inside are just turned into gold, but they are still alive." Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, and then said, "If [Mu Sicheng] is allowed to open the protective cover I set up ten years ago, the sea water will If they flood into the country of Ancient Luo Lun, those ancient Luo Lun people who are still alive will all be drowned." "Alive?!" Liao Ke was surprised, "You can''t contain this country completely without inspection. They are still alive. Why didn''t you notice it?" "Because from the inspection results, these sculptures are really completely gold in terms of weight, density, and electromagnetic wave detection." Lu Yizhan closed his eyes, and he tightened his grip on the guardrail, "...and I am also in Georgia. Under the narration, he was induced by Bai Liu." "Do you remember that I said that Georgia and Bailiu played a game, that if he wins, he can suspend the transaction, and if he loses, he has to pay the pain for all the citizens." "Georgia understands according to normal logic, and takes it for granted that she will pay for all the pain, and Bai Liu played a word game with him. The pain of the philosopher''s stone, or the pain of this philosopher''s stone, at that time, all the price of pain will be paid by you together.]" Lu Yizhan''s tone was heavy: "What Bai Liu said was the result, but Georgia thought it was the process. He was deceived by Bai Liu." "Georgia thinks that this transaction is established, so it means that the people will not deliver the pain, the time of the people is frozen, they will not suffer, and they will not feel uncomfortable. They just wait for the moment when Georgia completes the transaction? Then they can continue as usual live on." "But if we calculate according to Bai Liu''s result theory, the current Georgia has not paid for a thousand years of pain, then this deal is naturally not valid, and he can take pain from these citizens as a matter of course." "... Was it? I was negligent. I didn''t expect that Bai Liu could actually allow people to live in the form of a golden sculpture to collect pain." "Don''t be too harsh on yourself." Seeing that Lu Yizhan''s shoulders were tense, Section Chief Liao sighed and wanted to persuade him, but in the end he didn''t say anything. At that time, Lu Yizhan still had to deal with Bailiu''s affairs, and had to deal with Bailiu, and it was not enough for one person to break it into eighteen petals. The more everyone wants to be saved, the more likely it is that no one can be saved? Ah, Captain Lu. "Bai Liu lied to you." Bai Liu''s tone was very peaceful, "Although your people have turned into gold, they are still alive." So when you turn into gold, you won''t lose your health and spirit pointsbecause that''s just another way of surviving, not a heresy. "Don''t you think it''s strange, Georgia?" "Ten years have passed since it sank to the bottom of the sea here, and ten years have passed since the explosion. It should be dead silent, but? The sky here? There is still a steady stream of gold dust falling down, like? And? There? What? Things are alive, like gold dust falling from the sky to the ground." "Have you ever wondered where the gold dust comes from?" Georgia raised his head, his eyes were empty, and he asked softly, "These gold powder... Where did they come from?" Bai Liu flicked her two fingers lightly, and took out a piece of paperthis was the message Mu Ke sent him before he left, and he repeated the words on it softly: "Palace, gold powder, tears." "This is what my team member left me before he left. He thought it was the key to deciphering information." "I guess it should be? He started to turn golden during your interrogation, and he shed tears during your interrogation, and then he found that these tears turned into gold powder, I am in your team Keri I saw this in Sith toowhen she turned into the Golden Heretic, I shot her to get her out of the game." "She wept bitterly, and the tears turned into gold powder." "Georgia." Bai Liu said the answer calmly, "This gold powder all over the sky is? The ultimate solution to the hourglass of time that you have been looking for." "These are the tears that these citizens have shed when they have been trapped here for ten years, looking forward to your return day and night." Behind Georgia, a drop of gold slowly fell from the eyes of the golden statue of the king leaning on the table and sitting on the bench, dispersed into gold powder in the air, turned into tracks, and slowly spread out in this silent country for a long time. "They are waiting for me to come back?..." Georgia suddenly asked, "I have trapped them here for ten years, immovable, is it? My will to do what I want to do has tortured them to this point." "How could they wait for such a traitorous grand prince?" "People cry? Because of their feelings." Bai Liu raised his eyes, "They stayed in this sea for ten years like? sculptures. When the ground is covered with gold powder, their hearts are like yellow stones, and the sky is no longer rippling with gold sand, but in The moment you stepped into this place, the gold powder all over the sky began to flutter again, falling on you one after another." "They have feelings for you, Georgia." "You are the only one in this world who will turn himself into a sculpture as hard and indestructible as a sculpture, and stubbornly guard them by the sea for ten years in order to protect them. Who else can they wait for besides you?" Georgia slowly lowered her gaze, looked at the hourglass in Bai Liu''s palm, and fell into the memory in a daze. In the spring of Ancient Loren, those innocent children and townspeople would grind the gold mined by the first mine cart into gold powder, and sprinkle it into the sky, and sprinkle it on the people they wanted to bless. At that time, as long as the young Georgia went down for a walk, his hair and shoulders would be covered with thick gold dust, sometimes even more than his father, and his father would mutter and complain, Georgia really Is it? It is very popular with the people. Those people were laughing and shouting teasingly, letting the gold powder all over his clothes and long hair: "Georgia!" "Georgia!" Georgia looked back at them and thought to herselfif only this scene could last forever under his protection. Ten years later, his body was covered with gold dust again. Georgia turned his head to look at the platform outside the window. The citizens who swayed gold dust at him were gone. They held banners outside the mining area to drive him away. The king, whom he would have laughed and complained about being too popular, stood beside his chair, wondering wistfully how he could have buried the Philosopher''s Stone in the ground without him. After all, he still? failed to protect all of this. Georgia closed her eyes. A drop of tear fell into the hourglass in Bai Liu''s hand, and the gold sand in the hourglass began to flow, and the thick gold powder floating in the whole kingdom turned into a visible golden track to wrap up the hourglass in Bai Liu''s hand and pour it into it. As the sands flowed, Georgia silently opened his eyes. His golden sculptural form had filled his heart, so even his voice became softer: "...The deal between me and the gods is finally finally at this moment." Do you want to start fulfilling?" "It should be." Bai Liu looked at the hourglass that was about to start turning upside down in his hand, and said with a smile, "It''s better to make a deal with God than with me." "God''s heir?" Georgia raised her eyes, and asked softly, her eyes were full of resistance, "...As the eldest prince of Gu Luolun, I am very grateful that you told me all this. trade, but I will not make any more deals with you at the expense of the nation''s pain." "No." Bai Liu smiled lightly, "I don''t want your people or your pain." Georgia asked, "What do you want?" Bai Liu looked at him: "Your soul." The moment Bai Liu''s voice fell, the hourglass floating on Bai Liu''s palm was full and turned upside down. [System prompt: The player Bai Liu has collected all the tears of the hourglass of time, the hourglass is full, and the time is about to start to turn back? Ten years ago, please prepare the player to travel through time! The gold sand in the hourglass is wrapped in the gold powder made from tears, and it starts to flow in the opposite direction, and everything around it starts to reverse. people. Tang Erda stretched out his hand abruptly, wanting to grab the white willow whose eyesight suddenly dissipated, but the moment he stretched out his hand, he only caught a handful of golden sand. Georgia also turned into gold dust and disappeared in the copy. [System prompt: "The Lost Kingdom of Gold" game clearance?, player Tang Erda exits the game, player Bailiu, Georgia triggers the plot, and enters the dlc - "The Kingdom of Gold Ten Years Ago"] Tang Erda opened his eyes again, and he had already appeared in the viewing pool, and Mu Ke immediately surrounded him. "What''s the matter?" Mu Keqiang asked calmly, "The big screen has gone black, which means there is something? The game is over, and I saw it too? You cleared the level? Why are you the only one logging out? ? "Where''s Bai Liu?" "Bai Liu was left in the game." Tang Erda took a deep breath, "He triggered the branch." On the other side of the viewing pool, Armand stared at the big screen that was turned off. He stood up abruptly and clenched his fists unwillinglywhere is Georgia? ! Why his brother? No? Log out? ! "Amande!" The team members next to him looked at Armand''s injured hands and shoulders, and wanted to hold Armand in panic, but Armand was covered in injuries all over his body. "The wound on your body is still there? It''s not tied! Where are you going!" "The game is over, captain? Nothing will happen! You are so seriously injured, don''t walk around!" When he thought of Georgia staying with that guy named Bai Liu, Armand couldn''t keep calm at all. Regardless of being tied to the halfway, with his exposed shoulders, he stood up firmly and faced the big screen. Walk. "Hello." Armand managed to maintain a polite conversation with the staff next to the big screen, "The game is over, but our team''s tactician is still inside, can you continue to turn on the small TV so we can see what''s going on inside? " "I''ll pay for that." "Or open the entrance again, let''s log in..." Armand''s voice has not yet fallen, and there is an arrogant and threatening voice next to him: "Hey! Our president is still in there! Tell me to go in and bring him out?!" Armand stopped as if feeling something, and Mu Sicheng also seemed to have heard the voice coming from here, and stopped. The two turned their heads at the same time, and looked at each other through the big screen. The big hole on Mu Sicheng''s right shoulder was still dripping blood. He grabbed the employee''s collar with his left hand and threatened viciously. When he saw that Armand snorted unhappily for a moment, he clicked his tongue. Half of Armand''s face was covered in blood and flesh. He glanced at Mu Sicheng indifferently from the corner of his eye, as if he didn''t exist, and turned his head to continue talking to the staff. The voices of the two overlapped again: "Yes? Is there any way to let me in?" Mu Sicheng exploded in an instant, rolling up his sleeves, he was about to fight Armand: "What are you going in for? Fighting Bailiu!" "Come on? Ah, let''s fight again here! You little boy is? My defeat!" "Aren''t you? My opponent." Armand looked calm, as if he was talking calmly, but he summoned a long bow with his backhand, "I advise you not to go in again, I can kill you a second time , can kill you for the third time." "Huh?!" Mu Sicheng was furious, "I''ll let you see what it is? Who killed who!" When the players from both sides arrived, they were very helpless. "Amand, calm down, we are? We can no longer log into the game... and we can''t fight in the viewing pool." Wang Shun grabbed Mu Sicheng who was about to rush up, one head and two big, and tried to persuade him without tears: "Mu Shen? Don''t make trouble, our team will be fined a yellow card!" "But Bailiu hasn''t come out yet?..." Mu Sicheng clenched his fists, and his voice lowered a bit, "...If I? Qing''s main attack is faster, then..." "I''m still...too slow." "Georgia is still inside." Armand''s lips were tightly pursed, and there were tears in his pupils. "I can''t let him stay inside alone." "He never? Never left me alone." The players on both sides were silent for a moment. "Armand." The team members handed the bandages to Armand, sighing, "You have done a good job, haven''t you? We didn''t? Believe in the captain? Well, he is a very strong and powerful person." "Georgia will definitely end the game of the country of gold well, and then come out? See you." "He won''t leave you alone." Wang Shun helped up Mu Sicheng, who was about to lose his footing, helplessly and funnyly: "You are considered slow and slow, so what am I?" "You did well enough. You should look around before. When you and Armand died together and logged out of the game, the entire viewing pool was full of spectators cheering for your wonderful performance." "You proved that Bai Liu''s choice was correct." "President? He must be able to finish well." Wang Shun raised his head and lowered his jaw, bleeding to the ground drop by drop, or? Mu Sicheng of something else, patted his head with a smile , "Then come out? See you and praise you for a good job." The feeling of wanting to protect something or someone is probably common to people who have things they want to protect. Why do people shed tears? Is it because of pain? Armand covered his face with a bandage, clenched his fists and endured with great force, but his shoulders were still shaking from crying hoarsely. Is it because you hate yourself for being incompetent? Mu Sicheng twisted his entire face and facial features distorted, but there was still no way to control the water falling from the eye sockets, he gritted his teeth, and wiped it with the monkey''s paw in embarrassment, don''t overthink it? Face yourself like this. Is it? Because of weakness or is it? Lost? Heart, who was sitting in the auditorium, raised his eyes lightly. Surrounding him were the spectators who were gradually dispersing. They all went to catch up with the next round of competition, and Heart sat quietly in the same place alone, like? a waiting Moviegoers in the absence of easter eggs. "Can you give me an answer?" Bai Liu, who was standing at the gate of the ancient Luolun country, smiled and stretched out his hand. In his palm was an hourglass that could reverse time when it was filled with tears, and he asked with a smile, which suddenly appeared in front of him. Bai Liu, "Why do people shed tears?" "The reason why people cry." Bai Liu raised his eyes, and he looked at Bai Liu opposite, "Is it? Because of feelings." Chapter 567 Next to the panic-stricken king and priests, the guards of Gu Luolun looked blankly at the white willow who suddenly appeared at the entrance of Gu Luolun, and asked, "Is this your guest?" This was the moment when the king traded with Bai Liuliu ten years ago. The reversed hourglass brought Bailiu to this moment, allowing them to see Bailiu who was trading with the king. "No, he is not my guest." Bai Liu explained with a smile, "but I am really looking forward to his visit." "I''ve been looking forward to a visit like this for ten years." "You came here ten years ago, and the moment you made a deal with these people, you knew that ten years later, I would enter the game, get the hourglass, reverse time... and come to you Is this scene?" Bai Liu asked calmly, "It''s really painstaking." Bai? Liu chuckled, he? Shrugged helplessly: "Is there no other way? I have an appointment with Mr. Prophet. Can''t I take the initiative to interfere with you." "But you entered the game and took the initiative to? Travel through time? Come to me, so you can''t? Ask me to interfere." "Since when did you guess that the monster in this dungeon is mine?" Bai Liu asked with a smile. He opened his hand to block Bai Liu''s whip. ?." Every dungeon will have monsters, but in the dungeon of "The Lost Kingdom of Gold", Bai Liuliu didn''t find any monsters. Whether it is the gold dust all over the ground, or the golden animals everywhere, and the golden people at the entrance of the mining area, they do not belong to the category of monsters, but a copy, is it impossible? There are no monsters-then the answer is obvious. "The key is time." Bai Liu raised his eyes. He looked at the monster book panel that appeared on his system panel. "Monsters don''t exist in the Kingdom of Gold ten years later." "but after the hourglass was reversed, the country of gold ten years ago." [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai? Liu for unlocking the monster book? - "The Lost Kingdom of Gold" (1/2)] [Monster Name: Evil God of the Country of Gold] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unable to detect, may not be unlocked)] [Attack method:? ? (Unable to be detected completely, not unlocked)] weakness:? ? (undetectable)] "The reaction speed is so fast." Bai Liuliu clamped the long whip that Bai Liuliu threw with two fingers, and tilted his head with a smile, "I have cooperated with you to unlock the monster book? In return, we can talk about other things peacefully." thing?" "For example, on the city wall, the Georgian prince who is about to shoot an arrow at me?" A golden arrow shot out in the air and penetrated between the two of them. Bai Liuliu withdrew his long whip, looked sideways at the city wall and drew the bow full of young Georgia. Bai Liu''s arrival obviously dispelled the prince''s hostility towards Bai Liu - Georgia, who was only 16 years old at the moment, was frowning, pointing her bow and arrow vigilantly at Bai Liu, who suddenly appeared in Gu Luolun Uninvited guests from abroad. "In one dimension, it is impossible to have two identical souls." Bai Liu said with a smile, "If you bring Georgia back from ten years ago, they will become what they were ten years ago. " "It seems that your efforts to acquire the soul of His Royal Highness seem to be scrapped." Bai? Six hands spread out, laughing: "Georgia ten years ago doesn''t remember that you helped him? He protected Gu Luolun, and he has the same hostility towards you and me." "This dungeon has two pages of the monster book?" Bai Liu moved his gaze away from Georgia and looked at Bai Liu. "Besides you, there is another monster, which is the philosopher''s stone, right?" "Hmm." Bai Liu sighed, "Except for your reluctance, you are really the perfect candidate for the successor of the evil god." "This is an hourglass full of tears." Bai Liu stretched out his hand, raised his eyes and looked up at Bai Liu, "According to the transaction content you made a thousand years ago, the transaction between the country of gold, Ancient Loren, and you has been terminated. I will give you the hourglass, and you will give me the touchstone." When Bai Liu opened his palm, and the hourglass filled with eyes and tears appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, everyone was stunned, even Georgia, who once again filled the bow and arrows on the city wall, was shocked. He stopped and slowly lowered the bow and arrow. "This is!" The king exclaimed in disbelief. He looked at the hourglass with a look of anticipation or resistance, and carefully looked closer, "The hourglass of time!" "Of course I can suspend the transaction." Bai? Liu''s smile? If someone still wants to continue the gold transaction with me for the next millennium, I will naturally not refuse." Bai Liuliu opened his palm, and there was a floating philosopher''s stone on it. He asked with a smile, "King of Ancient Loren, do you want to choose [Hourglass of Time] or [Golden Philosopher]?" The king looked at these two things, his eyes were full of struggles - one was a dilapidated old hourglass full of tears, which had gone through countless weathers, and the other was a shiny, golden and luxurious hourglass. , a brand new touchstone. When they are so clearly exposed in front of them, everyone who grew up in the country of gold will instinctively yearn to grasp the philosopher''s stone that can bring gold. "Your Majesty the King!" The priest raised his voice. Seeing the hesitant king about to jump up anxiously, "the amount of gold mined this spring is less than one-tenth of last year''s. If there is no more gold, many people will starve to death." Already!" The guards also urgently advised: "Your Majesty, choose the golden stone!" "Father!" Georgia turned over and jumped off the city wall. He? Rarely did such an inappropriate behavior, but at this moment, the young prince couldn''t care less about royal etiquette. He? Although his expression was calm when he spoke, he was panting, "Please don''t choose the touchstone." "Choose Hourglass." Georgia looked at the king persistently with those brown eyes: "On the night when you lost your mother, you knew how terrible it would be to fill this hourglass. Do you want all the citizens of Ancient Loren Do you want to pay for the pain that God wants by going through such pain once?" "His Royal Highness!" the priest was both anxious and helpless, "Don''t come here to make trouble. If there is no this philosopher''s stone, many people will starve to death and freeze to death in the winter of Ancient Loren this year!" "But if you take this philosopher''s stone." Georgia didn''t look away at all, he looked straight at the king, "After thousands of years, the winter of Ancient Loren will never pass again." "At that time, will Gu Luolun still exist?" "Will it become a country with only pain, because it has to pay back the thousand-year-old gold it owes, and it will be buried in the bottom of the sea and disappear?" The priest was taken aback, and even the guards stopped to give advice. The king''s eyes were complicated and struggling, and he said weakly, "But Georgia, that''s a thousand years later..." "For King Gu Luolun who made the deal at the beginning, we are also a thousand years later." Georgia raised his head, he? Said softly, "But for us, at this moment, at this moment, there is no difference between a thousand years, winter It''s winter." "So for the millennium after this moment, the people of ancient Luo Lun at that time were faced with repaying the millennium gold. Isn''t their winter winter?" "Father, you taught me to be a monarch responsible to the people, and to exist for the happiness of the people of Ancient Loren." Georgia clenched the bow in his hand: "The people here are not only the present, but also the future, right?" The king fell into a long silence. The priests and guards stopped talking, and everyone was silent. In the end, the king let out a sigh of relief. He raised his head, and in his eyes, thousands of complicated and entangled emotions dissipated like sand and dust: "I choose the hourglass." "This is beyond my expectation." Bai Liu put away the penstone with a smile, and he? Turned to Bai Liu, "Did you expect that Georgia would be able to convince her father?" "No." Bai Liu replied calmly. He handed the hourglass in front of the king and lowered his eyes, "I just believe that people''s tears will bring about some unexpected effects." "I can? The first two times I won you were based on unexpected feelings, so" "So you still made the same choice this time, you chose to believe in people''s feelings, and then you won me for the third time." Bai Liu smiled amusedly, and he handed the philosopher''s stone to Bai ?Liu, "Although I don''t understand it, it''s really interesting." "As a reward for winning me, the Philosopher''s Stone is given to you. Of course, there is another thing for you. You can discover it when you leave the game." "But now." Bai Liu looked at Georgia who was staring at him full of hostility, took off his hat politely, then said goodbye to the king, finally looked at Bai Liu, and said with a smile, "Look Come here? I''m not very welcome as a businessman." "I''ll just take a step ahead." Bai Liuliu swiped to the left casually, forming a silver-blue whirlpool door. He smiled and waved to Bai Liu, then turned and left: "I look forward to seeing you next time." "That should be ten years later." Bai? Liu watched the silver-blue door close, and then slowly let go of his grip on the whipBai? Well, this idle god with a long mind might do something like a forced transaction, and by then, he?ll be unable to stop what happened to Gu Luolun. But now... Bai? Liu looked at the philosopher''s stone in his hand, held it, and turned around to log out of the game. [System prompt: Congratulations to player Bai? Liu has collected all the monster books? "The Lost Kingdom of Gold" (2/2)] [Monster name: Philosopher] [Players can receive special item rewards for collecting all the Monster Books of the Kingdom of Gold? after exiting the game. Although Georgia''s soul did not get it, but he? After a lot of work, he didn''t get anything?but he? He also expected that Georgia''s soul would not be obtained? That person She was very defensive and very vigilant towards them. When they made that request, Georgia looked at them with scrutiny and killing intent. How should I put it, should I say that I am worthy of being the director of the third interrogation bureau? Obviously he has done it? This point, but he still hasn''t let down his guard. Watching him? It''s still like watching a prisoner. Obviously he? Really just an enthusiastic citizen who likes to collect souls. Bai? Liu sighed regretfully in his heart. ...The skills of Georgia''s soul? It''s so easy to use. It''s a pity that I can''t get it, but there''s no way. Outside the game, his teammates should be waiting impatiently, and there is no need to procrastinate to waste time? Bai Liuliu tidied up and was just about to quit when a jerky male voice stopped him: "Wait a minute . Bai? Liu turned his head and raised his eyebrows. The young prince barely maintained his demeanor in front of him, but his face was slightly flushed. He stretched out his hand and sincerely apologized: "It was not my intention to attack you just now, I''m sorry." "Although I don''t know where you came from, your arrival did save Gu Luolun. I shouldn''t be so rude to you." Bai Liu looked at Georgia with a delicate expression until he saw the prince who was pretending to be calm, his face was flushed, and his eyelashes tremblingly pleaded guilty: "If you can''t? Accept my apology, I will invite you when I go back Fine, the amount of fine can be decided by you, until? You are willing to accept my apology!" Bai Liu: "..." It doesn''t have to be. He? Its been a long time since he cheated on children. Its been a long time since hes a bit out of touch. Maybe its because Lu Yizhans phrase [Dont lie to children casually] really entered his mind. He didnt think about it just for a moment. There was an operation to scam young Georgia. To be more precise, he? Really didnt expect? Georgia, the serious and indifferent person in charge of the third bureau, would be like this when he was young... Innocent. The word naivety is used in Bai? Liu? It is generally associated with deceit. "I accept your apology." Bai Liu quickly put on a friendly smile like a dog. He held Georgia''s hand and shook it vigorously, "Don''t be so polite to me, say respectful words, Ten years later our relationship is not so estranged." "It can be said that I was entrusted by you ten years later to come? Here?, to give you an hourglass." "Ten years from now..." Georgia looked puzzled, "What does this mean?" Bai Liu smiled slightly with drooping eyes: "You can understand that I am a person from [the future], and you will be a very remarkable person ten years later. In order to save your country, you used your own eyes? Tears as an introduction, Fill the hourglass and ask me to send it to? Ten years ago, I want to terminate the transaction of Gu Luolun ten years in advance." "And you did succeed." "Is that so?" Georgia looked at Bai? Liu was quiet, and he took a deep breath, "I really trouble you in ten years later." "It''s not troublesome, is it?" Bai Liu was serious, "We are soulmates, so it''s normal to help you with this favor." "Soul... best friend..." Georgia pursed her lips calmly, her ears turned red, "Are you and I so close?" Georgia, who came from the crown prince, has been very strict with herself since she was a child, and has almost no friends of the same age, because in their eyes, friends are not friends before they are their citizens, and they are responsible for them. Then you can''t? Get too close to them, which is not in line with the crown prince''s code of conduct. Among their closest peers, there is only one younger brother, Armand, who blindly adores them. The first time I met? Someone brought an hourglass and risked traveling through time and space to save Gu Luolun from fire and water, or was he? A friend from the future, and he was at the level of soul friend from the very beginning... Georgia took a deep breath, even a little Feeling at a loss: "Can I? Entrust the matter of Gu Luolun to you, you...you must be someone I trust very much." Bai? Liu nodded seriously: "That''s right." "You invited me to come with my team? Ten years later, Gu Luolun played games. We still won. Your brother cried miserably because he lost the game. We comforted him? It''s been a long time." Bai? Liu Mian kept talking nonsense. "Amande is really..." Georgia laughed helplessly, and their eyes softened a lot, "Ten years have passed, and they are still so childish." "But even if you''re a friend, you can''t? Let you come and help me in vain." Georgia asked sincerely, "Is there anything you need?" "Although the current ancient Luolun is in a difficult situation, there is no reason for the people who saved everyone to return empty-handed. I have a gold resource stored outside in advance, and I can transfer part of it to you. Of course, this is a vulgar thing. You may? And I don''t like it." Georgia quickly explained, "It''s just the custom of ancient Luo Lun. We treat our best friends with gold, which is the highest standard of treasure and courtesy." Bai? Willow in my heart? Let out a long sighGeorgia, from now on, you and everyone in Ancient Roland will be my good friends. I hope you always treat me politely with gold. "No gold." Bai Liu raised his eyes, "I want your soul." Georgia was taken aback: "Soul?" "If treating each other with gold is Gu Luolun''s highest standard for making friends." Bai Liu smiled, "Then trading souls is my highest standard for making friends with a close friend." "Soul friends are not just empty talk, they are real connections." "So Georgia." Bai Liu raised his head, looked at Georgia, stretched out his hand, and asked softly, "Are you willing to sell your soul to me?" Georgia was stunned for a long time before reaching out her left hand and gently placing it on Bai Liu''s palm: "...If it''s just my soul and not the suffering of all the people, then it will be my thanks for saving Gu Luolun. " "I can give you my soul." "But you can''t? Use it to do something that hurts someone, hurts someone." "I usually only do bad things that make people happy." Bai Liu smiled, "Thank you for your trust, Captain Georgia." [System prompt: Player Bai? Liu has successfully traded and exited the game. Meanwhile, the real world. On the isolated island, Lu Yizhan followed the team members into the control room in a hurry, and the team members were lying on the ground in disorder. The investigator''s face turned pale with fright. Liao Ke quickly knelt down and stretched out his hand to check their necks. He raised his head and reported to Lu Yizhan: "I just fainted, and I''m still alive." Lu Yizhan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was [Mu Sicheng] who came. If other circus members came, they would probably be corpses all over the place when they came to see you. "The control panel was pulled out and coffee was spilled, but the damage was not serious." A team member looked up and said while checking the instruments and meters, "I will check and repair it immediately, and it can be used immediately!" "Okay!" The team members were overjoyed when they saw the operation screen light up, "Let me see if the underwater patrol robot is working normally!" Circles of radar ripples spread out on the screen. "Here!" The investigator let out a long breath, he held onto the console, "Look at the situation of Heretic 0073!" "The energy protection cover is still intact and has not been damaged. We have caught up!" The team members were full of joy, "He? Shouldn''t have dived to the 3,000-meter underwater position, and the robot didn''t detect it?! " "Let me just say it." The team member next to him covered his beating heart and smiled reluctantly, "We can only drive a submarine? Dangling 800 meters underwater, how can a thief Possibly? To casually dive to a depth of 3000 meters without the help of serious equipment, and steal such a big one..." "Beep beep! Beep beep!" An uneasy red dot appeared on the large screen being detected, and it quickly approached 0073''s protective cover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The smiles of all the team members froze on their faces, and the hands and voices of the team members who were operating were trembling. There was uncontrollable fear on his face: "Investigation captain, check, detected? There is an unknown object moving at high speed. Close to 0073''s shield!" "If the opponent continues at this speed, it will be able to hit the shield in less than a minute!" "What kind of monster is this... It''s 3,000 meters under the sea, can it move at such a high speed, won''t it be affected by water pressure?!" "What kind of creature is it?! Is it a heresy?!" "Absolutely not? Let this person destroy the protective shield and take away the heresy!" The investigator looked at the fast-moving red dot with red eyes, breathed heavily, and his chest heaved, then turned his head suddenly to look at the operator, "I Remember, when Captain Georgia established this island to protect the heretic 0073, he mobilized funds on a military scale and based on the standard of protecting a country." "This island is equipped with missiles and underwater tracking torpedoes, enough to blow this guy to pieces!" "What?!" Now it''s his turn? Lu Yizhan''s face turned pale with fright, and he was so frightened that he was out of his wits, "Did Georgia prepare such things for this island?!" When did this happen! ? Missiles? ! It''s too exaggerated! But the other members of the third bureau are not surprised: "Captain Georgia has always armed the storage of the third bureau with this scale." "We have them here too." Lu Yizhan was dizzy, and his legs were weak for a whilehe? He said why Georgia was so calm after receiving the notice, and didn''t even report to the headquarters. It turned out that the headquarters and branch islands were armed with this scale! Rebuilt the Third Bureau, built floating islands, and armed the storage room with these things. Before that, he helped Su Chao report part of the funds for the five buildings, but Georgia never applied for funding reports to the General Administration. Paying for it yourself, causing him? Knowing nothing about these things? How much money does this Georgia guy have? No no no, now is not the time to think about this! "It''s too outrageous to use this!" Lu Yizhan shook his head frantically. He tried to hold down the investigator''s hand that was about to press the button to launch the missile. "The other party didn''t intend to hurt anyone. Maybe we can negotiate well!" The investigator replied coldly: "It''s too late." "Bomb him first? Let''s negotiate!" Lu Yizhan: "!!!" How to negotiate! Let God and him after the boom? Negotiate! what happened! Isn''t the three bureaus in charge of storage? Why are they so aggressive! Lu Yizhan tried his best to stop it, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he screamed in his heartBai Liu, hurry up, I can''t stop it! If the torpedo hits the past, it may not be possible to kill [Mu Si? Cheng]. The other circus members of the world line are all monster panels in reality. When the monster book is turned on, the movement speed of [Mu Si? Cheng] is very fast. Mu Si [Cheng] dodge, let him? realize that someone at sea is attacking him?, he must be irritated, with the impulsiveness of this person, maybe he will really do something irreversible! Normally, [Mu Si? Cheng] stealing things would not damage the stolen items, but if he was provoked, this guy might directly poke the protective cover under the sea surface, and it would be miserable! "With another 500 meters, it will touch the outer edge of the protective cover!" The team member shouted anxiously, "Investigation Captain, what should we do?!" "Please don''t block me, Your Excellency." The investigator was angry. He? Pushed away from Lu Yi Station, walked to? the operation panel, raised his hand and was about to press the red button that symbolized emergency. At the same time, under the sea. [Mu Si? Cheng] Floating on the bottom of the sea, he looked at the magnificent golden country in front of him and raised his eyebrowsno wonder that guy Bai? Liu must steal this, so it is such a valuable thing. ...but how to take it away? [Mu Si? Cheng] After thinking for a while, he? Looked at the protective shield glowing with golden light outside this golden countryin short, whether it was chopped up and taken away, or packed away with props, this obstructive protective shield should be To break. But... Bai? Liu is a very busy guy. He shouldn''t like messy thieves. If the protective cover is broken and the things inside are in a mess, then he? Stealing recklessly He scratched a corner of the famous painting that he brought back last time. This man smiled at him for two days, and his back felt chills watching it. Tsk. Really annoying. After much deliberation, Mu Sicheng decided not to pierce the protective cover, but to use his space with the largest capacity? Props to put it backbut unfortunately, this space? The props are not malleable enough. , the props cannot be loaded. Then there is no way. I can only trouble Bai? Liu, that troubled guy, reluctantly accepts this wet booty. Under the surface of the sea, Mu Sicheng rubbed his fists, threw out his monkey paw, and moved forward against the protective cover. On the island, the stalemate between Lu Yizhan and the investigators became fierce, but Lu Yizhan saw the little red dot After a slight pause, after still leaning on the protective shield to move forward, his face darkened, and he secretly said badly. Probably because it couldn''t fit, [Mu Si? Cheng] decided to puncture the protective cover! Just as Lu Yizhan took a deep breath, was about to draw out his epee, and told the investigator that he was going to go into the water to forcefully stop [Mu Si? Cheng], the voice of the operator next to him became confused and terrified: "Investigation Captain ..." "Heretic 0073''s sea surface depth numbers are decreasing..." "It seems to be..." The operator looked at the investigation leader dully, "floating by itself." [Mu Si? Cheng] who was preparing to do something on the sea watched the country that was about to be stolen slowly rise from the ground. Pieces of gold fell from the bodies of the people who had turned into gold sculptures, and the gold powder all over the sky was like rain recovered by the gods, falling from the ground to the sky. Time is turning back, gold is melting, islands are boiling, and the kingdom that has been dormant under the sea for ten years wakes up at the moment when the transaction with God ends. [Mu Si? Cheng] His eyebrows were slightly raised, and he moved away, letting the island float up from his face. He didn''t make a move. He looked unhappily at the inside of the protective cover, alive and kicking, embracing each other and howling loudly The crying citizens of Ancient Loren. Are they all alive? What are you doing, Bai? Six, he? Didn''t you tell him that he doesn''t steal living people? ! On the island, Lu Yizhan heaved a sigh of relief, sat on a chair, tremblingly held a cup and poured some hot water to take a rest. Already completely demented. "Team, Captain." The operator asked blankly, "Heretic 0073 is about to rise to the surface of the sea, shall we shoot it down with missiles?" Lu Yizhan who was drinking water choked into his lungs and trachea?: "Ahem!!" The investigators shook their heads in a trance: "...I still don''t want it." "I always feel... If we do this? If we do it, Captain Georgia will sink us into the sea tomorrow?" "Captain..." The operator stared at the display screen and let out a strange groan, "The red dot near the shield of Heretic 0073 under the sea is gone." Lu Yizhan looked over while coughing, then turned his head and looked at Liao Ke? Both of them looked relaxed. [Mu Si? Cheng] This person doesn''t steal living people, and he doesn''t like to steal [living things]. Seeing the scene of Gu Luolun''s recovery, this rebellious thief will never obediently obey Bai? Liu''s orders, he ? Now it should be back to the original world line, find a quarrel with Bai? Liu Da, and then be punished. Although [Mu Si? Cheng] has done something wrong, but here at Lu Yizhan, the crime is not worthy of death. Liao Ke looked complicatedly at Lu Yizhan, who was sitting on a slumped chair, holding a cup and drinking water in his eyesso even in such an emergency, Lao Lu tried his best to keep [Mu Si? Cheng] safe. down. Even if they are enemies, Lu Yizhan will not sentence them to death before they make a fatal mistake. Because the Judgerneeds to remain sober and rational. This is the absolute ruler that cannot be overridden as a [judge]. The judge Lu Yizhan, who is absolutely sober and rational, was rescued by Liao Ke from the third game. Investigationthe investigation lasted for one night, and more than 3,000 questions were asked. Asked? In the end, Lu Yizhan felt that his privacy and dignity as a human being had been completely lost. Lu Yizhan stayed up all night and was dizzy when he saw the sun the next day. When he walked, he tripped over his left foot and tripped over his right foot. Liao Ke was helpless and funny, and sighed: "...You suffered such a serious injury last time, and your soul is only half. You should have a good rest, but you have to go to work during the day and bring spades at night. They are practicing and preparing for the playoffs, and at the same time they have to deal with Bai Liu, and now they are taking care of the affairs of the heresy bureau, and they are also preparing for the marriage, you can do anything with iron? "But fortunately everything ended safely." Lu Yizhan let out a long breath, shook his head and laughed, "...it''s been settled recently." "In the league, Spade has already been able to stand alone, and cooperates well with his teammates." "That''s true." Liao Ke said it was funny, "Finally able? Stop and wait for your teammates." After getting off the ship, Lu Yizhan and Liao Ke quickly logged into a game, and only entered the investigation process of the third game after confirming that the Killer Sequence game was over. "The result of the game was exactly as you expected." Liao Ke said, "The invisibility cloak was in the middle of the double match? We forfeited the game. We moved ahead of the kill game, and now the whole game is discussing the kill sequence. In the playoffs? The first to kill the game early, we have the lowest bet rate." The lowest betting rate means that the guild has the greatest possibility of winning, so betting on this guild wont give you much rewardthat is to say, in the eyes of many viewers, this years champion is the most likely team It''s the killer sequence. "It''s really high-profile..." Lu Yizhan had a headache, "I wanted to practice hard for the team competition." "There''s nothing you can do about it." Liao Ke comforted him, "There''s nothing you can do about it happening suddenly, but you don''t have to worry about us being too high-profile. Although our discussion is hot, it''s not the highest." Lu Yizhan Fuzhi asked inwardly: "Bai? Liu? Their team?" "Yeah." Liao Ke laughed, "I heard that after Georgia came out, he approached Bai? Liu and forced him to ask him? He?, say he?s best friend or something." "Say he? He stole his own soul. The whole venue was in a mess, and the two sides almost fought." "And then?" Lu Yizhan listened with great interest, "What happened?" Liao Ke nodded: "Then Bai Liu ran away with his whole team and logged out of the game, leaving only Georgia as if something terrible had been done. He stayed where he was with a cold face, saying that he must be Bai. "Liu paid him back? Then he also logged out of the game, so he must have gone to find Bai Liu in reality." "There are already rumors that Baek Yoo frivolously treated Georgia during the game''s dlc. Georgia asked him to take responsibility." Lu Yizhan: "... = = What kind of outrageous rumor is this?" "But many people believe it." Liao Ke spread his hands, "There is a member of our guild who believes in this rumor." "Spades had already left when we logged into the game. Bai Yi said he? Logged out of the game to find Bai Liu. If he ran fast, he might just run into Georgia who was looking for Bai Liu." Lu Yizhan: "..." Ruined! ! ! Bai? Liu''s rental house. "Me and him? Really nothing." Bai Liu raised his hands calmly, "I just played a game normally, and then I beat him." "But you see his eyes are full of desire." Spade reprimanded blankly, "Are you greedy for him?" Bai Liu looked away and said in a delicate tone, "...don''t be so weird, I''m just greedy for his gold." He usually looks indifferent, why is he so sharp at this time? Chapter 568 "White Willow!" The door was slammed open, and Mu Sicheng rushed in in a hurry? He lifted Bai Liu up? After repeatedly confirming that there was no problem, he let out a sigh of relief and collapsed on the sofa: "...It''s good that I''m not injured." "I told you that Bai Liu is fine." Tang Erda, who followed me, explained helplessly, "Among us, you are the only one who came out injured." Noticing Bai Liu''s questioning gaze turning sideways, Liu Jiayi clearly made an OK gesture: "Don''t worry about this guy, he''s already healed his injuries in the game, and he''s alive and kicking." Mu Ke closed the door amusedly, and the smile on his face froze slightly when he saw Spades sitting in front of the white willow, and then sat down as usual: "How to deal with the Georgia matter?" Bai Liu truthfully explained the whole process of getting the soul banknotes to the team members. "It turned out to be like this." Mu Ke seemed to have realized something, "No wonder Georgia reacted so strongly." "This? Can be regarded as the soul banknote that was cheated?" Liu Jiayi complained nonchalantly, "And Bai Liu, you really like to lie to children, cheating on Georgia who trusts you so much, won''t your conscience hurt?" "Originally? It was a little bit." Bai Liu honestly spread his hands, "But when he? Said that he would give gold to his good friend, his conscience suddenly disappeared, and there is no way to hurt." Liu Jiayi: "..." What a frank and shameless person?! "But this is not a solution." Tang Er asked? His temples were throbbing. He had a headache while rubbing it. "Georgia is the person in charge of the third bureau. His soul notes are not so easy to get. White Willow." "This? What''s there?" Mu Sicheng didn''t think there was anything at all. He leaned on the sofa, took an apple in a relaxed manner, tossed it twice and held it in his mouth. "If you take it, take it, can''t it? He? What else can he do to us!" Bai Liu calmly glanced at Mu Sicheng''s feet on his coffee table: "Put it down?" "...Oh." Mu Sicheng put it down obediently, and ate the apple in his hands, with a very arrogant tone, "If it''s a big deal, we''ll just fight, and we''ll all be defeated!" "It''s possible in the game." Tang Erda raised his head and explained seriously, "but not in reality." "Apart from the power of the Bureau of Heresy, Georgia was once the prince of Ancient Loren. Although Ancient Loren has sunk now, he still has a lot of political power that can be used. As far as I know, he? The Third Bureau can be armed with the standards of national security, and they are training the members of the Third Bureau, using the method of training classified intelligence officers." "Being able to obtain these kinds of armed equipment and cultivate the three bureaus, an airtight heretic storage warehouse in this world of information circulation, already shows that they are very capable." Mu Sicheng''s expression gradually became heavy when he heard this, and his chewing mouth slowly stopped moving: "...Is this so scary?" "Not only that." Tang Erda Wu? sighed helplessly, "The money in Georgia''s hands, even us in the heresy administration, don''t know the amount." "I just heard? I heard that Georgia is so rich. He had a very considerable amount of gold in his hand at the beginning, but we all thought that the renovation of the three bureaus, the construction of floating islands and the arming of the three bureaus were enough to spend his money. Savings, but judging from the recent feedback from Su Chao, this is not the case. "Su Chao said that Georgia also helped to reimburse an expense for the five buildings. This? It''s not a small amount. Georgia can easily take it out. This... shows that he still has savings in his hands." "Why are you so rich?!" Mu Sicheng wondered, "He''s only a few years older than me. Is it reasonable to be so rich?!" "Very few people can take out such a huge sum of money at any time, even my family can''t take it out easily..." Mu Ke thought for a while, "This amount of money makes me I thought of an agency." Bai Liu looked over: "What institution?" Mu Ke replied: "The Commercial Bank of the Land of Gold." "Thank you uncle, ah, I inquired about this bank because I suddenly became a little interested in the president of this bank. I heard that he is a young and promising person. If there is a chance, I would like to meet him." Mu Ke said to the phone with a smile, "Recently, I also have the idea of ??starting a business. It would be great if I could develop my contacts." A hearty laugh came from the opposite side: "It''s a good thing for the younger generation to have ideas, but the founder of this bank? We can''t even meet him, so we can''t help you introduce him. Sorry." "It''s all right." Mu Ke smiled, "Just to understand." "If you want to say that you understand, I do know a little bit." The opposite party thought for a while, and said with a sigh, "It is said that he is a young man with a big background?" "Ten years ago, there was a mysterious gold trading organization near the Ancient Luo Sea. This organization traded a large amount of gold abroad. The gold price was reasonable and the gold mines were pure. It was a big gold exporter in the world. , but no one ever found out the specific location of this organization, and then one day, this organization suddenly disappeared. "Then not long after, a young man appeared in a bank. He brought a large amount of gold and used it as collateral to buy a lot of banks that were about to go bankrupt. He then used gold as the bank''s inventory to establish a gold bank. Local Trade Bank - This bank only accepts gold as a general equivalent for trade, and the security is so strict that there will never be any loss of trade items, so many adults like to use it This bank acts as an intermediary and will also store all of its property here." "This is also one of the largest and most famous commercial banks in the world." "But your family''s business seems to rarely go to this bank. Why are you suddenly curious about this?" Mu Ke laughed and laughed and went over: "Recently, I plan to develop the overseas trade market." "Very good." The opposite party smiled cheerfully, "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Mu Ke hung up the phone and turned to look at the group of people waiting beside him: "It''s almost certain that the founder of this bank should be Georgia." Tang Er''s expression became a little strange, and he glanced at Bai Liu, who was thinking deeply beside him. ... It turns out that this bank was established by Georgia. Before Georgia became the world line of Bai Liu''s team, there was also a bank that cooperated with Bai Liu in smuggling, and also used gold as a general equivalent for collateral. Mu Ke used this line to transfer and smuggle hereticsBai Liu collects heretics , Mu Ke looked for merchants, the bank established in Georgia provided the transaction medium, and Daniel provided arms protection along the way-this? It is a one-stop service! No wonder it develops so fast! "The person in charge of this kind of bank..." Bai Liu rubbed his chin, thoughtfully, "Is he very rich?" "Yes." Mu Ke nodded, "If Georgia is really the founder of this bank, then I can completely understand how he can spend so much money." "And I have his soul, isn''t it..." Bai Liu''s tone gradually became ambiguous. Spades stared at him sharply: "Your desire for him is gushing out again!" Bai Liu: "..." Two days later. The moment the phone alarm clock rang, Bai Liu stretched out his hand to press it, and was held back by Spade, who hadn''t opened his eyes yet? Clamped, he? He took Bai Liu''s hand and took the phone away, with a lazy tone: "... there is no game today ,sleep." Bai Liu struggled to get up from Spade''s embrace, and reached for the phone, but when Spade rolled over and overwhelmed him, he buried his head in Bai Liu''s shoulder, took a bite, and Bai Liu hissed. Spade''s voice was muffled: "...It''s so cold, don''t get up? Let''s sleep for a while." Bai Liu was oppressed with chest tightness. He pushed Spade, but Spade didn''t move. He realized this? If he didn''t accompany this lizard on the bed, this lizard would definitely not let him get up easily. up. "If you want to stay in bed, just say stay in bed." Bai Liu finally gave up the action, he looked at the ceiling, and said calmly, "Who taught you that you can stay in bed when you are cold?" The body temperature of this lizard like Spade is cold. Before, it was fine to roll on the floor and sleep all night, but he is more used to the cold. Although the weather is indeed getting colder day by day, but this lizard of Spade? A guy who doesn''t feel the cold can''t detect this kind of change in the weather, so naturally he won''t say, "It''s so cold, I''m going to stay in bed." These kinds of words are generally used by the lizard to lie to Bai Liu after learning what some people around him have learned. Spades paused: "...Lu Yizhan said it''s cold so you don''t have to? Get up early." Bai Liu understood. Sure enough, it was Lu Yizhan. This? People? They are used to the people they taught and grew up with. What are they teaching indiscriminately? Bai Liu, who was also spoiled and didn''t like getting up early, thought so calmly. In the year Bai Liu entered the society from university, the thing he disliked the most was getting up early to work, especially in winter. His job was still in the game industry with relatively loose working hours from 8:30 to 9:00, but The house Bailiu rents is remote, and it takes one and a half hours to commute by subway or bus every day. Bailiu is also a person who doesnt like being late and buying breakfast outside (mainly because he is poor, and eating outside is expensive) , so they usually get up at six or seven o''clock, make breakfast, catch the subway, and arrive at exactly half past eight. Its okay in summer, but in winter, when the heat dissipates when you leave the bed, even a person like Bai Liu who would risk his life for money will sincerely ask himself at that moment For the full attendance of a few hundred yuan, do I really have to get up now? Winter always comes in Jingcheng? It is extraordinarily early and extraordinarily cold. Sometimes Bailiu skips the subway in the morning to print some materials or documents on the way, and instead scans a shared electric car and rides there. Small pieces of snow fell on Bai Liu''s face. He was wearing a scarf and a black overcoat. He breathed out a little bit of white air, and the snow was hanging on his eyelashes. It matched his face. It is actually quite a beautiful scene, which can reach the level of attracting some female college students to strike up a conversation in a print shop and ask for contact information. But usually at that time, Bai Liu has been so cold that he has completely lost any desire. He has no emotion on his face, and all things are empty in his heart. He only wants to go back and buy a pair of discounted cotton hats and socks, otherwise he will freeze to death tomorrow. On the way to the company. Most of the time, the boss who has a lot of troubles will not give him any work-related injury compensation. Bai Liu''s hand holding the cup stopped, and he rarely spoke in distress: "... I don''t really understand him? Why is he hostile to Georgia?" "I don''t like Georgia, or? More precisely? I like him? alone?." "But maybe Spade doesn''t think so much?" Tang Erda inexplicably felt that he had choked on a big mouthful of dog food. He offered advice based on his meager love experience, "You talk to him? ? "But I don''t know how to talk to him." Bai Liu rubbed his chin with a learning expression on his face, "This is the so-called, didn''t you give the other party a sense of security in the relationship?" Tang Erda tried hard to answer: "Maybe?" "But usually there is an incentive for this kind of situation." Mu Ke, who also has no love experience, calmly analyzed, "Did you do something to make Spade uneasy?" Bai Liu fell into deep thought: "Let me think about it..." A terrible scene formed in the house! Two people with no experience in love are teaching the secrets of love to the only person in the room who has experience in love. And this person really listened to it! Three o''clock in the afternoon. Spades and other people are sitting in the house, and Bai Liu has gone to the airport to pick them up. Everyone''s expression is very dignified, especially spades, with no expression on their faces, murderous eyes, sitting on the sofa, wearing the formal clothes that Bai Liu put on for them before going out, it looks like their guild name Pretty consistent - killer. Even Mu Ke, who was so calm, became a little restless in the end. That kind of feeling is not obvious in the game, but in reality, the sense of oppression brought by Georgia''s identity has almost doubled several times. The crown prince, a genuine crown prince, even though Lian Muke has seen many occasions like this, he sensed that Bai Liu had softened his attitude, and Georgia also showed a smile on his face. His light brown eyes were inexplicably soft. Shao: "It''s my first time here too? I''m a guest at a friend''s house, and I hope you don''t take offense." Bai Liu spread her hands: "Do as the Romans do, here we don''t let the guests take the trouble to cook big dishes all afternoon, we usually have the host cook here." He? Smiling: "Have you ever eaten hot pot?" "Hot pot?" Georgia asked suspiciously, "This? Seems to be a difficult dish. It is said that the base ingredients need to be cooked two or three days in advance." "No? It''s so troublesome. Now it''s all ready-made hot pot base products." Bai Liu shrugged, "But even so? I''m not good at making this. I usually go out to eat." "But due to your identities, it''s not convenient to go out to eat hot pot, so let''s make it at home." Armand looked at Bai Liu with doubts and vigilance, and he squinted his eyes: "You know such a complicated dish?" Bai Liu, this guy doesn''t look like he can cook at first glance. Their country''s dishes are so difficult to cook. Is the hot pot made by this guy really edible? He? He even learned how to cook tomato scrambled eggs for two days! Bai Liu smiled: "I didn''t do it." Sensing Bai Liu''s gaze, Lu Yizhan: "..." Chapter 569 Lu Yizhan stood up on his knees helplessly, and accepted the task with a smile: "I know? I''m going out to buy vegetables, what do you want to eat?" "I want to eat yellow throat!" Mu Sicheng was the first to actively raise his hand, "There is still a hairy belly!" "That''s it? I don''t know? Are there any new ones?" Lu Yizhan took out the banknotes and wrote them down, then looked up at Georgia and Armand, "You two are customers, you two first? Order, do you have any taboos or favorites? ? Georgia shook her head: "I have nothing to eat." "Yellow throat... what is it?" Armand frowned, "What is hairy belly?" Mu Sicheng hugged his chest triumphantly, and said contemptuously: "I have no experience, this is a must for hot pot!" "What''s that?" Armand asked, "You don''t look like you know? What exactly are these things?" Mu Sicheng''s contemptuous expression froze on his face. He really doesn''t know what these things are, he only knows that they are delicious. "The yellow throat is the main artery of the cow. After cutting it from the heart of the cow, turn it over and wash it repeatedly. Turn it over and tear off the blood vessel membrane inside, change it into segments, and scald it for a few seconds. It''s ready to eat." Yes, it tastes crunchy and has a brittle feeling of blood vessels. Mu Ke explained with a friendly smile, his tone was very gentle, The hairy tripe is the stomach of a cow. Turn it over and wash it three times. There are many tentacles in it. It''s what cows use to digest." "By the way, we still eat brains, it''s delicious." Armand: "!!!" These are some terrifying parts! The food people eat here is horrible! Is it heresy! In an instant, Armand''s face turned pale with fright. He pointed at Mu Sicheng and said in horror, "I won''t eat anything he eats!" Mu Sicheng: "..." There is an inexplicable feeling of being offended. Seeing Lu Yizhan leaving, Bai Liu turned his head and looked at Georgia: "Go to the study, let''s talk about your soul." Georgia breathed a sigh of relief, he stood up, and said sincerely: "Thank you." Seeing Bai Liu and Georgia go to the study, Spade, who had been full of murderous looks before, became calm after seeing Georgia. He didn''t intervene or stop him from the beginning to the end. Mu Sicheng didn''t mind watching the excitement? Going over, he poked the spade with his elbow: "Hey, you were so vigilant before, but now you don''t speak up again, aren''t you afraid that Bai Liu and Georgia will run away?" Spade raised his head to look at Mu Sicheng, and said flatly, "I can''t run away." Mu Sicheng was full of interest: "Why? Why? You were so alert before." "Before Bai Liu talked about him, he had desires." Spade lowered his eyes and replied seriously, "But after seeing?, he has no desires." Mu Sicheng heard question marks all over his head: "...What do you mean?" Liu Jiayi, who has been watching the drama silently, couldn''t help = =. When I talked about Georgia Bailiu''s desire before, it was not aimed at Georgia, but at his money. Seeing Georgia in person, but not seeing money, of course Bailiu has no desire. Spade''s perception of Bai Liu is really powerful. Although he doesn''t understand it at all, he can feel it. Bai Liu''s personal emotions can''t be hidden in front of Spade. Liu Jiayi silently drank from the cup, and sighedin the future, if Bai Liu had a second heart, he would probably be discovered by Spades when he stepped into the door with his left foot. Tang Erda looked towards the study room, and lifted his breath from the relief just now. ... I don''t know? How will Bai Liu negotiate with Georgia. In the study. Bai Liu was sitting on the sofa in front of the bookcase, and Georgia was sitting on the chair. In fact, he was a little bit repelled by the slightly dark study atmosphere and the layout at firstit reminded him of that dream. But the moment Bai Liu turned her body and turned on the floor lamp? The warm orange light filled the room? Georgia was stunned. On the sofa in this room were two coats, one from Spades and the other from Tang Erda. There were also a few books on the floor that hadnt been cleaned up in time, with Mu Ke on them. Handwriting, there is a fruit plate on the desk, which is piled with fruit candy, tangerines and melon seeds. Next to it is a half-peeled orange and a small pile of melon seed shells. Just look at it? Its Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng dry. A lively and messy atmosphere of life rushed over. "I''m sorry, the study hasn''t been tidied up yet." Bai Liu gestured for Georgia to sit down, "Is it okay?" Georgia completely relaxed, he smiled lightly, and sat down following Bai Liu''s gesture, his tone was even somewhat nostalgic: "Are you okay?" "...When I was young, I took Armand to work in the third game. I didn''t have much time, and the house was so messy." "The fact that you used your soul friend as an excuse to cheat your soul banknotes? I am indeed at fault." Bai Liu admitted her mistake with a good attitude as soon as she sat down, "...if you..." "Did you lie to me?" Georgia rarely laughed a little teasingly, his brows and eyes were soft under the warm yellow light, and the serious and rigid feeling was diluted in such an atmosphere, "Are you? Not me soul friend?" Bai Liu paused, and he also smiled: "Indeed." "Do you have memories of when I traded souls with you?" "Yeah." Georgia lowered his long eyelashes, he recalled, his tone was stunned, "Although he was indeed angry and even alert at the beginning, I was afraid that after you possessed my soul, you would use my soul to hurt the people I care about . "But you''ve actually been protecting them all the time, even better than me." Georgia looked up at Bai Liu: "Whether it''s Gu Luolun, Armand, or Mr. Lu Yizhan." "It is true that Gu Luolun cannot have a crown prince whose soul is controlled by others." Georgia said calmly, "But I often think, am I really suitable to be the monarch of this country?" "The path they chose, their innocent yearning, and the courage to face the world full of apprehensions, I have all been exhausted in these ten years." "...I went back to ancient Luolun before, and everyone welcomed me with joy, hugged me, cried bitterly and praised that what I did back then was correct. They shouldn''t close themselves and curl up here to live with the world. A life without contention should face the world and accept all challenges to them. "I should be ? comforted by that." Georgia remained silent for a long time before continuing softly: "But I only feel fear." "During these ten years, the more heresies I experienced and the more tragedies I saw, the more frightened I became. I gradually became the people of Ancient Loren. I wanted to completely eradicate them. Protect them from the dangers of this world." "Even Armand, who stood next to me and fought with me, would disturb me." "I know? This is wrong." Georgia looked down at her empty palm, "But what kind of right can last for a thousand years?" "There is no correctness that lasts for a thousand years." Bai Liu replied flatly, "Why? Why do you want to pursue the correctness that lasts for a thousand years?" "Human beings can only exist for a hundred years. To be able to pursue the correctness for ten years is already a very remarkable thing." Georgia was taken aback. "As far as I know, there is only one thing that has existed for thousands of years" Bai Liu raised his eyes and said calmly, "that is the evil spirit." "But his existence, for everyone, is a mistake." "It exists for thousands of years? It is looking for a certain correct existence. In other words, maybe it is looking for a certain existence for thousands of years? Pursues a certain correct existence. In the end? Maybe it will go to the same extreme as the evil god." "like if you seek to protect your nation from all harm for millennia, then that protection will eventually...become a harm." "It''s like the old Roland." Georgia fell silent. Outside the door came the noise of Lu Yizhan coming back from selling things, Bai Liu turned off the lights, got up and prepared to go out: "From my personal point of view, I think you are still very suitable to be a king." "...Why? What..." Georgia asked softly in the darkness. Bai Liu replied calmly: "Because? You are a good person with a brain." "Your decision may not be absolutely correct, but you must try to avoid mistakes that hurt people, and that''s enough." Lu Yizhan knocked on the door: "Are you done chatting? I''m ready to cook!" "Okay." Bai Liu pushed open the door, and glanced at Lu Yizhan, who was probing his head, "The negotiation is over." Lu Yizhan looked at Georgia, who came out behind Bai Liu, with his usual expression, and heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s good that the negotiation is over." Georgia took off her coat, hung it on the hanger, and took the dishes in Lu Yizhan''s hands very naturally: "I''ll help with the cooking." Lu Yizhan was startled, and subconsciously wanted to grab it: "No Georgia!" Georgia looked pale, but she held it with her hand, seemingly without any force, but the vegetable bag moved towards him silently: "Since I''m here as a guest, I didn''t let the host do it all by myself. The reason." "...It''s rare for you to come to our place as guests." With a smile on his face, Lu Yizhan''s subordinates secretly pulled the vegetable bag to this side calmly, "I always cook, and I didn''t let the guests do anything Yes, you guys have a good rest and just wait to taste my craft?" The vegetable bag was moved back again. Georgia''s tone was condensed: "Mr. Lu, I have studied the dishes here seriously. Armand can testify that my craftsmanship is also very good. It is rare for me to be a guest. You might as well take a day off and try my cooking." Lu Yizhan laughed and laughed: "Really? I don''t believe it." "Bai Liu also praised that the food I cook has a homely taste, and that I have come from a long way. Since I am a distinguished guest, there is absolutely no reason for the distinguished guest to cook." The vegetable bag came and went, Georgia and Lu Yizhan played more than a dozen rounds politely. The vegetable bag was in the middle like a tug-of-war rope? It came and went, but it didn''t fall into anyone''s hands. "Is this the top tactician''s tugging before?" Mu Ke seemed to have realized something, his eyes were serious, "It didn''t hurt a dish to see for so long." Mu Sicheng''s eyes widened, and he opened his mouth wide: "...What are you doing?" Liu Jiayi inspected it for a while, and then commented seriously: "...Cultural exchange, maybe." Chapter 570 In the end, the two sides reconciled (on the surface), and they both went into the kitchen to cook together. When they walked past Bailiu with a bag of vegetables, Georgia''s faint voice came: "If one day I? make a decision To be king of Old Loren." "I''ll find you to redeem my soul." "Before that, I''ll take care of it for you, please." Bai Liu spread her hands: "Then you? You can get the money that can be used to trade the soul of King Gu Luolun." Georgia smiled: "Naturally?" Spade, who had been calm for a long time, suddenly turned his head to look at Bai Liu. He stared fixedly at Georgia, and clenched the knife that was peeling apples tightly. Mu Sicheng was frightened by Spade''s sudden outburst of aggressiveness: "You? What are you doing!" "The way Bai Liu looked at Georgia just now..." Spades said solemnly, "I have desires." Mu Sicheng was startled: "Yes, have desires?!" Liu Jiayi: "..." Tsk, sure enough? It''s because of money! Bai Liu, who hadn''t noticed all this, walked over and sat next to Spade, and naturally picked up the pitted apple of Spade and took a bite, only to notice a group of people looking at With his subtle eyes, Bai Liu raised his eyebrows: "This apple, I? Can''t I eat it?" "...You? You can''t do such immoral things!" Mu Sicheng moved closer to Bai Liu, glanced at Armand who had been sitting on the sofa without saying a word, and pointed at Bai Liu in a low voice. ?Point?, "You? Got spades, how long has it been, you? How come? You have moved on to Georgia!" "What''s so good about Georgia? Ah! Isn''t it? Good looks? Look, rich, can cook, or some kind of prince?!" Mu Sicheng himself said that he thought Georgia was pretty good, and he couldn''t help turning abruptly: "But you? Look at his brother, how annoying! Spade doesn''t have such an annoying younger brother !" Armand, who had been warned a million times by Georgia not to act impulsively before going out, took a deep breath and silently clenched his fists. ...Don''t cause trouble for your brother. "You? Look at that younger brother of his. He doesn''t know how to do things, and his words are ugly..." Mu Sicheng doggedly pressed his ears, "I? I feel that his ears are not very good. Why, I? Him, it''s like he didn''t hear it." Armand endured a blue vein on his forehead. "And it''s my defeat!" Before Mu Sicheng''s proud words came out, Armand stood up abruptly, and he argued angrily, "Who is your defeat!" "Hey, I''m still not convinced!" Mu Sicheng also stood up, rolled up his sleeves, pointed at the other person''s nose, and scolded, "Isn''t it? I? But I cleared you out of the game!" Armand retorted angrily: "Nonsense? Nonsense! Obviously I? Cleared you out of the game!" "I cleared you out of the game!" "it''s me?!" Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel to the point where they stood on the table and started fighting, Bai Liu took a bite of an apple and said [Mu Sicheng], Georgia came out of the kitchen with sleeves on, and looked at Aman With a word of warning [Amand], the two angry people froze immediately like children whose collars were pinched. Mu Sicheng snorted coldly, and sat back with his chest folded. Armand turned his head angrily, his fists clenched tightly. The two stalemate in cold war for a while, and Mu Sicheng suddenly said: "I asked you to go out." "It''s me?" Armand turned his head quickly, furious. "Okay..." Mu Ke smoothed things out with a smile. He smiled, "Since everyone in the family has no way to convince anyone, how about another competition?" Mu Sicheng quickly accepted: "Compared to what!" Armand looked at Mu Ke with some vigilancehe always felt that this smiling guy was a bit hostile. He was just about to refuse when he heard Mu Sicheng say provocatively: "What kind of prince? What should I do?" You won''t dare to compare with me?" Armand felt the string snap in his head. "No matter what it is." Armand looked over calmly, "I will accompany you to the end." "Who loses." Mu Sicheng raised his eyebrows, and added viciously, "Just draw bastards on whose face!" "It''s so big to play? Ah." The smile on Mu Ke''s face became more gentle, "Then? Let''s play some? Friendly? Ordinary games." "Do you play hand-to-hand? The rules are very simple, that is, on two sides, one person puts his hand on top and the other on the bottom. The person below stretches out his hand to hit the hand on the top. After hitting, they take turns, purely relying on reaction." Mu Sicheng responded simply: "Play!" Armand sensed something was wrong, but? If he gritted his teeth and responded: "Let''s start!" half an hour later. When Lu Yizhan came out with the pot in cotton gloves, he was startled by Mu Sicheng and Armand: "You two? What are you doing!" Mu Sicheng and Armand turned their faces away, and they didn''t look at each other with hostility, and no one spoke. Georgia looked at Armand''s face full of little turtles, and took a deep breath: "Armande, do you still have the etiquette of being a prince?" "Let them play." Bai Liu didn''t care. He was lowering his head to cut Spade''s nails. Hearing this, he raised his head and smiled and said, "If you''re playing games with your friends, don''t worry about these etiquettes." Armand and Mu Sicheng both had a meal. Mu Sicheng muttered unhappily: "Who is his friend..." "I? I don''t want to be friends with him." Armand turned his head coldly, "It''s just a defeat." This is true and practical. Mu Sicheng was instantly blown away: "Who is the loser! You? Just won? One more time than me? Come again if you have the ability!" "If you come again, you will come again." Armand pushed back indifferently, "It''s just the difference between winning you once and winning you twice." "Me?..." Mu Sicheng was furious. "Okay." Lu Yizhan helplessly interrupted the endless debate between these two people, and said with a smile, "Sit down and eat." But when they sat down to eat, the two people who had just been bouncing around fell into a strange silence. They were holding chopsticks, the backs of their hands were red and swollen, and they were all blistered, like two huge When others use chopsticks to pick up vegetables, they tremblingly squeeze the chopsticks? They have exhausted all their strength, let alone reaching into the hot pot to scoop up vegetables. The table was full of fragrant dishes, and they were eating steaming hot, but the bustle belonged to others and had nothing to do with them. Mu Sicheng: "..." Armand: "..." ...Miscalculated. "Ding dong!" The door was knocked again, Lu Yi stood up and went to open the door, he explained with a smile: "It''s me? Lover, I? Let her come here for dinner directly after get off work, everyone? Don''t you mind?" Of course, no one would mind, Lu Yizhan had talked to Georgia before, and for the people on Bailiu''s side, Fang Dian was already an old acquaintance. "It''s better to be outside? It''s cold!" Fang Dian threw herself into Lu Yizhan''s arms as soon as she entered the door, and put her hand into Lu Yizhan''s chest to keep warm. After Lu Yizhan shivered from the cold, she herself... On the contrary, hahaha? Laughed, "Look at you? You''re so cowardly!" "Stop messing around." Lu Yizhan helplessly covered her hands tightly. He wanted to talk about Georgia, but when he frowned, he said, "Hands are so cold, you? You came here by bike again?" ? "Didn''t I ask you to take a taxi in such a cold day?" "How expensive it is to take a taxi, and how cool it is to ride a bicycle!" Fang Dian smiled and leaned over to give Lu Yizhan a hug. She felt the hot smoke on Lu Yizhan''s body, and squinted her eyes comfortably, "... Its not worth it to spend money on taxis, why dont you buy more tonight? Good? Food! Lu Yizhan paused, he just wanted to say? What, Fang Dian? He looked over his shoulder curiously: "You? Didn''t you say? Are there any foreigners here today? Where are they?" Obviously she is a distinguished guest, but what she said came out of her mouth, it was like going to the zoo to see tigers. Lu Yizhan was dumbfounded. She turned around and introduced: "This is Georgia, and this is Armand. This is a new friend of Bai Liu. Come to our place as a guest." Georgia and Armand stood up and nodded politely: "Hello?" "You? Good? You? Good! Bai Liu''s friend is my friend!" Fang Dian enthusiastically shook Georgia''s hand, "We welcome you to visit us very much! Eat! Good? Drink good? Ah!" After speaking, Fang Dian pulled Bai Liu, who was eating, from the table, rubbed Bai Liu''s head and scolded him with a smile: "You? Eat a hammer?! Your friend is standing and talking to me! With you ?The master doesn''t care about sitting and eating! " Bai Liu: "..." Georgia: "..." Armand: "..." Georgia looked at the square eyes with an indescribable respect, and Armand looked at the square eyes with some horror. This woman actually dared to hit Bai Liu, a big devil, on the head! Fang Dian? Seeing that Bai Liu didn''t speak, he put his hands on his hips and smacked his head again: "Speak up! I''m so stupid!" Armand shrank back a little in horror. She actually hit it again! "Me? Friend." Bai Liu stretched out his hand to introduce, with deep eyes and a somewhat sad tone, "Georgia, Armand." Fang Dian then nodded in satisfaction: "This is a good boy who knows how to be polite." Bai Liu: "..." Georgia and Armand began to look at Fang Dian with reverence as they looked at the apex of the food chain in this room. Fang Dian? A little confused by this look, he stretched out his hand: "Look at me? What are you doing, sit down." "Okay." Georgia and Armand sat down quickly, and then looked straight at the square as if waiting for the next instruction. Fang Dian? Continued to be confused: "? Pick up vegetables." "Okay." Georgia and Armand quickly picked up the food and ate it. Every move was fast, and Armand held back the shaking of his hands to pinch, for fear of disobeying the most terrifying human being in the family, he wanted to Suffered a severe beating. "Everyone eats vegetables!" Fang Dian greeted beamingly. She held Bai Liu''s shoulder with one hand, her face full of excitement, "Not bad, you, you have made friends with foreigners, and you are so handsome." !" "Sight! Worth a drink!" "Old Lu!" Fang Dian looked at Lu Yizhan staringly, "I want to drink!" Lu Yizhan resolutely refused: "No, you? You''ve been quitting drinking recently." Fang Dian collapsed into a ball in an instant and lay down on the table with tears in his eyes: "Husband, give me a sip, I? It''s been a long time since I came to Bailiu''s place for dinner. I''m happy, just?" Drink a sip!" Lu Yizhan began to be overwhelmed, his Adam''s apple rolled and began to shake. Fang Dian? Looking eagerly: "Husband, husband~" Lu Yizhan was shaken violently, and slowly covered his face to admit defeat: "...Just one sip, don''t drink too much." Fang Dian raised his hand and cheered: "I? Love you? Old Lu!" Lu Yizhan: "..." He just knew that once he achieved his goal, Fang Dian''s "husband" would be gone. Chapter 571 "How many bottles do I have in the wine cabinet below? A nice bottle of red wine." Mu Ke asked with a timely smile. The red wine was brought up, and the cups were being exchanged. People who cant drink well? A group of people got drunk quickly, and Fang ordered the one who yelled the loudest? Because he drank too fast, he was the first to drink What''s next? Before she passed out drunk, she was still pointing to Georgia and Armand over there with a deep expression on her face: "...I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..." "You two foreigners, you drink a lot, but you have a bad heart, hiccup, you actually got me drunk!" Fang told me to drink a lot of alcohol, but because he held too much alcohol, he was not drunk. The bad-hearted foreigner, Georgia, honestly admitted his mistake: "...I''m sorry." Armand is actually a little drunk, but he holds a good amount of alcohol and can barely maintain his demeanor. Now he is looking at Mu Sicheng, who is rolling all over the floor and going crazy after being drunk, with a speechless face. It was really naive for him to be angry with this kind of person before. Drunk? Mu Sicheng raised his hand and yelled arrogantly: "Prince? You are my defeat!!" Armand quickly roared back angrily: "Who is your defeated opponent, you? A drunk monkey!" "Armand is drunk." Georgia pressed Armand down apologetically, "I''ll take him away later." Didn''t drink much? Lu Yizhan smiled helplessly: "It''s okay." "Before I leave, I''ll bring you a gift." Georgia put the two bags that had been kept by the shoe cabinet on the table? His movements and tone were very light, as if he didn''t feel that he had taken them out? Stuff? There''s something, "A little thought, I hope you guys like it." Georgia took out the bag? What was in it? Bai Liu''s eyes were glued to him in an instant, Lu Yizhan almost spit out a mouthful of soup, and even Mu Ke froze for a moment. Drunk? Fang Dian took a closer look, touched it, and said in a daze: "This? What is it, golden? Statue..." There are two golden statues on the table, one is Bailiu''s and the other is Lu Yizhan''s, one arm is as high as it is, full of golden light, Bailiu''s is his single person, and Lu Yizhan''s is a double Yes, he was wearing a black suit, and next to him was a bride with a blurred face. "This is Bai Liu''s meeting gift for friends." Georgia introduced in a calm tone, "This is Mr. Lu''s meeting gift, because I didn''t know Miss Fang Dian''s appearance before, so I haven''t had time to sculpt the face. I will make the craftsman Stay here to imitate Miss Fang Dian''s appearance and sculpt it." "No need!" Lu Yizhan waved his hands in horror, "This? The gift is too expensive, we can''t accept it!" Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, pointed at Lu Yizhan''s sculpture and asked sharply, "Why is his sculpture for two people, twice as heavy as mine?" "Don''t question other people''s gifts for granted!" Lu Yizhan slapped Bai Liu''s head angrily, "Give it to me? Good? Refuse other people''s precious gifts!" "Please don''t refuse." Georgia said sincerely, "You and Bai Liu are both people who have helped the ancient Luolun country. If you can''t even give a thank-you gift according to the standard of an ordinary ancient Luolun family, then it will be a big deal for us. ? Also a humiliation." Lu Yizhan collapsed and covered his face: "!!!" Is your ordinary family''s thank you gift already at this level? This? It''s outrageous! ! "Then? Accept it." Bai Liu said while reaching out to take the sculpture calmly, "There is no reason to refuse a gift from a friend." It''s really quick for you to admit to being a friend at a time like this! Lu Yizhan couldn''t help but stop Bai Liu from stretching out his hand: "Really? I can''t..." Georgia stared at the landing station: "Are you serious? Do you want to humiliate us by refusing?" Lu Yizhan: "..." Seriously, Georgia? Finally got it. "So why is Lu Yizhan''s gold sculpture of two people?" Bai Liu asked sincerely, "My contribution to Gu Luolun should be greater than his? Logically speaking, the gold I got is his? Two Doubling is right." "Because the one for Mr. Lu is a wedding gift." Georgia explained, "so it''s for two people." Bai Liu stared at the double-sized golden sculpture on the table, touched her chin, and glanced at Spades who had been silently eating by the side, lost in thought. "So getting married? Can you get a double weight? Gold sculpture?" Spades: "?" Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu''s familiar? Calculating eyes, with an ominous premonition: "What are you going to do, Bai Liu..." Bai Liu muttered to herself: "In that case" He turned his head to look at Georgia, and said seriously: "I''m getting married too, Georgia, please give me double the gold sculpture, my boyfriend is 1.9 meters, if it is done in equal proportions, it should cost more gold of?" Lu Yizhan collapsed: "Don''t get married frivolously just because of this kind of thing!" After sending the gold, Georgia took Armand and left. "So you can still have this kind of bonus when you get married." Bai Liu thoughtfully, "Even the gold is doubled? No wonder everyone wants to get married..." Lu Yizhan fell face down on the sofa? He was so exhausted that he seemed to have wrestled with a hundred elephants: "... Except you, no one will get married just to enjoy this kind of bonus." His? Vacation again? No more... With tears in her eyes, Lu Yizhan thought, oh, I want to get married! the next day. Mu Sicheng, who was hungover, woke up from the sofa with a splitting headache. He found a small gold sculpture the size of his own hand next to him. ?. "???" Mu Sicheng stood up angrily holding up the small sculpture, "Which idiot carved out the appearance of me being beaten?" Just woke up, holding a cup? Ready to pour hot water? Bai Liu glanced away and said casually: "Oh, this one, Armand asked me to hand it over to you last night." "It means to engrave the way you lost to him, so that you can remember how you lost so badly." "Who lost miserably! The loser? It''s obviously his own good? No good?!" Mu Sicheng was so angry that he wanted to throw this sculpture into the trash can on the spot, "Who asked him to give it? Dog things?" "is it a pure gold sculpture? Oh." Holding the hot water cup, Bai Liu added the second half of the sentence unhurriedly, "You can give it to me if you don''t want it." What Mu Sicheng wanted to throw? His movements froze, he let it go slowly, hesitated for a long time, took a bite of his upper mouth, and then said in a daze, "Damn, the soft one, it''s really pure gold! " "Yes?" Bai Liu replied slowly, "After all, he is a prince?" Brought for a friend? The meeting gift will not be too shabby. "Pack up? Enter the game." Bai Liu raised his eyes and spoke calmly, "The results of the draw for the next playoffs will be announced today, and we are going to prepare for the next game." In the game, the meeting room of the Wandering Circus Guild. Wang Shun rushed into the meeting room. He took a deep breath, put his hands on the table and said, "The result? It came out." Everyone''s eyes looked over. "The deer hunter." Wang Shun''s face was tense, visible to the naked eye. "Our opponent in the next round is the deer hunter." The Headquarters of the Heresy Processing Bureau, the lowest level of the underground. Those detained here are all very dangerous, and no reasonable containment method has been found yet. As heretics who are over-detained here, only people with captain-level positions can take the elevator and come here. And after the riot/chaos caused by Bailiu, the security here has been further strengthened. To come here, in addition to requesting the position of captain, you have to fill out a series of application forms, and even Bring the ? Surveillance Ring. Unknown Cen put on the surveillance ring on his wrist, swiped the elevator with the captain''s ID card, and pressed the elevator button on the bottom floor. All the way down the elevator, he was wearing the uniform jacket of the Heresy Administration, with a blindfold on his left eye, one arm around his chest, and he was silent. There were bloodstains on the hem of his clothes and the top of his boots that hadn''t been cleaned in time, monitor A team member''s voice came from the ring: "Captain Cen, you can only stay for fifteen minutes." "Yeah." Cen Buming responded lightly, "I know." The elevator finally landed on the last floor and opened slowly. There was darkness in front of us. Some heretics are not suitable to be imprisoned in the light, so this place has always been in darkness. Only on the two sides of the middle road, there will be faint lighting, the air is filled with a fishy smell of seawater The same disgusting aura as Bai Liu''s body. Unknown Cen walked in, his boot soles hit the metal ground, making smooth and orderly footsteps, and there was something unspeakable in the darkness on both sides that was surging, but when they approached Cen Unknown? At that moment, as if smelling the danger from a more dangerous kind, they flinched back again. The smell of sea water in the air disappeared quietly. Cen Buming didn''t seem to notice this? Everything was the same. He calmly walked through the darkness, listening to the sound of footsteps? The supervisors lamented, if? Didn''t know that the prisoners here are very dangerous and have not been found. A heretic in the appropriate containment and processing method, he would think that their Cen team is not at the bottom, but on the practice field? Walking. Of course, a tyrant/monarch instructor like Team Cen would generally not do such a time-wasting thing. However, Team Cen generally doesn''t go to the last floor. Although he has authority, he hates this place extremely. He evaluates the bottom floor of the General Bureau of Heresy Management as [a place that shouldn''t exist]. "This kind of heresy that cannot be contained and is extremely dangerous should be executed in time." Cen Buming commented indifferently on this last layer of heresy, "Otherwise, one day, these monsters will cause even more damage. Big? Hazard." At this time, Captain Su Chao would not agree with it, and argued vigorously: "This is not in line with the idea of ??the Heresy Management Bureau!" "The meaning of our existence is to accommodate and deal with heretics, not to execute heretics indiscriminately!" "You mean? This? This comes from the? [Prophet]''s naive idea that has been dead for ten years?" Cen Buming sneered, "Others are dead, this set of ideas should change." "This kind of naive idiot who even tried to save heretics will not end well." "You!" Su Chao, who is so good-tempered, will be annoyed by Cen''s incomprehension, he took a deep breath, "Cen, I know that the second team mainly goes out to work, and often has a lot of encounters with heretics. In a frontal battle, more or less casualties, it is normal for you to have resentment against heresy." "I also know that you really hate the [Prophet] who established this set of mechanisms." Yes? Team Cen hates everything about [Prophet] so much that whenever a team member mentions it, even if it''s just a small talk, he will coldly interrupt the other party: "Don''t discuss it in front of me? A dead person." This is also one of the reasons why few people know the existence of [Prophet] in the current game. Chapter 572 The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip off the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted, and they couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of these things. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of various wax figures of mermaids, looking directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was. Bai Liu stood up suddenly, he opened the door and looked directly at the wax figure of the mermaid. The wax figure outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid wax figure seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white and beadless eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "I/fuck!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eyes. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid wax figure, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will limit the movement of the mermaid wax figure when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, the wax figures started to move, and after waking up, the wax figures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid figure. But there is a trap herethat is, looking at this kind of thing through mirror objects will only weaken the movement speed of some mermaid wax figures, and you must look directly to completely stop the mermaid wax figures from moving. Because under the direct view of human eyes, there are two kinds of wax figures that can move, the fountain wax figure at the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid wax figure in the room. The wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain pool outside the hotel looks into the water, so people are [looking directly at] the wax figure of the mermaid through the water. Although the wax figure of the mermaid is restricted and cannot move fast, it can still move slowly or even rotate, so it is Turn slowly at the door. Among the wax figures of mermaids in the room, the mirror mermaid moves the fastest, and it is also because the mirror mermaid looks into the mirror, and people [see directly] the wax figure through the mirror, the restriction given is limited, so the mirror mermaid runs away. the fastest. And the mermaid just looked at Bai Liu through the cat''s eyes, so it can move. If Bai Liu just looked directly at the mermaid wax figure through the cat''s eyes, although there will be certain restrictions, the mermaid wax figure should still be able to move. Such a short distance, through the cat''s eye, is definitely not enough to restrict the mermaid from moving and breaking in. If it is allowed to enter, the player will be pressed under the door, losing the condition of [human eyes looking directly at], the player will soon be cold. But I have to say that under such circumstances, there are very few new players who can open the door to face the mermaid wax figure. Most of the players panicked. Even if they deduced the condition of [directly looking at people''s eyes], they didn''t have the courage to verify it. Only Bai Liu, who wants money and life, has this kind of reasoning even if he is not 100% sure that his inference is correct. , but still calm and unreasonable. ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weakness: Looking directly at the human eye (1/3)] [Attack method: hatching] The eyes of the mermaid wax figure are drooping, the head is tilted slightly to the right and down, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a hint of a smile, the fish tail is graceful, the body is white and flawless, and the posture reveals an indescribable secret beauty and divinity. Once the wax figure freezes, the spine-chilling aggression disappears, and it becomes a wax figure of great aesthetic value, standing silently in front of the stranger''s house at midnight on the seashore . [Player Bailiu earns 3 points for watching players charge, and unlocks the game store] [The points are too low to buy any items, please keep up the good work! The player charged three points, Bai Liu understood a little bit, someone who watched it should have tipped him, and this unlocked product store, all the products are black and white, and the display status is [unavailable for purchase]. He glanced briefly, and found that this store had everything from daily necessities to weapons, and there were a lot of messy things, such as [heart intact], [potion of love at first sight], such incredible-sounding commodities also It is on sale, but correspondingly, the price of this product is also very high. Bai Liu understood the sentence when he entered the game - [points can buy everything you want]. Bai Liu closed the merchandise store, and looked at the wax figure of the mermaid who remained motionless in front of him. Now this thing is indeed not moving, but it is impossible for Bai Liu to stay up all night and confront this thing, and after this incident, Bai Liu has a new understanding of the destructive power of this thing. He looked at the stainless steel handle that was about to fall off his door. Judging from the performance of the wax figures in his room before, although this thing has huge destructive power, it seems that it can only be located by eyes, or in other words, it is only sensitive to things of the visual system. Once it is covered by a white cloth, there is no way to find Bai Liu. It is difficult to find him even in the same room. In other words, the mermaid wax figure does not seem to have senses such as hearing and smell. Otherwise, Bai Liu and so many mermaid wax statues are in the same room, even by listening to Bai Liu''s breathing, it is easy to locate Bai Liu, and then unscrew Bai Liu''s head like a doorknob. With this ability to unscrew the doorknob with his bare hands, he wouldn''t be locked in the toilet closet and unable to get out. .Its really troublesome, there are still so many, its really a burden to keep them. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little evil thought in his heart - now there is a wax figure in front of him that does not move and let him fish, can he do some experiments on it, and experiment with what its weaknesses are, such as using fire? Baked it with a stick to kill it and break it up or something.... [Hint: If the player directly attacks the monster, if the monster does not die, the monster''s hatred value will remain on the player for a long time, and it will always attack the player, reducing the player''s survival rate] Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully, he smiled, a small dimple that was harmless to humans and animals appeared on the right side of his face. "Attacking it directly will cause it to hate me and take revenge on me, right..." Bai Liu said to himself, "Then if something happened to it, I can''t be blamed." Bai Liu repeated the old trick, wrapping the wax figure of the mermaid with a bed sheet and tying the opening underneath with a rope, and then he put the wax figure of the mermaid at the entrance of the hotel stairs with malicious intentions. When the mermaid wax figure is invisible, it will walk around without a head. Bai Liu put the mermaid wax figure in this place just to let the wax figure fall down the stairs voluntarily. Under the premise of having hatred, Bai Liu would not take the initiative to break these wax figures. It would be fine if he could break them directly, but if he couldn''t break them, it would obviously cause trouble for himself. But such a large number of wax figures of mermaids is not a small hidden danger. Bai Liu only has one pair of eyes. If he is in the model of a wooden figure, if he is surrounded by wax figures in 360 degrees without dead ends, the horizontal angle of view of human eyes is only 188 degrees at most, and Bai Liu can''t turn his head back. Long eyes see all the fish wax figures, then he must die. Chapter 573 Of course, this has absolutely nothing to do with him not being able to swim and not wanting to jump into the water. Its just because he, as a Grandet, naturally wouldnt do such a wasteful thing, and he wouldnt go in such a way that he finds it unaesthetic. game design route. Bai Liu looked up at the warehouse door, and the door really started to creak, as if someone came back and was about to lock the warehouse door. If it was an ordinary player, at this time, they must be very nervous and want to run outside, away from this pile of gloomy and pale old wax figures. But Bai Liu turned off the light of the flashlight calmly, walked into the wax figure, found a small dark corner, untied his coat and wrapped his lower limbs with a gray cloth on the ground, pretending that he was a wax figure, and did not move. And the eyesight of this group of cocoon mermaid wax figures is not very good, so they searched for Bailiu blankly, but stopped when they couldn''t find it. The warehouse door swayed a few times and was slowly opened. Two sailors came down the stairs with a small dim light, talking hoarsely and softly: "Calculate the number of wax figures..." "I counted it several times, and there is no mistake..." "After tonight, there will be four more wax figures here. Let''s send these four people to the wax museum first. The wax figures over there have been guarding the Siren King for too long. It''s time to come out with their own amulets for activities. It''s..." "Keep an eye on the Siren King, don''t let him wake up and go back into the water, or we''ll all have to..." Two sailors stood on the steps above the warehouse, and they walked down with those old-fashioned small oil lamps in their eyes. In such an environment of extreme lack of light, Bai Liu couldn''t tell the difference between the two dressed in clothes. Is the person in sailor costume a wax figure or a real person? They were too white, so white that they couldn''t see through the light, and the blood vessels on their faces and hands couldn''t even be seen at such a close distance from the light. Sure enough, they were not human, Bai Liu slightly rolled his eyes and looked at the two sailors, thinking. But it''s still not quite right, the two sailors are still in human form, and the monster book says "Mermaid Sailor", Bai Liu frowned unrecognizably, and gradually had a premonition that something wasn''t right. One of the sailors was the one who told Bai Liu and the others not to run around on the deck before. His eyes were dead silent, and his eyeballs were frozen as if they would not move. Shattered and smashed, last time it smashed an amulet, and the sailor is still in the sea and cannot go ashore." The two sailors walked up to the group of wax figures and immediately began to fix the wax figures with chains. Bai Liu held his breath, he looked at the open warehouse door, and began to slowly move closer to it. One of the sailors seemed to have heard the wax figure talking, stopped for a moment, frowned, turned his head to the wax figure and said to himself: "You said, did you see tourists coming here just now?" Bai Liu''s face darkened. I made a mistake, I didn''t expect that this group of sailors could still talk to their amulet wax figures. It seems that this chase must be chased, but it is much better than on deck, after all, there are only two sailors. Bai Liu quickly turned his brain to think about the best countermeasures. With such poor physical fitness, he would definitely die in a chase. That''s why he wanted to avoid the chase at first, but he didn''t expect this to be a knot-like clasp. No matter whether he was going or staying, he had to chase it. . You can''t run, and you can''t go up, because there are more sailors going up, it''s not a chase, it''s a group attack, and you have to jump into the sea. Bai Liu didn''t want to jump into the sea, he thought calmly, what should he do then? The sailor approached the wax figure, and suddenly seemed to have heard something extremely funny, and laughed in a low voice, which echoed in the bottom warehouse: "Unexpectedly, a distinguished guest came here in advance, please don''t worry, you Sooner or later it will come to this place." As the sailor spoke, he carried the oil lamp and walked to various corners. The dim light from the oil lamp shone from the sailor''s chin, making the smile on his face even more eerie, "... Please come out quickly, at night. Fishing is about to start, and the mermaid is waiting for you in the sea." In Bailiu''s brainstorming, these sailors are obviously more difficult to mess with than those wax figures. These sailors are also monsters. What are the weaknesses of these sailors? In just a few seconds, the sailor was about to walk in front of Bai Liu. Bai Liu took out the flashlight and pointed it at the sailor. Unfortunately, the sailor just blocked his eyes with his hand, and then put it down as if nothing had happened. Mystery: "We are different from those things, we are not afraid of light." The weak point is not the light, the reaction to strong light looks like a human being, Bai Liu''s mind was spinning rapidly, and almost the moment he put down the phone, he lifted the wine barrel behind him and smashed it, and the wine barrel hit the sailor''s head. Body, scattered into a pile of wood chips. These two sailors have a solid body, completely without the weakness of the mermaid wax figure, as if they were reborn from a cocoon. The sailor looked straight at Bai Liu in the dark warehouse, stretched out his hand to hold Bai Liu''s wrist, and smiled strangely at Bai Liu with his head sideways. The teeth in his mouth were fine and sharp: "Come on, guest, let''s Go fishing, look under the surface." Bai Liu looked directly at these sailors. The sailor seems to have no weaknesses, but he is not a monster without weaknesses like the Siren King. After all, the system did not inform Bailiu that sailors are also monsters without weaknesses, so players should be able to use what they have to resist, otherwise they will There is no more to play. However, the sailor refused to accept it. Both physical and optical attacks were ineffective. This shouldn''t be the case. According to Bai Liu''s previous deduction, both mermaid sailors and mermaids should be sensitive to light, otherwise they wouldn''t come out at night. Bai Liu didn''t feel that his deduction was wrong. After all, the wax figure of the mermaid was afraid of strong light, which had already verified the correctness of this deduction, but the two sailors looked directly at the strong light without fear... ...something has covered up their weaknesses for them... The front desk said earlier that amulets can help them resist damage. Bai Liu''s thoughts turned, he searched for the sailor''s wax figure among the wax figures, and found that there was a slight crack on the top of one of the wax figures, as if being hit by a wine barrel on the head, and the expression of the wax figure changed from kindness to pain, With his hands in front of his eyes, it seemed that some light was shining directly into his eyes. Bai Liu''s eyes were fixed, and he kicked obliquely, his eyes fixed on the wax figure of the sailor''s amulet behind him, he turned it over forcefully, and kicked the wax figure of the mermaid in the face. The wax figure of the mermaid fell to the ground in an instant, with rancid black blood flowing out of it, and the sailor who held Bai Liu''s wrists behind him let out a sharp and miserable cry, a very high-frequency cry, like some kind of fish, shaking Bai Liu''s ears hurt. The sailor seemed to have been smashed into pieces of the exoskeleton, and began to crackle and drop lime-like shards, revealing the body inside. Incessantly, Bai Liu also pulled out another sailor''s wax figure, grabbed his head and knocked it on his knee before it shattered. The sailor as the main body is so powerful, but the wax figure as the amulet is as brittle as an egg shell, no wonder it has to be placed in the bottom compartment for protection. Both sailors uttered piercing screams, and the pure white complexion on their faces faded to bluish black, and their eyes moved to the sides, eventually growing on the temples. The "sailor" exudes a strong fishy smell, and his lower body has turned into a slippery and curly piebald fish tail like an eel, with jagged teeth in his mouth, lying on the ground, using two strong bulging His hands moved towards Bai Liu as quickly as a gecko. Bai Liu quickly turned on the flashlight and shot it directly at the opponent. The sailor who hadn''t responded just now trembled and let out a more ear-piercing scream. After breaking the amulet that protects them, the attack of strong light is effective. Bai Liu stood on the stairs and retreated slowly, pointing the flashlight at the two sailors who were constantly climbing on the ground like geckos. Exit the bottom warehouse by the door, and then quickly close the door and don''t lock it. After closing the barn door, Bai Liu could still hear the sound of fish tails dragging on the ground from inside the barn, as if a bunch of snakes were raised underneath, and the barn door was vibrated by the blow. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid/Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weakness: Fear of strong light, amulets (2/3)] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) Bai Liu calmly adjusted her collar and came out from the stairs of the warehouse. Lucy caught Bai Liu in an instant. She held Bai Liu''s arm as if complaining and said, "Where did you go just now? They said that fishing is about to start." "We''ve already reached that sea area." Lucy said with a smile, the fish scale-like lines appeared on her face, her eyes shone in the dark night, and the hand holding Bai Liu felt strangely rough and slippery Feeling moved, Bai Liu calmly took away Lucy''s hand and said, "Really?" "Yes." Lucy smiled hoarsely, "The mermaid is here." The necklace''s pendant is a one-dollar coin with a hole in it. After Bai Liu put his hand on it, he saw the game panel pop up. The panel was the same as what Bai Liu had seen before, and there was no extra information. This should be something like Game Manager. Bai Liu put the necklace in his clothes and put it away, he didn''t like to see this kind of destroyed coins. Bai Liu poked his head out from the back seat of the car. This is a seven-seater van. Besides Bai Liu lying in the back row, there were four other people in front. As soon as he poked his head out, someone looked at him in surprise: "Bai Liu, hey , my little sweetheart, you finally woke up!" Except for Bai Liu, these six people obviously look like foreigners. The one who called Bai Liu''s little sweetheart was a girl with big/wavy brown curly hair, red lips and brown eyes, wearing hot pants and suspenders. The moment Bai Liu saw this person, the coin on his heart popped out of the panel, with character information written on it: [npc name: Lucy] [Character introduction: Your classmate likes boys like you very much, but you are too shy to face Lucy who is ten centimeters taller than you and who is enthusiastic and bold] Bai Liu''s gaze paused subtly for two seconds on [Too shy], then quickly withdrew his gaze and fell into thinking. In order to trigger the npc panel information in this game, it seems that the player needs to see it himself. It is the same as playing an online game where the mouse needs to be placed on it to pop up the information. The player''s eyes are now equivalent to the player''s mouse and gamepad. He thought about it, and it seemed that at least he couldn''t lose his eyesight in this game. Lucy winked at Bai Liu: "Hey, baby, did I make you tired? You slept all the way from the time you got in the car." Bai Liu, who had been single for a long time, was in a slightly complicated mood: "..." Painlessly ended single life. He changed the topic in time, Bai Liu looked at the increasingly remote and cold scenery outside the window, and asked, "Where are we going? Why does it look so remote?" "It seems that some coward wants to run away again." A sarcastic male voice came from the front, and a tall man in tight jeans and a sports T-shirt looked at Bai Liu with disdain. The man''s figure was too muscular, his jacket was stretched to the point of bursting, and he looked like a rugby player. He sized up Bai Liu condescendingly, and said with a sneer: "It''s late, Bai Liu, even if you''re a coward and want to run away, it''s too late, we''re already on our way to Siren Town." The panel pops up: [npc name: Andre] [Character introduction: Your rival in love, who likes Lucy but was rejected by Lucy, is very hostile to you. Before, you made a bet with him to protect Lucy in the most dangerous place in the world to prove your love for her, so a group of you drove to Siren Town. You regretted it before getting into the car, and even cried a lot. You were forced into the car by Andre] Bai Liu had seen the place name "Siren Town" twice in a row. He ignored Andre''s taunts at him and asked, "Siren Town, what is it?" Andre snorted again, and was about to continue mocking, when a continuous whisper interrupted him: "Siren Town, the only seaside town in history where the remains of the siren were found. In history, many people said that they had seen the figure of the siren here, or heard the wonderful story of the siren mermaid in the waves. Singing, I have also seen these strange-looking mermaids and sea-monsters feasting on human corpses on the dark reef..." "Jelph! Those are just stories fabricated by Siren Town to deceive tourists to go sightseeing!" Andre interrupted the other party impatiently, but even so, an imperceptible fear flashed across his face quickly. A small boy with glasses with a thick beer bottle and wine cap hugged the book on his chest and flinched. He seemed a little afraid of Andre, but he still mustered up the courage to retort in a low voice: "Then how do you explain it? The mysterious disappearance of tourists in Siren Town! Last month, twelve tourists completely disappeared in Siren Town! The police searched everywhere but found no results, and no one has seen them leave Siren Town..." Bai Liu looked at the panel. [npc name: Jeff] [Character introduction: A strong fan of unnatural creatures such as mermaids and sea monsters. After learning that Lucy and his party are going to Siren Town, they actively ask to go together, and they know the legends of Siren Town very well] Andre said: "Most of these people fell into the water and drowned themselves. It''s normal for people to drown at the beach." Jeff was very dissatisfied: "The police have been organizing the salvage for a month, and they haven''t recovered any corpses. Even if they really fell into the sea, it''s not normal..." As he spoke, his tone was low and dark When I got up, there was still a hint of excitement, "Unless their bodies were eaten by sirens, so the police can''t salvage them..." Andre finally got angry, and he slapped Jeff on the head: "Shut up! You damn four-eyed boy! Mermaid mermaid all day long! I think you look like a mermaid!" Andre struck hard, Bai Liu could clearly see that Jeff''s head knocked against the edge of the seat, and hit Andre again dizzily. This completely enraged Andre, he slapped Jeff several times with his hands, causing one of Jeff''s teeth to fly out. Jeff bowed his head in silence to pick up his own teeth, then looked at Andre with a very dark and hateful look, and mouthed a word very lightly. The others didn''t hear it, but Bai Liu''s hearing was always good. He heard Zeref say: "The mermaid will definitely tear you up and swallow you, Andre." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say anything. The relationship between the characters of this npc is really complicated. It seems that it is not a day or two for Andre to beat and scold Jeff at will, and this Jeff seems to have planned a revenge plan with the "mermaid". The driver of the car was a local from Siren Town whom Bai Liu paid for. From Lucy''s conversation, Bai Liu found out that he was still a rich second generation, and he paid for the board and lodging of the group, and he paid a lot of money for the driver, and he also asked the driver to help find a local hotel. The car drove until late at night before reaching the mysterious Siren town. According to the driver''s description, Siren Town is a small town that relies on fishing and helping to salvage sunken ships. developed through tourism. But last month, there have been accidents with tourists. These tourists did not fall into the water as Andre said. Some of them disappeared in different corners of Siren Town before they even had time to go to the beach. For example, a tourist stayed in the hotel that night, but he disappeared early the next morning. The door was closed, and no one saw him go out. The bed in the room was still warm, but the person just disappeared. Therefore, due to the disappearance of tourists, the town of Siren, which is in the peak tourist season, is unbelievably desolate, and many hotels and hotels are closed due to poor management. Siren Town is indeed very dilapidated, with flying fences and fishing nets everywhere, dried shells, seaweed, and sand on the ground, only some hotels and hotels are well decorated. It was already late at night when Bai Liu and the others arrived, but there were still many pedestrians on the road. These pedestrians originally went to the beach in unison, but as soon as Bai Liu and the others drove in, these townspeople who were going to the beach stopped in unison, turned their heads, and looked directly at Bai Liu''s car. Being watched by so many people together in the middle of the night, Lucy shuddered a little, she screamed softly, and retracted into Bai Liu''s arms. But she was much taller than Bai Liu, with a head protruding from Bai Liu''s shoulder, it looked as if Bai Liu had shrunk into her arms. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu turned around and asked the driver: "It''s already midnight, what are these people doing at the beach?" The driver shook his head: "Recently, few people come to travel and the economy is in recession, so they can only rely on fishing for a living again. If you have never fished before, you don''t know. Many valuable fish are afraid of strong light and only come out at night. , so they go to sea at night." The townspeople looked at Bai Liu with strange eyes, their eyes glowed green like cats in the night, and there was a strange expression on their faces, as if they were laughing, but the corners of their mouths did not rise completely, on the contrary they were stiff Twitching at the corner of the mouth. They still held fishing nets and hooks in their hands, and some of them held emulsified oil lamps in their hands. They stared intently at the car containing the white willow, and their eyes moved with the car, as if they would rush up and attack the car with the fishing gear in their hands at any time. generally. "Be careful with these guys." The driver reminded, "They are short of money recently, but you are rich." Because Bai Liu, a rich second generation, spent a lot of money, the driver arranged the group of them to the best hotel in the area. This hotel is a very modern and luxurious five-star hotel. It is so luxurious that it is out of tune with the painting style of the whole town. There is actually a fountain pool at the entrance. In the fountain pool, there is a mermaid statue made of white cold wax with limestone as the base. The wax figure of this mermaid is lifelike. Under the dim moonlight, its lustrous skin shines almost like human skin. The long hair hangs down to cover her plump breasts, and the fish tail stands in the pool. She lowered her eyes, with a pitiful expression, and held a kettle in her hand. Some fake mica pearls were scattered in the kettle, and the fountain poured from the kettle and fell into the pool, making a sound like sea waves. The driver bypassed the fountain pool at the entrance of the hotel and drove the car all the way to the main entrance of the hotel. Jeff suddenly screamed. He pointed to the wax figure of the mermaid at the hotel door and shouted, "She was looking at me just now! She just moved!" White willows shuttle between the marble columns. These marble columns in the museum are as wide as two or three people hugging each other. They are located in the center of the road, and a wax figure of a mermaid is placed on both sides of the road at a distance. These wax figures have different shapes, fish tails are on the ground, and there is no expression on their faces. Bai Liu found that almost all of these wax figures are looking out of the window. It looks like these merman wax figures are trying to get away from here. And the hot water pool is at the end of this long corridor. I dont know who opened it, and hot water poured out. The whole corridor is full of steam from the hot water. The mermaid wax figure is heated by the steam. It was as if it was about to melt under the baking, the wax was dripping down drop by drop, and the body was undergoing very slight movement changes. Bai Liu walked in the promenade as if walking in the mist on the sea, surrounded by mermaids swaying under the water. After walking a few steps, Bai Liu noticed the wax figures of mermaids on both sides of the road, their heads were looking out of the window, their necks slowly twisted and turned, and their expressionless faces began to look at him. Moreover, the mermaid wax figures on both sides are moving closer to the white willow in the middle at a subtle speed that is not easy to be noticed, and the melting range is increasing. The empty, deep and tall European-style building is dark and opaque, and the feet of tourists who come alone step on the smooth ground without any haste. The wax figures of mermaids on both sides seem to be changing postures and expressions every time Bai Liu blinks. expression, and getting closer and closer to him. Faint smiles appeared on the faces of the mermaid wax figures, which were originally empty and dead, and the tails of the fish dragged out traces of greasy candles on the ground. They are so pale, so flawless, like a group of slow-moving ghosts frozen in this place. Bai Liu silently counted the number of these mermaid wax figures in his heart, and looked back at these things following him from time to time to control their moving speed. But there are too many wax figures here, and he usually stares at the mermaid wax figure behind him. When he turned his head, the mermaid wax figure with a pitiful smile in front of Bai Liu could not wait to stretch out his hands to him, ready to pinch him immediately. Hold his neck. Bai Liu has calculated the moving speed of these things, he basically moves and turns around at a certain point, and uses the cylinder to deliberately bypass these things so that they don''t form a circle. Although these things feel very threatening, the more troublesome point is that they cannot be destroyed and are in large numbers. Once a siege battle is formed, it will be difficult for him to escape. These mermaid wax figures are getting closer and closer to him, and Bai Liu finds that these wax figures have changed from a state close to a dead thing to a living thing. These mermaid wax figures originally looked similar to Bai Liu''s eyes, but the common faces of European and American wax figures produced on the assembly line began to change. The closer they were to Bai Liu, the more the melted faces of these mermaid wax figures resembled... Bai Liu. The wax figures of the mermaid showed a weird smile with a strangely large arc, and they moved towards Bai Liu with teeth and claws. Bai Liu finally reached the hot pool that the keeper said. The faucet on the yellowed and old sink was covered with rust-colored spots, and it was not known whether it was blood or some kind of rust. Chapter 574 The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so irritated by this scene that he yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector reproduce the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector, it said it is an optical projector, other places are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light, at least 80% can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face and claws. The player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but just looking at Bai Liu''s side, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight and surrounded the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. And the mermaid wax figure was weak and helpless in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people favorited Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] [Player Bailiu got more than 300 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the edge area of ??the game screen in the central hall. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] Someone looked at Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a daze: "...I''m going, this is the first time I''ve seen a player in the newcomer area get promotion slots and enter the screen in the central game hall, although it''s only in the peripheral area." "I seem to be... witnessing the rise of a new star..." ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] [Player Bai Liu is only short of one weakness, and he has collected all the monster books on the page of "Mermaid Wax Figure". After collecting all the monster books, the game ends and the corresponding rewards can be unlocked] Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the mermaid wax figure was fear of strong light. It''s actually pretty easy to guess. The driver said before that some big fish came out at night because they were out of the light, and the mermaid fishing happened to be held at night. It is conceivable that most of the big fish like mermaids are also dark creatures. But whether there is a commonality between the mermaid wax figure and the mermaid about avoiding light, Bai Liu has not easily drawn a conclusion. So Bai Liu observed it, and he found that there were hardly any wax figures of mermaids on the streets of Siren Town during the day. The hotel and the Siren Wax Museum have relatively insufficient light, and there are many mermaid wax figures, and he concluded that the mermaid wax figures have no sense of hearing or smell, but are extremely sensitive to vision, so they have great Strong perception of light. The answer is almost in front of my eyes, things like mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light. After Bai Liu deduced this point, he tried to pursue the ultimate cost performance that he could take advantage of this weakness How much light can drive back how many mermaid wax figures? How much influence does strong light have on the mermaid wax figure? How long can they be affected? If the mermaid wax figure forms an encirclement circle, can the strong light directly help him break out? Therefore, Bai Liu conducted an experiment. He deliberately induced these mermaid wax figures into an encirclement circle, and then tried to use strong light and a 3D projector to break out of the encirclement. Of course, there is a possibility of failure, but Bai Liu doesn''t like to do things timidly. According to his inference, this behavior has a success rate of more than 10%, so Bai Liu will take the gamble without hesitation. If you fail, you will fail. If there is no risk, there will be no profit. This is normal. Playing games is a risky process, and so is making games. However, his current attention is still on the softened newspaper in the pool. After Bai Liu grabbed the newspaper, he tore it lightly with both hands on the back of the newspaper, and then it was separated. Sure enough, this is no ordinary newspaper. [Player Bai Liu completed the task of separating the newspapers in the hot pool, rewarding 10 points] [Charging points 21, current point balance 31, whether to buy props] Bai Liu nodded and continued to look down at the newspaper. Bai Liu touched the two separated newspapers, the thickness was obviously different, one was much thinner. He frowned slightly, clamped the thicker one, and tore it againit separated again. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. He was almost confused by the reminder that the task was completed. There were newspapers glued together underneath. If he hadn''t looked twice, he might have thought that he had already found all the information about this place. This game is quite deceptive. Bai Liu tore it seven or eight times, and the sink behind him was already full of soaked old newspapers. After making sure that there was no interlayer between the newspapers, Bai Liu quickly glanced at the contents of the newspaper. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers in his hand were the "Missing Person Notices" reported by the police. The earliest time tourists disappeared can be traced back to last year, which is the time when the Siren Wax Museum just landed. At the beginning, there were not many missing tourists, and there were obvious signs of robbery. Its not a big deal for a popular tourist attraction to disappear so one or two tourists every month. This kind of crowded place has always been prone to crime, and its by the sea, whether its a normal thing to fall into the water or be kidnapped. These things obviously need to be reported and registered... However, judging from what Jeff told Bai Liu, before last month, the outside world did not know that so many people had disappeared here, and the tourism industry was still vigorously developing. It wasn''t until the number of tourists and missing tourists here gradually increased, and weird things happened frequently. Last month, there were twelve registered missing people in Siren Town alone, and then a big report came out. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the disappearance of tourists before was caused by Mayor Harris, who loved the people like a son, and used some means to suppress it in order to continue to develop the tourism industry. Judging from the information in the newspaper, the townspeople here are really good at crime. Bai Liu put away the newspaper and the projector, and held the flashlight to shine on the mermaid wax figures in reverse. After the mermaid wax figures did not move, Bai Liu came out from the corridor and went to the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum where Lucy and the others were. It is said that there is only one mermaid skeleton in the central exhibition hall, and it is placed in a tightly locked bulletproof glass cabinet. It is the perfect mermaid skeleton that the driver said they caught, and it is also the beginning of everything. This skeleton is like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It brought wealth to Siren Town, but it also brought bad luck, but everyone only saw the wealth it brought, but no one realized it. This is where their current misfortune comes from. Bai Liu paused as soon as he walked in. The central exhibition hall is a circular exhibition hall, and in the middle stands a glass cabinet like a crystal coffin. In the glass cabinet, there are dazzling white LED lights illuminating the mermaid [skeleton] at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is rare for Bai Liu to bring Surprised eyes looked at this mermaid corpse called [Skeleton]. This cannot be called a skeleton, at least according to Bai Liu''s standards, it cannot be called a skeleton. Lucy looked at the mermaid in the glass cabinet with fascination: "He''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen him like this...the perfect appearance, not even a computer-generated one." Jeff seemed to be greatly shocked. The boy with thick glasses looked up at the mermaid in disbelief, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Andre, as always, held an attitude of absolute denial and contempt towards this creature: "You have all been deceived, this is nothing more than finding a fish tail and sewing it on a human body and putting it in a glass cabinet. It''s just a trick to attract people''s attention..." After he finished speaking, he looked at the skeleton in a daze for a while, and then said, "But it''s really well done." The corpse of this mermaid was soaked in a glass container. From its right hand to its shoulder, it was covered with white bones, and the rest of it was full of flesh and blood like a real person. The muscle lines are elegant and sharp, and the well-proportioned muscles wrap the slender bones. Bubbles rise slowly in the deep dark blue liquid, and the bubbles float from the long dark brown hair of the mermaid, and finally embedded in its slender light-colored hair like a pearl. in the eyelashes. Its eyes were closed, and its face was so exquisite and delicate that it was incredible. Some curly long hair fluttered across his thick and beautiful cheeks in the water, revealing a pair of ears that were different from ordinary people. Its left ear is a fin made of shell mica, which shines colorfully in the water waves, while its right ear is a fin like a bone, protruding from the wet/slippery long hair. The winding and curly fish tail is like a bright silver-blue ribbon washed in sea water, hanging down on the glass cabinet, the inverted triangular scales are shining under the light, and there is a translucent flesh/membrane between the fingers of the right hand, Wrapped and overlapped with the bony left hand in front of the chest. Under the noise of the crowd, Bai Liu in the small TV seemed to be woken up, and opened his eyes as if he was asleep. He looked at the fishermen who cut through the waves of the sea, and half of the fish''s head floated out of the sea with its mouth open, facing the fishermen swimming towards his boat. Bai Liu could see that their legs under the water turned into eel-like tails, twisting and swimming underwater like snakes, and quickly approaching Bai Liu on the sea. Chapter 575 Andre couldn''t control his appetite, so he reached out to grab the sandwich in the driver''s hand: "Give me a bite!" The sandwich in the driver''s hand was stuffed into his mouth hungrily by Andre. He ate it very rudely. After chewing his teeth a few times, he beat his chest while swallowing. The driver didn''t try to grab it back, but looked at Andre who was bending over to eat with pity eyes as if he was feeding an animal: "Eat, my child, eat, I''m so hungry, I haven''t eaten much Something? Enjoy your dinner." Bai Liu took a look and said, "This is his second dinner tonight." The first meal was taken by Andre from Jeff. Jeff, who was robbed of his dinner, moved when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears. Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye was still strangely lingering in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy, 50% progress in branch line] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andeva once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in "Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy" was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level is brushed up. So when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with serious eyes, and finally cracked a ferocious smile and kissed After receiving the tip Bai Liu gave him, he waved it and said, "I wish you all a good time." [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy - 80% progress in branch line] Bai Liu thought to himself that the townspeople here are indeed robbers, their eyes glow green when they see money. He didn''t seem to see the driver''s greedy eyes on the banknotes in his pocket, and he opened it openly for the driver to see, with a smile as usual on Bailiu''s face: "We will." The place to watch mermaid fishing activities is on a huge ship. The giant ship slowly left the port at night, the deck was full of sailors coming and going silently, and some of the small boats under the ship were full of fishermen who looked like fish. Bai Liu and the others probably boarded the boat after it was completely dark, and the fishermen on the small boat below kept looking straight at Bai Liu and his party on the deck. There is an essential difference between the sailors on this deck and the fishermen on the ground. The most important thing is that these sailors look like people instead of fish, and there are no weird patterns on their faces, and there is no fishy smell on their bodies, but their skin is white. Point, very similar to the hotel receptionist who said he had albinism. Bai Liu observed carefully, there were actually not many people on this huge ship, and he didn''t know why it was necessary to drive such a large ship when it came out to fish...it was too wasteful. And there is something wrong with this boat, Bai Liu noticed it when he got on the boat, the draft of this boat is too deep, there must be something very heavy on board. The sailors walked back and forth on the boat expressionlessly, as if they hadn''t seen Bai Liu and his group. Occasionally, Bai Liu would find a few sailors standing in a dark corner looking at Bai Liu and them with strange eyes, and then Whispering with the sailor next to him, he smiled contentedly and weirdly. The boat sailed. The sea is calm in the middle of the night, and the light from the searchlight on the bow can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea. Other than that, there is darkness that seems to swallow this giant ship. The sailors assigned work in an orderly manner, and the fishermen beside the boat laid their fishing nets. The ship sailed into the bottomless night. Lucy was standing next to Bai Liu in a cloak, her lipstick-covered lips were blown purple at the moment, and she huddled beside Bai Liu to keep warm: "Why is it so cold, Bai Liu, I just asked them, and they said they wanted to fish The mermaid will sail the boat to the sea area where the first mermaid was caught, and only from that place can the mermaid be caught, and they call that sea area [Sirens Gift], as if there is a legend. Bai Liu turned her head: "A gift from the Sirens?" "Yes." Lucy pulled the cloak closer, and she said shiveringly, "God, it''s so cold, I feel like I''m going to hell full of ghosts, only there can be such a cold wind . Bai Liu didn''t feel cold, he suddenly thought of something, and swept Lucy with a coin. [npc name: Lucy (alienating)] Bai Liu reached out to touch Lucy''s hand, her skin was cold and smooth, like newly solidified wax. Lucy smiled and looked at Bai Liu. She probably wanted to frown, but the muscles on her face were as stiff as corpses, which made her expression very strange, like an abstract figure painting by Picasso. Her voice also became hoarse, with inexplicable eagerness: "Your hand is so warm, can I kiss you?" Bai Liu declined politely: "No." He found an explanation for himself, "There are too many people here." Lucy wasn''t blown cold, but her body temperature was dropping. Jeref, who did not know when he appeared next to the white willow, looked at the sea in front of him with a very fanatical gaze, and he murmured in a low voice: "Yes, a gift from the siren, it is said that the sea here is a gift from the king of the siren." , can bring the dead back to life." "When tourists who accidentally fell into the water and drowned die in this sea area, the Siren King will give them the power of rebirth, and they will turn into mermaids and return to the world, so fishermen can catch mermaids here." Bai Liuxin said that the Siren King had already been picked up and placed in the wax museum, why does this sea area continue to produce mermaids? And it was when the Siren King was caught ashore that this sea area began to produce mermaids continuously... And the dead ghost turned into a mermaid and returned to the human world. This doesn''t sound like a story of "blessing from the gods" at all. This story is more like a curse/cult myth. Bai Liu made up a logical follow-up to this story in his mindthe dead people turned into mermaids were picked up and poured into marble to make wax figures for tourists to visit, and some mermaids were directly made into food and were taken by the town. The townspeople in the town used it to eat it, and then these mermaid wax figures finally started to make trouble, and the tourists in the town began to disappear one after another... This doesn''t look like a gift from a siren, but rather like a mermaid''s revenge. The sailor suddenly came over and said: "We are going to the Siren''s gift sea, please don''t walk around on the boat, otherwise we will not be responsible for what happened." After speaking, the sailor left, and Bai Liu found that all the sailors had gone to the bottom of the ship, and the deck was suddenly empty. Bai Liu narrowed her eyes, circled around the boat a few times, pretending to follow one of the sailors casually. The sailors all went to the lowest cabin, that is, the warehouse. These sailors walked down the wooden ladder one by one to the cabin with no emotion on their faces, and then came out one by one, accompanied by some whispers: "Mine... no problem." "...just make sure these things are okay." "A few were broken before, but it doesn''t matter. After the four people who came tonight are eaten, new ones can be put in." This group of sailors seemed to be checking something important, and then came out one by one after checking. Bai Liu hid in the corner, squinted his eyes, and thought to himself that there was something very heavy in the bottom bin, which was heavy and very important... Bai Liu vaguely guessed what it was, but he still didn''t know why these sailors had to go out to fish. with this thing. After all the sailors had left, the last sailor seemed to have forgotten to lock the bottom compartment and left. The lock is just hung on the door of the bottom warehouse, shaking back and forth with the waves, it seems to be saying to the player Bai Liu, come and explore me~ come and explore me~ Bai Liu opened the door and went down. After going down, there was a long, narrow wooden staircase, which creaked when walking, leading to the bottom warehouse that could not be seen clearly. There were no lights on both sides. The whole structure was like a cellar. Bai Liu did not go down. Instead, he turned on the flashlight to see if there was anything in the bottom bin as he expected. He turned on the flashlight and looked down, even though he had expected it, Bai Liu''s breathing was still suffocated. The warehouse is full of all kinds of mermaid wax figures. These wax figures are packed densely throughout the bottom warehouse. At a glance, there is almost no place to stay, and they are all white wax figures. And these mermaid wax figures all stretched their heads and raised their heads, their white eyes looked directly at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu found that there were obviously more wax figures around the stairs where he was standing. The mermaid wax figure is like a school of fish swarming after smelling the fishy smell. Two of them have already walked up the stairs where Bailiu is, and retreated again after being dazzled by the light of the flashlight. But the light of the flashlight can only illuminate one place. In the dark place in the warehouse that cannot be illuminated, there are constantly rustling and rubbing sounds against the ground. More and more people are gradually gathering on the stairs where Bai Liu is. Wax figures of mermaids, they are like fish looking up to eat bait, staring at Bai Liu. But Bai Liu did not return, he also stared at the faces of these wax figures for a while, then suddenly put down the flashlight, walked down, and stretched out his hand trying to touch the wax figures. Wang Shun who was watching in front of the small TV: "!!!!" This panel seemed to be able to perceive the doubts in his heart, and the answers appeared on it one by one. [You are in a deadly game, and the reason why you are here is because we detected that you had a strong desire for money after losing your job, which triggered the opening of the game] As the words on the panel appeared one by one, Bai Liu finally recalled something. Yes, that''s right, he lost his job. And he is a person who has a strong desire for money. He has loved money to the point of abnormality since he was a child, and was even diagnosed as a patient with "money hoarding disorder" by a psychologist. The doctor warned him that if he does not control his desire for money , sooner or later, he will do something that is desperate for money. When he had a job, Bai Liu still had a certain fixed income every month so he could barely restrain his desire for money, but when he lost this job, Bai Liu fell into a kind of uncontrollable depression, and even wanted to go to work desperately. Eager to hoard money. His psychiatrist said that this is the normal mental state of laid-off social animals, let him adjust himself to calm down, go out and see the world and relax. Hearing this, Bai Liu just wanted to sneer, he had no money, so when he went out, he could only see hell but not the world, okay? Bai Liu satirized the psychiatrist: "After I go out and see the world, can I become rich?" The psychiatrist exclaimed: "Of course not, you will become poorer." Bai Liu: "..." Don''t you fucking know what''s going to happen? "But after you become poorer, you will find..." the psychiatrist comforted Bai Liu, "Poor is nothing more than that, money is something outside of your body, why bother yourself so painfully?" Bai Liu asked the psychiatrist expressionlessly: "Is it painful to meet a patient like me?" Psychiatrist: "..." Painful. Bai Liu chuckled: "Why do you torment yourself so much? Why don''t you resign and go for a walk?" Psychiatrist: "..." For the sake of money, I dare not go out without money. Wang cried out. After crying to countless psychiatrists, Bai Liu clapped his hands and sighed, poverty is really the best weapon to attack human beings. It means hurting others eight hundred and hurting oneself a thousand. Fortunately, this psychiatrist is free from the community, otherwise Bai Liu would be even poorer. After Bai Liu lost her job, she fell into a kind of extreme anxiety, and she couldn''t control it at all. In her dreams, she could dream of getting rich overnight, sitting in the pile of money and laughing happily. After waking up, the huge gap between dream and reality often made him feel even more disappointed, because his deposit was only five figures. In this unsatisfactory laid-off anxiety and self-conflict, Bai Liu rested his chin and dreamed when he had nothing to doif there was a way to make money with high risks in this world, it would be great. He could die, but he wanted money! He told his friend what he thought, and the friend comforted him, did you see the "Criminal Law" on your wall shelf? Bai Liu said that he saw it. My friend said, you just open a page and find one, which is a high-risk money-making job. If you work hard, you can still get on the urgent list this month. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu doesn''t want to break the law. Isn''t there a way to get money quickly without breaking the law? A friend said that your dreams come faster. Even if it is to risk his life, he still wants moneyBai Liu was thinking about it at the last moment when he was lying on the bed dreaming, losing consciousness and being involved in this game. After the memory was over, Bai Liu looked at the game panel floating in front of him. Another line of words appeared on the panel: [Yes, it is your strong desire that started the game, and as long as you successfully pass the game, you can get everything you want] Bai Liu said without hesitation, "I want money." Regardless of his game, he just wants to make money. After a while, Bai Liu asked again: "Is your game legal?" Panel: [...legal] Panel: [You will get points for clearing the game, and the points can be exchanged for money and everything you want] Bai Liu: "What kind of game is this? What should I do to clear the level and get the points you mentioned?" Panel: [This is a horror escape game, full of ghosts, murderers, and incredible things, and all you have to do is to find out their weaknesses, complete the story of clearing the entire game copy, and survive from them come down [The copy of the game is loading... Loading is complete] [Game Dungeon Name: "Siren Town"] [Level: Level 1 (Games with less than 50% player death rate are Level 1 games)] Mode: Single Player Mode [Comprehensive description: This is an exciting combination of action-oriented and puzzle-oriented games. It is very popular among players, but it seems to be not very friendly to newcomers, and the death rate of newcomers is very high] [Player information loading... Loading complete] Player Name: Bai Liu [Health value: 100 (when the health value is lower than 60, the player''s attack power will drop, and the player will die after returning to zero)] [Physical strength: 80 (full of physical strength)] [Agility: 25 (you sit at a desk all year round, your whole body is rigid, not very agile)] Attack: 30 (Only the attack ability of female high school students hitting people with their schoolbags) [Intelligence: 89 (you are unexpectedly smart)] [Luck: 0 (You have been surprisingly unlucky all your life, if your company is going to lay off one person, that person must be you)] Skill: None (You don''t have any skills yet) [Spiritual value: 100 (you are the first player this year whose mental value is still full after logging in to the game)] Below the spiritual value, there is a line of small red text notes. (Note: Please ensure that the player''s mental value is higher than 60. If the mental value is lower than 60, the player will be insane, and the attributes of each character panel will be halved; if it is lower than 40, the player will see hallucinations that do not belong to the game, leading to the game clearance Difficulty intensifies; below 20, the player will be in a state of madness, and the attributes of the attack power panel will soar randomly, killing all kinds of creatures; the spirit value is 0, the player will be completely assimilated by the instance and become a member of the monster) [Comprehensive evaluation of player panel attributesf-level player, the lowest player, but due to the special determination of mental value and intelligence value, this rating is doubtful, and the final player level is recorded asf(?)] After Bai Liu scanned the entire character panel, looking at the question mark behind the f, he felt as if he had been mocked in an unobvious way. He crossed out the character panel, and a new panel popped up on the screen. [You have landed on the small TV screen (1/100) in the rookie area, and currently no one is stopping for you, player Bailiu''s popularity value is 0, and the krypton gold rate is 0] Bai Liu frowned: "What is this?" Panel: [Your game progress will appear on the small screen in the newcomer area of ??the player lobby for other players to watch, but currently no one is watching your game progress, and no one is spending money on your game progress. You are currently unknown Bai Liu understands a bit, it''s the form of a game anchor, but it doesn''t matter, his focus is on the krypton rate: "Someone krypton for me, can I get points?" Panel: [Yes] [Next game starts, good luck, new player] The panel was like a turned off TV screen, it flashed a white light before Bai Liu''s eyes and disappeared. And in a certain game lobby, a small screen suddenly lit up, showing Bai Liu''s clear and fair face. There are many similar screens around this small screen, showing the faces of all kinds of newcomers who are terrified and collapsed. Some people huddled like hedgehogs and hugged their heads, refusing to accept reality, and some were howling and crying. Hitting the screen, wanting to get out of it. And only Bai Liu showed no frightened expression, he was completely different among the panicked newcomers. Everyone looked up at the screen that suddenly lit up, discussing it interestingly. "A newcomer has come in, I don''t know how long it will last." "Look at the background, is it a copy of the game "Siren Town"?" "The luck of these newcomers is really bad. The death rate of newcomers in "Siren Town" is very high. Didn''t they log in a hundred last time, and there was only one left?" "It''s too difficult to randomly give newcomers a copy of the game recently, but it''s pretty funny to see these newcomers freaking out in fright!" "Wait!" Suddenly, a passing player approached the screen where Bai Liu was, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. He looked at the attributes of Bai Liu''s character panel, and said in disbelief, "Here is a man with a spirit value of 100." A new player who has logged in!" "What?!" "Get out of the way, I want to see too!" "Damn! Are the rookies all so perverted now?! The spirit value is 100?!" "The last one who logged in with a spirit value of 100 is now in the top ten of the game''s overall score list." "Seeds of potential! Let me be healthy too!" Bai Liu''s small screen flickered, and a mechanical voice reported in a straightforward manner: [Fifty people flocked to watch the TV screen of the player Bai Liu. The player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of fledgling and unlocked the one-click three-link system] [Twenty-eight people liked player Bai Liu''s video, fifty-six people favorited player Bai Liu''s small TV, and no one charged player Bai Liu, please continue to work hard] ... Bai Liu didn''t know anything about these discussions, his attention was soon attracted by something else, he saw Jeff. Jeff was sneaking under the stairs, talking to someone, and walking back after the conversation. Jeff sneaked out in the middle of the night before, and now he is back again. Bai Liu had a good view just now on the stairs, and he saw a person behind Jeff, who was the same height and dressed as the driver who brought them today. The two seemed to be discussing something in a low voice, and Jeff handed the driver a bunch of colorful things, and told the driver a few words. If Bai Liu read it correctly, what Jeff gave to the driver should be the coins of this world. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Explore the entire plot of the branch line, reward 50 points, and the current completion rate of the branch line is 15%] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into the collar of his shirt, took out the one dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought you and your group to Siren Town. The driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well. He has a history of arson, robbery and other crimes] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Bai Liu and the driver had never had any direct contact before. When driving, the driver sat in the front seat all the time, and Bai Liu sat in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver. And the driver didn''t get out of the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never saw the driver''s face, so he never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now that Bai Liu came back to his senses, he realized that Jeff had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chose to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he was about to get off the bus. The exclamation... What do these two people need to hide their plots? Regarding this conspiracy, according to the known information so far, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff gave money to this driver who had a certain criminal history, and he might ask him to do something for him. This matter is currently unknown, Bai Liu thinks it is likely to take revenge on Andre. When entering the town, the driver had already said that many people in this town had no source of income for a long time, and told them to be careful. Bai Liu thought this was a reminder before, but now it seems that it is more a kind of proud and arrogant warning from the driver, and a kind of division of prey. He was warning Jeref that without his cooperation and protection, Jeref would be vulnerable to the rest of the town. Of course, the driver is a townsman in Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible to rob Jeref and his car because of lack of money. This driver probably did a lot of things to take people''s money. It doesn''t look like a good person, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Mr. Jeff If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to come down to get money to the driver. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he passed Andre''s room, looking down. Putting down a black thing on his body, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish. Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of white and gloomy mermaid wax figures gathered in front of Andre''s room. A series of muffled creaking wax figures moving sounded in the corridor again. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina has been emptied. After doing all this, Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed her eyes. A night without dreams. The next day, Bai Liu woke up and found that the door of the closet and the door of the room were closed, but the door of the bathroom was about to open. Bai Liu opened the bathroom to look, and found that the wax figures of mermaids that had been blindfolded and tied by him had broken free from the white cloth, and were overlapping each other in various twisted and weird poses, moving towards the door of the bathroom. Some of the merman wax figure''s hand has reached the bathroom doorknob, only one step away from turning it out. The poses of these mermaid wax figures reminded Bai Liu of the time when he was playing with 123 wooden figurines, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw that the people behind him couldn''t control their expressions and postures. The appearance of these eerie, white wax figures chasing the surge behind the door in order to come out is inexplicably permeating. These human-like marble wax figures are stacked like this, giving people a stronger oppressive force, because their eyes are staring at the white willow in a small space with high density, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, or normal people It would be uncomfortable to be looked at by so many dead eyes. Bai Liu closed the bathroom door, he didn''t care about these wax figures anymore, and he didn''t tie them up. Because it doesn''t make sense anymore. These things are breaking free faster and faster. If you cant find more weaknesses to control this thing, its a very cost-effective way to keep covering and tying it up. Maybe it will also exercise the ability of these wax figures to quickly untie . The moment Bai Liu opened the door, a new prompt popped up on the panel: [Player Bailiu completes the main task - spend the night in the house without being alienated, 20 bonus points] [Current balance: 23 points, items can be purchased, do players buy them? Bai Liu opened the store, he is so poor now that he can count on one hand what he can buy, Bai Liu bought a powerful searchlight flashlight with 15 credits, and there are 8 credits left - he thought about it for a while. ... I don''t know if there is such a 3D holographic projection device. [Yes, one for 4 points, a promotional discount is being held, three for 8 points, do you want to buy 3? Bai Liu nodded without thinking: Yes! As a social animal short of money, two of the most unheard words in his life are definitely [discount] and [promotion]. After he bought it, he naturally played with the 3D projector he bought. The quality of this discounted projector is not bad. After Bai Liu entered his portrait, the projected effect is amazing. There is no inferior texture, the color is lifelike, and the characters are vivid. Almost like a real person. Bai Liu is very satisfied with the products she bought. But his viewers are not satisfied. It is a tradition in this game that once a newcomer gets their likes, attention and views, they will have certain requirements for this newcomer. A group of people gesticulated in front of the small TV, sighing again and again. "This newcomer wants to use the projector as a wax figure of a mermaid with human eyes, right? The weakness of the monster book says that people should look directly at it. This projector can only fool the wax figure of a mermaid for a while, not long." "I actually bought a discounted projector. This thing looks high-end, but it''s useless! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a slow-selling product that no one would buy for a point! What is this newcomer thinking!" "...Yes, this projector was on sale when I came in, and now it''s still on sale after so many years..." "Fuck! The 23 points are obviously the highest points in the novice area so far, so they were all wasted. I didn''t buy a single useful thing! Are you out of your mind?!" Suddenly, a player shouted in surprise in front of a small screen: "Come here!! There is a novice here who bought a flame torch! This thing beats the mermaid, he is stable!" The crowd left Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a clatter, and gathered in front of the novice who said he had bought the right props, many of them nodded in agreement. "Yes, this is the conventional prop to break the level. This novice has a good idea." "The flame torch can be used three times. If you handle it well, he should be the only one in this group of newcomers who has cleared the level." ... There were only a few people left in front of Bai Liu''s small TV. [34 people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, 167 people left] [50 people canceled the likes of Bailiu''s small TV, 44 people canceled the collection of Bailiu''s small TV, 17 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV, and no one charged Bailiu''s small TV] ... After experimenting with his own props, Bai Liu went out of the room, went to Jeff''s room first and called him up. Jeff obviously didn''t sleep well last night, his face was a little pale, and there were two big dark circles under his round-rimmed glasses. And the number of mermaid wax figures in Jeff''s roomBai Liu checked it visually, and it was about the same as in his own room. But unlike the wax figures in Bai Liu''s room that he locked up, these wax figures were placed quietly in place, and he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that the wax figures in Jeff''s room looked significantly bigger than his The ones in the book should be more realistic, and the face has become a little bit similar to Jeff... There is a layer of translucent rosy under the white wax case of the mermaid wax figure. The eyeballs seem to move in the eye sockets at any time, and the expression is comfortable and natural, like a fish that has absorbed enough water. Stretched out. There was also a fishy smell in the room. Bai Liu went to the rooms of Lucy and Andre to observe again. He made a careful comparison and found that the wax figures of mermaids in these rooms were indeed closer to human skin color than the ones in his own room. The facial features of the people living in the room began to look similar. Bai Liu silently remembered that as soon as he turned around, he saw a wax figure of a mermaid standing on the opposite side of the bed. This is what Bai Liu saw, the largest mermaid wax figure in the house. This mermaid wax figure is beautiful, holding a bright and clean mirror with a height of one person in its hand. The frame of the mirror is also embedded in wax, and the beautiful hands of the mermaid wax figure are the brackets supporting the dressing mirror. This is also the only mermaid wax figure in the whole room that does not look at Bai Liu. It looked at the mirror with a smile on its face, and the white willow was reflected in the mirror. It embraced the mirror with both hands, just like embracing the white willow in this mirror, which made Bai Liu a little uncomfortable. The eyes of the mermaid wax figure fall on the mirror surface, the eyebrows are retracted, the corners of the eyes are drooping, and the tail of the fish is flattened on the ground, with a realistic and cheerful expression, as if welcoming the arrival of the person in the mirror. Bai Liu looked at the mirror, and the [self] inside showed a sinister smile like a wax figure to Bai Liu outside the mirror. Unmoved, Bai Liu covered the mirror with a white cloth. This level of horror scenes is ineffective for Bai Liu. He is playing horror games in the real world. He often stays up until two or three o''clock by himself to conceive various horror scenes. This is the routine of people in the mirror smiling at you In the horror scene, Bai Liu was already almost numb, and she wouldn''t feel anything. It seems that those tourists who Jeff said before disappeared without a sound in the hotel, and their bodies have not been found, are probably [hatched] by these mermaid wax figures. Although Bai Liu still doesn''t understand what "Hatching" is about, it won''t be a good thing anyway. To be conservative, Bai Liu covered all the mermaid wax figures with white sheets in the hotel room, including the huge mirror, to block the weird and ubiquitous sight. Not necessarily useful, but better than nothing. The most important thing is that so many merman wax figures look at Bai Liu, even Bai Liu can''t fall asleep. When he was covering the mirror, he touched the fish tail of the mermaid wax figure. The touch of the fish tail was not smooth and smooth white wax, but sticky and slippery like sea fish. Chapter 576 This thing seemed to want to come in. Its dead white eyes searched around Bai Liu''s room, and it seemed to find that there was no one in the room. It seemed to leave Bai Liu''s door, and the door handle didn''t move. It became silent and silent, and the other party seemed to have left. But Bai Liu still held his breath. He remembered that when this thing moved, it would make a dull sliding sound, and it would be wrong without this sound. The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seeded player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of these things. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of wax figures of various mermaids looked directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was. Bai Liu stood up suddenly, he opened the door and looked directly at the wax figure of the mermaid. The wax figure outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid wax figure seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white and beadless eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "I/fuck!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eyes. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid wax figure, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will limit the movement of the mermaid wax figure when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, the wax figures started to move, and after waking up, the wax figures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid figure. But there is a trap herethat is, looking at this kind of thing through mirror objects will only weaken the movement speed of some mermaid wax figures, and you must look directly to completely stop the mermaid wax figures from moving. Because under the direct view of human eyes, there are two kinds of wax figures that can move, the fountain wax figure at the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid wax figure in the room. The wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain pool outside the hotel looks into the water, so people are [looking directly at] the wax figure of the mermaid through the water. Although the wax figure of the mermaid is restricted and cannot move fast, it can still move slowly or even rotate, so it is Turn slowly at the door. Among the wax figures of mermaids in the room, the mirror mermaid moves the fastest, and it is also because the mirror mermaid looks into the mirror, and people [see directly] the wax figure through the mirror, the restriction given is limited, so the mirror mermaid runs away. the fastest. And the mermaid just looked at Bai Liu through the cat''s eyes, so it can move. If Bai Liu just looked directly at the mermaid wax figure through the cat''s eyes, although there will be certain restrictions, the mermaid wax figure should still be able to move. Such a short distance, through the cat''s eye, is definitely not enough to restrict the mermaid from moving and breaking in. If it is allowed to enter, the player will be pressed under the door, losing the condition of [human eyes looking directly at], the player will soon be cold. But I have to say that under such circumstances, there are very few new players who can open the door to face the mermaid wax figure. Most of the players panicked. Even if they deduced the condition of [directly looking at people''s eyes], they didn''t have the courage to verify it. Only Bai Liu, who wants money and life, has this kind of reasoning even if he is not 100% sure that his inference is correct. , but still calm and unreasonable. ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weakness: Looking directly at the human eye (1/3)] [Attack method: hatching] The eyes of the mermaid wax figure are drooping, the head is tilted slightly to the right and down, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a hint of a smile, the fish tail is graceful, the body is white and flawless, and the posture reveals an indescribable secret beauty and divinity. Once the wax figure freezes, the spine-chilling aggression disappears, and it becomes a wax figure of great aesthetic value, standing silently in front of the stranger''s house at midnight on the seashore . [Player Bailiu earns 3 points for watching players charge, and unlocks the game store] [The points are too low to buy any items, please keep up the good work! The player charged three points, Bai Liu understood a little bit, someone who watched it should have tipped him, and this unlocked product store, all the products are black and white, and the display status is [unavailable for purchase]. He glanced briefly, and found that this store had everything from daily necessities to weapons, and there were a lot of messy things, such as [heart intact], [potion of love at first sight], such incredible-sounding commodities also It is on sale, but correspondingly, the price of this product is also very high. Bai Liu understood the sentence when he entered the game - [points can buy everything you want]. Bai Liu closed the merchandise store, and looked at the wax figure of the mermaid who remained motionless in front of him. Now this thing is indeed not moving, but it is impossible for Bai Liu to stay up all night and confront this thing, and after this incident, Bai Liu has a new understanding of the destructive power of this thing. He looked at the stainless steel handle that was about to fall off his door. Judging from the performance of the wax figures in his room before, although this thing has huge destructive power, it seems that it can only be located by eyes, or in other words, it is only sensitive to things of the visual system. Once it is covered by a white cloth, there is no way to find Bai Liu. It is difficult to find him even in the same room. In other words, the mermaid wax figure does not seem to have senses such as hearing and smell. Otherwise, Bai Liu and so many mermaid wax statues are in the same room, even by listening to Bai Liu''s breathing, it is easy to locate Bai Liu, and then unscrew Bai Liu''s head like a doorknob. With this ability to unscrew the doorknob with his bare hands, he wouldn''t be locked in the toilet closet and unable to get out. .Its really troublesome, there are still so many, its really a burden to keep them. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little evil thought in his heart - now there is a wax figure in front of him that does not move and let him fish, can he do some experiments on it, and experiment with what its weaknesses are, such as using fire? Baked it with a stick to kill it and break it up or something.... [Hint: If the player directly attacks the monster, if the monster does not die, the monster''s hatred value will remain on the player for a long time, and it will always attack the player, reducing the player''s survival rate] Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully, he smiled, a small dimple that was harmless to humans and animals appeared on the right side of his face. "Attacking it directly will cause it to hate me and take revenge on me, right..." Bai Liu said to himself, "Then if something happened to it, I can''t be blamed." Bai Liu repeated the old trick, wrapping the wax figure of the mermaid with a bed sheet and tying the opening underneath with a rope, and then he put the wax figure of the mermaid at the entrance of the hotel stairs with malicious intentions. When the mermaid wax figure is invisible, it will walk around without a head. Bai Liu put the mermaid wax figure in this place just to let the wax figure fall down the stairs voluntarily. Under the premise of having hatred, Bai Liu would not take the initiative to break these wax figures. It would be fine if he could break them directly, but if he couldn''t break them, it would obviously cause trouble for himself. But such a large number of wax figures of mermaids is not a small hidden danger. Bai Liu only has one pair of eyes. If he is in the model of a wooden figure, if he is surrounded by wax figures in 360 degrees without dead ends, the horizontal angle of view of human eyes is only 188 degrees at most, and Bai Liu can''t turn his head back. Long eyes see all the fish wax figures, then he must die. Bai Liu likes to do things that are more cost-effective. Although the game says that it is enough to use the weakness to escape from the monster, but he wants to know whether it is possible to directly destroy these wax figures in some way. Or, do these wax figures have other Achilles'' heels. He would not take the initiative to smash or hit the mermaid wax figure, the risk was too great for him to take the riskno one knew what would crawl out of the chrysalis or cocoon after it was broken. But if the mermaid wax figure fell from the stairs because of his poor eyesight, it has nothing to do with him. Bai Liu just wanted to do a small experiment to verify whether this thing could be smashed, so he retreated into the room. Sure enough, the mermaid wax figure moved soon after, Bai Liu was thoughtful, but he was still looking at the wax figure now, but the wax figure was covered by a white cloth, not knowing that Bai Liu was looking at him, so he moved by himself stand up. This proves that [looking directly at the human eye] is only an objective condition, and the mermaid wax figure can only stop moving if it feels that it is being looked at directly. There were so many wax figures in Bai Liu''s room, and he couldn''t keep looking at them all. Before Bai Liu woke up and had no time to look around, they stopped moving on their own initiative. So, as long as the mermaid figure [feels] being looked at directly, it will stop moving. At this level of self-awareness, these things are indeed living things, and they still have a certain degree of intelligence, although it seems that the level of intelligence is not high. The wax figure of the mermaid at the top of the stairs struggled a few times, and as soon as it swiped from the edge of the stairs, it fell down covered with a white cloth, making a loud, dusty noise. Standing on the stairs, Bai Liu looked down condescendingly, patted the ashes on his hands, and clicked his tongue with some regret. He looked at the wax figure of a mermaid who was unharmed but slightly curled up, and there was not even a crack on the marble. ...It really won''t break...Physical attacks are useless... Bai Liu didn''t know that his villain-like appearance was on the small TV, which caused a lot of stunned players. "Is this person really a newcomer? The hooded sheet threw the mermaid wax figure down the stairs... Was this newcomer a kidnapper before he came in? Or a terrorist?" "I was still nervous and scared for him just now, but now I start to sympathize with the wax figure of the mermaid who knocked on the door. It''s so miserable..." "...Does this person really consider himself a player?!" "Other players want to survive the monster, but he is fine, he just doesn''t want the monster to live..." It was a milky white mermaid wax figure, made of cold wax, with a strange translucent texture, and some half-melted droplets on the face. Although the wax figure has carved eyes, it does not have black eyeballs. Its entire eyes are pure white, like some dead soulless creature standing at the entrance of the hotel. "Didn''t you notice?" Jeff''s voice was getting lower and lower, and a little trembling, "No matter where our car goes, this wax figure is looking directly at our car, her eyes must be moving... ..." "This...why do I think..." Lucy was obviously relieved, and finally smiled comfortably, "Is it the same as the portrait of "Mona Lisa''s Smile"? No matter what angle you look at They all thought that the people in the portrait were looking at themselves. "No, this kind of situation where people in the portrait are looking at themselves from any angle can only be produced on a two-dimensional plane, and three-dimensional cannot be produced, that is, it is impossible for wax figures to have such a situation." Bai Liu retorted calmly Lucy, "Jeff is right. The wax figure''s eyes are indeed watching us." It''s the same as those townspeople, as soon as they came in, they started to stare at them, as if they were watching prey entering their hunting grounds. This thing must be some kind of monster. As soon as he had this thought, the coin on Bai Liu''s chest vibrated abruptly, and a brand new panel popped up. The game panel turned into a thick old medieval book, which was slowly opened in front of Bai Liu. [Congratulations to the player for discovering the first game monster and unlocking the monster book"Siren Town" special (1/4)] A photo appeared on the page of the book. The pale face of the mermaid wax figure was soaked in the deep sea water. Only half of her face was exposed. Her eyes without carved eyes were silently watching Bai Liu, as if she was about to crawl out of the photo. [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state)] [Attack value:? ? ? (Unknown not unlocked, unlocked after battle)] [Attack method:? ? (not explored)] weakness:? ? (not explored)] Those places with question marks are like wet ink stains and stains, the specific handwriting cannot be seen clearly, and there are explanations in fluorescent fonts floating behind. Below the weakness is a line of explanatory text: [Note: By exploring and completing the information of the monster book page, you can get corresponding reward points and special rewards. If you collect all the monster book pages in a copy of the game, you can take away the most precious thing of a certain monster in the copy of the game] The monster book in "Siren Town" has four pages, and Bai Liu can''t turn the pages at the back. It shows that it has not been unlocked, and it should be a monster in another copy of the game. It''s a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The higher the danger level of the monsters, the better [things] you can get in the end. But looking at the exploration conditions, and even the battle, this is to encourage players to fight monsters to the death... Bai Liu, a scumbag whose combat power was only as much as a female high school student''s schoolbag, touched his chin deeply. Lucy hugged Bai Liu''s hand in a panic: "...is she really moving?!" "How is it possible?!" Andre seemed to be infected by Bai Liu''s eloquent words. A look of fear appeared on his face for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed. He mocked Bai Liu, "Bai Liu, you Coward! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and make up these reasons to escape, just run! After you go back, you will automatically give up on Lucy, and then kneel down and lick/piss on my leather shoes!" This should be the content of the bet between Bai Liu and Andre. The driver moved a bit strangely, but in the end he said with a normal smile: "It''s getting late, did you read it wrong? How can there be any moving wax figures? If there were any, our town would have protected them for making them." Sightseeing spots! That can make a lot of money! Our city produces wax, and the mermaid wax figure is just a feature of our town, there are everywhere, nothing special." "We''re here! Get out of the car! Have a good night''s rest tonight, and get up and have fun tomorrow morning!" The driver opened the door and sent them off. Bai Liu glanced back at the wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain. Looking from a distance, the wax figure was still facing them, with its head lowered meekly, staring at the water surface, as if it was not looking at them. But Bai Liu clearly remembered that when their car just drove in, the front of the mermaid wax figure was not facing the hotel entrance, but the entrance. There are also two mermaid wax figures on the left and right at the entrance of the hotel, holding a scepter in their hands, with a strange and twisted smile on the corner of their mouths, as if they are pretending to be waiters to welcome them, but their expressions seem to be forced to stand in front of them. here. After they walked into the hotel, they found that there were large and small wax figures of mermaids everywhere. There was even a full-length mermaid wax figure behind the cash register, holding money in its hand, as if it was cashiering. As the driver said, the mermaid wax figure seems to be a feature of Siren Town, and it can be seen everywhere, but this is too much, from the mermaid wax figure decoration of the floor lamp to the mermaid carving pen holder at the front desk, it is not only seen everywhere , but are inseparable. These mermaid wax figures have a common feature - Bai Liu found that no matter where he went in the house, these mermaid wax figures placed in different positions would give him the feeling of looking directly at them. Moreover, these mermaid wax figures have no eyeballs. Logically speaking, it is difficult for a wax figure without pupils to give people the feeling that it is staring at you, but Bai Liu has this feeling. Such a large number of densely placed mermaid marble wax figures staring at you is really uncomfortable. Even Andre, who has been yelling and ridiculing Bai Liu as a coward, got goose bumps all over his body after entering, and could not help rubbing his arms. Jeff even shivered and hid behind Andre, as if he was not afraid of Andre hitting him. Lucy Xiaoniaoyi... Da Niaoyi held Bai Liu''s arm in a humane way, with a face as delicate and beautiful as a rose with a pale color, as if she was also frightened by the weird hotel decoration. Chapter 577 Lucy and Jeff go with him to the wax museum. The Wax Museum in the early morning was dark and irrelevant. The sailor sent Bai Liu here and warned him not to leave before night. After letting the museum keeper look at Bai Liu, he left. Lucy curled up behind Bai Liu and whispered, "Why is this wax museum still so scary during the daytime?" There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the wax figures had become shorter, only the part below the knees was in the shape of fish tails, and the thighs had become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liutian looked at the faces of these two wax figures with degenerated fish tails, and they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff. There was a strange smile on the face of the wax figure, looking straight at Bai Liu and Lucy and Jeff behind him. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who stayed here overnight were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into [mermaid wax amulet], and the mermaid wax figure who enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the wax figure should be in the intermediate transformation state of [breaking the cocoon into a butterfly]. The [butterfly] in the mermaid wax figure has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be broken - Lucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, he would have to deal with two more powerful [butterfly] monsters. Thinking of this, Bai Liu took out the flashlight and prepared to force these mermaid wax figures back. As a result, the moment the light was turned on, Lucy and Jeff went mad before the wax figures. They howled miserably, and Jeff rushed up like crazy and tried to snatch Bai Liu''s flashlight. Dodging and turning off the flashlight, the two men recovered from their dying breath. Lucy was weak and limp on the ground, she looked up at Bai Liu with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "Your flashlight is too bright, Bai Liu, are you going to blind us?" Jeff leaned on a wax figure and warned hysterically, "You''d better never open this thing again!" Bai Liu spread her hands without sincerity: "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so sensitive to light." In fact, of course Bai Liu knew that Jeff and Lucy would definitely be afraid of light after being made into wax figures, but he didn''t care whether these two people would be hurt, but he didn''t expect that these two people would resist so fiercely and come to snatch him flashlight. These two people are different from the real mermaid amulet wax figure, they can move, and the speed is not slower than Bai Liu, if the two people frantically grab the flashlight as soon as Bai Liu turns on the light, then Bai Liu will have no way to turn on the light. This limits the use of Bailiu''s props. It seems that the plot has developed to this point. The game obviously uses Lucy and Jeff to restrict players from using the props of the mermaid wax figure - the flashlight. With a stimulating effect, the game banned the player''s strong light props. Bai Liu often does this when designing games. For example, giving a demon mirror can drive back monsters. In order to make monsters frighten the player, Bai Liu will give this demon mirror a CD (after using it once, there will be a rest period ). During the cd period, players will be forced to hide and avoid being discovered and killed by monsters, and the horror of the game will be greatly improved. Although Bai Liu was very happy when designing such a wicked plot, when he encountered it, he was not so happy. Bai Liu obediently put away the flashlight, and raised his hands to signal that he would not turn on the light easily. At this time, Bai Liu Yu Guang subconsciously scanned the entrance of the Wax Museum, which was already guarded by the wax figure, and the wax figure was still approaching him . In this way, if you turn on the light, you will be attacked by Lucy and Jeff, and if you don''t turn on the light, you can''t get rid of the mermaid wax figure, and Bai Liu has to wait here until night before he can be released, then he will definitely die. Not only because these mermaid wax figures will come to possess Bai Liu, increase his alienation degree, and turn him into a talisman wax figure, but also a very important point Bai Liu flipped the coin in his hand, and the panel popped out [Warning: God-level NPC Siren King will wake up in seven hours, please clear the level before then] As soon as this warning popped up, all the new viewers in front of Bailiu''s small TV let out an exclamation. Even Li Gou stood up, dragged his knife and squinted his eyes to watch the small TV, and burst into laughter within a few seconds: "It turned out to be a real god-level npc, this person is about to be killed by a god-level npc, it''s his turn If I dont mess with him, tell you to take my place, you deserve it. Other viewers are also lamenting: "This place was originally where players played hide and seek on the map of the Wax Museum until they were released at night, and then they were killed by the Mermaid Wax Figure in the Night Battle Royale. If they escaped from Siren Town, they would be considered cleared. It''s not evening." "But just escaped from Siren Town and played a normal end, and the evaluation and rewards are not high." "I heard that the Faun God played true end. It is said that the corpse of the Siren Banshee is sent back to the sea to seal the ghosts of the entire town. Well, the Siren King would just gg when he woke up, what a fart!" "He can''t go both ways, this newcomer is going to die." Wang Shun''s heart raised high. He didn''t expect Bai Liu to go to the wax museum honestly! If Bai Liu ran away halfway, directly triggering the chase and running out of Siren Town, there might be a chance of survival. Now I am in a dilemma when I enter the wax museum, it is really a dead end. Wang Shun sighed with regret in his heart. He objectively admitted that Bai Liu was a player with great potential, not even losing to Mu Sicheng, but Bai Liu lost a little bit of luck. Bai Liu walked towards the central exhibition hall, Lucy and Jeff followed behind Bai Liu. In the central exhibition hall, the body of the Siren King floats in a transparent liquid with low fluidity and is placed in a glass display case. Fine pieces of foam floated between the Siren King''s long hair and light-colored eyelashes like snowflakes, as if a light snow had fallen on his body. Bai Liu walked to the side of the Siren King''s display case, and looked up at the uncorrupted mermaid corpse from a close distance. The face of this mermaid is too gorgeous, and there is a sense of breathtaking strangeness, as if the mermaid will open his eyes in the next second, use his long and powerful fish tail to slash the bulletproof glass coffin that imprisoned him, and massacre Then return to the sea area. Lucy looked around and asked Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, you said Andre is here in the wax museum, where is he?" Bai Liu didn''t turn her head back, her eyes still fell on the Siren King in the showcase, and she said flatly, "Didn''t you pass by him when you entered the door? Jeff even gave him a hand." "I supported him?" Jeff pointed to himself suspiciously, "Bai Liu, there is no one else in this wax museum except the three of us." "That''s right." Bai Liu responded casually to Jeff, "When did I tell you that Andre is a human now?" Lucy hugged her arm and rubbed it, took two steps back in fear and shuddered: "Bai Liu, don''t be joking, where is Andre?!" Bai Liu seemed to hear the dull dragging sound of the wax figure, his ears moved, and he turned his head. A hideous wax figure of Andre the mermaid stands behind Jeff and Lucy with its teeth and claws open, and seems to be preparing to attack Lucy and Jeff. Bai Liu raised the corners of her mouth leisurely: "Lucy, Andre is behind you." Lucy and Jeff turned around subconsciously, and then burst into unprecedented screams from a male and female duo, Bai Liu blocked his ears as expected. Andre''s skeleton was taken by the group of mermaids last night, and the Siren Wax Museum got two fresh offerings last night, namely Jeff and Lucy. Logically speaking, there should be two mermaid wax figures in the Siren Wax Museum that can leave the wax museum by possessing the sacrifice, so Andre''s skeleton will naturally be made into a mermaid wax figure to fill the vacancy in the wax museum, so Only before Bai Liu would say that Andre went to the Wax Museum. However, although the possessed wax figures of Lucy and Jeff did not leave, the mermaid wax figures made by Andre still filled in. There is a large group of wax figures behind Andre who want to go in, standing densely at the entrance of the exhibition hall. These wax figures have begun to subtly resemble Bai Liu''s face, and it is obvious that they want to possess Bai Liu. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows unobtrusively, avoiding Lucy who wanted to grab his arm and howl. These wax figures are not dangerous to Lucy and Jeff, because these two people are now wax figures, and it is only a matter of time before they become wax figures. The more troublesome thing is Bailiu, because these wax figures are on the opposite side of Lucy and Jeff. He is also restricted from using the flashlight, and alcohol can''t burn these wax figures. The resistance of these wax figures is much stronger than that of mermaid larvae. Currently, the only method Bailiu can use to fight against these wax figures is [seeing directly with human eyes]. However, the method of restricting the movement of wax figures [directly looking at people''s eyes] actually has a big loopholethat is, people can blink. Jeff and Lucy can no longer be counted as human beings, so their eyes are useless to these wax figures, only Bai Liu''s eyes are useful. Every time Bai Liu blinked, he could feel the group of wax figures getting closer to him. In the dimly lit room, the wax figures of mermaids in various shapes began to melt slowly, their faces became strangely unrecognizable, and then subtly resembled a white willow, with a weird and satisfying smile on the faces of the wax figures. The long fish lip of the wax figure cracked a whole row of white and sharp teeth, the scales on the fish tail began to peel off like debris, and the fishy smell in the air gradually became stronger. Lucy and Jeff were close to Bai Liu''s left and right sides. As long as Bai Liu took out the flashlight and did not force the mermaid wax back, these two people must be the first to go crazy. Of course, it''s not that Bai Liu didn''t think about killing Lucy and Jeff directly, but after killing these two mermaid amulets, the mermaid wax figures corresponding to these two amulets will run away in an instant, and there will be two more mermaid waters in the wax museum. Hand-level monsters. This thing moves fast, and Bai Liu''s physical strength panel is still red. Once he encounters it, whether he has the terrain advantage of the bottom warehouse, he will definitely gg. Seeing this, Wang Shun closed his electronic recorder, sighed with mixed feelings, and prepared to leave. Like Wang Shun, there are still many viewers who are ready to leave, and almost no viewers are interested in this kind of game video with a predetermined failure. But before leaving, Wang Shun looked up at a small TV. Wang Shun was stunned, he stopped, and muttered to himself in disbelief: "Bai Liu...why are you laughing?" Bai Liu lowered his head and slowly smiled. He felt that the game was quite interesting when it developed to this point. It''s not a bad game, he hasn''t played this kind of horror game with high gameplay for a long time. His fingers quickly flipped the coins, and the panels popped out one after another, dazzling the audience in front of his small TV. Some viewers leaned closer to the small TV screen curiously to see what he was doing: "Is this panic? Is it dying?" "Item store, monster book, task panel... Wow, all the panels are clicked, what is this for, spend all the points before dying?" Wang Shun didn''t say a word, he held his breath and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV, and he took out his electronic recorder again. He could clearly see that Bai Liu was dealing with the situation in front of him very quickly. It wasn''t that Bai Liu was panicking as other viewers said. Bai Liu was just handling things too fast, and it looked like he was messing around. At this point, Wang Shun was also nervous. He began to look forward to whether Bai Liu, a miraculous novice, could miraculously come back against the wind. Bai Liu dealt with it calmly: [Item store, I need a pickaxe that can smash bulletproof glass] [17 points, deal] [I need a two-meter-long mobile cart that can haul the carcass of a giant animal] [7 points, deal] [System, open the Monster Book Mermaid Wax Figure and Mermaid Sailor page] [Okay, the "Monster Book of Siren Town" is being opened for the player - the opening is complete] "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Wax Figure (1/4) [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4) [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weakness: Fear of strong light, amulets (2/3)] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) [Your first page and third page are only one weak point away and you have finished collecting, please keep up the good work! Bai Liu''s quick operation made the players in front of the small TV numb. The players who were still laughing at him before had no voice now. Everyone was watching Bai Liu''s smiling face as he moved quickly between different panels with ease. switching. The light from the panels of different colors is reflected on the face of the white willow, cutting the face of the white willow into pieces. The calm and relaxed feeling on him is so convincing, everyone can see that Bai Liu is not messing around, and several players asked weakly: "What the hell is he going to do..." Wang Shun looked at Andre who had been eaten and scratched his heart and liver curiously. He had never seen a fisherman eat Andre by himself. What they don''t know about the show operation: "What kind of show did he do before boarding the boat!" The player next to him was equally curious. He closed his eyes and thought hard: "Wait! Let me think about it! It''s a normal process. He came here by the driver''s car. He paid the driver and boarded the boat. The driver said he would They are preparing venues and props for betting at night......!" The few players who were about to leave just now stayed behind, and the crowd swarmed over again, and someone shouted: "Can someone who is a member of the game system watch the video playback and see what he did? I am not a member and cannot watch the game video playback." "I am I am! Let me put it away! I will project it, everyone come and see it!" "Emmm, it feels like a normal game process? Why! This Bailiu''s luck value is only 0, and it can''t be because of good luck that the fisherman took the initiative to bite Andre." "So how the hell did he do it?" "Fuck, post it to the game forum for help. I read it three times and still can''t find what he did. It''s amazing." [Game forum - help! Does anyone know how to play this kind of situation where the mermaid eats Andre? 1l: I saw a player''s amazing gameplay today. Many people have played "Siren Town", right? When someone plays "The Boat of True Love", can they play the side line of the mermaid eating Andre? ! I saw it for the first time (White Liu''s game video is attached) 2l: My kid, I have a lot of question marks? How did this come about? ? I have never seen this kind of development, the monster took the initiative to help the player eat Andre to complete the task? Is this some kind of messy relationship line? 3l: This player has a high luck value. Sometimes a player with a high luck value will play in such an unimaginable direction The host replied 3l: No, his lucky value is 0, very unlucky, the first dungeon drawn by a pure rookie is Siren Town, and then the monster book also drew a wandering npc, unlucky visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly typed this Towards........I don''t understand 4l: This rookie... is a bit tough...but how did he manage to fight? 5l (Mu Sicheng): You can do it after playing the branch line [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] When the completion of this branch line exceeds 80%, the driver will take the initiative to lurk in the sea and wait for the opportunity to slaughter Andre. The bloody smell emitted during the killing of Andre will attract fishermen to eat andre. However, to play this branch line, you need to stay overnight to control the mermaid sculpture and then go out to discover Zeref''s plot, and you must not be discovered by Jeff. If you discover his plot, otherwise you will be assassinated. Chapter 578 Bai Liu glanced at it and said, "This is his second dinner tonight." The first meal was taken by Andre from Jeff. Zeref, who was robbed of dinner, moved a little when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears, and Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye was still strangely lingering in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s bloody plot, branch progress 50%] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andeva once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level is brushed up. So when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with serious eyes, and finally cracked a ferocious smile and kissed After receiving the tip Bai Liu gave him, he waved it and said, "I wish you all a good time." [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy - 80% progress in branch line] Bai Liu thought to himself that the townspeople here are indeed robbers, their eyes glow green when they see money. He didn''t seem to see the driver''s greedy eyes on the banknotes in his pocket, and he opened it openly for the driver to see, with a smile as usual on Bailiu''s face: "We will." The place to watch mermaid fishing activities is on a huge ship. The giant ship slowly left the port at night, the deck was full of sailors coming and going silently, and some of the small boats under the ship were full of fishermen who looked like fish. Bai Liu and the others probably boarded the boat after it was completely dark, and the fishermen on the small boat below kept looking straight at Bai Liu and his party on the deck. There is an essential difference between the sailors on this deck and those fishermen on the ground. The most important thing is that these sailors look like people instead of fish, and there are no weird patterns on their faces, and there is no fishy smell on their bodies, but their skin is white. Point, very similar to the hotel receptionist who said he had albinism. Bai Liu observed carefully, there were actually not many people on this huge ship, and he didn''t know why it was necessary to drive such a large ship when it came out to fish...it was too wasteful. And there is something wrong with this boat, Bai Liu noticed it when he got on the boat, the draft of this boat is too deep, there must be something very heavy on board. The sailors walked back and forth on the boat expressionlessly, as if they hadn''t seen Bai Liu and his group. Occasionally, Bai Liu would find a few sailors standing in a dark corner looking at Bai Liu and them with strange eyes, and then Whispering with the sailor next to him, he smiled contentedly and weirdly. The boat sailed. The sea is calm in the middle of the night, and the light from the searchlight on the bow can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea. Other than that, there is darkness that seems to swallow this giant ship. The sailors assigned work in an orderly manner, and the fishermen beside the boat laid their fishing nets. The ship sailed into the bottomless night. Lucy was standing next to Bai Liu in a cloak, her lipstick-covered lips were blown purple at the moment, and she huddled beside Bai Liu to keep warm: "Why is it so cold, Bai Liu, I just asked them, and they said they wanted to fish The mermaid will sail the boat to the sea area where the first mermaid was caught, and only from that place can the mermaid be caught, and they call that sea area [Sirens Gift], as if there is a legend. Bai Liu turned her head: "A gift from the Sirens?" "Yes." Lucy pulled the cloak closer, and she said shiveringly, "God, it''s so cold, I feel like I''m going to hell full of ghosts, only there can be such a cold wind . Bai Liu didn''t feel cold, he suddenly thought of something, and swept Lucy with a coin. [npc name: Lucy (alienating)] Bai Liu reached out to touch Lucy''s hand, her skin was cold and smooth, like newly solidified wax. Lucy smiled and looked at Bai Liu. She probably wanted to frown, but the muscles on her face were as stiff as corpses, which made her expression very strange, like an abstract figure painting by Picasso. Her voice also became hoarse, with inexplicable eagerness: "Your hand is so warm, can I kiss you?" Bai Liu declined politely: "No." He found an explanation for himself, "There are too many people here." Lucy wasn''t blown cold, but her body temperature was dropping. Jeref, who did not know when he appeared next to the white willow, looked at the sea in front of him with a very fanatical gaze, and he murmured in a low voice: "Yes, a gift from the siren, it is said that the sea here is a gift from the king of the siren." , can bring the dead back to life." "When tourists who accidentally fell into the water and drowned die in this sea area, the Siren King will give them the power of rebirth, and they will turn into mermaids and return to the world, so fishermen can catch mermaids here." Bai Liuxin said that the Siren King had already been picked up and placed in the wax museum, why does this sea area continue to produce mermaids? And it was when the Siren King was caught ashore that this sea area began to produce mermaids continuously... And the dead ghost turned into a mermaid and returned to the human world. This doesn''t sound like a story of "blessing from the gods" at all. This story is more like a curse/cult myth. Bai Liu made up a logical follow-up to this story in his mindthe dead people turned into mermaids were picked up and poured into marble to make wax figures for tourists to visit, and some mermaids were directly made into food and were taken by the town. The townspeople in the town used it to eat it, and then these mermaid wax figures finally started to make trouble, and the tourists in the town began to disappear one after another... This doesn''t look like a gift from a siren, but rather like a mermaid''s revenge. The sailor suddenly came over and said: "We are going to the Siren''s gift sea, please don''t walk around on the boat, otherwise we will not be responsible for what happened." After speaking, the sailor left, and Bai Liu found that all the sailors had gone to the bottom of the ship, and the deck was suddenly empty. Bai Liu narrowed her eyes, circled around the boat a few times, pretending to follow one of the sailors casually. The sailors all went to the lowest cabin, that is, the warehouse. These sailors walked down the wooden ladder one by one to the cabin with no emotion on their faces, and then came out one by one, accompanied by some whispers: "Mine... no problem." "...just make sure these things are okay." "A few were broken before, but it doesn''t matter. After the four people who came tonight are eaten, new ones can be put in." This group of sailors seemed to be checking something important, and then came out one by one after checking. Bai Liu hid in the corner, squinted his eyes, and thought to himself that there was something very heavy in the bottom bin, which was heavy and very important... Bai Liu vaguely guessed what it was, but he still didn''t know why these sailors had to go out to fish. with this thing. After all the sailors had left, the last sailor seemed to have forgotten to lock the bottom compartment and left. The lock is just hung on the door of the bottom warehouse, shaking back and forth with the waves, it seems to be saying to the player Bai Liu, come and explore me~ come and explore me~ Bai Liu opened the door and went down. After going down, there was a long, narrow wooden staircase, which creaked when walking, leading to the bottom warehouse that could not be seen clearly. There were no lights on both sides. The whole structure was like a cellar. Bai Liu did not go down. Instead, he turned on the flashlight to see if there was anything in the bottom bin as he expected. He turned on the flashlight and looked down, even though he had expected it, Bai Liu''s breathing was still suffocated. The warehouse is full of all kinds of mermaid wax figures. These wax figures are packed densely throughout the bottom warehouse. At a glance, there is almost no place to stay, and they are all white wax figures. And these mermaid wax figures all stretched their heads and raised their heads, their white eyes looked directly at Bai Liu, and Bai Liu found that there were obviously more wax figures around the stairs where he was standing. The mermaid wax figure is like a school of fish swarming after smelling the fishy smell. Two of them have already walked up the stairs where Bailiu is, and retreated again after being dazzled by the light of the flashlight. But the light of the flashlight can only illuminate one place. In the dark place in the warehouse that cannot be illuminated, there are constantly rustling and rubbing sounds against the ground. More and more people are gradually gathering on the stairs where Bai Liu is. Wax figures of mermaids, they are like fish looking up to eat bait, staring at Bai Liu. But Bai Liu did not return, he also stared at the faces of these wax figures for a while, then suddenly put down the flashlight, walked down, and stretched out his hand trying to touch the wax figures. Wang Shun who was watching in front of the small TV: "!!!!" Four intense beams of light fiercely irradiated the mermaid wax figure from four directions, and for a moment the small TV screen of Bailiu was much brighter than the one next to it, pure white and dazzling, making it impossible to look directly at it. Under the strong beam of light, the wax figure of the mermaid raised her hand stiffly and paused, preparing to block her eyes. The eyes of the wax figure were even dimmed by the glare of the flashlight. They began to retreat and curl up, like poor criminals surrounded by the police, curled up in the center of the bright light, and even some wax figures of mermaids tried to bury their heads in their arms. And Bai Liu squatted in front of these wax figures like a big devil, and said with a smile: "I guessed correctly, you are really afraid of light." The crowd in front of the small TV: "..." The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so excited by this scene that he blushed and yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector restore the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector. It says it is an optical projector. Other parts are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light. At least 80% of it can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face, teeth and claws. The player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but if you just take a look at Bai Liu, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight to incense/surround the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. Chapter 579 The player who commented on Bailiu just now was so irritated by this scene that he yelled, "Impossible! How can that discounted projector reproduce the light of the strong flashlight 100%! This is unscientific!" "Hey, that''s really funny, you came here looking for science? How many of the props are set scientifically?" "...emmm, I just read the instruction manual of this projector, it said it is an optical projector, other places are very weak, but it has a miraculous effect on reflected light, at least 80% can be preserved." "I don''t read the instructions given by the system to step on newcomers casually, I''m a little speechless..." "I couldn''t resist buying three 3D projectors after looking at it..." On the small TV next to it, the player who had just been praised for choosing the right prop was frantically waving a torch to force the mermaid back, while trying to read the newspaper in the hot pool, looking extremely flustered. The wax figure of the mermaid is still approaching with a ferocious face and claws. The player is constantly being approached, as if he is about to die in the next moment. The scene is extremely thrilling and exciting. Obviously, it is a scene that can lift the hearts of countless people, but just looking at Bai Liu''s side, it will become subtle and dull. Bai Liu asked himself three projectors to hold a flashlight and surrounded the mermaid wax figure like a policeman, while he unhurriedly shook out the newspaper by the hot pool and read it, as leisurely as if he was on vacation. And the mermaid wax figure was weak and helpless in the middle of the encirclement, motionless. The contrast is simply too great! [347 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 355 people favorited Bailiu''s small TV, 21 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 21 points] [Player Bailiu got more than 300 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the edge area of ??the game screen in the central hall. The number of views is increasing rapidly...] Someone looked at Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a daze: "...I''m going, this is the first time I''ve seen a player in the newcomer area get promotion slots and enter the screen in the central game hall, although it''s only in the peripheral area." "I seem to be... witnessing the rise of a new star..." ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weaknesses: Looking directly at the human eye, strong light exposure (2/3)] [Attack method: hatching] [Player Bai Liu is only short of one weakness, and he has collected all the monster books on the page of "Mermaid Wax Figure". After collecting all the monster books, the game ends and the corresponding rewards can be unlocked] Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the mermaid wax figure was fear of strong light. It''s actually pretty easy to guess. The driver said before that some big fish came out at night because they were out of the light, and the mermaid fishing happened to be held at night. It is conceivable that most of the big fish like mermaids are also dark creatures. But whether there is a commonality between the mermaid wax figure and the mermaid about avoiding light, Bai Liu has not easily drawn a conclusion. So Bai Liu observed it, and he found that there were hardly any wax figures of mermaids on the streets of Siren Town during the day. The hotel and the Siren Wax Museum have relatively insufficient light, and there are many mermaid wax figures, and he concluded that the mermaid wax figures have no sense of hearing or smell, but are extremely sensitive to vision, so they have great Strong perception of light. The answer is almost in front of my eyes, things like mermaid wax figures are afraid of strong light. After Bai Liu deduced this point, he tried to pursue the ultimate cost performance that he could take advantage of this weakness How much light can drive back how many mermaid wax figures? How much influence does strong light have on the mermaid wax figure? How long can they be affected? If the mermaid wax figure forms an encirclement circle, can the strong light directly help him break out? Therefore, Bai Liu conducted an experiment. He deliberately induced these mermaid wax figures into an encirclement circle, and then tried to use strong light and a 3D projector to break out of the encirclement. Of course, there is a possibility of failure, but Bai Liu doesn''t like to do things timidly. According to his inference, this behavior has a success rate of more than 10%, so Bai Liu will take the gamble without hesitation. If you fail, you will fail. If there is no risk, there will be no profit. This is normal. Playing games is a risky process, and so is making games. However, his current attention is still on the softened newspaper in the pool. After Bai Liu grabbed the newspaper, he tore it lightly with both hands on the back of the newspaper, and then it was separated. Sure enough, this is no ordinary newspaper. [Player Bai Liu completed the task of separating the newspapers in the hot pool, rewarding 10 points] [Charging points 21, current point balance 31, whether to buy props] Bai Liu nodded and continued to look down at the newspaper. Bai Liu touched the two separated newspapers, the thickness was obviously different, one was much thinner. He frowned slightly, clamped the thicker one, and tore it againit separated again. Bai Liu raised his eyebrows. He was almost confused by the reminder that the task was completed. There were newspapers glued together underneath. If he hadn''t looked twice, he might have thought that he had already found all the information about this place. This game is quite deceptive. Bai Liu tore it seven or eight times, and the sink behind him was already full of soaked old newspapers. After making sure that there was no interlayer between the newspapers, Bai Liu quickly glanced at the contents of the newspaper. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers in his hand were the "Missing Person Notices" reported by the police. The earliest time tourists disappeared can be traced back to last year, which is the time when the Siren Wax Museum just landed. At the beginning, there were not many missing tourists, and there were obvious signs of robbery. Its not a big deal for a popular tourist attraction to disappear so one or two tourists every month. This kind of crowded place has always been prone to crime, and its by the sea, whether its a normal thing to fall into the water or be kidnapped. These things obviously need to be reported and registered... However, judging from what Jeff told Bai Liu, before last month, the outside world did not know that so many people had disappeared here, and the tourism industry was still vigorously developing. It wasn''t until the number of tourists and missing tourists here gradually increased, and weird things happened frequently. Last month, there were twelve registered missing people in Siren Town alone, and then a big report came out. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the disappearance of tourists before was caused by Mayor Harris, who loved the people like a son, and used some means to suppress it in order to continue to develop the tourism industry. Judging from the information in the newspaper, the townspeople here are really good at crime. Bai Liu put away the newspaper and the projector, and held the flashlight to shine on the mermaid wax figures in reverse. After the mermaid wax figures did not move, Bai Liu came out from the corridor and went to the central exhibition hall of the Siren Wax Museum where Lucy and the others were. It is said that there is only one mermaid skeleton in the central exhibition hall, and it is placed in a tightly locked bulletproof glass cabinet. It is the perfect mermaid skeleton that the driver said they caught, and it is also the beginning of everything. This skeleton is like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It brought wealth to Siren Town, but it also brought bad luck, but everyone only saw the wealth it brought, but no one realized it. This is where their current misfortune comes from. Bai Liu paused as soon as he walked in. The central exhibition hall is a circular exhibition hall, and in the middle stands a glass cabinet like a crystal coffin. In the glass cabinet, there are dazzling white LED lights illuminating the mermaid [skeleton] at 360 degrees without any dead angle. It is rare for Bai Liu to bring Surprised eyes looked at this mermaid corpse called [Skeleton]. This cannot be called a skeleton, at least according to Bai Liu''s standards, it cannot be called a skeleton. Lucy looked at the mermaid in the glass cabinet with fascination: "He''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen him like this...the perfect appearance, not even a computer-generated one." Jeff seemed to be greatly shocked. The boy with thick glasses looked up at the mermaid in disbelief, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Andre, as always, held an attitude of absolute denial and contempt towards this creature: "You have all been deceived, this is nothing more than finding a fish tail and sewing it on a human body and putting it in a glass cabinet. It''s just a trick to attract people''s attention..." After he finished speaking, he looked at the skeleton in a daze for a while, and then said, "But it''s really well done." The corpse of this mermaid was soaked in a glass container. From its right hand to its shoulder, it was covered with white bones, and the rest of it was full of flesh and blood like a real person. The muscle lines are elegant and sharp, and the well-proportioned muscles wrap the slender bones. Bubbles rise slowly in the deep dark blue liquid, and the bubbles float from the long dark brown hair of the mermaid, and finally embedded in its slender light-colored hair like a pearl. in the eyelashes. Its eyes were closed, and its face was so exquisite and delicate that it was incredible. Some curly long hair fluttered across his thick and beautiful cheeks in the water, revealing a pair of ears that were different from ordinary people. Its left ear is a fin made of shell mica, which shines colorfully in the water waves, while its right ear is a fin like a bone, protruding from the wet/slippery long hair. The winding and curly fish tail is like a bright silver-blue ribbon washed in sea water, hanging down on the glass cabinet, the inverted triangular scales are shining under the light, and there is a translucent flesh/membrane between the fingers of the right hand, Wrapped and overlapped with the bony left hand in front of the chest. The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted, and they couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of this thing. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of wax figures of various mermaids looked directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was. Bai Liu stood up suddenly, he opened the door and looked directly at the wax figure of the mermaid. The wax figure outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid wax figure seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white and beadless eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "I/fuck!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eyes. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid wax figure, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will limit the movement of the mermaid wax figure when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, the wax figures started to move, and after waking up, the wax figures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid figure. But there is a trap herethat is, looking at this kind of thing through mirror objects will only weaken the movement speed of some mermaid wax figures, and you must look directly to completely stop the mermaid wax figures from moving. Because under the direct view of human eyes, there are two kinds of wax figures that can move, the fountain wax figure at the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid wax figure in the room. The wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain pool outside the hotel looks into the water, so people are [looking directly at] the wax figure of the mermaid through the water. Although the wax figure of the mermaid is restricted and cannot move fast, it can still move slowly or even rotate, so it is Turn slowly at the door. Among the wax figures of mermaids in the room, the mirror mermaid moves the fastest, and it is also because the mirror mermaid looks into the mirror, and people [see directly] the wax figure through the mirror, the restriction given is limited, so the mirror mermaid runs away. the fastest. And the mermaid just looked at Bai Liu through the cat''s eyes, so it can move. If Bai Liu just looked directly at the mermaid wax figure through the cat''s eyes, although there will be certain restrictions, the mermaid wax figure should still be able to move. Such a short distance, through the cat''s eye, is definitely not enough to restrict the mermaid from moving and breaking in. If it is allowed to enter, the player will be pressed under the door, losing the condition of [human eyes looking directly at], the player will soon be cold. But I have to say that under such circumstances, there are very few new players who can open the door to face the mermaid wax figure. Most of the players panicked. Even if they deduced the condition of [directly looking at people''s eyes], they didn''t have the courage to verify it. Only Bai Liu, who wants money and life, has this kind of reasoning even if he is not 100% sure that his inference is correct. , but still calm and unreasonable. ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weakness: Looking directly at the human eye (1/3)] [Attack method: hatching] The eyes of the mermaid wax figure are drooping, the head is tilted slightly to the right and down, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a hint of a smile, the fish tail is graceful, the body is white and flawless, and the posture reveals an indescribable secret beauty and divinity. Once the wax figure freezes, the spine-chilling aggression disappears, and it becomes a wax figure of great aesthetic value, standing silently in front of the stranger''s house at midnight on the seashore . [Player Bailiu earns 3 points for watching players charge, and unlocks the game store] [The points are too low to buy any items, please keep up the good work! The player charged three points, Bai Liu understood a little bit, someone who watched it should have tipped him, and this unlocked product store, all the products are black and white, and the display status is [unavailable for purchase]. He glanced briefly, and found that this store had everything from daily necessities to weapons, and there were a lot of messy things, such as [heart intact], [potion of love at first sight], such incredible-sounding commodities also It is on sale, but correspondingly, the price of this product is also very high. Bai Liu understood the sentence when he entered the game - [points can buy everything you want]. Bai Liu closed the merchandise store, and looked at the wax figure of the mermaid who remained motionless in front of him. Now this thing is indeed not moving, but it is impossible for Bai Liu to stay up all night and confront this thing, and after this incident, Bai Liu has a new understanding of the destructive power of this thing. He looked at the stainless steel handle that was about to fall off his door. Judging from the performance of the wax figures in his room before, although this thing has huge destructive power, it seems that it can only be located by eyes, or in other words, it is only sensitive to things of the visual system. Once it is covered by a white cloth, there is no way to find Bai Liu. It is difficult to find him even in the same room. Chapter 580 The players on the small TV in the [Death Comedy] division, either they like to play very exciting to attract attention, or they dont want to play to death, but they dont know how to play garbage and play to death all the way . Therefore, the spectators wandering around in this sub-screen also like to watch these players play tricks to death, but the few spectators who were attracted by Wang Shun looked up at the screen and reached out to touch the wax figure of the mermaid, and they were still a little surprised, "Wow Oh" uttered. A viewer opened his eyes and said: "I have learned a lot. This is the first time I have seen this kind of death method. I went to touch the monster by myself. What is he going to do?" Wang Shun also turned his head speechlessly to talk to these audiences. He pointed at the white willow on the screen that was touching the wax figure of the mermaid, and said with a bit of resentment: "I followed him all the way from the central screen. This player gets points very quickly, almost hundreds of points in one go. Do you know what he used to buy?" "Hundreds of points?" The audience was also surprised. He glanced at the time record on the small TV, "It''s only the second day of the game, and the points are hundreds? This is an excellent performance, so it will fall to (death) Comedy) division?" Before the audience finished speaking, Bai Liu in the small TV was already sticking his face to the wax figure of the mermaid, and even traced the lines on the wax figure of the mermaid with his fingers, the expression on the audience''s face cracked. The audience couldn''t laugh or cry: "However, it''s not surprising that this person is assigned here. ... What did he buy? If there are useful props in Siren Town, 100 points can buy quite a lot. Flame torches and water The bubbles add up to about 100 points, this is the best prop for clearing the level." "No, he didn''t buy either of these." Wang Shun said quietly, "He bought nine barrels of high-concentration alcohol." "Isn''t it?!" The audience looked at the small TV in disbelief, a little dumbfounded: "...Nine barrels of alcohol?! No one has ever bought that thing, right?" Wang Shun nodded: "According to common sense, the flame and light intensity of alcohol burning are too low, it should be useless to mermaid wax figures and mermaid sailors..." While talking, Wang Shun looked at the small TV strangely: "What''s the matter, he has touched it for so long, why hasn''t he started to be alienated by these wax figures?" Other viewers also frowned and leaned over: "It''s been five minutes... He should have been completely alienated by the mermaid wax figure, and his mental value has dropped to 0..." Bai Liu lightly touched the wax figures of mermaids looking up at him with his fingertips. His expression was casual, like a sculptor playing with a piece of art at random, rather than a player touching a monster. There was no trace of fear on his face, and he was still talking to himself, as if he was talking to the wax figure: "Sure enough, your face hasn''t changed into my appearance. When those mermaid wax figures tried to attack and hatch me before, their faces would become like mine, but your face hasn''t changed at all. It''s still in the cocoon form of mermaid wax figures. Alienate me by touching, because you''ve-" Bai Liu smiled: "I have someone else''s face, you are the amulet of those sailors, you are the cocoon of those sailors, it is impossible to hatch me again." The mermaid wax figure under Bai Liu''s hand had exactly the same appearance as a sailor he had just seen on deck. Looking closely, Bai Liu found that the paint on the surface of these wax figures had peeled off, and the material looked very brittle, which was different from the wax figures he had seen in other places. Looking closely with a flashlight, these wax figures were as fragile as a layer The shell can transmit light, and it seems that it can be broken with a poke, just like the cocoon of a butterfly after shedding its shell with a chrysalis. These wax figures are exactly the same as the mermaid wax figure called [Amulet] at the front desk of the hotel, and the mermaid wax figure of the amulet is also called [Cocoon Form] in the monster book. If Bai Liu''s guess is correct, the mermaid wax figures in this warehouse are the amulets of the sailors on the ship, and they are all their [cocoons], and cocoons do not have the ability to attack, because the mermaid wax figures have changed from [chrysalis] to [cocoon] ], which means that the bugs inside have turned into butterflies and gone out, leaving only an empty shell. Those sailors who roamed the ship were the monsters trapped in the wax figure. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid Sailor (Butterfly State)] weakness:? ? ? (to be explored)] [Attack method:? ? ? (to be explored)] Wang Shun and the audience in front of the small TV were stunned. Wang Shun lay on the small TV watching this refreshed monster book, and said in disbelief: "...I have watched the customs clearance video of Siren Town so many times, but I have never found that there are no monsters to hide here. Even Mu Shen, the holder of the highest score record in a single copy of "Siren Town", didn''t realize that this place is a cocoon instead of a chrysalis." "Don''t you usually have to be chased by these amulets to trigger the mermaid sailor monster chase, and only the mermaid sailor can unlock this page of the monster book?" "Why does Bai Liu know that there is no need to hide from the wax figure below? And he has easily swiped out the third page of the monster book so early?" The audience was also completely stunned: "Damn! I''m afraid he wants to collect all the monster books of "Siren Town" to pass the level... This is too awesome. The last time the one who collected all the monster books of "Siren Town" was Mu Shen Bar?" "Impossible!" Wang Shun came back to his senses and immediately denied it. He pushed up his glasses and finally looked at Bai Liu with appreciation and regret. Wang Shun sighed and shook his head, "He''s unlucky, the monster book on the second page is a wandering npc." "The Siren King has no weakness. To collect all the pages of the Siren King''s monster book, players need to explore the attack method, and if they want to explore this, they must wake up the Siren King and attack the player, but the bug-level npc always Attack, the player will definitely die." "What?! He spawned a roaming npc?!" The audience suddenly yelled loudly, looking up at Bai Liu with reverence, "This is the first time I''ve seen a roaming npc appear in the game. The players who are alive, those players who have been spawned are all trying to quit the game, but this person is still playing, isn''t he panicking?" "Don''t be intimidated if you don''t know." Wang Shun said with a smile, "He is a newcomer." The excited and loud conversation between the two attracted many spectators who came to watch. Bailiu has a god-level wandering npc here and the news that a three-page monster book was refreshed on the first day attracted many tourists who came to see it. The audience in the death comedy zone likes players like Bai Liu who take a slanted sword. "Enough to play!" "Okay, okay, I like the way he''s going crazy to death but can''t die." "Don''t be cowardly, just do it! Go! Bai...what is it called Bai, let me see..." ... [Add 205 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, add 200 people to bookmark Bailiu''s small TV, 35 people charge Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu gets 35 points] [There are 297 people watching player Bai Liu''s small TV] [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for being very popular in the Death Comedy Zone and winning the title of Death Comedian~ Please continue to use your witty game process to make fun of your dead players~] ... After Bai Liu discovered that the sailor was a monster, he stopped walking upwards. If he guessed correctly, the warehouse door that lured him down to explore before must be guarding the sailor. As long as he goes up now, he will be enraged and find him sneaking into the warehouse sailors, thus starting a thrilling deck chase battle. And if the player does not know that the wax figures in the bottom warehouse are harmless, most of them will be ambushed when they flee in a hurry, and they will also be flanked back and forth, which is a dangerous situation of narrow escape. The game design without aesthetic feeling, Bai Liu thought a little boringly, because it is very easy to think of breaking the situation of this kind of chasing battle, that is to jump into the sea. But he doesn''t like going to sea. Wang Shun looked at Andre who had been eaten and scratched his heart and liver curiously. He had never seen a fisherman eat Andre by himself. What they don''t know about the show operation: "What kind of show did he do before boarding the boat!" The player next to him was equally curious. He closed his eyes and thought hard: "Wait! Let me think about it! It''s a normal process. He came here by the driver''s car. He paid the driver and boarded the boat. The driver said he would They are preparing venues and props for betting at night......!" The few players who were about to leave just now stayed behind, and the crowd swarmed over again, and someone shouted: "Can someone who is a member of the game system watch the video playback and see what he did? I am not a member and cannot watch the game video playback." "I am I am! Let me put it away! I will project it, everyone come and see it!" "Emmm, it feels like a normal game process? Why! This Bailiu''s luck value is only 0, and it can''t be because of good luck that the fisherman took the initiative to bite Andre." "So how the hell did he do it?" "Fuck, post it to the game forum for help. I read it three times and still can''t find what he did. It''s amazing." [Game forum - help! Does anyone know how to play this kind of situation where the mermaid eats Andre? 1l: I saw a player''s amazing gameplay today. Many people have played "Siren Town", right? When someone plays "The Boat of True Love", can they play the side line of the mermaid eating Andre? ! I saw it for the first time (White Liu''s game video is attached) 2l: My kid, I have a lot of question marks? How did this come about? ? I have never seen this kind of development, the monster took the initiative to help the player eat Andre to complete the task? Is this some kind of messy relationship line? 3l: This player has a high luck value. Sometimes a player with a high luck value will play in such an unimaginable direction The host replied 3l: No, his lucky value is 0, very unlucky, the first dungeon drawn by a pure rookie is Siren Town, and then the monster book also drew a wandering npc, unlucky visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly typed this Towards........I don''t understand 4l: This rookie... is a bit tough...but how did he manage to fight? 5l (Mu Sicheng): You can do it after playing the branch line [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] When the completion of this branch line exceeds 80%, the driver will take the initiative to lurk in the sea and wait for the opportunity to slaughter Andre. The bloody smell emitted during the killing of Andre will attract fishermen to eat andre. However, to play this branch line, you need to stay overnight to control the mermaid sculpture and then go out to discover Zeref''s plot, and you must not be discovered by Jeff. If you discover his plot, otherwise you will be assassinated. Is this player a pure rookie? The effect of this branch line can be played for the first time, which is a bit powerful. I havent played it before. I just passed here with my skills. It was later when I replayed that I found that there might be a branch line that I didnt play here. 6l: Damn! ! ! ! Faun! ! Front row group photo! ! 7l: The Great God Appears! Bless me this difficult game copy once! 8l: Shepherd praises the amazing newcomer! I want to see! The host please tell me what area the newcomer is in! I want to watch strongly! 9l: Me too! "I''m still very curious about how he pushed the progress of [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] branch line to 80%. When he was in the car, the completion progress of this line was only 50%, how did it suddenly soar to 100%?" Eighty percent?" Wang Shun asked in confusion, as a cloud player, the information on how to push branch lines is extremely important to him. Wang Shun took out his game manager and asked Mu Shen in the forum. Mu Shen replied to Wang Shun in the forum: [He gave the driver an extra money] [Before, Jeff had settled the driver''s driving and tour guide fees in one go. Logically speaking, players don''t need to pay the driver any more, but this newcomer gave it again, and it was a huge tip.] Wang Shun suddenly remembered this, yes, logically speaking, Bai Liu didn''t need to give it, but this person gave it again. [And watch the video carefully, he let the driver see that there is still a lot of money in his bag] [The townspeople in Siren Town are set up by robbers. Excessive money will inevitably induce the driver to rob and kill them, but at the same time, the driver has a branch line to kill Andre. Will kill Andre first] [Push the branch line to 80% and you need to let the driver know that you have expensive property on you, he will follow you in order to grab money, and then kill you on the sea first, Andre, who wants to kill you] Wang Shun suddenly realized while talking about Mu Shen''s reply: "So that''s how it is." But after he pondered for a while, he fell into a new trouble. Wang Shun was thinking while typing: [Shepherd, but in this way, after the driver kills Andre, won''t he come back to rob the player immediately? Mu Sicheng: [Yes, so the player has to quickly hide in the water bubbles that can expel fish schools] [The driver can kill Andre by sneak attack, pure combat power is still not as good as Andre, and Andre is the big boss of this level, and Andre can break through the props of bubbles in the water. [But Andre is dead, and the air bubbles in the water are enough to deal with the driver and other mermaids. After triggering the branch line, the difficulty of the task of the boat of true love has been greatly reduced, and it is very easy to pass] While browsing the forum, Wang Shun frowned and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV: "Have you seen Mu Shen''s reply? He said that these mermaids will turn their heads to attack the players as soon as they finish eating Andre." "I see." The audience who had been standing in front of Bai Liu''s small TV with Wang Shun was really stunned at this moment. He looked at Bai Liu who was huddled on the boat with some slack eyes, and sighed, "The newcomer who is praised by the God of Mu, really It''s a pity, if he didn''t waste his points to buy so much alcohol, now he can pass the level by buying a bubble in water." Wang Shun was also a little helpless: "Hey, the difficulty has been reduced to this level, and it''s actually stuck in this place!" He wasn''t the only one who felt helpless, but many players who came to watch because of the God of Mu. They saw Bai Liu huddled in the quilt and dozing off, the mermaid devoured Andre, and then turned around and rushed towards Bai Liu''s boat. And Bai Liu didn''t seem to notice anything, curled up in the blanket and dozed off little by little, letting the mermaids make the sound of water and approach him silently. After watching this scene, all the players didn''t know what to say, and they all choked speechlessly. Lucy and Jeff go with him to the wax museum. The wax museum in the early morning was dark and irrelevant, the sailor sent Bai Liu here, warned him not to leave before night, let the museum keeper look at Bai Liu, and then left. Lucy curled up behind Bai Liu and whispered, "Why is this wax museum still so scary during the daytime?" There are wax figures looking down on Bai Liu and them everywhere, and the faces of these mermaid wax figures are even more vivid than what Bai Liu saw yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails of two of the wax figures had become shorter, only the part below the knees was in the shape of fish tails, and the thighs had become the shape of normal human legs. Bai Liutian looked at the faces of the two wax figures with degenerated fish tails, and they were subtly similar to Lucy and Jeff. There was a strange smile on the face of the wax figure, looking straight at Bai Liu and Lucy and Jeff behind him. Just as Bai Liu guessed, Lucy and Jeff who stayed here overnight were indeed [sacrificed] and turned into [mermaid wax amulet], and the mermaid wax figure who enjoyed the [sacrifice] gradually turned into "Lucy" and Jeff. But now the wax figure should be in the intermediate transformation state of [breaking the cocoon into a butterfly]. The [butterfly] in the mermaid wax figure has not yet fully hatched, and as the [cocoon] to be brokenLucy and Jeff still have a little The right to live. Bai Liu didn''t want Jeref and Lucy to complete the transformation, not because of the Holy Mother''s idea of ??saving everything, but because once the transformation was successful, there would be two more [butterfly] monsters that he needed to deal with more powerfully. Thinking of this, Bai Liu took out a flashlight to force these mermaid wax figures back. As a result, the moment the light was turned on, Lucy and Jeff went mad before the wax figure. They howled in misery, and Jeff rushed up like crazy and tried to snatch Bai Liu''s flashlight. Dodging and turning off the flashlight, the two men recovered from their dying breath. Lucy was weak and limp on the ground, she looked up at Bai Liu with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "Your flashlight is too bright, Bai Liu, are you going to blind us?" Jeff leaned on a wax figure and warned hysterically, "You''d better never open this thing again!" Bai Liu spread her hands without sincerity: "Sorry, I didn''t know you were so sensitive to light." In fact, of course Bai Liu knew that Jeff and Lucy would definitely be afraid of light after being made into wax figures, but he didn''t care whether these two people would be hurt, but he didn''t expect that these two people would resist so fiercely and come to snatch him flashlight. These two people are different from the real mermaid amulet wax figure, they can move, and the speed is not slower than Bai Liu, if the two people frantically grab the flashlight as soon as Bai Liu turns on the light, then Bai Liu will have no way to turn on the light. This limits the use of Bailiu''s props. It seems that the plot has developed to this point. The game obviously uses Lucy and Jeff to restrict players from using the props of the mermaid wax figure - the flashlight. With a stimulating effect, the game banned the player''s strong light props. Chapter 581 [Main task: Exploring the Siren Wax Museum to complete - 50 reward points] [The current point balance is 81, do you want to buy props? 81 Ah... Bai Liu rubbed his chin and asked: [Is there any high-concentration alcohol? [Open the store - yes, there are 218 different types of special quality alcohol, 18 of which you can buy in this instance] [How much is the cheapest? [9 points 25l, warm reminder, the alcohol in the game is not the same substance as the alcohol in reality. After system modification, the efficacy may be higher or lower. It is recommended that players read the manual before buying. [System suggestion: It is detected that the player has enough points, and it is recommended that the player purchase the flame torch props in this copy, the effect is better and safer~] Bai Liu was thoughtful: [Read the manual of the alcohol item] The system panel popped open a lot of panels in an instant, and there were more than a dozen pages of manuals densely packed on them, and the ant-sized handwriting would make people''s eyes hurt if they glanced twice. Bai Liu opened a page of the manual without any surprise, and read it slowly. The sales of props in this game are like this. The cheaper the props, the longer the manual page. On the contrary, the manuals of popular products placed on the promotion column are simple, straightforward and full of temptation, directly talking about the effect. Players who are eager to survive want to buy it at first sight. As a social animal with little money, Bai Liu tries to find the most practical and cheap products from the overwhelming marketing of e-commerce every shopping festival, and he is too familiar with such routines. The cheaper and more useful something is, the more barriers you have to buy it. One of them is to put a lot of description text on cheap items, so that people can''t see what the item can do at first glance, and then skip to buy other things. Therefore, few people have bought these cheap things, so the sales volume is extremely low, some even in single digits, and it is estimated that few people have carefully read the instructions for use of these things. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes, and looked at the words behind [flame torch] and [3d projector] on the menu bar - [the price of some products has changed]. [The flames have reduced the price in "Siren Town" to 17 points] [The original price of the 3D projector "Siren Town" is restored, 6 points per piece] These two props that he had noticed before had price changes. [Great Flashlight] and [Flame Torch], which are more common and effective items in horror games, seem to be more expensive. But it seems that after Bai Liu used certain props, the prices of these props changed to a certain extent, and he knew that he was in a live broadcast system... Bai Liu guessed that during the period of his game, the number of players who bought these items changed, which led to a change in the price of the items. He read through all the instructions of alcohol in a leisurely manner, and finally selected the cheapest one. Bai Liu is very generous: [I want everything] [Put 9 bottles of high-concentration alcohol into player Bailiu''s shopping bag, welcome to visit next time] Wang Shun, who was in front of the small TV, saw Bai Liu slapping his thigh anxiously: "Hey! What is this newcomer doing?" "Are you going to use alcohol to burn the wax figures? Although these wax figures are sensitive to light, they are not afraid of fire. After the wax on the outside is melted, the monsters inside will come out! How can you spend all the points at once? Are you stupid? !" There are also players whispering next to them: "What''s the matter with this newcomer? I bought the cheapest alcohol for 81 points. Is this person a drunkard? No player has bought this thing before." "Take it for granted. I thought that the mermaid wax figure was afraid of fire because it was afraid of light. Before, some newcomers made this mistake. They used a torch to burn the mermaid wax figure instead of lighting it. As a result, when the light of the torch dimmed, they died without a whole body." "It''s gone, I thought it was awesome, but it turned out to be luck..." "The gold content of the central screen is getting lower and lower. This kind of newcomers can be on it. The previous batch of Mu Shen are really hanging..." [Added 0 people to like Bailiu''s small TV, added 2 people to favorite Bailiu''s small TV, added 166 people to step on player Bailiu''s small TV, no one charged player Bailiu] [Add 1447 people are watching Bai Liu''s small TV, more than half of them stepped on Bai Liu''s small TV, the player Bai Liu got a title that is not worthy of the name, the game is really bad, everyone wants you to die soon~] [Player Bailiu''s central screen edge promotion position expires] [The total number of steps is rising too fast, player Bai Liu enters the (death comedy) partition screen, use your funny death and game skills to please everyone! Wang Shun watched helplessly as the small screen on the edge of the central area flickered, and Bai Liu''s small TV went dark. He pushed his glasses, thinking of the god-level wandering npc information he hadn''t collected, hesitated for a while, and got up and went to the death comedy partition screen amidst a lot of regret and ridicule for Bai Liu, a newcomer. ... in-game. Night falls. The driver was driving the van on the darkened street, the street lights on both sides were flickering, and there were fishermen dragging fishing nets and machetes on the street, watching the van passing by them with a kind of dull eyes . These are all the fishermen who will participate in the mermaid fishing activity tonight. Under the dim streetlights of these people, the marble-like blue and black lines on their faces were densely intertwined, and some mucus trickled down from their bodies. The townspeople looked even more terrifying than they did during the day, their eyes glowing a dim green in the night. The driver warned again: "These townspeople are very dangerous. They have had no income for a long time. You can watch mermaid fishing later on the designated boat. Don''t touch them. You look like foreigners at first glance. Easily robbed." The driver said while chewing the sandwich in his hand. This man also ate a sandwich for dinner, and the minced meat of the fish steak fell from his mouth. Bai Liu smelled the smell of rotten fish that made him want to vomit, but other than him, the others in the car didn''t seem to find the smell unpleasant. Hearing that, Andre was watching the driver''s sandwich dinner, swallowing his saliva all the time, and kept putting his ears behind his ears anxiously. Lucy couldn''t hold back and said, "This sandwich smells so good." Andre was extremely irritable: "What did we eat for dinner! I''m starving to death!" He said and looked at Bai Liu behind him with a very disgusted look. The group of them ate at the Wax Museum in the evening. Bai Liu ordered the cheapest vegetarian feast without any fish. Not only did Andre lose his temper, even Lucy was startled, but Bai Liu paid the bill and he was the biggest , He said that if he doesn''t want to eat fish, everyone can only accompany him. Andre cursed: "If you can''t afford the money, don''t come out to play adult games, go back and eat your mother''s vegan milk!" Bai Liu just smiled slightly at the time: "In that case, if Andre wants to eat meat, he can order it himself." He withdrew Andre''s all-vegetarian set meal, and all the set meals in the Wax Museum were very expensive, and Andre couldn''t afford it at all, but Bai Liu said he would not give it to him. Andre didn''t dare to trouble Bai Liu, after all, Bai Liu had to pay him the hotel bill at night, so he didn''t want to sleep on the streets in this kind of town. But Jeff didn''t care, so Andre snatched the all-vegetarian set meal, and was punched by Andre a few times, and kept huddling in the corner and covering his stomach without making a sound. Now smelling the sandwich, Jeff kept sliding his Adam''s apple up and down, his eyes showing suppressed longing, and then looking at Andre, his eyes were so red that they were about to bleed. [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy - 30% progress in branch line] Bai Liu looked at Jeff with his head bowed. Andre was so irritable by the hunger and the smell of food, he couldn''t help clasping the back of his itchy ear. Bai Liu noticed that the red skin behind Andre''s ear suddenly opened and closed, and several curved folds appeared, opening and closing like fish gills, but it was only for a moment, and soon the piece The skin fit back snugly. That piece of skin seemed to be alive, agitating slightly. Like the closed gills of a fish on the shore, beating slightly. Bai Liu swept Andre with a coin. [npc name: Andre (highly alienated)] After coming out of the wax museum, Andre''s degree of alienation increased... Bai Liu raised her eyebrows slightly: "Andre, did you touch those mermaid wax figures in the wax museum?" "So what if you touch it?" Andre turned his head and said viciously: "Bai Liu, let''s see tonight who is the one who should go home and drink milk!" At this moment, Andre roared angrily, his gills on both sides opened in the dark compartment, and Bai Liu could clearly see the fin-like things opened behind Andre''s ears shaking violently. The driver suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Hey, boys, don''t fight in our car!" Andre retracted the gills in an instant, but his eyes still fell on Bai Liu fiercely. Driver: "As you requested, I found you a duel, or a place for you to bet on, a remote beach and two wooden boats tonight. Be careful yourself. If you drown, I will not be responsible." After a while, the driver seemed to be talking to himself with a low smile: "But you have been here for so long, you should not be drowned... You should be able to swim." Bai Liu''s face became quiet, he couldn''t swim. The residents in this town are all fish-like things, including the group of them who have only been here for a day, they are gradually becoming like fish, they like to eat strange fish meat, and their bodies exude a subtle fishy smell... Fish are born to swim, and of course they don''t drown. Except Bai Liu. The difference between him and others is that he neither ate those weird fish or meat, nor did he let any mermaid wax figures approach him at night. Bai Liu speculated that these two things should have caused other people to be transformed into fish, but Bai Liu was not assimilated and transformed. After Bai Liu made a bet with Shanghai, his danger would definitely double. Who knows what''s in the sea, who knows if Andre will turn into a monster later and overturn his ship? If it was an ordinary player, at this time, they must be very nervous and want to run outside, away from this pile of gloomy and pale old wax figures. But Bai Liu turned off the light of the flashlight calmly, walked into the wax figure, found a small dark corner, untied his coat and wrapped his lower limbs with a gray cloth on the ground, pretending that he was a wax figure, and did not move. And the eyesight of this group of cocoon mermaid wax figures is not very good, so they searched for Bai Liu in a daze, but stopped when they couldn''t find it. The warehouse door swayed a few times, and was slowly opened. Two sailors came down the stairs with a small dim light, talking hoarsely and softly: "Calculate the number of wax figures..." "I counted it several times, and there is no mistake..." "After tonight, there will be four more wax figures here. Let''s send these four people to the wax museum first. The wax figures over there have been guarding the Siren King for too long. It''s time to come out with their own amulets. It''s..." "Keep an eye on the Siren King, don''t let him wake up and go back into the water, or we''ll all have to..." Two sailors stood on the steps above the warehouse. They carried the old-fashioned small oil lamps and walked down with staring eyes. Is the person in sailor costume a wax figure or a real person? They were too white, so white that they couldn''t see through the light, and the blood vessels on their faces and hands couldn''t even be seen at such a close distance from the light. Sure enough, they were not human, Bai Liu slightly rolled his eyes and looked at the two sailors, thinking. But it''s still not quite right, the two sailors are still in human form, and the monster book says "Mermaid Sailor", Bai Liu frowned unrecognizably, and gradually had a premonition that something wasn''t right. One of the sailors was the one who told Bai Liu and the others not to run around on the deck before. His eyes were dead silent, and his eyeballs were frozen as if they would not move. Shattered and smashed, last time it smashed an amulet, and the sailor is still in the sea and cannot go ashore." The two sailors walked up to the group of wax figures and immediately began to fix the wax figures with chains. Bai Liu held his breath, he looked at the open warehouse door, and began to slowly move closer to it. One of the sailors seemed to have heard the wax figure talking, stopped for a moment, frowned, turned his head to the wax figure and said to himself: "You said, did you see tourists coming here just now?" Bai Liu''s face darkened. I made a mistake, I didn''t expect that this group of sailors could still talk to their amulet wax figures. It seems that this chase must be chased, but it is much better than on deck, after all, there are only two sailors. Bai Liu quickly turned his brain to think about the best countermeasures. With such poor physical fitness, he would definitely die in a chase. That''s why he wanted to avoid the chase at first, but he didn''t expect this to be a knot-like clasp. No matter whether he was going or staying, he had to chase it. . You can''t run, and you can''t go up, because there are more sailors going up, it''s not a chase, it''s a group attack, and you have to jump into the sea. Bai Liu didn''t want to jump into the sea, he thought calmly, what should he do then? The sailor approached the wax figure, and suddenly seemed to have heard something extremely funny, and laughed in a low voice, which echoed in the bottom warehouse: "Unexpectedly, a distinguished guest came here in advance, please don''t worry, you Sooner or later it will come to this place." As the sailor spoke, he carried the oil lamp and walked to various corners. The dim light from the oil lamp shone from the sailor''s chin, making the smile on his face even more eerie, "... Please come out quickly, at night. Fishing is about to start, and the mermaid is waiting for you in the sea." In Bailiu''s brainstorming, these sailors are obviously more difficult to mess with than those wax figures. These sailors are also monsters. What are the weaknesses of these sailors? In just a few seconds, the sailor was about to walk in front of Bai Liu. Bai Liu took out the flashlight and pointed it at the sailor. Unfortunately, the sailor just blocked his eyes with his hand, and then put it down as if nothing had happened. Mystery: "We are different from those things, we are not afraid of light." The weak point is not the light, the reaction to strong light looks like a human being, Bai Liu''s mind was spinning rapidly, and almost the moment he put down the phone, he lifted the wine barrel behind him and smashed it, and the wine barrel hit the sailor''s head. Body, scattered into a pile of wood chips. These two sailors have a solid body, completely without the weakness of the mermaid wax figure, as if they were reborn from a cocoon. The sailor looked straight at Bai Liu in the dark warehouse, stretched out his hand to hold Bai Liu''s wrist, and smiled strangely at Bai Liu with his head sideways. The teeth in his mouth were fine and sharp: "Come on, guest, let''s Go fishing, look under the surface." Bai Liu looked directly at these sailors. The sailor seems to have no weaknesses, but he is not a monster without weaknesses like the Siren King. After all, the system did not inform Bailiu that sailors are also monsters without weaknesses, so players should be able to use what they have to resist, otherwise they will There is no more to play. However, the sailor refused to accept it. Both physical and optical attacks were ineffective. This shouldn''t be the case. According to Bai Liu''s previous deduction, both mermaid sailors and mermaids should be sensitive to light, otherwise they wouldn''t come out at night. Bai Liu didn''t feel that his deduction was wrong. After all, the wax figure of the mermaid was afraid of strong light, which had already verified the correctness of this deduction, but the two sailors looked directly at the strong light without fear... ...something has covered up their weaknesses for them... The front desk said earlier that amulets can help them resist damage. Bai Liu''s thoughts turned, he searched for the sailor''s wax figure among the wax figures, and found that there was a slight crack on the top of one of the wax figures, as if being hit by a wine barrel on the head, and the expression of the wax figure changed from kindness to pain, With his hands in front of his eyes, it seemed that some light was shining directly into his eyes. Bai Liu''s eyes were fixed, and he kicked obliquely, his eyes fixed on the wax figure of the sailor''s amulet behind him, he turned it over forcefully, and kicked the wax figure of the mermaid in the face. The wax figure of the mermaid fell to the ground in an instant, with rancid black blood flowing out of it, and the sailor who held Bai Liu''s wrists behind him let out a sharp and miserable cry, a very high-frequency cry, like some kind of fish, shaking Bai Liu''s ears hurt. The sailor seemed to have been smashed into pieces of the exoskeleton, and began to crackle and drop lime-like shards, revealing the body inside. Incessantly, Bai Liu also pulled out another sailor''s wax figure, grabbed his head and knocked it on his knee before it shattered. The sailor as the main body is so powerful, but the wax figure as the amulet is as brittle as an egg shell, no wonder it has to be placed in the bottom compartment for protection. Both sailors uttered piercing screams, and the pure white complexion on their faces faded to bluish black, and their eyes moved to the sides, eventually growing on the temples. The "sailor" exudes a strong fishy smell, and his lower body has turned into a slippery and curly piebald fish tail like an eel, with jagged teeth in his mouth, lying on the ground, using two strong bulging His hands moved towards Bai Liu as quickly as a gecko. Bai Liu quickly turned on the flashlight and shot it directly at the opponent. The sailor who hadn''t responded just now trembled and let out a more ear-piercing scream. After breaking the amulet that protects them, the attack of strong light is effective. Bai Liu stood on the stairs and retreated slowly, pointing the flashlight at the two sailors who were constantly climbing on the ground like geckos. Exit the bottom warehouse by the door, and then quickly close the door and don''t lock it. After closing the barn door, Bai Liu could still hear the sound of fish tails dragging on the ground from inside the barn, as if a bunch of snakes were raised underneath, and the barn door was vibrated by the blow. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid/Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weakness: Fear of strong light, amulets (2/3)] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) Bai Liu calmly adjusted her collar and came out from the stairs of the warehouse. Lucy caught Bai Liu in an instant. She held Bai Liu''s arm as if complaining and said, "Where did you go just now? They said that fishing is about to start." "We''ve already reached that sea area." Lucy said with a smile, the fish scale-like lines appeared on her face, her eyes shone in the dark night, and the hand holding Bai Liu felt strangely rough and slippery Feeling moved, Bai Liu calmly took away Lucy''s hand and said, "Really?" "Yes." Lucy smiled hoarsely, "The mermaid is here." [Open the store - yes, there are 218 different types of special quality alcohol, 18 of which you can buy in this instance] Chapter 582 Andre laughed dumbly: "I''m not full yet, if a mermaid comes here in the middle of the night to capsize my boat, I''ll pull it up and bite it to death." This man clearly talked about killing the mermaid again, but his eyes kept falling on Bai Liu''s neck, as if what he wanted to bite off was not the mermaid''s neck, but Bai Liu''s. Bai Liu''s thinking began to become a little sluggish, which was obviously the effect of the decline in mental value. It was only at this time that he realized that Andre had such a strong fragrance in his place, and he even wanted to bite him for a moment just now, so in the eyes of Andre, a mermaid with a significantly higher degree of alienation, he must be a fragrance with a stronger fragrance. Good food. Andre wanted to eat himself. But now Bai Liu''s physical strength, intelligence, and even reaction power have dropped very badly. All his panel attributes have started to go red, and his mental value is already on the verge of sixty. If Bai Liu has completely alienated Andre in the sea, If the monsters confront each other overnight, he will surely die. There must be some way, some way of fighting Andre. But all the information in Bai Liu''s mind seemed to be covered by a translucent cloth. He could vaguely see those plans, but he couldn''t call them. He vaguely remembered that he had prepared a way for himself to deal with Andre. But he couldn''t remember. Bai Liu blinked again, shook her head, and said yes softly. The group of people in front of the small TV saw Bai Liu shaking, and his heart was lifted instantly. Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, knowing that this person is a very talented player. He has seen players playing Siren Town many times, but he has never been so nervous. Wang Shun held his breath without blinking his eyes: "He has been alienated, his mental value has almost dropped to sixty, and he is about to see hallucinations." A large number of players surrounded Wang Shun. The player who had been staying here with Wang Shun before also had a complicated tone: "Spirit value is 60, it''s a matter of life and death." A spiritual value of 60 is the dividing line between reality and illusion. Before the spiritual value of 60, you just fight against monsters, but below 60, you have to fight against your own illusions. It''s harder than fighting monsters. Because the monster''s weakness can be explored and traced, and the illusion is generated by yourself, you never know where the weakness of your own illusion is, and you don''t know whether it is an illusion or real. Players with high spiritual values ??have enormous advantages in the game, that''s why Bai Liu attracted so much attention before. Players who are easily frightened, or easily polluted by the spirit of monsters, can easily drop below sixty. Dead, so the level with a mental value of 60 is also called [Life and Death Level] among players. The audience sighed regretfully: "It''s already very good. It took so long to be polluted below sixty." "Without the props to rinse the spiritual value, the spiritual value will only get lower and lower. I think his life is hanging by a thread." "Although the game "Siren Town" has a clearance rate of 50%, for newcomers who don''t know the strategy, the survival rate is less than 1%." "Didn''t some of the last batch of newcomers pass the customs?" "Hehe, the only newcomer out of the hundred who cleared the level in the last batch of "Siren Town" had only 25 mental points when he finally released the game, and he went crazy after clearing the level. What''s the use?" "This newcomer will probably go crazy in a while." The sailors on the ship looked like they were watching the show, they prepared two small boats for Andre and Bai Liu, and put them into the deep sea. Bai Liu seemed to be confused about the situation and stood dumbfounded by the fence. He even asked the sailor for an extra quilt, saying that he might be cold on the boat at night. The sailor looked at Bai Liu mockingly, put two or three thick quilts on his boat, and said meaningfully, I wish you a good night, good night, Mr. Bai, if you can wake up. Bai Liu smiled and said, I will. There are many small boats attached to both sides of the boat, and those small boats are full of fishermen who look like deep-sea fish. The appearance of these fishermen is strangely similar to Andre. In the dark night, there is only a small light on the boat, and the eyes of these fishermen under the dim light emit a faint green light. Standing on the boat that swayed with the waves, these fishermen did not move at all. They stared straight at Bai Liu, who was standing on the boat and hugged the quilt. The same tiny vibrating sound. Andre, who was standing on another small boat not far from Bailiu, had saliva on his mouth, and his eyes radiated the same dark green light as those of these fishermen. He looked at Bailiu and whispered hoarsely: "Bailiu, with You stupid quilt, go to sleep at the bottom of the ocean." The big ship drove away slowly, and some sailors told them that a boat would come to pick them up the next morning. Bai Liu looked around, besides Andre, there were many other fishermen on small boats who did not leave with the big boat, but gradually approached and surrounded Bai Liu with the sound of paddling water. Even if Bai Liu''s head is so dizzy at this moment, he knows very clearly that as the weakest "larvae" here, if he spends the night with these fishermen who are obviously still hungry, he may be killed by such a fisherman in less than half an hour. The group of things was torn into pieces and swallowed. Not to mention that there was Andre who was watching him covetously beside him, Bai Liu was completely helpless on the sea in the middle of the night. Although Bai Liu was still alienated, it was still not a good choice to jump into the sea and escape. Bai Liu is only initially alienated, Bai Liu can feel that his mouth and nose can breathe, and the gills next to the ears do not have any breathing function. It is still unknown whether he can breathe underwater through the gills after jumping into the water. And even if he could, Bai Liu would definitely not be able to swim against these highly alienated fishermen and Andre. Jumping into the sea was nothing more than the difference between dying under the sea and dying at sea. Bai Liu also has a mission of the boat of true love. In such a situation where it seems that it is extremely difficult for him to survive, he has to stay up all night and win against Andre when his mental value is precarious. This is almost impossible. Wang Shun slowly put down the pen that was constantly recording, and he sighed with some sincerity: "It''s a pity, to win this bet, the best tool to use is the air bubbles in the water." "This item can repel fish. Buy two and use it three times and you can last until dawn. Although it is a bit expensive, it costs 140 points, but it is useful. If Bai Liu didn''t spend his points indiscriminately before, he would pass here It would have been easy." The player next to him who had been watching all the time also nodded in agreement, and shook his head helplessly, "Is it a novice after all? It''s normal if you don''t know how to play. Although this Bai Liu has occasional outstanding performances, most of the time he messes around. It''s a common problem for novices." . "Hey, that''s it for now." The few scattered spectators who are still here will also disperse and leave. At this time, Andre''s boat suddenly shook violently on the screen, and a person landed on it, no, or a mermaid, opened its sharp teeth and grinned and bit Andre. The audience who were about to leave stopped suddenly. Wang Shun pushed his glasses, and looked forward suddenly: "What''s the situation?! Isn''t it time for the fishermen and Andre to go into the water and start attacking the players?! Why did these fishermen start to attack Andre?!" The mermaid on Andre''s boat was very fierce. It turned over from the sea and boarded the unsuspecting Andre''s boat, and it took a fierce bite to Andre''s neck. Andre suddenly let out a scream, and the gills on both sides seemed to be trembling in pain. The foul-smelling black blood immediately sprayed all over the boat, and even splashed some into the sea water, blending with the pitch-black night and sea water. The stench of blood filled the sea in an instant, and all the fishermen let out a strange grunt from their throats, as if they were swallowing saliva, and their eyes slowly moved to Andre''s boat. Andre''s place exuded the smell of food that strongly attracted them. The boats that were originally approaching Bailiu deviated from their tracks and gathered around Andre''s boat. The ear-piercing sound of chewing sounded, and Andre''s boat was full of hungry mermaids. He tried to jump into the sea in a panic, but was soon caught by his ankle, and the mermaids piled up his boat. Andre raised his hand and let out an indistinct whimper of pain, completely overwhelmed by the mermaid biting him like a hill. After reading the life of Li Gou, Wang Shun felt for the first time that he had the ability to look up the player''s previous [Know everything], which was not a good skill. Only people with extremely strong desires can enter this game. It can be said that this game is not short of vicious people. On the contrary, this is their best stage and battlefield. Many high-level players have had a lot of blood in their hands. Wang Shun looked at the white willow on the small TV screen with some worry, and heaved a long sigh. The game over there has not been logged out yet, but there is already a butcher guarding you here. Bai Liu, you are truly unlucky. [126 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 675 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 0 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, and 378 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV] [Player Bai Liu got 3000 viewers within one minute, but the like rate is less than one-tenth. It seems that most of the viewers are looking at you, maybe they just come to eat melons and join in the fun~] [A high-level player Li Gou is watching player Bai Liu''s small TV. Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the first high-level player audience! [Li Gou clicked on the player Bai Liu and cried, it seems that this high-level player doesn''t like you] Bai Liu waited alone on the sea until dawn, and the big ship that he left last night came back not long after. He noticed that both Jeff and Lucy were at the bow, and Jeff seemed to be comforting Lucy, and his hand had touched her. to Lucy''s shoulders. And Lucy buried her head in Jeff''s arms as if she was about to collapse, and was gently comforted by him. Jeff also lovingly kissed Lucy''s crying side from time to time, but Lucy didn''t refuse, and leaned against him with some dependence. Seeing this scene, Bai Liu raised her eyebrows unobtrusively. It seems that after one night, not only Bailiu''s [True Love Boat] has successfully landed, but Jeff and Lucy also seem to have boarded the true love boat. But when the big ship approached, Lucy and Jeff on board saw the white willow covered with a quilt as if sleeping peacefully overnight, Lucy screamed hurriedly, clutched her chest and pushed Jeff away. As if he couldn''t believe it, Jeff took a few steps back in a panic, gesticulating wildly with his hands: "Bai Liu, you, are you okay?! No, I mean, are you okay?" Bai Liu calmly grabbed the rope ladder lowered from above and climbed up, his meaningful eyes wandered between Lucy and Jeff, and he showed a kind smile: "I''m fine, good morning, Jeff, Lucy , I had a rather pleasant evening, and it seems you have too?" Lucy panicked and was about to lean over and hug Bai Liu''s arm, but Bai Liu avoided it calmly. Lucy covered her face and cried: "No, last night Jeff told me that both you and Andre would die. I was too scared. I thought it was all my fault. Jeff comforted me." Bai Liu had a half-smile, but he didn''t continue to ask, his attention was shifted to other places. Lucy''s face was so pale that it was translucent, and there was a strange stuttering in her actions. The texture in her hands was very similar to the texture of the amulet mermaid wax figure that Bai Liu touched in the bottom warehouse before. It doesn''t have that strong fishy smell anymore. Jeff also began to defend himself, his eyes dodged: "Yes, Lucy thought something would happen to you and Andre, and she stayed with me just because she was afraid. We have nothing." He forced a forced smile at Bai Liu: "I know she is your girlfriend, I won''t do anything, you are my best friend, Bai Liu." Bai Liu was noncommittal: "Where did you spend the night last night? The Siren Wax Museum, right?" Lucy exclaimed: "How do you know?". Then Lucy began to complain endlessly: "Yes, they don''t allow us to go back to the hotel. It is said that it is a custom here. After participating in the mermaid fishing activities, in order to wash off the murder and bloody smell on the body, we need to be in the siren wax figure. Stay overnight." "That place is horrible. It''s full of wax figures. They seem to move at night. No matter where Jeff and I go, there are wax figures blocking our way." Jeff was still smiling stiffly: "Bai Liu, where''s Andre? Where did he go?" Bai Liu smiled, "He should be waiting for us at the Siren Wax Museum." Jeff glanced at Andre''s boat on the sea in surprise. The boat was covered in black, paint-like blood, and there were some leather strips that could be seen as Andre''s shirt. Seeing this scene, Jeff''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his head and couldn''t help showing a happy and sinister smile. Bai Liu looked at Jeff, and it was obvious that Andre''s death made Jeff very satisfied. But soon, Jeff turned his head to look at Bai Liu pretending to be puzzled, and pointed to the boat: "But, Bai Liu, Andre''s boat is still here, he can''t go back to the shore...... " Jeref glanced at Bai Liu timidly, shrunk his neck, and stopped his mouth just right. Lucy covered her lips with another exclamation, and her voice was crying: "My God, Andre won''t really die, right! Bai Liu!" She looked at Bai Liu in disbelief and disappointment: "You killed Andre?! You won''t push him into the sea, will you?" Bai Liu thought that she probably wanted to cry, but her eyes were dry, that''s right, how could a wax figure shed tears, Bai Liu thought casually. Jeff stared at Bai Liu sadly: "You shouldn''t do such a thing. Although Andre is not a good person, he should have the right to live." Bai Liu chuckled, and he looked directly into Jeff''s eyes: "I might be able to return the same to you." Jeff looked at him warily Bai Liu shrugged indifferently, smiled at Lucy who was still accusing him, and said, "You can see Andre when you get to the wax museum, I won''t lie to you." "If you lie to us, we will break up." Bai Liu said with a smile. Lucy hesitated for a moment, she glanced at Bai Liu''s trouser pocket - that''s where Bai Liu kept her wallet, thinking of the high vacation expenses, Lucy finally closed her mouth. Bai Liu figured out that [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] is the last 10% of this branch line. He felt that he still overestimated the human nature of the npc setting in this game, and there was not a single teammate who was kind to him in this game. When Bai Liu was designing games, he was used to being oppressed by his immediate superiors to praise the truth, kindness and beauty of friendship. At least he would design a teammate who was a pure and good person, because such a game would pass the review better. Unexpectedly, this place is actually the setting of all villains - Andre, who likes to use violence, Jeff, who is submissive and ruthless, and Lu, a girlfriend who looks good to him but associates with him only for money, and who can cheat at any time West...... He really likes this kind of setting where no one is good. The corners of Bai Liu''s mouth curled up. Once you get out of the misunderstanding of [Jerf''s bloody conspiracy] the last 10% of the thinking should be kept until the end, then he must be a good person. No wonder Jeref has been guarding against Bai Liu, no wonder the progress bar of the Bloody Conspiracy mission has risen twice strangely - because there have always been two people that Jeref wanted to kill from the beginning to the end, Bai Liu and Andre . The task the driver received was not only to kill Andre, but also to kill Bai Liu, which may even include a series of operations such as robbery and distribution of spoils. Thinking back now, its weird that a group of players come to play Siren Town, and the initiator is the player himself, because the player is a very timid person in the setting, and even when he gets in the car, he will cry when he comes to Siren Town Such a man would never choose such a weird place as Siren Town to bet. As for the others, Andre obviously didn''t know this place existed, and Lucy was here for the first time. She knew about this place and would recommend this place as a test of courage. Only Jeff, who had been immersed in mermaid research for many years. The reason why such a cowardly player played by Bai Liu came to Siren Town to bet with Andre was probably because of Jeref''s instigation. Chapter 583 "Isn''t it okay to sleep after you come out? So you''re short of this hour of sleep! Didn''t your mother teach you not to hang up when playing games!" "I''ve been watching game videos for so long, but I''ve never seen such a gift. I can win, so I really give it away." Under the noise of the crowd, Bai Liu on the small TV seemed to be woken up, and opened his eyes as if he was asleep. He looked at the fishermen who cut through the waves on the sea surface, and half of the fish''s head floated out of the sea with its mouth open, facing the fishermen swimming towards his boat. Bai Liu could see that their legs under the water turned into eel-like tails, twisting and swimming underwater like snakes, and quickly approaching Bai Liu on the sea. Not far from Bailiu, Andre''s boat had a white skeleton covered in blood and some minced meat. The lower body of Andre''s skeleton has begun to fuse, becoming a bit like a fish, and the cloth strips of his clothes are torn and hang down by the side of the boat, floating alone on the sea surface, which shows how ferocious animals these mermaids are. But in such a critical situation, Bai Liu just soaked the quilt in the sea water twice slowly, then pulled the quilt to cover the whole boat, and shivered under the quilt as if trying to escape from himself. The tortoise-like behavior aroused the impotent fury of the onlookers. But Bai Liu still made this movement extremely slow and difficult, as if his body was about to freeze. Marble patterns began to spread on Bai Liu''s originally fair fingers. He has now entered the state before Lucy - the body temperature of the whole body has dropped very sharply, and it feels like the person is slowly turning into a stone, neither the brain nor the action is very agile, so he trembles uncontrollably . Bai Liu looked at the barrels of alcohol on the props in his panel, and ordered: [Take out a barrel of alcohol] [System prompt: Taken out] A bucket of alcohol appeared on the boat, which weighed down the boat heavily and sank, making the audience even more frightened. The monster has almost touched Bai Liu''s boat! Bai Liu took out a box of matches from his pocket, huddled in the wet quilt, and lit it several times with trembling hands. His expression was still calm. After lighting the match, Bai Liu lifted a corner of the quilt, stood up, stepped on the alcohol barrel, and poured the alcohol onto the sea with great effort. Seeing this operation, the audience could not bear to look directly and covered their eyes: "Pour alcohol into the sea... Did he come up with this trick because his mental value has dropped?" "It''s not impossible to burn. High-concentration alcohol can still float on the sea surface and burn for a few minutes, but it''s a drop in the bucket, and it''s also ineffective against these mermaid monsters. They are not afraid of fire." Throwing this match into the sea poured with alcohol, a raging fire ignited immediately, while Bai Liu, covered with a wet quilt, looked down at the approaching mermaid in the warm fire, with an extremely peaceful expression, as if he was waiting These mermaids have been close to each other for a long time. A cluster of scorching bonfires suddenly ignited on the deep black icy sea, the mermaids approached and surrounded the boat, swimming around the boat and wagging their tails greedily, Bai Liu sat on the boat in the middle of the bonfire, his eyes reflected Tongues of fire and the surface of the sea. The color of Bai Liu''s pupils was reflected against the color of fire and alcohol. Compared with the strange monsters under the boat, it looked more like a siren siren snorkeling from the deep sea to the shore. The alienated face had a kind of magical attraction. The moment the mermaids, who were in desperate need of predation, poked their heads out of the sea, they were swept by the flames and made the sound of the fish being grilled. The burnt fish gave off a strange aroma, and the mermaids who were approaching the boat all went to eat the burnt mermaids, and there were piercing sounds of bones and flesh breaking around the boat. The strong smell of blood and fish lingered in Bai Liu''s nasal cavity, turning into a strange and extremely delicious smell, which made Bai Liu lick his lips, but there was still no emotion on his face. Surrounded by mermaids biting each other, Bai Liu was still sitting quietly, his pale and gloomy face due to alienation was baked into a healthy and ruddy complexion by alcohol and flames, he looked at Andre''s empty boat somehow smiled. It was a satisfied, gifted and rewarded smile, exactly the same as the expressions on the faces of those mermaids who were chomping on the fish, but it was even more creepy. Bai Liu whispered softly and hoarsely: "Good night, Andre." [Sub-quest - The Ship of True Love, please player Bai Liu beat Andre in the bet, complete it, and get 100 points reward] [Sub-quest - Jeref''s Bloody Conspiracy, 90% progress] [Main task - to participate in the Mermaid Fishing Conference, completed, reward points 50] [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid (4/4)] [Monster name: Mermaid (larva state)] [Weaknesses: fire, light, relatively fragile, close to humans] [Attack method: Bite and scratch, will not trigger alienation state, low intelligence, will not use tools] [Mermaid (larva state) monster book on this page has been collected, I hope players will continue to work hard] A long list of reward and achievement panels popped up, almost stunned the audience in front of the small TV. After waiting for a long, long time, the audience who said that Bai Liu was lying down before spit out a modal particle in disbelief: "Fuck!" This operation is like a snap of the fingers, bringing all the audience immersed in the scene just now back to their senses, and everyone asked crazily at the same time: "How is this going?!" "Lie down and send a fart! This buddy actually won by lying down, this manipulator is awesome." "Damn, I''m so stupid, I quickly went to the forum and asked Mu Shen what''s going on!" "Why didn''t the alcohol he used dissolve in water?!" "I found that he bought that alcohol, shit, guess what I found in the ten-page manual of this alcohol-this is actually a permanent oily semi-solid alcohol that is insoluble in water after being modified. How did this newcomer find this alcohol?" "Did he read all the instructions?" "The Mu Shen answered me! He said that mermaid sculptures are not afraid of fire, and mermaid sailors are not afraid of fire, but mermaid larvae are afraid of fire, that is, mermaids without amulets are afraid of fire." "And Bai Liu is very smart. He probably discovered that cooked mermaid meat is very attractive to these mermaid monsters, so he roasted some mermaid larvae with fire, and the mermaids will not attack the player, but will eat these cooked mermaids. Meat" 2300 people liked Bai Liu''s small TV, 2670 people collected Bai Liu''s small TV, 499 people charged Bai Liu''s small TV, player Bai Liu got 499 points [Player Bai Liu received more than 2,000 likes in one minute, and his reputation is rising rapidly! [Congratulations to player Bai Liu for getting the promotion position and entering the recommended position of the single-player game partition system. The number of views is rapidly increasing...] Bai Liu was bored and sat on the boat with her chin resting on her chin, watching the mermaids bite each other, and put a wet quilt on her body to prevent herself from being burned. Once the mermaids had finished biting each other, he poured alcohol down and lit it. Grilled fish is much more attractive to mermaids than Bai Liu, so the mermaids didn''t come to attack Bai Liu. Bai Liu is like a self-service barbecue cook, sitting firmly on the boat and continuously cooking mermaids for these monsters to eat. While grilling, Bai Liu made a rough estimate in his mindit would take four or five barrels of alcohol to last until dawn, and it was only 45 points, which is a fraction of 140 points for two bubbles in water. And he still has 5 vats of alcohol left. The reason why Bai Liu wanted to buy alcohol was because he heard the keeper of the Siren Wax Museum tell him that mermaids can be cooked, including grilled, and everyone loves to eat this kind of mermaid. Then it can be grilled, the high-temperature fire attack is effective, and the cooked mermaid should be quite attractive to other mermaids. Just look at Andre''s craving for fish steaks. He didn''t eat as much raw fish tonight as he did this morning. Wang Shun looked at Andre who had been eaten and scratched his heart and liver curiously. He had never seen a fisherman eat Andre by himself. What they don''t know about the show operation: "What kind of show did he do before boarding the boat!" The player next to him was equally curious. He closed his eyes and thought hard: "Wait! Let me think about it! It''s a normal process. He came here by the driver''s car. He paid the driver and boarded the boat. The driver said he would They are preparing venues and props for betting at night......!" The few players who were about to leave just now stayed behind, and the crowd swarmed over again, and someone shouted: "Can someone who is a member of the game system watch the video playback and see what he did? I am not a member and cannot watch the game video playback." "I am I am! Let me put it away! I will project it, everyone come and see it!" "Emmm, it feels like a normal game process? Why! This Bailiu''s luck value is only 0, and it can''t be because of good luck that the fisherman took the initiative to bite Andre." "So how the hell did he do it?" "Fuck, post it to the game forum for help. I read it three times and still can''t find what he did. It''s amazing." [Game forum - help! Does anyone know how to play this kind of situation where the mermaid eats Andre? 1l: I saw a player''s amazing gameplay today. Many people have played "Siren Town", right? When someone plays "The Boat of True Love", can they play the side line of the mermaid eating Andre? ! I saw it for the first time (White Liu''s game video is attached) 2l: My kid, I have a lot of question marks? How did this come about? ? I have never seen this kind of development, the monster took the initiative to help the player eat Andre to complete the task? Is this some kind of messy relationship line? 3l: This player has a high luck value. Sometimes a player with a high luck value will play in such an unimaginable direction The host replied 3l: No, his lucky value is 0, very unlucky, the first dungeon drawn by a pure rookie is Siren Town, and then the monster book also drew a wandering npc, unlucky visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly typed this Towards........I don''t understand 4l: This rookie... is a bit tough...but how did he manage to fight? 5l (Mu Sicheng): You can do it after playing the branch line [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] When the completion of this branch line exceeds 80%, the driver will take the initiative to lurk in the sea and wait for the opportunity to slaughter Andre. The bloody smell emitted during the killing of Andre will attract fishermen to eat andre. However, to play this branch line, you need to stay overnight to control the mermaid sculpture and then go out to discover Zeref''s plot, and you must not be discovered by Jeff. If you discover his plot, otherwise you will be assassinated. Is this player a pure rookie? The effect of this branch line can be played for the first time, which is a bit powerful. I havent played it before. I just passed here with my skills. It was later when I replayed that I found that there might be a branch line that I didnt play here. 6l: Damn! ! ! ! Faun! ! Front row group photo! ! 7l: The Great God Appears! Bless me this difficult game copy once! 8l: Shepherd praises the amazing newcomer! I want to see! The host please tell me what area the newcomer is in! I want to watch strongly! 9l: Me too! "I''m still very curious about how he pushed the progress of [Jerph''s Bloody Conspiracy] branch line to 80%. When he was in the car, the completion progress of this line was only 50%, how did it suddenly soar to 100%?" Eighty percent?" Wang Shun asked in confusion, as a cloud player, the information on how to push branch lines is extremely important to him. Wang Shun took out his game manager and asked Mu Shen in the forum. Mu Shen replied to Wang Shun in the forum: [He gave the driver an extra money] [Before, Jeff had settled the driver''s driving and tour guide fees in one go. Logically speaking, players don''t need to pay the driver any more, but this newcomer gave it again, and it was a huge tip.] Wang Shun suddenly remembered this, yes, logically speaking, Bai Liu didn''t need to give it, but this person gave it again. [And watch the video carefully, he let the driver see that there is still a lot of money in his bag] [The townspeople in Siren Town are set up by robbers. Excessive money will inevitably induce the driver to rob and kill them, but at the same time, the driver has a branch line to kill Andre. Will kill Andre first] [Push the branch line to 80% and you need to let the driver know that you have expensive property on you, he will follow you in order to grab money, and then kill you on the sea first, Andre, who wants to kill you] Wang Shun suddenly realized while talking about Mu Shen''s reply: "So that''s how it is." But after he pondered for a while, he fell into a new trouble. Wang Shun was thinking while typing: [Shepherd, but in this way, after the driver kills Andre, won''t he come back to rob the player immediately? Mu Sicheng: [Yes, so the player has to quickly hide in the water bubbles that can expel fish schools] [The driver can kill Andre by sneak attack, pure combat power is still not as good as Andre, and Andre is the big boss of this level, and Andre can break through the props of bubbles in the water. [But Andre is dead, and the air bubbles in the water are enough to deal with the driver and other mermaids. After triggering the branch line, the difficulty of the task of the boat of true love has been greatly reduced, and it is very easy to pass] While browsing the forum, Wang Shun frowned and looked at Bai Liu on the small TV: "Have you seen Mu Shen''s reply? He said that these mermaids will turn their heads to attack the players as soon as they finish eating Andre." "I see." The audience who had been standing in front of Bai Liu''s small TV with Wang Shun was really stunned at this moment. He looked at Bai Liu who was huddled on the boat with some slack eyes, and sighed, "The newcomer who is praised by the God of Mu, really It''s a pity, if he didn''t waste his points to buy so much alcohol, now he can pass the level by buying a bubble in water." Wang Shun was also a little helpless: "Hey, the difficulty has been reduced to this level, and it''s actually stuck in this place!" He wasn''t the only one who felt helpless, but many players who came to watch because of the God of Mu. They saw Bai Liu huddled in the quilt and dozing off, the mermaid devoured Andre, and then turned around and rushed towards Bai Liu''s boat. And Bai Liu didn''t seem to notice anything, curled up in the blanket and dozed off little by little, letting the mermaids make the sound of water and approach him silently. After watching this scene, all the players didn''t know what to say, and they all choked speechlessly. Jeff was sneaking under the stairs, talking to someone, and walking back after the conversation. Jeff sneaked out in the middle of the night before, and now he is back again. Bai Liu had a good view just now on the stairs, and he saw a person behind Jeff, who was the same height and dressed as the driver who brought them today. The two seemed to be discussing something in a low voice, and Jeff handed the driver a bunch of colorful things, and told the driver a few words. If Bai Liu read it correctly, what Jeff gave to the driver should be the coins of this world. [You have inspired plot characters to hide side plots - Jeref''s bloody conspiracy] [Explore the entire plot of the branch line, reward 50 points, and the current completion rate of the branch line is 15%] Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, reached into the collar of his shirt, took out the one dollar coin with a hole in it, pointed it at the driver, and the character information popped up on the panel. [npc: driver] [Character introduction: Your driver, the driver who brought you and your group to Siren Town. The driver was hired by Jeff who is said to know Siren Town very well. He has a history of arson, robbery and other crimes] Sure enough, this is also a character npc with status. Bai Liu and the driver had never had any direct contact before. When driving, the driver sat in the front seat all the time, and Bai Liu sat in the last row, so he couldn''t see the driver. And the driver didn''t get out of the car when he got off, so Bai Liu never saw the driver''s face, so he never recognized the driver''s personal information. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now that Bai Liu came back to his senses, he realized that Jeff had been intentionally or unintentionally blocking the contact between Bai Liu and the driver, whether he chose to sit between Bai Liu and the driver, or when he was about to get off the bus. The exclamation... What do these two people need to hide their plots? Regarding this conspiracy, according to the known information so far, Bai Liu guessed that Jeff gave money to this driver who had a certain criminal history, and he might ask him to do something for him. This matter is currently unknown, Bai Liu thinks it is likely to take revenge on Andre. When entering the town, the driver had already said that many people in this town had no source of income for a long time, and told them to be careful. Bai Liu thought this was a reminder before, but now it seems that it is more a kind of proud and arrogant warning from the driver, and a kind of division of prey. He was warning Jeref that without his cooperation and protection, Jeref would be vulnerable to the rest of the town. Of course, the driver is a townsman in Siren Town, and he is also short of money. Of course, it is also possible to rob Jeref and his car because of lack of money. This driver probably did a lot of things to take people''s money. It doesn''t look like a good person, and he is obviously crazy about money. When he entered Siren Town, he threatened them with insinuations. No wonder Mr. Jeff If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to come down to get money to the driver. If you don''t get the money in time, you don''t know what the driver will do. Bai Liu returned to her room before Jeff saw him, and helped Jeff close the opened door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he passed Andre''s room, looking down. Putting down a black thing on his body, Bai Liu saw from the cat''s eyes that what Jeff put in looked like a big piece of fish. Soon Bai Liu saw a pile of white and gloomy mermaid wax figures gathered in front of Andre''s room. A series of muffled creaking wax figures moving sounded in the corridor again. For the sake of safety, Bai Liu covered the peephole of her room with a white cloth to avoid the prying eyes of the mermaid, and put a cabinet against the door, hoping to make some noise to wake him up if a mermaid broke in. His stamina has been emptied. After doing all this, Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed her eyes. A night without dreams. The next day, Bai Liu woke up and found that the door of the closet and the door of the room were closed, but the door of the bathroom was about to open. Bai Liu opened the bathroom to look, and found that the wax figures of mermaids that had been blindfolded and tied by him had broken free from the white cloth, and were overlapping each other in various twisted and weird poses, moving towards the door of the bathroom. Some of the merman wax figure''s hand has reached the bathroom doorknob, only one step away from turning it out. The poses of these mermaid wax figures reminded Bai Liu of the time when he was playing with 123 wooden figurines, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw that the people behind him couldn''t control their expressions and postures. The appearance of these eerie, white wax figures chasing the surge behind the door in order to come out is inexplicably permeating. These human-like marble wax figures are stacked like this, giving people a stronger oppressive force, because their eyes are staring at the white willow in a small space with high density, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, or normal people It would be uncomfortable to be looked at by so many dead eyes. Bai Liu closed the bathroom door, he didn''t care about these wax figures anymore, and he didn''t tie them up. Because it doesn''t make sense anymore. These things are breaking free faster and faster. If you cant find more weaknesses to control this thing, its a very cost-effective way to keep covering and tying it up. Maybe it will also exercise the ability of these wax figures to quickly untie . The moment Bai Liu opened the door, a new prompt popped up on the panel: [Player Bailiu completes the main task - spend the night in the house without being alienated, 20 bonus points] [Current balance: 23 points, items can be purchased, do players buy them? Bai Liu opened the store, he is so poor now that he can count on one hand what he can buy, Bai Liu bought a powerful searchlight flashlight with 15 credits, and there are 8 credits left - he thought about it for a while. ... I don''t know if there is such a 3D holographic projection device. [Yes, one for 4 points, a promotional discount is being held, three for 8 points, do you want to buy 3? Bai Liu nodded without thinking: Yes! As a social animal short of money, two of the most unheard words in his life are definitely [discount] and [promotion]. After he bought it, he naturally played with the 3D projector he bought. The quality of this discounted projector is not bad. After Bai Liu entered his portrait, the projected effect is amazing. There is no inferior texture, the color is lifelike, and the characters are vivid. Almost like a real person. Bai Liu is very satisfied with the products she bought. But his viewers are not satisfied. It is a tradition in this game that once a newcomer gets their likes, attention and views, they will have certain requirements for this newcomer. A group of people gesticulated in front of the small TV, sighing again and again. "This newcomer wants to use the projector as a wax figure of a mermaid with human eyes, right? The weakness of the monster book says that people should look directly at it. This projector can only fool the wax figure of a mermaid for a while, not long." "I actually bought a discounted projector. This thing looks high-end, but it''s useless! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a slow-selling product that no one would buy for a point! What is this newcomer thinking!" "...Yes, this projector was on sale when I came in, and now it''s still on sale after so many years..." "Fuck! The 23 points are obviously the highest points in the novice area so far, so they were all wasted. I didn''t buy a single useful thing! Are you out of your mind?!" Suddenly, a player shouted in surprise in front of a small screen: "Come here!! There is a novice here who bought a flame torch! This thing beats the mermaid, he is stable!" The crowd left Bai Liu''s small TV screen in a clatter, and gathered in front of the novice who said he had bought the right props, many of them nodded in agreement. "Yes, this is the conventional prop to break the level. This novice has a good idea." "The flame torch can be used three times. If you handle it well, he should be the only one in this group of newcomers who has cleared the level." ... There were only a few people left in front of Bai Liu''s small TV. [34 people are watching Bailiu''s small TV, 167 people left] [50 people canceled the likes of Bailiu''s small TV, 44 people canceled the collection of Bailiu''s small TV, 17 people stepped on Bailiu''s small TV, and no one charged Bailiu''s small TV] ... After experimenting with his own props, Bai Liu went out of the room, went to Jeff''s room first and called him up. Jeff obviously didn''t sleep well last night, his face was a little pale, and there were two big dark circles under his round-rimmed glasses. And the number of mermaid wax figures in Jeff''s roomBai Liu checked it visually, and it was about the same as in his own room. But unlike the wax figures in Bai Liu''s room that he locked up, these wax figures were placed quietly in place, and he didn''t know if it was Bai Liu''s illusion. He felt that the wax figures in Jeff''s room looked significantly bigger than his The ones in the book should be more realistic, and the face has become a little bit similar to Jeff... There is a layer of translucent rosy under the white wax case of the mermaid wax figure. The eyeballs seem to move in the eye sockets at any time, and the expression is comfortable and natural, like a fish that has absorbed enough water. Stretched out. There was also a fishy smell in the room. Bai Liu went to the rooms of Lucy and Andre to observe again. He made a careful comparison and found that the wax figures of mermaids in these rooms were indeed closer to human skin color than the ones in his own room. The facial features of the people living in the room began to look similar. Bai Liu took a look and said, "This is his second dinner tonight." The first meal was taken by Andre from Jeff. Jeff, who was robbed of his dinner, moved when he heard this, lowered his head and covered his face, and there were also gill-like lines around his ears. Jeff''s gills seemed to have opened for a moment because of anger. , the teeth became as sharp and fine as a shark. But such a creepy scene was only for a moment. When Bai Liu looked over, Jeff lowered his head timidly, covering his face as if nothing had happened, but the corner of his eye still stayed strangely in the rearview mirror Reflected on the face of the white willow. [Jerph''s bloody plot, branch progress 50%] Bai Liu frowned unobtrusivelywhy did the progress of this task increase just now, and now it has increased again? Jeff should have decided to attack Andeva once before, but why did he raise it this time? When Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port, when they got off the car, he remembered the fact that the driver''s trust in him was extremely low. Thinking that the driver in [Jerf''s Bloody Conspiracy] was probably involved, Bai Liu still wanted to take the driver, an important npc The trust level is brushed up. So when he got out of the car, he handed over money to the driver as a tip in the name of thanking the driver, but the driver looked at the money that was not given to him in Bailiu''s package with heavy eyes, and finally cracked a ferocious smile and kissed him. After receiving the tip Bai Liu gave him, he waved it and said, "I wish you all a good time." Chapter 584 The driver drove the car in front of a building smoothly and steadily: "The Wax Museum is here, get out of the car." After everyone got out of the car, the driver said: "You visit first, just call me in the evening, I will pick you up to watch the mermaid fishing activities." After he finished speaking, he drove away. Bai Liu got out of the car and looked around. In front of him was a building that was so tall that he had to tilt his head up to be parallel to the ground to see the top. The English name of the museum. [System prompt: Unlock the scene - Siren Wax Museum] The painting style of the entire wax museum is the deep color of the sea, supported by a few thick granite columns on the top. Standing at the door, Bailiu can see many silhouetted mermaid wax figures inside, faintly displayed inside. The decoration inside the Siren Wax Museum looks very new, but the outer wall looks a bit worn out, it is the kind of red wall bricks. There were also a lot of old newspapers with missing person notices pasted on the wall, which were glued to Bai Liu''s face when the wind blew. Bai Liu took off the old newspaper from his face, and what caught his eyes was a line of notices in bold and bold. [Police Notice: Twelve people are missing in Siren Town this month. Please report the missing persons who have seen the missing photos listed below to the police in time. All tourists please pay attention to safety when traveling in Siren Town, do not play with large fish, and be careful not to fall into the water] Twelve black and white photos were published under the announcement, all of them were smiling happily as if they had just come to Siren Town for a trip, but the smiles of the people on the newspaper fell into Bai Liu''s eyes through this yellowed old newspaper, There is an indescribable weirdness. After Bai Liu carefully read the whole newspaper, he was going to put the newspaper away and put it in his bag. After folding it twice, Bai Liu suddenly felt that the folding feeling was not right, it was a bit too hard. As a newspaper, even if it is dried and brittle by the sea breeze, it shouldn''t have such a hard texture... as if it is not just a piece of paper. Bai Liu looked through the cross-section of the newspaper. The cross-section looks really thick, but there are no traces of multiple sheets. The main reason is that the newspaper has been blown so hard that even if there are multiple sheets, it cannot be easily seen. Bai Liu put the newspaper away in her arms, and decided to find some warm water to scald it after entering the wax museum, to see if the newspaper had multiple layers and could be separated. [Trigger the side mission - find the hot pool in the wax museum, separate the glued newspapers, reward 10 points] The keeper of the Siren Wax Museum is an old man suffering from cataracts. His eyes are cloudy and white, but miraculously, there seems to be no major problem in seeing people. As soon as Bai Liu and the others walked in, the old man quickly turned his head to look over. The keeper''s eyes were empty, but there was a polite smile on his aging face. Lucy let out a small exclamation when he quickly approached this way. The museum keeper looked strange and sighed: "It''s been a long time since no one came here...Since there have been accidents last month, there have been no tourists coming to the Siren Wax Museum, and no new wax figures of mermaids have entered the museum for a long time." Hearing this, Bai Liu asked, "Why hasn''t a new mermaid wax figure entered the museum for a long time? Does this have anything to do with the absence of tourists?" "Of course there is." The keeper''s tone became agitated, and he even waved his stiff old arms and legs, "Without tourists, we seldom do such time-consuming and labor-intensive large-scale activities as mermaid fishing. If we catch it, we can''t do it..." He stopped suddenly when he said this, and no matter how many times he was asked this question later, he didn''t say a word. "Does the Siren Wax Museum have wax figures of mermaids coming in continuously?" Bai Liu immediately changed the question, "Is the capacity of this wax museum limited? If you keep adding new wax figures, you won''t be able to put many. Wax figure." "No!" The keeper had a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, his white eyeballs rolled in his eyes, and he aimed at Bai Liu, with a mysterious tone, "As many new wax figures come to this wax museum, as many old wax figures leave." This wax museum." "The Siren Wax Museum is never full." Bai Liu raised his eyebrows subtly, and continued to ask: "Then where do these mermaid wax figures go after they leave the wax museum? Will these wax figures be thrown back into the sea?" The keeper stopped talking, as if he felt that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. But Bai Liu continued to ask keenly: "What will happen after the tourists come?" "Nothing will happen." The keeper whispered to himself, "You will have a pleasant vacation in Siren Town, and then leave here." When asked again, the keeper refused to speak again no matter what. After Bai Liu asked where the hot water in the museum was, he gave up the routine, took the tickets and led the group behind him into the Siren Wax Museum. As soon as he entered, Bai Liu saw a golden lacquered wax figure of a majestic middle-aged man standing at the door. This is a human-shaped wax figure in a suit and a hat. It is completely different from the mermaid wax figures that Bai Liu saw. It has no fish tail and is golden all over. With an official smile on its face, it is waving to the tourists who come in. The lighting in the wax museum is very dim, and the light falling from the top casts unclear shadows on the face of the wax figure, making the polite smile on the wax figure''s face weird. Some brief introductions about the wax figure were engraved on the black stone platform, and Bai Liu leaned over to look at itthis is the wax figure of the mayor of Siren Town, which was completed when the Siren Wax Museum opened. On the stone platform, some exaggerated tones were used to highly praise the mayors contribution to Siren Town, what was the salvage of the mermaid skeleton and vigorously developed the tourism industry, and what supported the construction of the very interesting Siren wax figure Pavilion, making the entire backward seaside siren town thriving. There is also a carving on the stone platform-Mayor Harris has the same unconditional love for every villager in Siren Town as he has for his own children. Bai Liu was watching seriously. Jeref, who had been silent all the way, suddenly approached Bai Liu and asked in a low voice: "Do you believe there are mermaids? Do you think the above mentioned things about Siren Town are true?" Of course not all of them. In order to promote the development of tourism, this kind of thing specially built to show in the wax museum, although it looks very serious, but it is almost enough to have a three-point truth. Most of them are false information fabricated by the local people. Hyped as a gimmick to attract tourists. But this is a horror game. Bai Liu: "I think it''s true." Andre hugged his chest and snorted heavily, as if he was mocking the convinced Jeff and Bai Liu, but he didn''t say anything, and followed Jeff into the wax museum. Bai Liu and Lucy were supposed to be together, but Bai Liu wanted to go to the hot water room to separate the wet newspapers, so she asked Lucy to go shopping alone. After Lucy expressed her regret, she said that she would wait for Bai Liu in the exhibition hall, and went shopping alone. Bai Liu walked towards the hot water room that the keeper said. There is a floating panel in front of him, which says - [Game Notes]. Bai Liu frowned. This is where? why is he here What is this panel? This panel seemed to be able to perceive the doubts in his heart, and the answers appeared on it one by one. [You are in a deadly game, and the reason why you are here is because we detected that you had a strong desire for money after losing your job, which triggered the opening of the game] As the words on the panel appeared one by one, Bai Liu finally recalled something. Yes, that''s right, he lost his job. And he is a person who has a strong desire for money. He has loved money to the point of abnormality since he was a child, and was even diagnosed as a patient with "money hoarding disorder" by a psychologist. The doctor warned him that if he does not control his desire for money , sooner or later, he will do something that is desperate for money. When he had a job, Bai Liu still had a certain fixed income every month so he could barely restrain his desire for money, but when he lost this job, Bai Liu fell into a kind of uncontrollable depression, and even wanted to go to work desperately. Eager to hoard money. His psychiatrist said that this is the normal mental state of laid-off social animals, let him adjust himself to calm down, go out and see the world and relax. Hearing this, Bai Liu just wanted to sneer, he had no money, so when he went out, he could only see hell but not the world, okay? Bai Liu satirized the psychiatrist: "After I go out and see the world, can I become rich?" The psychiatrist exclaimed: "Of course not, you will become poorer." Bai Liu: "..." Don''t you fucking know what''s going to happen? "But after you become poorer, you will find..." the psychiatrist comforted Bai Liu, "Poor is nothing more than that, money is something outside of your body, why bother yourself so painfully?" Bai Liu asked the psychiatrist expressionlessly: "Is it painful to meet a patient like me?" Psychiatrist: "..." Painful. Bai Liu chuckled: "Why do you torment yourself so much? Why don''t you resign and go for a walk?" Psychiatrist: "..." For the sake of money, I dare not go out without money. Wang cried out. After crying to countless psychiatrists, Bai Liu clapped his hands and sighed, poverty is really the best weapon to attack human beings. It means hurting others eight hundred and hurting oneself a thousand. Fortunately, this psychiatrist is free from the community, otherwise Bai Liu would be even poorer. After Bai Liu lost her job, she fell into a kind of extreme anxiety, and she couldn''t control it at all. In her dreams, she could dream of getting rich overnight, sitting in the pile of money and laughing happily. After waking up, the huge gap between dream and reality often made him feel even more disappointed, because his deposit was only five figures. In this unsatisfactory laid-off anxiety and self-conflict, Bai Liu rested his chin and dreamed when he had nothing to doif there was a way to make money with high risks in this world, it would be great. He could die, but he wanted money! He told his friend what he thought, and the friend comforted him, did you see the "Criminal Law" on your wall shelf? Bai Liu said that he saw it. My friend said, you just open a page and find one, which is a high-risk money-making job. If you work hard, you can still get on the urgent list this month. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu doesn''t want to break the law. Isn''t there a way to get money quickly without breaking the law? A friend said that your dreams come faster. Even if it is to risk his life, he still wants moneyBai Liu was thinking about it at the last moment when he was lying on the bed dreaming, losing consciousness and being involved in this game. After the memory was over, Bai Liu looked at the game panel floating in front of him. Another line of words appeared on the panel: [Yes, it is your strong desire that started the game, and as long as you successfully pass the game, you can get everything you want] Bai Liu said without hesitation, "I want money." Regardless of his game, he just wants to make money. After a while, Bai Liu asked again: "Is your game legal?" Panel: [...legal] Panel: [You will get points for clearing the game, and the points can be exchanged for money and everything you want] Bai Liu: "What kind of game is this? What should I do to clear the level and get the points you mentioned?" Panel: [This is a horror escape game, full of ghosts, murderers, and incredible things, and all you have to do is to find out their weaknesses, complete the story of clearing the entire game copy, and survive from them come down Chapter 585 But Bai Liu still held his breath, he remembered the dull sliding sound when this thing moved, it would be wrong without this sound. The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned into white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip from the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted, and they couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of these things. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that reminds others of the weakness of the mermaid wax figure. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of various wax figures of mermaids, looking directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was. Bai Liu stood up suddenly, he opened the door and looked directly at the wax figure of the mermaid. The wax figure outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid wax figure seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white and beadless eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "I/fuck!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eyes. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid wax figure, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will limit the movement of the mermaid wax figure when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, the wax figures started to move, and after waking up, the wax figures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid figure. But there is a trap herethat is, looking at this kind of thing through mirror objects will only weaken the movement speed of some mermaid wax figures, and you must look directly to completely stop the mermaid wax figures from moving. Because under the direct view of human eyes, there are two kinds of wax figures that can move, the fountain wax figure at the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid wax figure in the room. The wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain pool outside the hotel looks into the water, so people are [looking directly at] the wax figure of the mermaid through the water. Although the wax figure of the mermaid is restricted and cannot move fast, it can still move slowly or even rotate, so it is Turn slowly at the door. Among the wax figures of mermaids in the room, the mirror mermaid moves the fastest, and it is also because the mirror mermaid looks into the mirror, and people [see directly] the wax figure through the mirror, the restriction given is limited, so the mirror mermaid runs away. the fastest. And the mermaid just looked at Bai Liu through the cat''s eyes, so it can move. If Bai Liu just looked directly at the mermaid wax figure through the cat''s eyes, although there will be certain restrictions, the mermaid wax figure should still be able to move. Such a short distance, through the cat''s eye, is definitely not enough to restrict the mermaid from moving and breaking in. If it is allowed to enter, the player will be pressed under the door, losing the condition of [human eyes looking directly at], the player will soon be cold. But I have to say that under such circumstances, there are very few new players who can open the door to face the mermaid wax figure. Most of the players panicked. Even if they deduced the condition of [directly looking at people''s eyes], they didn''t have the courage to verify it. Only Bai Liu, who wants money and life, has this kind of reasoning even if he is not 100% sure that his inference is correct. , but still calm and unreasonable. ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weakness: Looking directly at the human eye (1/3)] [Attack method: hatching] The eyes of the mermaid wax figure are drooping, the head is tilted slightly to the right and down, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a hint of a smile, the fish tail is graceful, the body is white and flawless, and the posture reveals an indescribable secret beauty and divinity. Once the wax figure freezes, the spine-chilling aggression disappears, and it becomes a wax figure of great aesthetic value, standing silently in front of the stranger''s house at midnight on the seashore . [Player Bailiu earns 3 points for watching players charge, and unlocks the game store] [The points are too low to buy any items, please keep up the good work! The player charged three points, Bai Liu understood a little bit, someone who watched it should have tipped him, and this unlocked product store, all the products are black and white, and the display status is [unavailable for purchase]. He glanced briefly, and found that this store had everything from daily necessities to weapons, and there were a lot of messy things, such as [heart intact], [potion of love at first sight], such incredible-sounding commodities also It is on sale, but correspondingly, the price of this product is also very high. Bai Liu understood the sentence when he entered the game - [points can buy everything you want]. Bai Liu closed the merchandise store, and looked at the wax figure of the mermaid who remained motionless in front of him. Now this thing is indeed not moving, but it is impossible for Bai Liu to stay up all night and confront this thing, and after this incident, Bai Liu has a new understanding of the destructive power of this thing. He looked at the stainless steel handle that was about to fall off his door. Judging from the performance of the wax figures in his room before, although this thing has huge destructive power, it seems that it can only be located by eyes, or in other words, it is only sensitive to things of the visual system. Once it is covered by a white cloth, there is no way to find Bai Liu. It is difficult to find him even in the same room. In other words, the mermaid wax figure does not seem to have senses such as hearing and smell. Otherwise, Bai Liu and so many mermaid wax statues are in the same room, even by listening to Bai Liu''s breathing, it is easy to locate Bai Liu, and then unscrew Bai Liu''s head like a doorknob. With this ability to unscrew the doorknob with his bare hands, he wouldn''t be locked in the toilet closet and unable to get out. .Its really troublesome, there are still so many, its really a burden to keep them. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little evil thought in his heart - now there is a wax figure in front of him that does not move and let him fish, can he do some experiments on it, and experiment with what its weaknesses are, such as using fire? Baked it with a stick to kill it and break it up or something.... [Hint: If the player directly attacks the monster, if the monster does not die, the monster''s hatred value will remain on the player for a long time, and it will always attack the player, reducing the player''s survival rate] Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully, he smiled, a small dimple that was harmless to humans and animals appeared on the right side of his face. "Attacking it directly will cause it to hate me and take revenge on me, right..." Bai Liu said to himself, "Then if something happened to it, I can''t be blamed." Bai Liu repeated the old trick, wrapping the wax figure of the mermaid with a bed sheet and tying the opening underneath with a rope, and then he put the wax figure of the mermaid at the entrance of the hotel stairs with malicious intentions. When the mermaid wax figure is invisible, it will walk around without a head. Bai Liu put the mermaid wax figure in this place just to let the wax figure fall down the stairs voluntarily. Under the premise of having hatred, Bai Liu would not take the initiative to break these wax figures. It would be fine if he could break them directly, but if he couldn''t break them, it would obviously cause trouble for himself. But such a large number of wax figures of mermaids is not a small hidden danger. Bai Liu only has one pair of eyes. If he is in the model of a wooden figure, if he is surrounded by wax figures in 360 degrees without dead ends, the horizontal angle of view of human eyes is only 188 degrees at most, and Bai Liu can''t turn his head back. Long eyes see all the fish wax figures, then he must die. Bai Liu likes to do things that are more cost-effective. Although the game says that it is enough to use the weakness to escape from the monster, but he wants to know whether it is possible to directly destroy these wax figures in some way. Or, do these wax figures have other Achilles'' heels. He would not take the initiative to smash or hit the mermaid wax figure, the risk was too great for him to take the riskno one knew what would crawl out of the chrysalis or cocoon after it was broken. Chapter 586 If it is an ordinary player, at this time, they must be extremely nervous and want to run outside, away from this pile of gloomy and pale old wax figures. But Bai Liu turned off the light of the flashlight calmly, walked into the wax figure, found a small dark corner, untied his coat and wrapped his lower limbs with a gray cloth on the ground, pretending that he was a wax figure, and did not move. And the eyesight of this group of cocoon mermaid wax figures is not very good, so they searched for Bai Liu in a daze, but stopped when they couldn''t find it. The warehouse door swayed a few times, and was slowly opened. Two sailors came down the stairs with a small dim light, talking hoarsely and softly: "Calculate the number of wax figures..." "I counted it several times, and there is no mistake..." "After tonight, there will be four more wax figures here. Let''s send these four people to the wax museum first. The wax figures over there have been guarding the Siren King for too long. It''s time to come out with their own amulets for activities. It''s..." "Keep an eye on the Siren King, don''t let him wake up and go back into the water, or we''ll all have to..." Two sailors stood on the steps above the warehouse. They carried the old-fashioned small oil lamps and walked down with straight eyes. Is the person in sailor costume a wax figure or a real person? They were so white, so white that they couldn''t see through the light, and the blood vessels on their faces and hands couldn''t even be seen at such a close distance from the light. Sure enough, they were not human, Bai Liu slightly rolled his eyes and looked at the two sailors, thinking. But it''s still not quite right, the two sailors are still in human form, and the monster book says "Mermaid Sailor", Bai Liu frowned unrecognizably, and gradually had a premonition that something wasn''t right. One of the sailors was the one who told Bai Liu and the others not to run around on the deck before. His eyes were dead silent, and his eyeballs were frozen as if they would not move. Shattered and smashed, last time it smashed an amulet, and the sailor is still in the sea and cannot go ashore." The two sailors walked up to the group of wax figures and immediately began to fix the wax figures with chains. Bai Liu held his breath, he looked at the open warehouse door, and began to slowly move closer to it. One of the sailors seemed to have heard the wax figure talking, stopped for a moment, frowned, turned his head to the wax figure and said to himself: "You said, did you see tourists coming here just now?" Bai Liu''s face darkened. I made a mistake, I didn''t expect that this group of sailors could still talk to their amulet wax figures. It seems that this chase must be chased, but it is much better than on deck, after all, there are only two sailors. Bai Liu quickly turned his brain to think about the best countermeasures. With such poor physical fitness, he would definitely die in a chase. That''s why he wanted to avoid the chase at first, but he didn''t expect this to be a knot-like clasp. No matter whether he was going or staying, he had to chase it. . You can''t run, and you can''t go up, because there are more sailors going up, it''s not a chase, it''s a group attack, and you have to jump into the sea. Bai Liu didn''t want to jump into the sea, he thought calmly, what should he do then? The sailor approached the wax figure, and suddenly seemed to have heard something extremely funny, and laughed in a low voice, which echoed in the bottom warehouse: "Unexpectedly, a distinguished guest came here in advance, please don''t worry, you Sooner or later it will come to this place." As the sailor spoke, he carried the oil lamp and walked to various corners. The dim light from the oil lamp shone from the sailor''s chin, making the smile on his face even more eerie, "... Please come out quickly, at night. Fishing is about to start, and the mermaid is waiting for you in the sea." In Bailiu''s brainstorming, these sailors are obviously more difficult to mess with than those wax figures. These sailors are also monsters. What are the weaknesses of these sailors? In just a few seconds, the sailor was about to walk in front of Bai Liu. Bai Liu took out the flashlight and pointed it at the sailor. Unfortunately, the sailor just blocked his eyes with his hand, and then put it down as if nothing had happened. Mystery: "We are different from those things, we are not afraid of light." The weak point is not the light, the reaction to strong light looks like a human being, Bai Liu''s mind was spinning rapidly, and almost the moment he put down the phone, he lifted the wine barrel behind him and smashed it, and the wine barrel hit the sailor''s head. Body, scattered into a pile of wood chips. These two sailors have a solid body, completely without the weakness of the mermaid wax figure, as if they were reborn from a cocoon. The sailor looked straight at Bai Liu in the dark warehouse, stretched out his hand to hold Bai Liu''s wrist, and smiled strangely at Bai Liu with his head sideways. The teeth in his mouth were fine and sharp: "Come on, guest, let''s Go fishing, look under the surface." Bai Liu looked directly at these sailors. The sailor seems to have no weaknesses, but he is not a monster without weaknesses like the Siren King. After all, the system did not inform Bailiu that sailors are also monsters without weaknesses, so players should be able to use what they have to resist, otherwise they will There is no more to play. However, the sailor refused to accept it. Both physical and optical attacks were ineffective. This shouldn''t be the case. According to Bai Liu''s previous deduction, both mermaid sailors and mermaids should be sensitive to light, otherwise they wouldn''t come out at night. Bai Liu didn''t feel that his deduction was wrong. After all, the wax figure of the mermaid was afraid of strong light, which had already verified the correctness of this deduction, but the two sailors looked directly at the strong light without fear... ...something has covered up their weaknesses for them... The front desk said earlier that amulets can help them resist damage. Bai Liu''s thoughts turned, he searched for the sailor''s wax figure among the wax figures, and found that there was a slight crack on the top of one of the wax figures, as if being hit by a wine barrel on the head, and the expression of the wax figure changed from kindness to pain, With his hands in front of his eyes, it seemed that some light was shining directly into his eyes. Bai Liu''s eyes were fixed, and he kicked obliquely, his eyes fixed on the wax figure of the sailor''s amulet behind him, he turned it over forcefully, and kicked the wax figure of the mermaid in the face. The wax figure of the mermaid fell to the ground in an instant, with rancid black blood flowing out of it, and the sailor who held Bai Liu''s wrists behind him let out a sharp and miserable cry, a very high-frequency cry, like some kind of fish, shaking Bai Liu''s ears hurt. The sailor seemed to have been smashed into pieces of the exoskeleton, and began to crackle and drop lime-like shards, revealing the body inside. Incessantly, Bai Liu also pulled out another sailor''s wax figure, grabbed his head and knocked it on his knee before it shattered. The sailor as the main body is so powerful, but the wax figure as the amulet is as brittle as an egg shell, no wonder it has to be placed in the bottom compartment for protection. Both sailors uttered piercing screams, and the pure white complexion on their faces faded to bluish black, and their eyes moved to the sides, eventually growing on the temples. The "sailor" exudes a strong fishy smell, and his lower body has turned into a slippery and curly piebald fish tail like an eel, with jagged teeth in his mouth, lying on the ground, using two strong bulging His hands moved towards Bai Liu as quickly as a gecko. Bai Liu quickly turned on the flashlight and shot it directly at the opponent. The sailor who hadn''t responded just now trembled and let out a more ear-piercing scream. After breaking the amulet that protects them, the attack of strong light is effective. Bai Liu stood on the stairs and retreated slowly, pointing the flashlight at the two sailors who were constantly climbing on the ground like geckos. Exit the bottom warehouse by the door, and then quickly close the door and don''t lock it. After closing the barn door, Bai Liu could still hear the sound of fish tails dragging on the ground from inside the barn, as if a bunch of snakes were raised underneath, and the barn door was vibrated by the blow. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid/Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weakness: Fear of strong light, amulets (2/3)] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) Bai Liu calmly adjusted her collar and came out from the stairs of the warehouse. Lucy caught Bai Liu in an instant. She held Bai Liu''s arm as if complaining and said, "Where did you go just now? They said that fishing is about to start." "We''ve already reached that sea area." Lucy said with a smile, the fish scale-like lines appeared on her face, her eyes shone in the dark night, and the hand holding Bai Liu felt strangely rough and slippery Feeling moved, Bai Liu calmly took away Lucy''s hand and said, "Really?" "Yes." Lucy smiled hoarsely, "The mermaid is here." Before Jeffs words fell, the sailors on the side of the boat pulled the edge of the net and jumped down one by one. Lucy screamed in fright: What are they doing?! Arent they going to catch mermaids? Why dont they go there by themselves? Jump down!" Bai Liu said calmly, "They''re just catching mermaids." After a long, long time, a huge net slowly floated up under the sea surface. Inside the huge net were fragmentary stumps and fish tails. A dozen mermaids were trapped in the net in pieces. They were all dead, and the fish tails were rotten. Rotten sticking to the top. These dozen or so mermaids are like dolls in a garbage dump, twisted into a certain posture in the net, staring at the people on board with eyes fixed on their eyes, with hideous or terrified expressions on their faces, and marks of being bitten all over their bodies , as if being bitten to death by some ferocious deep-sea fish and thrown into the net. Bai Liu looked at the faces of these shattered [mermaids] under the light of the searchlight, breathing slowly. The faces of these mermaids are exactly the same as those of the twelve missing tourists in the newspaper. The sailors on board were whispering joyfully: "They will be made into wax figures and sent to the wax museum..." "But the Wax Museum will only have four wax figures coming out tonight, because there are only four tourists, what about the extra mermaids that were salvaged?" "Let''s put it in the bottom warehouse first, you can satisfy our greed first..." The caught mermaids were quickly sent to the rear, and it was unknown where they were transported. The three tourists, Bai Liu and the others, could eat some fresh common sea fish caught along with the mermaid, and soon these sea fish were prepared and delivered to Bai Liu. These sea fish seem to be contaminated with the smell of mermaids, and the taste is particularly strange after being cooked. The three people except Bai Liu were sucking/sucking their fingers frantically at the fish that was brought out. The fish was pushed to the center by the sashimi steak, and the wet fish head was held and chewed by Lucy. Lucy ate it so fast that even the hair on her cheek was eaten. Lucy brushed the oily hair out of her mouth, and smiled at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, why don''t you come over to eat, the fish tonight is really fresh." The small white eyes of the fish head in Lucy''s hand stared at Bai Liu with reluctance. Andre is biting a fish tail in his hand, and his teeth are sharp. He has become very fish-like, and his eyes are almost invisible from the front. They are located on both sides of the face. The nose is completely sunken and too wide A foul-smelling blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Jeff used a fork to cut open the fat belly of the fish. He seemed to be able to maintain his sanity, but the movements of his hands became faster and faster, mechanically stuffing the fish into his mouth. The sailors stared at Bai Liu, they put the plate full of sea fish in front of Bai Liu forcefully, showing strange smiles: "If you don''t eat fresh fish, it''s a trip for nothing, Mr. Bai." Bai Liu wanted to refuse, but another instruction popped up on the panel in front of him: [Mission Tips: If you dont eat the fish presented by the sailors, the fishing activity will be considered a failure] Bai Liu was silent for two seconds, and ate a piece. This sea fish meat has a very strange sour smell at the entrance, but when the meat passes through the throat, it becomes a normal sea fish meat with fresh and sweet taste. All the fish in front of Bai Liu began to have a strange allure, even a person like Bai Liu, who has always had a moderate appetite, could not help but want to eat nonsense when facing the table full of fish Hesse''s impulse. The sailor saw that he had eaten, and left with satisfaction. Bai Liu tried her best to keep her mind clear, not to look at the fish on the table, got up and stood by the sea with the sea breeze blowing, and lowered her head to smell the metallic smell of the coin in her heart. The smell of coins calmed Bai Liu. He can probably deduce something. After the Siren King was salvaged, he fell into a deep sleep and lost some ability to this sea area, causing the dead people in this sea area to become / mermaids, resurrected from the dead, and returned to the world. This is actually a It was a legend, but the mermaid corpses of the twelve tourists just now verified the authenticity of this legend. People who die here can indeed turn into mermaids. But the question is why in such a small remote sea area, why can so many mermaids transformed from dead people be produced, and it is not enough to fill the entire wax museum? Why are there so many dead people in this sea area. When Bai Liu saw the twelve salvaged tourist mermaids, he finally understood why this sea area produced so many mermaids. Because this is a dumping ground. The bodies of those missing tourists were estimated to have been thrown into this sea area, and then salvaged by these sailors as some kind of large fish, made into/watered by mermaids into wax figures. But I just don''t know who killed those tourists... Bai Liu had a vague guess in his heart, this is a town of robbery, most of the missing tourists in this town have lost their property, Bai Liu can see from the astonishing number of robbery and disappearance cases in the newspapers, Siren Town is not a folk custom Very rustic place. The town had gotten rich not so much from tourism as from the robbery that came with it. Is there a fatter lamb than a tourist from afar? Such a vicious place, with so many tourists dead, Bai Liu tends to be tourists who were robbed and assassinated and then dumped in this place. Of course, it is not ruled out that the mermaid came ashore to hunt and kill. But judging from the mermaid''s habit of fearing strong light, it is estimated that it is difficult to go ashore to hunt tourists during the day, and at night, during the popular tourist season in Siren Town, these mermaids are all caught up for tourists to watch. Very unlikely to kill... Wait, Bai Liu is so fiercely connected in series The mermaid fishing activity is to catch mermaids only if someone dies in this sea area. If there are no dead people here, there will be no mermaids. For example, Bai Liu and the others caught up the missing tourists last time during their fishing activities... The residents of this town may have intentionally killed people, dumped their corpses and then raised /mermaids, and then turned it into a gimmick of /mermaid fishing, which was used to make tourism to attract more tourists, so that they could rob more conveniently. No wonder the keeper said that there would be no mermaid fishing activities without tourists, and all the mermaids caught were dead tourists. The mayor here is a guy who loves the people like a son. In order to promote economic development and cover up the townspeople''s crimes, to prevent the townspeople''s criminal records from being discovered, and to further expand the [mermaid tourism], Bai Liu felt that the mayor of the town could do enough to catch the mermaids, or It is said that the irrigation of the corpses was made into wax figures and put in the wax museum, or directly let the residents dispose of them. Of course it was impossible for the police to catch or find any corpses, which were all disposed of and poured into wax figures. Those mermaid wax statues are filled with the corpses of previous tourists, and the ghosts of previous tourists are imprisoned inside, and these ghosts have become monsters. For revenge, they began to curse the residents of the town, turning these residents into them. talisman. In the process of alienation, the residents will become like fish, and the mermaid wax figure will change into /human, and the two will exchange identities. In this way, the amulets in the warehouse below are actually the townspeople of Siren Town, and the sailors on this ship are all ghosts who died in the deep sea, and they are no longer human beings, but monsters. According to this inference, there is still one thing missing. The shape of the mermaid wax figure is pupa, cocoon, and butterfly. But Bai Liu squinted his eyes. According to the growth law, the mermaid wax figure still lacks one state, that is, larvae, the most numerous and most fragile larvae. Chapter 587 The mermaid wax figure didn''t leave at all, most likely it was still quietly guarding in front of his door. This thing was tricking him and luring him out, Bai Liu thought, he squinted, and found that the cat''s eyes that had returned to the color of the carpet suddenly turned white with bulging eyeballs. That thing is still there. This thing didn''t seem to give up after waiting for a while, and still wanted to come in. The doorknob was twisted into a protruding and broken shape, and it was about to slip off the door precariously. The wax figure of the mermaid outside the door is about to come in. The audience in front of the Bailiu TV screen was kind-hearted, and they couldn''t bear to close their eyes. "It''s rare to see a seed player... Hey, it''s a pity." "The main reason is that the dungeon of Siren Town is too disgusting. This is not the difficulty of a novice dungeon at all. Giving it to novices is completely killing people." Bai Liu''s brain was spinning rapidly, and his breathing slowed down. The game clearly told him that these ghost monsters have weaknesses, and players can use their weaknesses to escape from these monsters, so the current way to break the game is to find the weaknesses that restrict the movement of these things. Bai Liu closed her eyes and recalled the whole process of staying in tonight. As long as it is a game, it has a solution, and a game without a solution is the most rubbish. Bai Liu has been making horror games for so many years, and he is very sure that there must be something that hints at the weakness of other people''s wax figures. what is it.. Bai Liu calmly began to sort out all the scenes where he met the mermaid wax figure. The first time was at the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff exclaimed that he saw the wax figure of the mermaid move. The movement was silent, just turning behind the car. The wax figure of the mermaid didnt look directly at them, but was watching in the water. The second time was in the hotel lobby, a huge number of various wax figures of mermaids, looking directly at them without moving. The third time was in the hotel room. Except for the huge mermaid wax figure looking in the mirror, the other mermaid wax figures looked directly at Bai Liu. After Bai Liu fell asleep, they began to move. The mirror mermaid moved the fastest, but Bai Liu woke up. After that the wax figures don''t move. But obviously Bai Liu''s staying awake is not a condition that restricts the movement of the mermaid wax figure, because the mermaid wax figure outside the door is ready to break in. There will be no unbreakable situation in the game. There must be something on him that can restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure. Its not something in the room, not in the hotel, it must be something brought by Bai Liu, because the hotel and the room cant restrict the movement of the mermaid wax figure, which can be proved by the fact that the wax figure can freely enter and exit from Jeffs room. a little. what is it? Mirror...water...sleep....look straight! Bai Liu knew what it was. Bai Liu stood up suddenly, he opened the door and looked directly at the wax figure of the mermaid. The wax figure outside the door is so close that from Bai Liu''s perspective, the face of this lifeless mermaid wax figure seems to be attached to the tip of Bai Liu''s nose, its palm is still on Bai Liu''s doorknob, its pure white and beadless eyes Look through the peephole to the lower right corner - that''s where Bai Liu is hiding. No wonder this thing must come in, it must have seen the white willow hidden in the lower right corner behind the door. It stopped moving, its tail had already touched Bai Liu''s toes, and at the last moment of entering Bai Liu''s room, it stood still in front of Bai Liu''s door. Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, the weak point of keeping this thing still is direct gaze. All the people in front of Bailiu''s small TV were stunned. "I/fuck!! How did he think of it!! He didn''t hesitate when he opened the door just now!" "Ordinary novice players can''t think of it at all. Even if they think about it, they don''t dare to open the door. They only dare to look directly through the cat''s eyes. It will be partially restricted, enough to break in." "Wori, when he just looked at the mermaid wax figure, I got goosebumps!" "What''s his name, he''s so awesome, this newcomer..." The crowd gradually gathered around Bai Liu''s small TV. [168 people watched the player Bai Liu''s small TV, and the player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of 100 rookies] [102 people liked Bailiu''s small TV, 143 people collected Bailiu''s small TV, 3 people charged Bailiu''s small TV, player Bailiu got 3 points] Bai Liu''s expression on the small TV was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary. It is actually very simple to deduce that [human eyes] will limit the movement of the mermaid wax figure when it sees it. Because after Bai Liu fell asleep, the wax figures started to move, and after waking up, the wax figures stopped instantly. The only difference before and after he fell asleep was that he opened his eyes, which means that [human sight] can Limits the movement of the mermaid figure. But there is a trap herethat is, looking at this kind of thing through mirror objects will only weaken the movement speed of some mermaid wax figures, and you must look directly to completely stop the mermaid wax figures from moving. Because under the direct view of human eyes, there are two kinds of wax figures that can move, the fountain wax figure at the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid wax figure in the room. The wax figure of the mermaid in the fountain pool outside the hotel looks into the water, so people are [looking directly at] the wax figure of the mermaid through the water. Although the wax figure of the mermaid is restricted and cannot move fast, it can still move slowly or even rotate, so it is Turn slowly at the door. Among the wax figures of mermaids in the room, the mirror mermaid moves the fastest, and it is also because the mirror mermaid looks into the mirror, and people [see directly] the wax figure through the mirror, the restriction given is limited, so the mirror mermaid runs away. the fastest. And the mermaid just looked at Bai Liu through the cat''s eyes, so it can move. If Bai Liu just looked directly at the mermaid wax figure through the cat''s eyes, although there will be certain restrictions, the mermaid wax figure should still be able to move. Such a short distance, through the cat''s eye, is definitely not enough to restrict the mermaid from moving and breaking in. If it is allowed to enter, the player will be pressed under the door, losing the condition of [human eyes looking directly at], the player will soon be cold. But I have to say that under such circumstances, there are very few new players who can open the door to face the mermaid wax figure. Most of the players panicked. Even if they deduced the condition of [directly looking at people''s eyes], they didn''t have the courage to verify it. Only Bai Liu, who wants money and life, has this kind of reasoning even if he is not 100% sure that his inference is correct. , but still calm and unreasonable. ["Siren Town Monster Book" mermaid wax figure panel refresh] [Monster name: Mermaid wax figure (chrysalis state), amulet wax figure (cocoon state)] [Weakness: Looking directly at the human eye (1/3)] [Attack method: hatching] The eyes of the mermaid wax figure are drooping, the head is tilted slightly to the right and down, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a hint of a smile, the fish tail is graceful, the body is white and flawless, and the posture reveals an indescribable secret beauty and divinity. Once the wax figure freezes, the spine-chilling aggression disappears, and it becomes a wax figure of great aesthetic value, standing silently in front of the stranger''s house at midnight on the seashore . [Player Bailiu earns 3 points for watching players charge, and unlocks the game store] [The points are too low to buy any items, please keep up the good work! The player charged three points, Bai Liu understood a little bit, someone who watched it should have tipped him, and this unlocked product store, all the products are black and white, and the display status is [unavailable for purchase]. He glanced briefly, and found that this store had everything from daily necessities to weapons, and there were a lot of messy things, such as [heart intact], [potion of love at first sight], such incredible-sounding commodities also It is on sale, but correspondingly, the price of this product is also very high. Bai Liu understood the sentence when he entered the game - [points can buy everything you want]. Bai Liu closed the merchandise store, and looked at the wax figure of the mermaid who remained motionless in front of him. Now this thing is indeed not moving, but it is impossible for Bai Liu to stay up all night and confront this thing, and after this incident, Bai Liu has a new understanding of the destructive power of this thing. He looked at the stainless steel handle that was about to fall off his door. Judging from the performance of the wax figures in his room before, although this thing has huge destructive power, it seems that it can only be located by eyes, or in other words, it is only sensitive to things of the visual system. Once it is covered by a white cloth, there is no way to find Bai Liu. It is difficult to find him even in the same room. In other words, the mermaid wax figure does not seem to have senses such as hearing and smell. Otherwise, Bai Liu and so many mermaid wax statues are in the same room, even by listening to Bai Liu''s breathing, it is easy to locate Bai Liu, and then unscrew Bai Liu''s head like a doorknob. With this ability to unscrew the doorknob with his bare hands, he wouldn''t be locked in the toilet closet and unable to get out. .Its really troublesome, there are still so many, its really a burden to keep them. Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little evil thought in his heart - now there is a wax figure in front of him that does not move and let him fish, can he do some experiments on it, and experiment with what its weaknesses are, such as using fire? Baked it with a stick to kill it and break it up or something.... [Hint: If the player directly attacks the monster, if the monster does not die, the monster''s hatred value will remain on the player for a long time, and it will always attack the player, reducing the player''s survival rate] Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully, he smiled, a small dimple that was harmless to humans and animals appeared on the right side of his face. "Attacking it directly will cause it to hate me and take revenge on me, right..." Bai Liu said to himself, "Then if something happened to it, I can''t be blamed." Bai Liu repeated the old trick, wrapping the wax figure of the mermaid with a bed sheet and tying the opening underneath with a rope, and then he put the wax figure of the mermaid at the entrance of the hotel stairs with malicious intentions. When the mermaid wax figure is invisible, it will walk around without a head. Bai Liu put the mermaid wax figure in this place just to let the wax figure fall down the stairs voluntarily. Under the premise of having hatred, Bai Liu would not take the initiative to break these wax figures. It would be fine if he could break them directly, but if he couldn''t break them, it would obviously cause trouble for himself. But such a large number of wax figures of mermaids is not a small hidden danger. Bai Liu only has one pair of eyes. If he is in the model of a wooden figure, if he is surrounded by wax figures in 360 degrees without dead ends, the horizontal angle of view of human eyes is only 188 degrees at most, and Bai Liu can''t turn his head back. Long eyes see all the fish wax figures, then he must die. Bai Liu likes to do things that are more cost-effective. Although the game says that it is enough to use the weakness to escape from the monster, but he wants to know whether it is possible to directly destroy these wax figures in some way. Or, do these wax figures have other Achilles'' heels. He would not take the initiative to smash or hit the mermaid wax figure, the risk was too great for him to take the riskno one knew what would crawl out of the chrysalis or cocoon after it was broken. But if the mermaid wax figure fell from the stairs because of his poor eyesight, it has nothing to do with him. Bai Liu just wanted to do a small experiment to verify whether this thing could be smashed, so he retreated into the room. Sure enough, the mermaid wax figure moved soon after, Bai Liu was thoughtful, but he was still looking at the wax figure now, but the wax figure was covered by a white cloth, not knowing that Bai Liu was looking at him, so he moved by himself stand up. This proves that [looking directly at the human eye] is only an objective condition, and the mermaid wax figure can only stop moving if it feels that it is being looked at directly. There were so many wax figures in Bai Liu''s room, and he couldn''t keep looking at them all. Before Bai Liu woke up and had no time to look around, they stopped moving on their own initiative. So, as long as the mermaid figure [feels] being looked at directly, it will stop moving. At this level of self-awareness, these things are indeed living things, and they still have a certain degree of intelligence, although it seems that the level of intelligence is not high. The wax figure of the mermaid at the top of the stairs struggled a few times, and as soon as it swiped from the edge of the stairs, it fell down covered with a white cloth, making a loud, dusty noise. Standing on the stairs, Bai Liu looked down condescendingly, patted the ashes on his hands, and clicked his tongue with some regret. He looked at the wax figure of a mermaid who was unharmed but slightly curled up, and there was not even a crack on the marble. Chapter 588 You are in a deadly game, and the reason why you are here is because we detected that you had a strong desire for money after losing your job, which triggered the game to start As the words on the panel appeared one by one, Bai Liu finally recalled something. Yes, that''s right, he lost his job. And he is a person who has a strong desire for money. He has loved money to the point of abnormality since he was a child, and was even diagnosed as a patient with "money hoarding disorder" by a psychologist. The doctor warned him that if he does not control his desire for money , sooner or later, he will do something that is desperate for money. When he had a job, Bai Liu still had a certain fixed income every month, so he could barely restrain his desire for money, but when he lost the job, Bai Liu fell into a kind of uncontrollable depression, and even wanted to go to work desperately. Eager to hoard money. His psychiatrist said that this is the normal mental state of laid-off social animals, let him adjust himself to calm down, go out and see the world and relax. Bai Liu just wanted to sneer when he heard that, he had no money, so he could only see hell but not the world when he went out, okay? Bai Liu satirized the psychiatrist: "After I go out and see the world, can I become rich?" The psychiatrist exclaimed: "Of course not, you will become poorer." Bai Liu: "..." Don''t you fucking know what''s going to happen? "But after you become poorer, you will find..." The psychiatrist comforted Bai Liu, "Poverty is nothing more than that, money is something outside the body, why bother yourself so painfully?" Bai Liu asked the psychiatrist expressionlessly: "Is it painful to meet a patient like me?" Psychiatrist: "..." Painful. Bai Liu chuckled: "Why do you torment yourself so much? Why don''t you resign and go for a walk?" Psychiatrist: "..." For the sake of money, I dare not go out without money. Wang cried out. After crying to countless psychiatrists, Bai Liu clapped his hands and sighed, poverty is really the best weapon to attack human beings. It means hurting others eight hundred and hurting oneself a thousand. Fortunately, this psychiatrist is free from the community, otherwise Bai Liu would be even poorer. After Bai Liu lost her job, she fell into a kind of extreme anxiety, and she couldn''t control it at all. In her dreams, she could dream of getting rich overnight, sitting in the pile of money and laughing happily. After waking up, the huge gap between dream and reality often made him feel even more disappointed, because his deposit was only five figures. In this unsatisfactory laid-off anxiety and self-conflict, Bai Liu rested his chin and dreamed when he had nothing to doif there was a way to make money with high risks in this world, it would be great. He could die, but he wanted money! He told his friend what he thought, and the friend comforted him, did you see the "Criminal Law" on your wall shelf? Bai Liu said that he saw it. My friend said, you just open a page and find one, which is a high-risk money-making job. If you work hard, you can still get on the urgent list this month. Bai Liu: "..." Bai Liu doesn''t want to break the law. Isn''t there a way to get money quickly without breaking the law? A friend said that your dreams come faster. Even if it is to risk his life, he still wants moneyBai Liu was thinking about it at the last moment when he was lying on the bed dreaming, losing consciousness and being involved in this game. After the memory was over, Bai Liu looked at the game panel floating in front of him. Another line of words appeared on the panel: [Yes, it is your strong desire that started the game, and as long as you successfully pass the game, you can get everything you want] Bai Liu said without hesitation, "I want money." Regardless of his game, he just wants to make money. After a while, Bai Liu asked again: "Is your game legal?" Panel: [...legal] Panel: [You will get points for clearing the game, and the points can be exchanged for money and everything you want] Bai Liu: "What kind of game is this? What should I do to clear the level and get the points you mentioned?" Panel: [This is a horror escape game, full of ghosts, murderers, and incredible things, and all you have to do is to find out their weaknesses, complete the story of clearing the entire game copy, and survive from them come down [The copy of the game is loading... Loading is complete] [Game Dungeon Name: "Siren Town"] [Level: Level 1 (Games with less than 50% player death rate are Level 1 games)] Mode: Single Player Mode [Comprehensive description: This is an exciting combination of action-oriented and puzzle-oriented games. It is very popular among players, but it seems to be not very friendly to newcomers, and the death rate of newcomers is very high] [Player information loading... Loading complete] Player Name: Bai Liu [Health value: 100 (when the health value is lower than 60, the player''s attack power will drop, and the player will die after returning to zero)] [Physical strength: 80 (full of physical strength)] [Agility: 25 (you sit at a desk all year round, your whole body is rigid, not very agile)] Attack: 30 (Only the attack ability of female high school students hitting people with their schoolbags) [Intelligence: 89 (you are unexpectedly smart)] [Luck: 0 (You have been surprisingly unlucky all your life, if your company is going to lay off one person, that person must be you)] Skill: None (You don''t have any skills yet) [Spiritual value: 100 (you are the first player this year whose mental value is still full after logging in to the game)] Below the spiritual value, there is a line of small red text notes. (Note: Please ensure that the player''s mental value is higher than 60. If the mental value is lower than 60, the player will be insane, and the attributes of each character panel will be halved; if it is lower than 40, the player will see hallucinations that do not belong to the game, leading to the game clearance Difficulty intensifies; below 20, the player will be in a state of madness, and the attributes of the attack power panel will soar randomly, killing all kinds of creatures; the spirit value is 0, the player will be completely assimilated by the instance and become a member of the monster) [Comprehensive evaluation of player panel attributesf-level player, the lowest player, but due to the special determination of mental value and intelligence value, this rating is doubtful, and the final player level is recorded asf(?)] After Bai Liu scanned the entire character panel, looking at the question mark behind the f, he felt as if he had been mocked in an unobvious way. He crossed out the character panel, and a new panel popped up on the screen. [You have landed on the small TV screen (1/100) in the rookie area, and currently no one is stopping for you, player Bailiu''s popularity value is 0, and the krypton gold rate is 0] Bai Liu frowned: "What is this?" Panel: [Your game progress will appear on the small screen in the newcomer area of ??the player lobby for other players to watch, but currently no one is watching your game progress, and no one is spending money on your game progress. You are currently unknown Bai Liu understands a bit, it''s the form of a game anchor, but it doesn''t matter, his focus is on the krypton rate: "Someone krypton for me, can I get points?" Panel: [Yes] [Next game starts, good luck, new player] The panel was like a turned off TV screen, it flashed a white light before Bai Liu''s eyes and disappeared. And in a certain game lobby, a small screen suddenly lit up, showing Bai Liu''s clear and fair face. There are many similar screens around this small screen, showing the faces of all kinds of newcomers who are terrified and collapsed. Some people huddled like hedgehogs and hugged their heads, refusing to accept reality, and some were howling and crying. Hitting the screen, wanting to get out of it. And only Bai Liu showed no frightened expression, he was completely different among the panicked newcomers. Everyone looked up at the screen that suddenly lit up, discussing it interestingly. "A newcomer has come in, I don''t know how long it will last." "Look at the background, is it a copy of the game "Siren Town"?" "The luck of these newcomers is really bad. The death rate of newcomers in "Siren Town" is very high. Didn''t they log in a hundred last time, and there was only one left?" "It''s too difficult to randomly give newcomers a copy of the game recently, but it''s pretty funny to see these newcomers freaking out in fright!" "Wait!" Suddenly, a passing player approached the screen where Bai Liu was, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. He looked at the attributes of Bai Liu''s character panel, and said in disbelief, "Here is a man with a spirit value of 100." A new player who has logged in!" "What?!" "Get out of the way, I want to see too!" "Damn! Are the rookies all so perverted now?! The spirit value is 100?!" "The last one who logged in with a spirit value of 100 is now in the top ten of the game''s overall score list." "Seeds of potential! Let me be healthy too!" Bai Liu''s small screen flickered, and a mechanical voice reported in a straightforward manner: [Fifty people flocked to watch the TV screen of the player Bai Liu. The player Bai Liu achieved the achievement of fledgling and unlocked the one-click three-link system] [Twenty-eight people liked player Bai Liu''s video, fifty-six people favorited player Bai Liu''s small TV, and no one charged player Bai Liu, please continue to work hard] ... This man obviously talked about killing the mermaid again, but his eyes kept falling on Bai Liu''s neck, as if what he wanted to bite off was not the mermaid''s neck, but Bai Liu''s. Bai Liu''s thinking began to become a little sluggish, which was obviously caused by the decline in mental value. Only at this time did he realize that Andre had such a strong fragrance in his place, and he even wanted to bite him for a moment just now, so in the eyes of Andre, a mermaid with a significantly higher degree of alienation, he must be a fragrance with a stronger fragrance. Good food. Andre wanted to eat himself. But now Bai Liu''s physical strength, intelligence, and even reaction power have dropped very badly. All his panel attributes have started to rise, and his mental value is already on the verge of sixty. If Bai Liu has completely alienated Andre in the sea If the monsters confront each other overnight, he will surely die. There must be some way, some way of fighting Andre. But all the information in Bai Liu''s mind seemed to be covered by a translucent cloth. He could vaguely see those plans, but he couldn''t call them. He vaguely remembered that he had prepared a way for himself to deal with Andre. But he couldn''t remember. Bai Liu blinked again, shook her head, and said yes softly. The group of people in front of the small TV saw Bai Liu shaking, and his heart was lifted instantly. Wang Shun followed Bai Liu all the way, and knew that this person was a very talented player. He had seen players playing Siren Town many times, but he had never been so nervous. Wang Shun held his breath without blinking his eyes: "He has been alienated, his mental value has almost dropped to sixty, and he is about to see hallucinations." A large number of players surrounded Wang Shun. The player who had been staying here with Wang Shun before also had a complicated tone: "Spirit value is 60, it''s a matter of life and death." A spiritual value of 60 is the dividing line between reality and illusion. Before the spiritual value of 60, you just fight against monsters, but below 60, you have to fight against your own illusions. It''s harder than fighting monsters. Because the monster''s weakness can be explored and traced, and the illusion is generated by yourself, you never know where the weakness of your own illusion is, and you don''t know whether it is an illusion or real. Chapter 589 If it is an ordinary player, at this time, they must be extremely nervous and want to run outside, away from this pile of gloomy and pale old wax figures. But Bai Liu turned off the light of the flashlight calmly, walked into the wax figure, found a small dark corner, untied his coat and wrapped his lower limbs with a gray cloth on the ground, pretending that he was a wax figure, and did not move. And the eyesight of this group of cocoon mermaid wax figures is not very good, so they searched for Bai Liu in a daze, but stopped when they couldn''t find it. The warehouse door swayed a few times, and was slowly opened. Two sailors came down the stairs with a small dim light, talking hoarsely and softly: "Calculate the number of wax figures..." "I counted it several times, and there is no mistake..." "After tonight, there will be four more wax figures here. Let''s send these four people to the wax museum first. The wax figures over there have been guarding the Siren King for too long. It''s time to come out with their own amulets for activities. It''s..." "Keep an eye on the Siren King, don''t let him wake up and go back into the water, or we''ll all have to..." Two sailors stood on the steps above the warehouse. They carried the old-fashioned small oil lamps and walked down with straight eyes. Is the person in sailor costume a wax figure or a real person? They were so white, so white that they couldn''t see through the light, and the blood vessels on their faces and hands couldn''t even be seen at such a close distance from the light. Sure enough, they were not human, Bai Liu slightly rolled his eyes and looked at the two sailors, thinking. But it''s still not quite right, the two sailors are still in human form, and the monster book says "Mermaid Sailor", Bai Liu frowned unrecognizably, and gradually had a premonition that something wasn''t right. One of the sailors was the one who told Bai Liu and the others not to run around on the deck before. His eyes were dead silent, and his eyeballs were frozen as if they would not move. Shattered and smashed, last time it smashed an amulet, and the sailor is still in the sea and cannot go ashore." The two sailors walked up to the group of wax figures and immediately began to fix the wax figures with chains. Bai Liu held his breath, he looked at the open warehouse door, and began to slowly move closer to it. One of the sailors seemed to have heard the wax figure talking, stopped for a moment, frowned, turned his head to the wax figure and said to himself: "You said, did you see tourists coming here just now?" Bai Liu''s face darkened. I made a mistake, I didn''t expect that this group of sailors could still talk to their amulet wax figures. It seems that this chase must be chased, but it is much better than on deck, after all, there are only two sailors. Bai Liu quickly turned his brain to think about the best countermeasures. With such poor physical fitness, he would definitely die in a chase. That''s why he wanted to avoid the chase at first, but he didn''t expect this to be a knot-like clasp. No matter whether he was going or staying, he had to chase it. . You can''t run, and you can''t go up, because there are more sailors going up, it''s not a chase, it''s a group attack, and you have to jump into the sea. Bai Liu didn''t want to jump into the sea, he thought calmly, what should he do then? The sailor approached the wax figure, and suddenly seemed to have heard something extremely funny, and laughed in a low voice, which echoed in the bottom warehouse: "Unexpectedly, a distinguished guest came here in advance, please don''t worry, you Sooner or later it will come to this place." As the sailor spoke, he carried the oil lamp and walked to various corners. The dim light from the oil lamp shone from the sailor''s chin, making the smile on his face even more eerie, "... Please come out quickly, at night. Fishing is about to start, and the mermaid is waiting for you in the sea." In Bailiu''s brainstorming, these sailors are obviously more difficult to mess with than those wax figures. These sailors are also monsters. What are the weaknesses of these sailors? In just a few seconds, the sailor was about to walk in front of Bai Liu. Bai Liu took out the flashlight and pointed it at the sailor. Unfortunately, the sailor just blocked his eyes with his hand, and then put it down as if nothing had happened. Mystery: "We are different from those things, we are not afraid of light." The weak point is not the light, the reaction to strong light looks like a human being, Bai Liu''s mind was spinning rapidly, and almost the moment he put down the phone, he lifted the wine barrel behind him and smashed it, and the wine barrel hit the sailor''s head. Body, scattered into a pile of wood chips. These two sailors have a solid body, completely without the weakness of the mermaid wax figure, as if they were reborn from a cocoon. The sailor looked straight at Bai Liu in the dark warehouse, stretched out his hand to hold Bai Liu''s wrist, and smiled strangely at Bai Liu with his head sideways. The teeth in his mouth were fine and sharp: "Come on, guest, let''s Go fishing, look under the surface." Bai Liu looked directly at these sailors. The sailor seems to have no weaknesses, but he is not a monster without weaknesses like the Siren King. After all, the system did not inform Bailiu that sailors are also monsters without weaknesses, so players should be able to use what they have to resist, otherwise they will There is no more to play. However, the sailor refused to accept it. Both physical and optical attacks were ineffective. This shouldn''t be the case. According to Bai Liu''s previous deduction, both mermaid sailors and mermaids should be sensitive to light, otherwise they wouldn''t come out at night. Bai Liu didn''t feel that his deduction was wrong. After all, the wax figure of the mermaid was afraid of strong light, which had already verified the correctness of this deduction, but the two sailors looked directly at the strong light without fear... ...something has covered up their weaknesses for them... The front desk said earlier that amulets can help them resist damage. Bai Liu''s thoughts turned, he searched for the sailor''s wax figure among the wax figures, and found that there was a slight crack on the top of one of the wax figures, as if being hit by a wine barrel on the head, and the expression of the wax figure changed from kindness to pain, With his hands in front of his eyes, it seemed that some light was shining directly into his eyes. Bai Liu''s eyes were fixed, and he kicked obliquely, his eyes fixed on the wax figure of the sailor''s amulet behind him, he turned it over forcefully, and kicked the wax figure of the mermaid in the face. The wax figure of the mermaid fell to the ground in an instant, with rancid black blood flowing out of it, and the sailor who held Bai Liu''s wrists behind him let out a sharp and miserable cry, a very high-frequency cry, like some kind of fish, shaking Bai Liu''s ears hurt. The sailor seemed to have been smashed into pieces of the exoskeleton, and began to crackle and drop lime-like shards, revealing the body inside. Incessantly, Bai Liu also pulled out another sailor''s wax figure, grabbed his head and knocked it on his knee before it shattered. The sailor as the main body is so powerful, but the wax figure as the amulet is as brittle as an egg shell, no wonder it has to be placed in the bottom compartment for protection. Both sailors uttered piercing screams, and the pure white complexion on their faces faded to bluish black, and their eyes moved to the sides, eventually growing on the temples. The "sailor" exudes a strong fishy smell, and his lower body has turned into a slippery and curly piebald fish tail like an eel, with jagged teeth in his mouth, lying on the ground, using two strong bulging His hands moved towards Bai Liu as quickly as a gecko. Bai Liu quickly turned on the flashlight and shot it directly at the opponent. The sailor who hadn''t responded just now trembled and let out a more ear-piercing scream. After breaking the amulet that protects them, the attack of strong light is effective. Bai Liu stood on the stairs and retreated slowly, pointing the flashlight at the two sailors who were constantly climbing on the ground like geckos. Exit the bottom warehouse by the door, and then quickly close the door and don''t lock it. After closing the barn door, Bai Liu could still hear the sound of fish tails dragging on the ground from inside the barn, as if a bunch of snakes were raised underneath, and the barn door was vibrated by the blow. [Refresh of "Monster Book of Siren Town" - Mermaid Sailor (3/4)] [Monster Name: Mermaid/Sailor (Butterfly State)] [Weakness: Fear of strong light, amulets (2/3)] [Attack method: Bite and scratch (the alienation state will be triggered with a certain probability after being scratched) Bai Liu calmly adjusted her collar and came out from the stairs of the warehouse. Lucy caught Bai Liu in an instant. She held Bai Liu''s arm as if complaining and said, "Where did you go just now? They said that fishing is about to start." "We''ve already reached that sea area." Lucy said with a smile, the fish scale-like lines appeared on her face, her eyes shone in the dark night, and the hand holding Bai Liu felt strangely rough and slippery Feeling moved, Bai Liu calmly took away Lucy''s hand and said, "Really?" "Yes." Lucy smiled hoarsely, "The mermaid is here." "Wake up! Get up and fight monsters!" "Isn''t it okay to sleep after you come out? So you''re short of this hour of sleep! Didn''t your mother teach you not to hang up when playing games!" "I''ve been watching game videos for so long, but I''ve never seen such a gift. I can win, so I will give it away." Under the noise of the crowd, Bai Liu in the small TV seemed to be woken up, and opened his eyes as if he was asleep. He looked at the fishermen who cut through the waves of the sea, and half of the fish''s head floated out of the sea with its mouth open, facing the fishermen swimming towards his boat. Bai Liu could see that their legs under the water turned into eel-like tails, twisting and swimming underwater like snakes, and quickly approaching Bai Liu on the sea. Not far from Bailiu, Andre''s boat had a white skeleton covered in blood and some minced meat. The lower body of Andre''s skeleton has begun to fuse, becoming a bit like a fish, and the cloth strips of his clothes are torn and hang down by the side of the boat, floating alone on the sea surface, which shows how ferocious animals these mermaids are. But in such a critical situation, Bai Liu just soaked the quilt in the sea water twice slowly, then pulled the quilt to cover the whole boat, and shivered under the quilt as if fleeing from himself. The tortoise-like behavior aroused the impotent fury of the onlookers. But Bai Liu still made this movement extremely slow and difficult, as if his body was about to freeze. Marble patterns began to spread on Bai Liu''s originally fair fingers. He has now entered the state before Lucy - the body temperature of the whole body has dropped very badly, and it feels like the person is slowly turning into a stone, neither the brain nor the action is very agile, so he can''t control the trembling . Bai Liu looked at the barrels of alcohol on the props in his panel, and ordered: [Take out a barrel of alcohol] [System prompt: Taken out] A barrel of alcohol appeared on the boat, which weighed down the boat heavily and sank, making the audience even more frightened. The monster has almost touched Bai Liu''s boat! Bai Liu took out a box of matches from his pocket, huddled in the wet quilt, and lit it several times with trembling hands. His expression was still calm. After lighting the match, Bai Liu lifted a corner of the quilt, stood up, stepped on the alcohol barrel, and poured the alcohol onto the sea with great effort. Seeing this operation, the audience could not bear to look directly and covered their eyes: "Pour alcohol into the sea... Did he come up with this trick because his mental value has dropped?" "It''s not impossible to burn. High-concentration alcohol can still float on the sea surface and burn for a few minutes, but it''s a drop in the bucket, and it''s also ineffective against these mermaid monsters. They are not afraid of fire." Throwing this match into the sea poured with alcohol, a raging fire ignited immediately, while Bai Liu, covered with a wet quilt, looked down at the approaching mermaid in the warm fire, with an extremely peaceful expression, as if he was waiting These mermaids have been close to each other for a long time. A cluster of scorching bonfires suddenly ignited on the deep black icy sea, the mermaids approached and surrounded the boat, swimming around the boat and wagging their tails greedily, Bai Liu sat on the boat in the middle of the bonfire, his eyes reflected Tongues of fire and the surface of the sea.